《My Wife And Her Double Life》


 Chapter 1

    "Beiyi, after mom''s death, you go Look for that child, no one will stop you. "


    Shen Mu, who is dying of illness, no longer has a beautiful face. Her illness has made her take off her human form. Looking at her crying daughter beside the hospital bed, her eyes are full of regret.


    People are like this, many things, only to the moment of death, suddenly realized, unfortunately, it is too late.


    Shen Bei wiped away the tears from her face, looked at her mother with a smile and shook her head,


    "Mom, I''m not looking for the baby, OK? Please don''t leave me... "


    Six years ago, shortly after his mother found out about cancer, his father suddenly left for unknown reasons. In recent years, only they know what happened to their mother.


    Shen''s breath was very weak at this time, and she had a hard time speaking. After a pause for a long time, she said:


    "go Go to him, the father of the child It''s called Ning Shaochen But promise me not to Meet him with your true face, Bayi Promise mom... "


    Holding Shen Bei''s hand tightly, she seems to have exhausted the strength of Shen''s life.


    "Why, Ma?"


    Why not use her own looks? From childhood to adulthood, my mother is most proud of:


    she is like her and has inherited her peerless appearance.


    But since then, her mother has hidden her appearance with her superb makeup.


    This hiding is six years!


    But, holding her hand, now it''s down, no one will reply to her


    No one told her why her mother didn''t let her restore her true appearance. In recent years, she had asked her innumerable times, and every time she was scolded by her mother, she kept saying that one day, she would tell her.


    But Is this day gone forever?


    City C, high-end villa area


    Ning Shaochen finished an overseas conference call. As soon as the door of his study was opened, he heard strange footsteps.


    Junyan looks at the door with deep eyes, sweeping Shen Bei up and down.


    It seems that the age of thirty-four-five can only be regarded as the correct facial features, black rimmed glasses, dark yellow skin, washed white plaid shirt, gray sports pants, black sports shoes, and irresistible local flavor. It''s refreshing and clean.


    "I''m the new babysitter."


    Feeling his puzzled eyes, Shen Bei lowers her head and explains how nervous she is.


    According to the information found on Baidu before coming here, this man, 27 years old, is the head of Ning''s family.


    Ning''s industry spans many industries. In short, it is what they make money and what they do.


    As for Ning Shaochen, in the words of the Internet, that is the top match of Gao Fu Shuai.


    It''s a woman like her, out of reach.


    But, is such a man, is her child''s father, that "essence - son" owner.


    She can''t describe how shocked she was when she just tried to search for the name on the web page, looking at the long introduction and full of news!


    In that year, because her mother was in urgent need of medical treatment, and because she was young, she listened to her mother almost all the time.


    She was only deeply impressed that a few days after the college entrance examination, her mother suddenly asked her if she could see a doctor for her, but she might pay the price of her life and asked if she would like to.


    In that case, she agreed without hesitation.


    Later, her mother made up for her and changed her name. Then she took her to the hospital and had an operation.


    Later, they were sent to a noble hospital where their mother''s illness was greatly relieved.


    And she, there, Huaiyi in October, and then, she gave birth to a boy, but before she had time to take a look, she was carried away. That year, she was only 18 years old.


    She didn''t go to college and had to take care of her mother, so that when she was 23 years old, she didn''t have any skills.


    She won''t do anything, but for her mother''s sake, she doesn''t complain.


    However, what she couldn''t understand was why her mother didn''t let her see others with her true face after that day, and she took her to other places and never went back to her hometown.


    Looking at the mansion in front of her and the man in front of her, she was even more puzzled:


    with such a family background and such an excellent man, why did he want to have a child in such a way at the beginning, but why did he find her?


    If it''s her previous appearance, she can understand that they have taken a fancy to her gene, but the reality is that when her mother takes her past, her appearance is already after makeup.


    But she knew that she was afraid it was impossible to know the answer.


    This time, she didn''t have any other ideas. She just wanted to see the child. If she could be by his side and take care of her, she would have nothing else to ask. In this world, he became her only relative.


    Because she couldn''t do anything, she thought of many ways to get into ningzhai, but it didn''t work. She just found out that ningzhai wanted a nanny or took care of ningxiaoxi. She felt that this was her only chance.She thought, Ning Shaochen with beauty trick, but her mother''s words, she does not want to violate, more importantly, she does not want to have too much contact with men, the rest of her life, did not want to find a man.


    In the case of his mother, his father could leave without his mother, which made her no longer believe in men


    From the corner of his eye, he looked at him in a white shirt and black trousers. His simple and casual dress could not cover up his striking features. He was extremely handsome, but it was chilling.


    "Well!" Ning Shaochen''s eyes moved away from Shen Bei''s body, walked downstairs to the kitchen with long legs, opened the refrigerator, picked up a bottle of ice water, drank two mouthfuls, and answered without emotion.


    For the first time, meeting his father was strange and uninspired.


    "Mr. Ning, Miss Gao is here." The servant was reporting at the door.


    "Shaochen." Gentle voice, very pleasant.


    Shen Beiyi doesn''t have a mind to meddle. She just glances at her eyes casually. When she sees her face, she is surprised


    She has seen this woman!


    At the beginning, in the operating room of the hospital, through the door, she secretly looked out because of curiosity.


    It''s her, the sperm.


    Although it was only a one-sided relationship, she always had a good memory. What''s more, such a beautiful woman is not common in her life, and she can''t forget it.


    It''s just, how could she be here?


    And she, and Ning Shaochen seem to have a different relationship


    Is she his lover? impossible!


    Which lover will make another woman pregnant with her man''s child, but


    All of a sudden, her brain became a mess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    "Shaochen, this is Xiaoxi''s limited edition positioning watch. He is not very happy recently. I found it after looking for many places."


    Over Shen Beiyi, Gao Wen stands in front of Ning Shaochen. As she talks, her eyebrows are wrinkled. It seems that she is very worried about Ning Xiaoxi.


    Will her expression income fundus, Shen Beiyi is more confused, this woman seems to Ning Xiaoxi good, can be as stepmother, shouldn''t be hate?


    Or do you think you''ve done something for yourself?


    "You are so used to him!" Ning Shaochen in the eyes of the cold, in saying this sentence, was spoiled instead.


    When she took the box in her hand, she turned her head and looked at Shen Bei for a moment with tenderness on her face. She swept away and said coldly:


    "take it to him."


    After that, he picked up the coat on the sofa and put it on his arm at will,


    "didn''t he say that he wanted to see the engagement dress?"


    Take Gao Wen and brush past Shen Bei.


    The faint smell of tobacco makes Shen Bei frown slightly. She doesn''t like men who smoke.


    Through Ning Shaochen, Gao Wen looks back at Shen Bei Yi. Her "ordinary" doesn''t make her study deeply. Her lips rise. She nods to Shen Bei, gentle and generous.


    "Young master, you wake up..." The servant leaned over upstairs and called for Shen Beiyi.


    Shen Bei has been at Ning''s for a while, but Ning Xiaoxi has been taking a nap. Now she can''t wait to hear the servant''s words.


    Bowing her head, she bit her lower lip and covered up the mist.


    Son She''s been thinking about her son for five years!


    At the foot of the pace, involuntarily, some faltering.


    Although the child came so suddenly.


    Although for him, she struggled to get into the University, and finally did not succeed.


    Although she should have opened up the life, because of him, I''m afraid there will be no improvement in the future.


    But, October Huaiyi, his move, his make, she has already engraved in the heart.


    So, no matter what the result is, in recent years, she still thinks about him like crazy, but before her mother didn''t mention it to her, she has no clue and has been delayed.


    "You go in!" As soon as Shen Bei arrives at the door, the servant inside greets him, but seems relieved.


    Shen Bei didn''t move. She just stood by the door and her eyes fell on him. He was wrapped in a quilt, leaving only a head outside. Her hair was slightly curly, a little messy, but very cute.


    Give birth to him, just in a hurry, then give people away, she countless times in the brain fantasy of his appearance


    However, I didn''t expect to be so "delicate". Yes, if it wasn''t for the obvious male characteristics, he was very much like a girl, very beautiful, exactly like herself.


    This recognition made her sad and happy. Her mother didn''t cheat her. It''s her child. It''s true.


    Her hands, tight and tight, repressed the impulse to embrace him.


    "My name is Shen Beiyi, and your name is Ning Xiaoxi, right?" She said hello in a trembling voice.


    For her question, Ning Xiaoxi didn''t reply. Instead, he leaned over and took something similar to a tablet computer from under the pillow. Then, his little hand quickly entered it.


    "Enter your name." Ning Xiaoxi turns the small computer to Shen Bei.


    It''s all blue with numbers and letters. It looks like programming


    Shen Bei can''t help swallowing. Isn''t this child only 5 years old?


    She thought he was watching cartoons?


    This Is it the so-called procedure?


    She doesn''t know what the kid is going to do, but she still uses pinyin to input Shen Bei''s one or three words.


    After about a minute, Ning Xiaoxi put the computer to one side, knelt on the bed, put his hands around his chest, and looked at Shen Beiyi with a serious face,


    "Auntie, all the information you had before you were 18 years old was fake."


    What he said was very definite, but Shen Bei was petrified for a moment.


    At that time, it is said that her mother spent a high price to help her solve the problem. She was also afraid that she would have worries in the future.


    Before, when interviewing for the job, the catkins didn''t find anything, but the child


    "Auntie, did you change the information to seduce my father?"


    Ning Xiaoxi continues to make a decent analysis, but at this time, he has been very skilled in putting on his shirt, coat and trousers, getting out of bed, wearing slippers and asking.


    This adept self-care ability, also let Shen Bei a surprise.


    But after hearing what he said, he breathed a sigh of relief in silence.


    It''s just, Auntie? She frowned.


    "Xiao Xi, don''t be rude."


    Liu Ma stood at the door with the tray, looking at the interaction between the two people inside. Her helpless eyes flashed by. She put the tray on the small round table next to her. There were several big bowls and small bowls in it.


    "Liu ma." Shen Bei stands up straight and nods politely to Liu ma. She has just met Liu Ma outside.


    Liu Ma smiles politely at her and helps Ning Xiaoxi to tidy up the collar before she says:"Xiaoxi has an IQ of 190. When he was four years old, he could read and write the Three Kingdoms languages Recently, I''m studying the program. Anyway, I don''t understand it. So, Miss Shen, you''re scared. "


    Liu Ma''s narration is light, but Shen Beiyi is completely stunned.


    God, the child she and Ning Shaochen gave birth in that way is a genius!


    This It''s unexpected.


    "Do you think your father is so good that he can look up to a woman like me? That information is modified for the sake of looking for a job! "


    Shen Bei tries her best to calm down her inner excitement and speaks slowly.


    When Ning Xiaoxi heard the speech, he looked up at her and looked up and down. It''s true that the 20 or so people who came here before were more beautiful and fashionable than this woman.


    Thinking, he put the bowl back on the table.


    "Women are good at disguise!"


    Liu Ma, who folded the quilt on one side, chuckled and shook her head. She pulled up the quilt and made her legs soften. Then she threw herself on the bed.


    "Grandma, are you ok?" Ning Xiaoxi suddenly came over, beside Liu Ma, holding her arm nervously.


    As soon as Shen Bei saw this, she quickly stepped forward and helped Liu Ma up,


    "Liu Ma, are you ok?"


    After a while, I saw that Liu Ma''s face was very white, and there were small beads of sweat on her forehead.


    Seeing her like this, Shen Beiyi couldn''t help frowning


    "It''s OK. I''m old and useless." Liu Ma stood up again, her mouth slightly raised.


    "Grandma, you are not old!" Ning Xiaoxi is holding Liu Ma''s hand does not let go, small face has obvious stubborn and sad.


    According to what I learned from other servants just a few hours ago.


    This Liu Ma is Ning Shaochen''s baby nurse. After Ning Xiaoxi was born, she took him with her. Although she is a servant, everyone respects her in Ning house. Therefore, unlike other people, Ning Xiaoxi is also called her grandmother.


    But recently, he said that he was too old to take care of him. This is why the Ning family is looking for a new nanny for Ning Xiaoxi. However, the little ancestor is said to have driven away dozens of nannies.


    "Xiaoxi, grandma is old. If you drive people away like this again, grandma will be tired to death."


    Liu Ma said, raising her sleeve and wiping her tears.


    Her tears obviously let ningxiaoxi panic, small hand is still tightly pulling Liu Ma, head down, after a long time, just whispered: "let her stay."


    Liu Ma raised her head, Ning Xiaoxi could not see the location, mocking Shen Bei blinked.


    She this does not match the age "mischievous", let Shen Bei a Leng next, immediately grateful nod.


    "How about Liu ma?"


    On the hundred story building, the slender figure of the man stood in front of the French window, overlooking the distance, his fingers would extinguish the half burnt cigarette butt.


    "It seems that I have accepted it!"


    At the other end of the phone, Liu Ma was relieved and looked up at the upstairs. There was intermittent laughter. She felt warm in her heart. How long has there been no such laughter in this room, but her eyes were thick.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    "How dare you tickle me?" Small body hiding under the quilt, a face of Leng lie stare at Shen Bei a, think before those people deliberately flatter, this woman is let ningxiaoxi more comfortable.


    But Shen Beiyi ignored him and put her hand on his face and pinched him gently.


    "Xiaoxi, don''t always have a black face like this. Children should be happy."


    Although the child has a high IQ, he is only a few years old after all. Shen Bei doesn''t hope that he is too precocious.


    Ning Xiaoxi toots his mouth. No one has ever spoken to him in such a tone since he was young. He seems a little embarrassed and pretends to be very popular. He orders,


    "you are not allowed to leave. Watch me sleep!"


    "Well, you''re asleep. I''ll go."


    Looking at the child''s sleeping face, Shen Beiyi''s eyes fog again. She sniffs. After her mother died, more than a month later, she finally feels like a person.


    It''s not a walking corpse.


    Good, the future, if you accompany, other is not important.


    The next half of the month, life is very calm, Ning Xiaoxi just started, to her all kinds of pickiness and dislike, see her not angry also not angry, tossed for a few days, also no energy.


    But Shen Beiyi, she enjoys every moment with Ning Xiaoxi, she gropes for his temperament and character, she accompanies his joy, anger and happiness, and her long lost happiness makes her extremely greedy.


    Perhaps feeling her sincerity, Ning Xiaoxi began to rely on her more and more.


    She thought, maybe it''s mother and son''s blood.


    And Ning Shaochen, although meet every day, but she deliberately avoid, it is no intersection.


    Than the imagined life, a lot of dull, but very happy.


    "Dad, you mean you''re going to take me to the blood island?"


    Shen Beiyi had just cleaned up and was ready to go to Ning Xiaoxi''s room to see if he was asleep. When she came to the door, she heard his voice coming from inside.


    The sound of it is very exciting.


    This child is only five years old. Maybe because he is too smart and like his father, he is very cold. So, except that he occasionally shows childishness in front of her and Liu Ma, it is rare for him to be so emotional.


    Ning Shaochen leaned over and patted him on the shoulder. "Go to bed early and start tomorrow morning."


    When he got up and went to the door, he saw Shen Beiyi standing by the door. She put away her tenderness in an instant and told him without expression,


    "put away his things."


    After two steps, he stopped and said, "you can go with me to take care of him."


    "Oh Shen Bei is very happy. She doesn''t care what the purpose of this trip is, and she doesn''t care what the purpose is. She just thinks that this is her first trip with her son, and she is very excited.


    Looking at the road back away, she couldn''t help jumping in situ.


    Then Youdao''s back froze.


    When she turned around, Shen Beiyi had already entered the room.


    "You say it''s the seaside. Shall I bring you a bathing suit?"


    "That sunscreen, also want to take?"


    "Also, are you allergic to sea water?"


    "Can you swim?"


    "You..."


    "Hello, auntie, are you finished or not? It''s not that you''re traveling. What are you so excited about?"


    Ning Xiaoxi interrupts Shen Beiyi, who has been talking to herself. He closes the comic book in his hand, lies down and covers his head with a quilt.


    Seems to dislike, but under the quilt, secretly raised the lips.


    Listen to ningxiaoxi called his aunt, Shen Bei a helpless smile, let him call her aunt, but he insisted on called aunt, corrected several times, she also with him.


    "Ning Xiaoxi, you will lack oxygen if you do this." While speaking, the quilt has been pulled under the body.


    As soon as Shen Bei saw him staring at him, she twisted his face and said with a very flattering smile:


    "don''t pull your face like this every day, be careful of facial paralysis in the future!"


    "How could it be?"


    "Why not? Look at your father


    At the door, Ning Shaochen saw that the door was open. He turned around and was ready to close it for him. After hearing this, he turned black.


    Is that what a nanny should say? Besides, does he have facial paralysis?


    The Adam''s apple is rolling. I can''t help but raise my big hand and gently touch it on my cheek. My slender fingers are tightening.


    "Turn off the light, I want to sleep."


    "Will you talk to me for a while?"


    "No more!"


    "Niggard, go to sleep."


    Footsteps approaching, Ning Shaochen back, turn around, leave.


    It''s not that he''s magnanimous and indifferent, but that he understands the boy''s temperament, that he''s willing to talk back to you, that he''s willing to talk to you, that he has this person in his heart.


    Otherwise, it''s hard for him to say one more word. For example, he can''t even talk back to Gao Wen. Thinking of this, he frowns


    The next morning, when she saw Gao Wen sitting in the car, Shen Bei was stunned. She thought it was someone else''s "family" who was going on a trip. What would she do?Well, in the eyes of these people, her identity at the moment is not a "person", who cares? She was relieved at the thought.


    Although the name of Shexue Island sounds a little creepy, Shen Beiyi feels very beautiful when she gets there.


    Blue sea and blue sky, an abandoned port, primitive fishermen''s building.


    After disembarking from the ship, not far away, there is still the fort of a long time ago. It''s antique. She did her homework on Baidu last night. This is C City, a newly developed tourist attraction, which has not been officially opened to the public.


    "Tired or not?" Ning Shaochen sees Gao Wen kneading temple, gentle inquiry asks a way.


    This man, who are cold, only in the face of this woman, but tender as water, is this love? But her father used to be so gentle to her mother, no


    Touching her eyes, Ning Shaochen turns around and their eyes are opposite.


    The tenderness in her eyes no longer exists. Although she is still calm, she still makes Shen Beiyi feel his strong aura. She can''t help but tighten her body and take back her eyes.


    "I''ll take Xiaoxi to the beach below."


    Finish saying, turn round, dare not do to stop again.


    "Auntie, you didn''t stay for my dad?"


    "Ning Xiaoxi, I''ve said it hundreds of times. Don''t ask, OK? Besides, he and your aunt Gao are engaged. Your aunt Gao is beautiful and gentle. She is good for you. Even if I have a heart for your father, I don''t have the capital, do I? "


    In the face of this child''s persistence, Shen Beiyi is really convinced.


    "White lotus, green tea bitch You think she''s good with a low IQ. " Ning Xiaoxi kicked the sand under his feet and muttered.


    For his "amazing words", Shen Beiyi has been used to it for a long time. She pulled her lips. "Your father thinks she''s OK."


    "He? His intelligence quotient is not low at first. Unfortunately, if he wants to repay his kindness, he can see clearly the quality of that person. "


    Repaying kindness? Shen Bei frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    However, she did not dare to ask too much. Although Ning Xiaoxi no longer rejected her, she was still wary.


    Ning Xiaoxi and play for a few hours, until Uncle Zhang to find them to eat, two people reluctantly back.


    On one side of the hotel hall, by the window,


    Gao Wen''s Chestnut long curly hair was lifted to one side, with a faint smile on her face and moving eyebrows.


    Ning Shaochen, dressed in a dark gray suit, is very handsome. They seem to have talked about something happy. It seems that they are in a good mood.


    "Ah Ning Xiaoxi, how can you fill the conch with water, my clothes are all wet...! " Shen Beiyi''s scream makes them move their eyes out of the window.


    Shen Bei lowered her head and twisted her clothes on her chest with her hands. Because she pulled hard, her flat abdomen was looming. She twisted it twice. She put her hands down and pulled the clothes off her chest. She was full. Full, because after the clothes get wet, it''s true.


    The man passing by, when he looked at her, his eyes were light.


    Gao Wen lowered her head and sipped her coffee. She couldn''t see that the nanny was in excellent shape. If it wasn''t for her face, she really doubted that the woman had come for the sake of Ning Shaochen.


    She subconsciously looked at Yan Ning Shaochen, and found that he had withdrawn his sight, had no expression, and her heart sank a little bit. She blamed herself for thinking too much. With his identity and appearance, there was no woman outside who was waiting for him.


    "Auntie, did I ask you to pour water on yourself?" For her scream, Ning Xiaoxi just coldly sarcastic way, this intelligence quotient!


    "Ning Xiaoxi, dare you say that you didn''t mean it?" It was he who asked her to listen to the voice of the conch that made her turn the conch upside down. It''s so small and dark that she certainly doesn''t look like her.


    Ning Xiaoxi no longer pays attention to her. On her expressionless face, the corner of her lips rises gently.


    "Xiaoxi seems to like the nanny..."


    Gao Wen looks at the interaction between them, picks up the spoon and stirs the coffee in the cup. The child has never been with her like this before. No matter how well she behaves, she feels dark when she thinks about it.


    Two people go up from the elevator on the other side, so they don''t notice Ning Shaochen and Gao Wen here.


    Ning Shaochen didn''t answer her. He stood up, picked up the coat on the chair and put it on Gao Wen''s shoulder. "Let''s go and have dinner. You should be hungry, too."


    In the room, Shen Beiyi changes Ning Xiaoxi''s clothes, then goes to the bathroom, changes his clothes, and simply combs himself.


    When she came out, Ning Xiaoxi took her mobile phone and pressed something on it. She stepped forward and grabbed it,


    "don''t touch my things."


    Ning Xiaoxi didn''t care about her words. Instead, she asked in a voice, "aunt, my father is actually very good. Do you want to think about liking him?"


    As soon as Shen Bei puts her mobile phone to one side, she takes out the hair dryer from the bedside table drawer and blows Ning Xiaoxi''s hair,


    "like it? Ha ha, your father is the best match of Gao Fu Shuai. I can''t afford to love you


    Finish saying, in the heart sour astringent, her this life, still can have the love?


    Put down the hair dryer, she hugged Ning Xiaoxi, "after, Xiaoxi do aunt''s child, OK?"


    Ning Xiaoxi frowned, "just you? Can I have a son with such a high IQ? "


    Although the tone is ironic, people are drilling into her arms.


    Ning Shaochen just came back to get something. When he passed the two people''s room, he heard the conversation. His brow tightened again. Can''t he love him? Let Ning Xiaoxi be her child?


    The nanny My words and deeds seem a little strange.


    Suddenly, "ha ha Ning Xiaoxi, stop, ha ha... " The woman''s laughter came out of the room. After a while, it was replaced by a young male voice: "ha ha Ha ha... "


    "How dare you attack me?"


    "Ha ha No Ha ha, I dare not Ha ha... "


    Then, there was the noise of the two. After listening to the sound, we knew that the smelly boy was very happy, which he had never seen before.


    Thinking back, I remember that five years ago, he was suddenly sent to him by the old man, saying that it was his son. He knew very well that it was absolutely impossible for him to leave seeds outside. However, in front of the DNA identification certificate, he could not refute it.


    What''s hateful is that since the old man of his family threw the boy to him, the husband and wife both went abroad to provide for the aged.


    For so many years, no matter what way he used, he couldn''t open the mouths of the two elders and spent a lot of time investigating. It''s obvious that the old man, after taking care of the aftermath, couldn''t find anything.


    So far, he really doesn''t know what''s going on with the child, so that in front of him, he doesn''t know how to be a father.


    So many years, he knows, he is not happy, but, he is helpless!


    "Come here for a second!" He called catkins.


    Catkins work, he has always been at ease, so, Ning Shaochen has not asked about Shen Beiyi before.


    "I said, are you interesting? I just coaxed people into my room, and you called me. I''m abstinent and I''m hurting others..."Catkins pulled the necktie, obviously dissatisfied with the desire.


    Ning Shaochen complains to him, ignore directly, "the circumstance that says that new nanny."


    Catkins Leng next, this is the whole which one? However, they still answered truthfully


    "27 years old, parents died, no marriage, no children..."


    "Single? To be a nanny? " Ning Shaochen frowns and interrupts catkins.


    "I''ve thought about this before. Do you think I''m not in love with you? So... "


    LiuXu turns around and looks at Ning Shaochen in surprise, but he is hit in the right face by a pen,


    "Hey, are you kind? I expect this face to get married and have children! "


    In fact, catkins are also good-looking, but Ning Shaochen''s side is covered with light.


    "Your charm, that''s all for young and old. OK, don''t stare. That''s what I said."


    He readjusted his sitting posture, and then he spoke again,


    "in fact, don''t think too much about it. I asked her, and she said that her father died when she was a child. She just graduated from high school, and her mother found out that she had cancer. In order to take care of her mother, she didn''t go to college. Her mother died not long ago. She was a girl, helpless, and had no skills. She grew up Well, there''s no advantage, but I like children very much. I think she''s honest, with a clean family background, so I brought her here. "


    Catkins put away the appearance of dawdling, very serious explanation.


    He also confirmed that he had checked the situation afterwards.


    Ning Shaochen takes back his sight and puts it back to the door. Is he really too nervous? "Well, you leave a snack!"


    27, the same age? Oh, he thought she was thirty-four-five.


    Seeing him meditating, catkins poured himself a glass of red wine, sipped it, and then said:


    "what do you investigate her to do? I don''t really want to do it to you, do I? "


    Then, surprised, he covered his mouth and said, "or, are you interested in her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    "What did you say..." A trace of meditation from the mouth overflow, Ning Shaochen sharp eyes shot at catkins.


    Do a sound of action, catkins up to the door, such a man, really do not know what those women are thinking of him?


    No fun at all!


    At dinner, Ning Xiaoxi said that he was not comfortable and didn''t want to go down to eat, so Shen Bei took the meal upstairs.


    When I watched him eat it again, I knew that the child didn''t like Gao Wen.


    Thinking about the future, he may want to get along with the people he doesn''t like day and night, she is very distressed.


    "You eat slowly, no one will compete with you."


    Originally, it was said that he would go to the sea by yacht the next day. At about 9 p.m., Ning Shaochen seemed to answer a phone call. In case of emergency, he went back with a group of people.


    Noisy bar, heavy metal music, even through the heavy door, can penetrate.


    In the VIP box,


    Ning Shaochen''s slender fingers rotate the wine glass back and forth, and the red liquid inside shakes up and down.


    "Bring people here."


    Voice down, the door was pushed open, a woman, was pushed in.


    Delicate facial features and fresh temperament are out of place for this occasion, but everyone who comes here knows that it''s just her disguise.


    "Repeat what you just said." Han Yinghao chooses Ning Shaochen.


    Pick up the wine cup, rather young Chen drink, "if there is half a lie, be careful of your tongue."


    What he said is light, but everyone present knows that Ning Shaochen can do such a thing. In his eyes, he only wants to do it or not, and never dares to do it or not.


    The woman knelt on her knees and said, "in those days, they forced me. They asked me to give you medicine, and then And took your Sperm. "


    "Who is it?"


    "You Your father... " The woman trembles slightly, but does not dare to have a trace to hide, she hates oneself to drink too much wine, the mouth is cheap.


    "And then? Who is that woman? "


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. I, I wanted to, I wanted to Yes, but you, your father didn''t like me, so he gave me a lot of money to go abroad. I I spent all my money. Recently, I secretly went back to city C. I... "


    "Send her away. I never want to see her." Ning Shaochen interrupts her with some annoyance.


    "Rather less, you let me go, I promise, I will not say it."


    The woman''s slender fingers gently pulled his trouser legs, tears in her eyes, a pair of pitiful begged Ning Shaochen.


    Unfortunately


    "Take it out." He roared, but felt relieved. Naturally, his son''s mother could not be such a person.


    LiuXu sits beside him, fiddling with the empty wine glass on the bar, after a while, patting him on the back,


    "don''t worry, your old man should not be able to pit you. After all, he is Ning Xiaoxi''s mother. He can''t find someone casually. Moreover, you can see your boy''s appearance, and I can see his mother. It should not be bad."


    There is no response. Ning Shaochen is silent. He really doesn''t understand why his father did it that year?


    He is still young. If he wants to have children, it''s just a matter of time. Why do you have to leave him a child in this way?


    "If you want me to tell you, the most unfortunate thing is Gao Wen, who somehow became a stepmother. You have to be kind to others in the future." Catkins speak with a graceful face.


    Ning Shaochen glared back at him.


    Think of Gao Wen, he picked up the bottle, the bottle of wine, drink, he really owes her, from small to large.


    Untie the button at the wrist, pull up, pick up the coat, look at the catkins and say,


    "so, at the engagement banquet at the beginning of next month, you''ll spend more money on snacks."


    Willow catkins roll their eyes at Ning Shaochen who comes to the door. It''s not that he''s engaged, it''s not that he''s sorry for others. What kind of heart does he have?


    When Ning Shaochen came home, he saw that the light in Ning Xiaoxi''s room was on. After looking at the time on his wrist, it was almost 1 o''clock. Usually at this time, he should go to bed early.


    Think of then push the door and enter, enter the door to see a big and a small bed.


    Shen Beiyi has been sleeping very little since her mother was ill. When she heard the door open, she woke up. She was sleepy, but some didn''t slow down. Now she heard the footsteps, and sat up.


    Ning Shaochen stood at the head of the bed, his face heavy, staring at her.


    "I chatted with him for a while. I was a little sleepy. I fell asleep accidentally. You Is the young master back


    Finish saying, pull good quilt for Ning Xi, nod to Ning Shaochen, "young master, I went back to the room first!"


    Pass by, light aroma, with the air inhaled into the nose, Ning Shaochen swallowed saliva, suddenly feel dry mouth.


    "Go and cook me a bowl of noodles!" I didn''t eat much in the evening. After drinking so much wine, my stomach is very uncomfortable at the moment.For Ning Shaochen this unreasonable request, Shen Bei a Leng next.


    She came to take care of Ning Xiaoxi. Before she came, she said that she was only responsible for Ning Xiaoxi''s daily life.


    Now, can she refuse to cook noodles for this young master?


    After all, in the middle of the night, she is lonely. Well, although she knows her current situation, it''s impossible for Ning Shaochen to have other ideas, she just doesn''t want to have too much contact with him.


    He looked down on her!


    She didn''t want to take a fancy to him!


    "A bowl of noodles, 1000 yuan."


    As soon as Shen Bei hears the words, she bows her head. She has a bad feeling in her heart. Money is really a good thing. At that time, her mother was ill. If it wasn''t for lack of money, how could she


    Ning Shaochen is a little fidgety about her hesitation.


    This woman has been here for almost half a month. She has never been warm or cold to him when she saw him? This makes him a little unaccustomed to being praised by the stars all the time.


    "Yes, young master!" Although she was very sleepy, she was not interested in money. After all, after her mother''s death, she had enough food and clothes to warm herself. She had no material requirements.


    Besides, the salary given by Ning family is not a small amount, which is enough for her to spend.


    However, he does not want to fight him blatantly. After all, whether he can take care of Ning Xi is just his word.


    There are all kinds of fresh vegetables, meat and fish in the refrigerator. After living in Ning''s house for a while, she knew that Ning Shaochen''s taste was light. Thinking about his wine, she cooked a bowl of seafood noodles with oysters and soup.


    When the noodles are cooked and put on the table, Ning Shaochen just goes downstairs.


    Wearing a Navy silk robe and a tall but not burly figure, he can see everything at a glance. His collar is slightly open, revealing his healthy wheat skin. He is indeed favored by heaven and is perfect.


    Seeing him looking up, Shen Bei quickly put away her sight.


    When I want to untie the belt of the apron and the back of my neck, I accidentally touch the bun on the back. Maybe it''s because I just went to bed. The elastic band is a little loose, and the long hair will fall on one side of my cheek.


    The warm spotlight was shining on her face at the moment. Suddenly, it was quite different from her usual.


    She "ah" a light call, want to take advantage of Ning Shaochen didn''t find, escape.


    But, obviously, the young master''s eyes had told her that it was too late


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Ning Shaochen''s face is calm, but there is an imperceptible light in his eyes, "don''t play this kind of trick in front of me."


    Shen Bei was stunned for a long time. She realized that she had never been involved in the world for her love for men and women. However, she still watched TV series


    Dare he think that he is deliberately seducing him?


    She bowed her head, but she did not intend to explain.


    He is right in his position, and she is right in her position.


    He turned around and didn''t want to say hello, so he went back to his room.


    Her mother said that her character was too cold. In fact, she wanted to defend herself very much. When she was in high school, she was the vice president of the student union in the school. She was cheerful and lively, which was also recognized by everyone.


    However, in front of her mother, she did not dare to laugh and lose her sense of propriety, because her mother would be unhappy.


    She always said that a woman should look like a woman. In the past, she thought it was too painful to bear it. Later, after six years, she didn''t have to bear it. She was calm as water.


    At noon, Ning Xiaoxi said she wanted to eat desserts, and she made some for him. In recent years, in order to make his mother taste better, she didn''t learn anything else, but her cooking skills are good.


    After the preparation, she saw that Ning Xiaoxi expected to have a little more time to sleep, so she was ready to take a nap. She cooked noodles for Ning Shaochen last night, and then she thought about things. She didn''t go to sleep until very late, and now her head was a little sleepy.


    When I went upstairs, I saw Liu Ma come down from the upstairs breathlessly, "Liu Ma, you are in such a hurry, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s Bayi?" Think about it, patting your head,


    "look at me, isn''t this a ready-made person? Who else can I call? "


    Then he handed the transparent bag to Shen Beiyi. "This is the medicine of the young master. You can send it to him."


    "Medicine?" Shen Bei raised the bag in her hand, and the small words on it said, "depression, sleep?"


    She was stunned. Is such a person depressed?


    Seeing her doubts, Liu Ma Wei sighed invisibly, "something happened when young master was a child. He couldn''t sleep well at night, so he had to take these medicines."


    Shen Bei a Oh, there are some shady things in the rich family, she had better know less.


    "Or the driver? I''m not familiar with the road, either She refused. She didn''t want to get in touch with that man.


    "I''m afraid the driver''s mouth is not tight. If you know these things, it''s inconvenient for outsiders to know."


    Outsiders? Isn''t she an outsider?


    "Bei Yi, please do me a favor. The young master is going on a business trip this afternoon. I''m afraid it''s too late if he doesn''t send it again."


    Business trip? When you get there, buy some more. Doesn''t he have money?


    "This medicine can''t be bought in ordinary places." Although Liu Ma is not a business person, she has been living in Ning''s home for so many years. Naturally, she has already learned how to observe what she says and what she looks like. Seeing Shen Beiyi''s hesitation, she continues to explain patiently.


    "Forget it, go ahead and I''ll go myself." Liu Ma said she wanted to take the medicine back.


    Shen Bei thought about it. She heard that Liu Ma was not very well, and she was a little softhearted.


    Under the 100 story building, Shen Bei takes a deep breath. When she first enters such a luxurious and high-end building, she really has the feeling that Granny Liu enters the Grand View Garden. She is a little nervous.


    Find the front desk, she said the intention, the front desk Miss looked at her up and down, eyes with disbelief.


    But, still politely let her sit in the next chair, to the top floor president office called.


    "Medicine delivery? I haven''t heard from the president. I''ll refuse! In the future, you should learn to deal with it yourself. " With that, the Secretary hung up.


    The front desk was scolded and turned to look at Shen Beiyi, her face became a little ugly,


    "sorry, miss, it said that no one was allowed to deliver medicine, so we can''t let you go up."


    Then he turned and ignored her.


    These days, women who want to get close to the president really have their own skills, and they use every move.


    Shen Bei closed her eyes and sighed helplessly.


    This society is not normal if it does not judge people by their appearance.


    Take out the mobile phone, call Liu Ma, want to let her and Ning Shaochen say a word, but the phone didn''t get through for a long time.


    She wants to go, no matter!


    I feel that it''s too irresponsible to be entrusted by others to leave like this.


    So she found the position at the door and sat down. Liu Ma said that he would go on a business trip in the afternoon, so she would wait at the door, which should be right.


    Leaning back on the chair, she was sleepy.


    "Beiyi..." Confused, heard someone call her, is a man''s voice.


    When she opened her eyes and saw who was coming, she suddenly stood up,


    "Xia Dr. Xia, you Why are you here? "


    Shen Beiyi is so surprised that she can meet acquaintances in C City.


    Xia Yu looks at Shen Beiyi, goes forward and embraces her,


    "when your mother died, I was out on a business trip. When I came back, I called you on my mobile phone, which is also an empty number. I thought I would never see you again."It was said that she had inquired about Ning group, so he came here to try his luck, but he didn''t expect to meet her.


    Because of her mother''s illness, they have known each other for almost four or five years. After several years of getting along with each other, maybe her appearance is the most common one he knows, but her heart is the most beautiful one he has ever seen.


    I remember the first time I saw her, he was in the ward round. I don''t know why, she was being scolded by her mother. She was not only not angry, but also smiling to persuade her mother not to hurt her body.


    At that moment, he paid more attention to this ordinary girl.


    Later, he looked at her and cried behind her mother''s back, but after wiping away her tears, he told a joke to the child with terminal cancer;


    she was very tired and sleepy, but she still massaged her legs after surgery for her grandmother in the same ward


    In recent years, she has always been a person to take care of her mother, no friends, no relatives to help, but it seems never complain


    Her many shining points made Xia Yu feel like he had met "Bao".


    Unfortunately, this woman is always light to her, but it also makes him want to give up.


    Because of her mother''s prejudice, it was difficult for them to say a few words.


    It was not easy for them to stop each other, but there was no news from her.


    During this period of time, because of her leaving, the loss and emptiness in his heart made him deeply realize that he fell in love with this ordinary girl.


    Shen Beiyi is embarrassed by his sudden embrace. After she came here, she changed her mobile phone number and wanted to get rid of everything before. She really didn''t want to contact anyone.


    Xia Yu is 182 years tall. He has a half high collar, a beige sweater and light jeans. His features are different from Ning Shaochen''s fortitude and are much more beautiful. He looks like a little fresh meat in a Korean drama. It gives people the feeling that he is a warm man.


    He is her mother''s attending doctor, because of this disease, to chemotherapy, but also often hospitalized, in recent years, two people come and go, pour into a friend.


    However, for her, it''s just a friend who can say a few words and say hello.


    So, for Xia Yu''s enthusiasm at the moment, she was embarrassed and flattered.


    "I..." She didn''t know how to explain her current situation. She bit her lip, bowed her head, and stopped talking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it first, but give me the contact information."


    Let her go, Xia Yu rubbed her head twice, doting on infinite, eyes swept her hair bun and her dress, frowned, but didn''t say much.


    Shen Bei nodded and did not dare to look at him. He seemed to be so understanding forever.


    Just, the relationship between them, this man is not a little too much performance?


    "Ding..." The phone rings. It''s Xia Yu''s.


    He picked it up and said, "Dad, I can''t go It''s It''s up to you. "


    Finish saying, cold idea on the face, in turn round looking at Shen Bei for a moment, become extremely gentle, "your new mobile phone number give me a."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for Shen Bei to have a reaction, then draw out the mobile phone in her hand, dialed own number, hear the bell ring, just satisfied to return to her.


    "Would you like to sit down for a while?" Seeing that Xia Yu doesn''t seem to have any plans to leave, Shen Bei signals him to sit down beside him. He is good-looking and tall. Standing in this hall, he is really eye-catching.


    However, when she touched the chair, she felt some ice, and then she felt a "warm tide" coming out.


    "Ah..." She covered her mouth and snored, biting her lips and frowning.


    Needless to say, she knows that menstruation must have come, and her trousers must be dirty.


    After giving birth to Ning Xiaoxi, her previous dysmenorrhea disappeared. Every time she had menstruation, she didn''t feel much. In the past, she would pay attention to it in these days. Recently, because of Ning Xiaoxi, she was distracted, so


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Yu saw her face slightly changed, got up, squatted in front of her, and asked nervously.


    Shen Bei looked around Xia Yu, frowned, and said in a very low voice: "my menstruation is coming, ok It''s like the pants are dirty. "


    The first time in front of a man to say this problem, or such a relationship, Shen Bei instant, face red.


    Xia Yu just slightly Leng for a moment, deliberately coughed, then leaned over Shen Bei and said gently: "you wait for me here, I''ll come back right away."


    Without giving Shen Bei a chance to react, he runs to the door


    Looking at his back, Shen Bei is absent-minded for a moment. She raises her hand and touches her cheek. In the past, when she was at school, because of her beauty, many people liked her, chased her and treated her well. She didn''t think it was any good.


    However, since the makeup became like this, Xia Yu was the first, or so outstanding, to show affection to the opposite sex.


    She''s swallowing. She''s in a complicated mood.


    All of a sudden, the whispering in the hall stopped. It was very quiet, and then there was the sound of footsteps.


    I saw that after several men in suits and shoes came out, a man in a brown suit appeared in front of everyone. He was a perfect man with sharp eyebrows, deep facial features and tall but slender figure!


    Feel his vision toward their own direction swept over, Shen Beiyi quickly lowered his head, waiting for him to come.


    "It''s your nanny!" Catkins also see Shen Beiyi.


    "Go and see. What''s she doing here?"


    Catkins to avoid the eyes of the crowd, back, from the other side of the crowd to Shen Beiyi.


    Shen Bei nodded to him, took out the medicine prepared in advance from her backpack and handed it to him, "Liu Ma said, this is for the young master."


    Finish saying, no longer manage catkins, just low head.


    When Ning Shaochen passed her by, she could feel that the other party was looking at her, but she didn''t want to pay attention to him. His contempt last night made her feel a little unhappy.


    It''s just


    "You''re not going yet?" Unexpectedly, the other side actually spoke.


    Shen Bei frowned, thought about it, and answered truthfully: "I Wait for someone else. "


    Think about it, and looked at the time on the mobile phone, and then said: "Xiaoxi is sleeping, I will go back immediately."


    "Who allows you to do private things during your working hours?" Ning Shaochen turns around, steps forward and stands in front of Shen Bei.


    See Shen Bei a low head, don''t look at him, after being ignored, in the heart a little angry, then use the folder in the hand to stir up Shen Bei a under the forehead, force her to look at oneself.


    His unusual behavior made people gasp.


    Who is the woman who can make Ning Shaochen who is always cold do this? Still so ordinary?


    The female staff member who is closest to her reminds Shen Beiyi of the situation, "stand up quickly, see Ning Shao, still sitting, like what words."


    "Buzz" Shen Bei a feeling of blood rushed to the top of her head, stand up? She can stand up, isn''t she?


    Seeing that she was indifferent, many people began to talk about it. Who is Ning Shaochen? How many high-ranking officials have to bow their heads and give way to him. This woman looks like a part-time worker, but she dares to do so.


    Ning Shaochen didn''t speak, just staring at her, as if to see through her.


    Shen Bei raised her hand and waved his folder. She was dissatisfied with his actions. She just worked at his home. How could this man be as autocratic as the emperor?And it''s narcissistic.


    But for Ning Xiaoxi, she would never have gone to work at his home.


    Thinking like this, I looked away and directly ignored the front group of people.


    In fact, she knew that her attitude would annoy Ning Shaochen. However, in this world, except Ning Xiaoxi, she has no worries. Therefore, there is nothing terrible about her life. Besides, how can she explain so many people?


    Her invisible disdain and impatience make Ning Shaochen suspect that something is wrong with her eyes.


    "Beiyi..." It''s Xia Yu''s voice.


    Shen Beiyi never thought that a person''s voice could be so beautiful. At the moment, she felt that it was comparable to the sound of nature. She quickly turned her head, looked at the voice, and her face was instantly filled with laughter.


    He saw Xia Yu with a black-and-white shirt on his left arm and a black paper bag in his right hand. He crossed the crowd and walked towards her.


    "Xia Yu!" She looked up at him, half a day only called out his name, but silently relieved.


    "Here, put on this shirt." Xia Yu as if no one else for Shen Bei a put on the shirt, and then bent over, in her ear whispered: "you can get up now, I take you to the bathroom."


    What he said was very light. Shen Beiyi''s ears were filled with heat, and the blush on her face floated up again.


    But this scene, falls in Ning Shaochen''s eye, actually dazzling.


    As soon as Shen Bei didn''t dare to look at the people around her, she got up, grabbed Xia Yu''s arm, thought about it, turned around and nodded to Ning Shaochen, but there was no word, so she went to the other direction of the hall.


    Hand consciousness pulled down the shirt on the body, found that the length has reached the knee, she just relaxed a lot.


    Looking at the woman who has gone away, Ning Shaochen is mad. He has never been ignored and treated like this, let alone in front of so many people.


    Suddenly, his face was blue, holding the folder''s hand, pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    "Ning Shao, it''s almost time. It''s time to go to the airport." Catkins took a lot of effort to make their voice sound normal.


    His voice eased the awkward atmosphere at the scene.


    So they agreed.


    Sitting in the car, Ning Shaochen, looking at the catkins shaking his shoulders in the driver''s seat, threw the folder in his hand and smashed it on the steering wheel.


    "Laugh if you want to." He knew that today''s scene would become a black spot in his life.


    "Ha ha..." Catkins are not polite. They begin to laugh.


    "Ha ha I said, how about Ning Shaochen? It feels bad, doesn''t it? Ha ha... " No wonder he is so Schadenfreude, he and Ning Shaochen are junior high school classmates, from the day we met him, he is like the stars.


    Never seen, he was so ignored, and the other side is a nanny.


    Shen Beiyi opened the black paper bag Xia Yu gave her. There were several packages of sanitary napkins, daily use, night use, and several brands. She couldn''t help laughing. The man was really considerate. In the bag, there were a pair of women''s underwear and a pair of jeans.


    Her face is a burst of hot, this man''s careful, really let her marvel, but, and a little moved.


    After the quick processing.


    She went out of the bathroom and saw Xia Yu leaning on the corner.


    Seeing her coming out, Xia Yu went up and said, "are you ready?"


    He asked frankly, but Shen Beiyi blushed again.


    "Thank you." She said slightly inaudible.


    But Xia Yu pursed his lips, and his lips rose. He was as proud as him. He never thought that one day he would do such a thing for a woman. When he finished it, he was still so satisfied.


    "Where are you going? I''ll see you off. "


    Shen Beiyi doesn''t want to trouble Xia Yu any more, but after looking at the time, if she doesn''t go back, Ning Xiaoxi wakes up for a while, and it''s estimated that she will make trouble again.


    "Please, Dr. Xia."


    "Shen Beiyi, is your conscience made of stone? I''m like this, and you''re still like this? " Hearing that she called herself doctor Xia again, Xia Yu stopped and looked at Shen Beiyi''s back and complained. She looked like a child who couldn''t eat sugar and was very aggrieved.


    Shen Bei licked her dry lips and turned around. Looking at Xia Yu, she stretched out her right hand and said seriously, "Xia Yu, my name is Shen Bei Yi. Please take more care of me in the future."


    Hands clenched.


    Then there is Xia Yu''s bright smile.


    So sunny, so dazzling But it''s also so far away.


    "Shaochen, I''m not going to the airport. Why don''t we wait for your nanny and give her a ride?" I just received a phone call from the other party, saying that things have changed, so I don''t have to go on a business trip.


    Catkins just convergence of fun, turned to consult Ning Shaochen''s opinion, by the way to remind the way "your taxi over there, can''t get in."


    However, Ning Shaochen is still angry and stares at him, "when are you so kind-hearted? It''s her business how she goes back. Drive


    Then he turned and looked out of the window.


    Just in time, watching Shen Beiyi and Xia Yu walk out side by side.


    She was wearing that black and white shirt, and it seemed that she had changed her pants. The clothes with good texture made her look much better.


    Just, want to see her just to their own behavior, he closed his eyes, no longer look at her, a nanny, is not worth his attention.


    But


    "Oh, I can''t see that your baby sitter knows such a rich man, driving Aston Martin Global Limited Edition, tut Tut, looks like a human, you say What''s their relationship? The man seems to like her very much Look, and open the door for her. Do you think the man''s eyes are just like your nanny''s? "


    "Are you going or not? If you don''t go, get out of here. " Interrupted catkins chatter endlessly, rather young Chen is a belly of fire.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the car behind him in the rearview mirror. His eyes sank. A little nanny actually knew such a big man. It seemed very interesting to see that man.


    In this way, she went to his house to be a nanny, not because of money, but because of her cold attitude towards herself and her attitude towards the man.


    To be sure, she had no interest in herself, and he was very unhappy at the thought.


    She said that he is the top match of the rich and handsome, she can''t love, then, what about this man? Can she afford it? FALSE!


    "You''ll find out later who the man is? And what''s the relationship between them? " He tugged off the tie around his neck, then opened his mouth and ordered catkins.


    "What are you doing? What''s up? Ignored, trying to pull back? "


    Ning Shaochen closed his eyes and ignored him.


    "I can''t say that all the women in the world like you, right? You are rich, you are handsome, but, how about it, people just don''t like you.... " Such a good opportunity to tease him, catkins where willing to let go, while driving, while soliloquizing."But a little nanny can''t compare with that tall lady, so you don''t have to worry. You should be glad that she doesn''t like you, right?"


    "I''m worried about my son. She doesn''t care about money and people. She takes care of Ning Xiaoxi. What do you think she does for?" Ning Shaochen can''t bear to interrupt the catkins, the voice and color is cold. Although he wants to resist Ning Xiaoxi''s sudden appearance more than once, he is his father and should be responsible for him.


    "But it''s you. Don''t you say she has a simple background? Do you think a woman who knows such a man can have a simple background? I think you''re going to report to your father, aren''t you? "


    His father, the army? Catkins quickly shook his head, and then shut up, dare not say a word more, so many years, he has not won this man.


    However, he did investigate the information at that time, and there was no problem.


    Because Xia Yu is not familiar with the road of C City, when he arrived at Ningjia, it was already more than five o''clock.


    "You What are you doing here? " Looking at the two big characters of "Ning house", Xia Yu still couldn''t help asking in a voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Shen Bei turns her head and looks out of the window, thinking about how to explain to Xia Yu. Passers-by look at Xia Yu''s car one after another, either in awe or in envy.


    She frowned. This is already the top villa district in C City. People who can live here are either rich or expensive, but cars that can surprise them all This She swallowed


    As early as a few years ago, when her mother was hospitalized, she heard the little nurses in the hospital say that Dr. Xia was a rich second generation and her family was extremely rich. At that time, she thought it was just a rumor.


    Unexpectedly, it''s true.


    "I''m taking care of other people." She didn''t want to say it, but she was in ningzhai, which seemed a little difficult to explain.


    "Take care of the children?" Xia Yu frowned and pondered for a long time before he responded, "do you mean you are nanny in Ning Shaochen''s home?"


    Although Xia Yu has a rich family, he is not interested in everything in the upper class since he was a child. Therefore, he seldom appears in public. However, he knows Ning Shaochen because he is the object of her sister''s secret love. There are many pictures of Ning Shaochen in his sister''s room. Every time he meets, he always mentions Ning Shaochen''s seed in front of him It''s hard for him not to know.


    However, he was surprised that Shen Beiyi went to Ning Shaochen''s house to be a nanny.


    He took the lemonade from the tray beside his hand and drank more than half of it at a time. Then he was surprised.


    He turned and stared at Shen Beiyi. "Beiyi, I can help you find a suitable job. You are so smart..." When her mother was in hospital, he had knowledge and she was smart.


    "No more..." As soon as Shen Bei didn''t wait for him to finish, she refused and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to look at Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu sat in the cab for a long time, as if he was digesting the sudden incident.


    After a while, he untied his seat belt, turned around, put his hands on Shen Beiyi''s shoulder, looked at her and said, "do you have any difficulty? You say, how much do you need? I''ll give it to you. We''re done with this... "


    "Xia Yu, don''t do that..." Shen Beiyi can''t cope with his encouraging reaction. She tries to get rid of his control.


    They are just ordinary friends. In her life, he should have no right to interfere.


    "Well, be careful on your way back." She holds the door switch handle, light said, want to open the door, but Xia Yu pressed.


    I saw him get out of the car, and then quickly went to the co driver''s seat, opened the door for her, and then put his hand on the roof, carefully pulled her out of the car.


    "Menstruation, less touch cold water, clothes to wear more, don''t freeze." He looked at Shen Beiyi tenderly, then leaned over her and gathered her broken hair behind her ears. "I''m going to go back to w City these days. After a few days, I''ll come back to you and wait for me when things are done."


    With that, he smiles at Shen Bei, turns around and gets on the bus.


    Until the car started and drove far away, Shen Bei was still there, but she couldn''t recover.


    What happened this afternoon made her a little confused.


    In fact, Xia Yu took good care of her in the hospital before. However, her mother seemed to have some opinions on him. Every time she saw him approaching her, she deliberately looked for trouble and supported her.


    So, it''s the first time he''s been so nice to her.


    Standing in front of the window of the room, I can see the scene outside the door. Ning Shaochen''s eyes are slightly heavy.


    When Shen Bei came back to the house, a servant came over and said, "Bei Yi, the young master asked you to go to his study."


    Autumn wind blows, she shivers, Shen Bei nodded, but some panic in the heart, she knew that this man can''t let her go.


    In the room, the man half leans on the mahogany desk, turning over a turn of documents in his hand. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he looks up, throws the folder in his hand aside, and looks at Shen Beiyi with his arms in his arms.


    "What''s your relationship with that man?" The man''s strong voice, low came.


    Just now, catkins have passed Xia Yu''s information. Unexpectedly, it is Xia''s third son.


    Xia family runs noble hospitals. There are thousands of noble hospitals all over the world. The doctors are all world-famous medical staff. They are not rich enough to see a doctor.


    Even his medicine was given by the Xia family, because the industry involved was special. In the industry, when people were in trouble, they would give him a little bit of courtesy.


    However, it''s a surprise that Xia''s youngest son falls in love with his nanny.


    He couldn''t help looking up and down at the woman in front of him. She may be the kind of person who can stand to see. Now she is much more pleasing to the eye than when she first came here. However, it''s just pleasing to the eye, so he still can''t understand and can''t figure out how a man like Xia Yu would like her.


    Shen Bei clapped her lips and took a deep breath: "it''s my private business."


    "Do you think I''ll let an unidentified person take care of Xiaoxi?"


    Unidentified? Oh Didn''t you check it before you came here? Wasn''t it approved before? Now, unidentified? Why? Because she knew a rich man?


    "In the world of Ning Shao, what is identity transparency? Is it what you saw or heard? Between people, it''s not you who say you don''t know who you are. You have to feel it from your heart. I''ve been here for such a long time. I''ve tried my best to Xiaoxi. I think you should also see Ningshao. If you think I''m not suitable and want to dismiss me, please give me a reason to leave. "Shen Bei said it almost in one breath. She tilted her head to the other side and felt that her eyes were a little moist. She was angry after being wronged. She was angry after being "despised" by this man for so many years.


    Ning Shaochen looks at the woman in front of her in good time. He doesn''t speak or take any action, so he looks at her with a smile.


    Shen Bei was a little hairy when he saw her. Thinking about what she had just said, she felt some regret. How could she forget that this man is not a kind person.


    "Ning Shao, nothing else. I''ll go back to my room first." With that, she turned and tried to escape.


    "You go, we''d rather not leave an unidentified person in our family..." His face was expressionless and his eyes were cold. He looked at the sharp toothed woman in front of him. He was so big that no woman dared to talk back to her like this. This woman was the first of his kind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    "No!" Shen Bei turns around and looks at Ning Shaochen in disbelief. She blurts out that she has made great efforts to come in. She has cultivated some feelings with Ning Xiaoxi. Now, no, absolutely not.


    For her unthinking refusal, Ning Shaochen frowns and approaches her step by step, breathing closer and closer. Shen Bei retreats step by step until her back sticks to the cold wall.


    Shen Bei swallowed: "I, I just like Xiaoxi, like children, I To him, to Ning family, to To you, there is absolutely no bad idea...! "


    Shen Bei tilts her head to one side and doesn''t dare to look at Ning Shaochen. Seeing that he still doesn''t seem to compromise, she raises her right hand to the sky and says, "I, Shen Bei, swear that if I have a little bad idea for you, let me go out and be killed by a car!"


    Her son, how can she have bad thoughts? Her son''s father, she naturally doesn''t look at the monk''s face. If she looks at the Buddha''s face, she won''t have adverse thoughts.


    The hot smell on Shen Beiyi''s face makes her face a little hot The heart beats faster.


    Looking at her blushed face, because of the friction of her hair on the wall, there are some pieces of hair scattered on both sides of her cheek. I don''t know whether it is the light or not. I always feel that the woman''s facial features seem to be much more delicate when she looks closer. At the moment, she is charming.


    Eyes down, eyes down on her undulating chest Mouth, Ning Shaochen only feel his breathing more and more tight.


    He suddenly pushed her away, eyes sinking, "your life and death, is not enough to change my decision, you go."


    Retreat, turn around, he no longer look at her, he can''t for a woman, let ningxiaoxi have any danger, let alone, or a don''t put him in the eyes of the woman.


    He will not stay.


    Shen Beiyi''s body tilted to one side, and she held the wall firmly.


    She glides down the wall, then squats down slowly, holding her head.


    How can you be driven away like this?


    She has been looking forward to it for five years. She has only been together for more than a month. How can she leave like this?


    No, absolutely not.


    If she leaves this time, she knows very well that she may never get close to Ning Xiaoxi again.


    "He is my mother''s attending doctor. When my mother is ill, she often needs chemotherapy and is hospitalized. So, after a long time, we have known each other. I don''t know him very well. We are just ordinary friends Today, I went to deliver medicine to you. I met You and I, and I speak, I do not respect you, I was Menstruation suddenly came, and my pants were dirty. So when I saw you, I couldn''t stand up. There were so many people, and I couldn''t explain. I didn''t mean to... "


    Shen Bei says incoherently about the relationship between her and Xia Yu. Isn''t this man suspicious of her just because of Xia Yu''s identity? Then she tells her all, can he ignore it?


    Ning Shaochen, however, has returned to the chair behind the desk and sat down, holding a pen in his hand and looking at the documents in his hand, but there is no other action. The relationship between Xia Yu and Shen Beiyi, which he asked LiuXu to check, is so. Therefore, he is not surprised, but he is somewhat surprised about his menstruation.


    So far, the feeling of suffocation in my heart is much more comfortable.


    As soon as Shen Bei sees that he still has no plan to let go, her heart sinks. She stands up against the wall and looks at Ning Shaochen. "I just like children. I like Xiaoxi. How can you believe me?"


    In her tone, she even prayed. She was really afraid of leaving. In the future, it would be very difficult for her to see Ning Xiaoxi.


    Ning Shaochen hummed coldly, "I''m not the only one with children. Go away!" He had no expression on his face and turned a deaf ear to Shen Beiyi''s entreaties.


    Shen Bei takes a deep breath and goes forward. In front of Ning Shaochen, she bends her legs and kneels on the ground. She knows that she is too humble. However, her life is only Ning Xiaoxi. She can''t just give up.


    Obviously, Ning Shaochen was surprised and puzzled by her unusual behavior.


    If this woman is for money, she can go to that Xia Yu. With the wealth of the Xia family, even if she can''t marry into the Xia family, what she gets from that man is definitely more than the nanny''s salary.


    But if it''s not for money, is it really because you like children? However, in order to take care of Ning Xiaoxi, he knelt down to him This explanation seems too far fetched.


    Thinking of this, his heart rolled No matter what the reason is, it is impossible for him to leave an unidentified person on Ning Xiaoxi.


    Shen Bei lowered her head and bit her lip. After a while, she stood up.


    Ning Xiaoxi, mother tried her best.


    Turning around, he walked towards the door, but his legs were as hard as lead.


    When Ning Xiaoxi went downstairs to have dinner, he didn''t see Shen Beiyi. His little face was so long that he said, "where''s aunt?"


    "I don''t know." The servants shook their heads.


    He heavily put down the bowl in his hand, then turned around and ran upstairs. He happened to see Ning Shaochen coming downstairs. His eyes swept him "what are you doing?"


    Ning Xiaoxi sipped his mouth. "I''ll ask my aunt to go downstairs for dinner.""Don''t go!" Ning Shaochen stops him, then grabs him by the waist with his big hand, puts him under his arm and walks towards the restaurant.


    Ning Xiaoxi struggled hard: "you let me go."


    Put him on the dining chair, and then pass the chopsticks to him. "We''ll have a new baby sitter tomorrow."


    Ning Xiaoxi opens his mouth slightly, turns his head slowly and stares at Ning Shaochen. "Why do you always like to make decisions for others? She''s here to take care of me. Why are you driving her away without my permission? "


    Ning Xiaoxi was a little emotional, so he lost his sense of propriety.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Shaochen didn''t reprimand him. He ate by himself.


    Although he is very clear that with his son''s IQ, he is not so easy to be cheated, no matter how clever he is, he is still a child.


    "Why don''t you want Auntie?" Ning Xiaoxi refused to give up and continued to ask Ning Shaochen, but it was obvious that his tone was trembling.


    "Dad..."


    Still, there was no response.


    Ning Xiaoxi can''t sit any longer. He puts down his chopsticks again. Before Ning Shaochen reacts, he runs to the stairs quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Shen Beiyi was just packing up her things, but she did it for half an hour.


    "Auntie..." Seeing that Shen Bei is still there, Ning Xiaoxi is relieved. He steps forward and hugs Shen Bei from behind. He is short and can only hold his thigh.


    Shen Bei trembled and turned around slowly. The sadness and reluctance on her face had changed into a light smile: "Xiaoxi, aunt There is something wrong. In the future, I may not be able to take care of you. You You obediently listen to your father.... " No matter how much she said, her voice was obviously choked.


    She holds Ning Xiaoxi and raises her head, trying to force her tears back.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? You tell me, why on earth? It''s good at noon... "


    Feeling the warmth of the trouser legs, Shen Bei lowers her head and sees Ning Xiaoxi, who is shaking with tears, with surprise and heartache in her eyes.


    She thought that she was the only one who could not give up. She was relieved to think of this.


    Squatting down, she kneels on the ground, and then embraces Ning Xiaoxi in her arms. "Later, Auntie will come to see you again when she has time, OK? Xiao Xi doesn''t cry, good


    She does not want to say in front of Ning Xiaoxi that Ning Shaochen''s bad, adult''s matter, has nothing to do with the child.


    In fact, calm down, she seems to understand Ning Shaochen, Ning Xiaoxi is his son, he naturally refused to let him have a little bit of threat, if it was her, she might do the same, just her own identity, she can''t say, because, she has not figured out, in the end, what happened?


    "Auntie, don''t you have your own opinion? He told you to go, so you go? " Ning Xiaoxi wipe dry tears, a look of hate iron not steel.


    Shen Bei doesn''t speak any more. Although Ning Xiaoxi has more intelligence and less social experience, maybe in his concept, all living beings are equal.


    "I''ll treat you, will you? I have money I''ll pay you. "


    Ning Xiaoxi is still holding her.


    Shen Beiyi just took a deep breath. This little guy made her warm.


    She simply sat on the ground and held Ning Xiaoxi in her arms.


    If she could, she would like time to stop.


    Unfortunately


    A few hours later, Ning Xiaoxi fell asleep in her arms. After all, she was a child. She looked at the small face in her arms, leaned over, and kissed him on the forehead.


    Then he stealthily takes Ning Xiaoxi to his room.


    Go back to your room, pick up your simple luggage, and quickly go downstairs to the door.


    At the gate, Liu Ma held her hands and paced back and forth. Seeing her coming out, she welcomed her up to the gate? Young master suddenly asked me to settle your salary. "


    As soon as Shen Bei comes forward, she hugs Liu Ma and answers the wrong question, "Liu Ma, don''t worry too much. Be nice to yourself. After Xiao Xi''s father calls his new nanny over, you''ll have more rest."


    Think about it, she took out a note and pen from her bag and wrote a phone number to Liu ma. "This is my mobile phone number, if Xiao Xi has something to do. Please call me


    Liu Ma couldn''t see the reluctance in her eyes. She took the note from her hand and sighed in a low voice. She couldn''t help her master''s decision.


    "This is the salary the young master asked me to give you." Liu Ma takes out a brown paper envelope from her pocket and hands it to Shen Bei.


    Take it, a thick pile, Shen Bei opened it, took it out to have a look, visual estimation is 20000.


    She curled her lips and sneered. She took a deep breath. The way rich people deal with problems is really money.


    She randomly took a few of them, then handed the rest to Liu Ma, picked up the bag on the ground, nodded to Liu Ma, and walked towards the door.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t look back at the "home". She was afraid that if she looked more, she couldn''t leave.


    Liu Ma looked at the envelope in her hand, frowned, raised her hand, wanted to say something, but only shook her head and sighed.


    At this time, it was nearly 9 pm. As soon as Shen Bei got out of the villa, she walked down the winding mountain road. This place is a rich area, and there can''t be a taxi. She knew that, but she was still walking at this time. She was afraid that when Ning Shangxi woke up, she couldn''t stand his tears.


    On the second floor of the villa, Ning Shaochen looks at the dark shadow on the road. It''s getting farther and lighter. He takes back his sight, turns around and goes to Ning Xiaoxi''s room.


    The empty room, no ningxiaoxi figure.


    Ning Shaochen frowned and quickly walked downstairs with long legs. Seeing Liu MA in the kitchen, he asked, "Liu Ma, where''s Xiao Xi?"


    Hearing this, Liu Ma walked out quickly and said, "isn''t she in the room?"


    Ning Shaochen shook his head. "Ask someone to look for it and see if there is a garden behind it?" So late, according to the principle, he usually goes to bed.


    However, more than a dozen servants turned the villa inside and outside, but they didn''t see Ning Xiaoxi. They even looked at the wardrobe and under the bed.


    "Xiaoxi, will..." Liu Ma looking at Ning Shaochen more and more dark face, can''t help but come forward to remind a way.


    "He went to the woman?" Ning Shaochen smashed the back of the sofa with one punch, stood up and walked to the garage to "order Uncle Zhang to prepare the car."Under the dim light, Shen Bei is full of Ning Xiaoxi''s words and deeds. Therefore, she doesn''t notice that there is a small figure not far behind her, following her all the time.


    "Di..." The harsh sound of the horn is accompanied by a strong light. She is reflexive and uses her arm to block the light of the other party''s vehicle. However, when she turns around, she sees Ning Xiaoxi not far behind.


    After being found by her, Ning Xiaoxi subconsciously retreats. Then, he doesn''t know what he stepped on and slips to the ground, because this is the winding mountain road, and it''s a downhill, sharp turn. Ning Xiaoxi is wearing navy silk pajamas and pajamas, lying on one side of the road. Under the dim light, it''s not obvious.


    Seeing, a car suddenly came around the corner. The strong light made Ning Xiaoxi instinctively raise his head to block the light, but he didn''t realize the danger at all.


    Shen Bei almost does not do any thinking and throws the bag in her hand, then rushes towards him. Then, just when the car is a few meters away from Ning Xiaoxi, she falls down beside him, and then pushes Ning Xiaoxi to one side with the inertial force of her body.


    This is Shen Beiyi''s last point of consciousness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Ning Zhai


    "young master, the doctor said that she was probably just frightened and fainted for a while." After seeing off the doctor, Zhang Shu came back and said to Ning Shaochen. At the same time, he raised his arm and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his cuff. Then he was relieved.


    If Ning Shaochen didn''t find out in time just now, and if he didn''t slow down his speed for the sake of finding Ning Xiaoxi, then this woman, today, is afraid she has lost her life.


    Because it''s a mountain road and opposite driving, the road is not wide, so she lies in the middle of the road, if the speed is fast, I''m afraid it will crush her directly.


    A few hours later, he was still palpitating.


    "Auntie, it''s To save me. " Ning Xiaoxi, who didn''t speak since he came back, suddenly came out of the room with a choking voice. His eyes were red and swollen. It seemed that he had been crying for a long time.


    No matter how high his IQ is, he is just a child. He should be afraid of life and death.


    Ning Shaochen clenched his hand and gradually released it. He glanced at him with an ugly face. "It''s a long way to go, but it''s going to run away from home."


    Ning Xiaoxi bowed his head and muttered in a low voice, "who let you drive your aunt away?" But, also know oneself almost made a catastrophe, so, low head dare not see rather young Chen.


    From his father''s tone, he knew that his aunt certainly didn''t want to leave, so he pretended to sleep on purpose, and then when he left with his aunt, he quietly followed out of the villa through the back door.


    At that time, he was sitting in the back seat, staring at the roadside, afraid to miss Ning Xiaoxi. So, he saw everything that happened in front of him. He watched the woman rush up and protect Ning Xiaoxi. He instinctively wanted to remind Uncle Zhang, but the place where they were lying was too close to the sharp turn, and the speed of the car was far faster than people thought It''s a lot faster.


    He reflexively bent forward and turned Uncle Zhang''s steering wheel to the left. Fortunately, the guardrail on the side of the mountain was relatively strong. Fortunately, the other party didn''t come at that time, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Dad, you''re not afraid that aunt will take a fancy to you, so you''ll drive her away?" Small hand pull Ning Shaochen''s sleeve, Ning Xiaoxi whispers.


    "She said many times, she''s not interested in you Please, leave her. I''ll pay for the big deal. " Seeing that Ning Shaochen didn''t respond, Ning Xiaoxi went on to say that this year, he helped several big websites repair several bugs and made a lot of money.


    This time, Ning Shaochen reacts. He looks down at his son. There is a trace of surprise and heartache in his eyes. This boy''s character is the same as him. It''s obvious that they don''t have to ask for help.


    What kind of charm does this woman have? She can capture Ning Xiaoxi''s heart in such a short time.


    "Can you find someone better than her?" His voice was a little hoarse, but his tone was obviously compromised.


    Seeing that Ning Shaochen was uncompromising, Ning Xiaoxi pulled back his hand and squatted down. After a long time, he said in a voice, "she has the feeling of her mother."


    He said, secretly looking at Ning Shaochen from the corner of his eyes, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. "Other women approach me and treat me well. It''s all for you, only for him. I think she is for me..."


    Ning Shaochen eyes a dark, since Ning Xiaoxi a little sensible, this is the first time, from his mouth to hear mother two words.


    What''s more, she didn''t do it for him. He didn''t like it.


    "Dad..."


    If Ning Shaochen was still worried before, the new nanny would do some harm to Ning Xiaoxi. In fact, at the moment when she gave up her life to save Ning Xiaoxi, he had given up the idea, but he was more puzzled. Is it really just because she likes children and Xiaoxi that she can save a strange child regardless of her own life and death?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her appearance was not similar to that of Ning Xiaoxi, for a moment, he even suspected that she would be Xiaoxi''s mother.


    However, obviously, this is impossible. Unlike him, Xiaoxi is extremely beautiful. He thinks that his mother must be gorgeous.


    Raise a hand, on the head of rather small Xi, rubbed rub "go to sleep, I let her stay."


    A person''s words and deeds, experience, can disguise, but, a person''s life is only once, she can save Ning Xiaoxi regardless of their own life, he really has no reason to drive her away, on the contrary, at that moment, he was very afraid that she would have an accident.


    "Is that true?" Ning Xiaoxi stands up all of a sudden, when getting Ning Shaochen affirmative nod.


    He suddenly rushed into the next room, but when he was about to step into the room, he was pulled by Ning Shaochen and made a hiss action. He pulled Ning Xiaoxi out and took the door with him. "She hasn''t woken up yet. The doctor said she needs a rest. Tomorrow morning, you will come to see her again and be obedient."


    Then he shook his head when he saw that there were no tears on Qingning Xiaoxi''s face. This son was sent by the old man to fight against him.


    The next morning, when Shen Bei woke up, she looked at the familiar ceiling. She was stunned. Is this in Ning''s home? But she left yesterday.


    Kneading her temples, she sat up slowly and felt some pain in the position of her knees. When she lifted the quilt, she saw that her knees were wrapped with white bandages.As her mind turned, she thought of last night.


    He got up and ran to the door.


    "Ah," she felt like she had hit a wall.


    "What are you running for? "Reincarnation?" An emotionless tone, full of impatience.


    It''s Ning Shaochen''s voice.


    Shen Bei rubs her forehead, but she doesn''t care about Ning Shaochen''s curse like words. She just asks anxiously, "how was Xiao Xi yesterday? Can I help you? "


    Ning Shaochen looks at Shen Beiyi. Her hair is messy and covers her half face. She is a little haggard, but she seems to have some vitality. There is an unknown emotion in her eyes.


    She almost lost her life. When she woke up, she thought of Ning Xiaoxi. Her feelings were worse than those of him, a father.


    Around him, will fall on the ground of the quilt, very dislike pull up, throw on the bed.


    This just turns to look at Shen Bei one "say, what do you want?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Shen Bei''s one by one, the second master-in-law, looks at Ning Shaochen in a confused way, "what do you mean?"


    "You saved him. You deserve it. You deserve it." He is a businessman. He thinks that all human feelings can be paid back with money. He doesn''t want to owe this woman.


    Shen Bei frowns and takes a deep breath. She turns her head to the window and looks out of the window. After a while, she turns her head and looks at Ning Shaochen. It seems that he didn''t sleep well last night. His eyebrows are full of fatigue. Thinking about yesterday, he is probably scared.


    Thinking of this, she felt less angry. She said calmly, "I want to stay and take care of Xiaoxi."


    Ning Shaochen didn''t answer her. After sweeping her around, she turned around and left. Her steps relaxed a lot. She was really different.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll clean it up. Didn''t he say that I''d like you to go shopping with him in the city?"


    Shen Bei opens her mouth, and then looks happy. His voice is still cold, but Shen Bei feels very pleasant.


    When I close my eyes and open them again, I suddenly feel that the air has become sober.


    I don''t know where she heard the news that she almost had an accident. She accompanied Ning Xiaoxi to buy things in the city. When she came back, she saw Xia Yu at the door, still driving his dazzling sports car.


    Ning Xiaoxi doesn''t seem to like Xia Yu. When Shen Bei asks her to call him, he turns around and walks into the house.


    "Why are you here? Not back to w City. What''s up? " For Xia Yu, Shen Beiyi really doesn''t know what emotion to use to treat him.


    Mingming was just a stranger before yesterday, but almost because of him, she lost the chance to accompany Ning Xiaoxi.


    However, in those years when his mother was ill, it is undeniable that he really did his best. Therefore, at the moment, she is in a bit of a dilemma about his sudden enthusiasm.


    Xia Yu looked at her slightly lame legs and his face sank. "Are you crazy? He let you go, and you''re going to die for his son? "


    The impression of Xia Yu, always mild, so serious he, Shen Bei is the first time to see, not afraid, but some funny "puff" sound, she still can''t help laughing.


    "You still laugh?" Xia Yu was a little embarrassed by her smile. She raised her hand and flicked it on her forehead.


    Shen Bei stopped laughing and bowed her head. Obviously, she couldn''t accept his frequent intimacy.


    "How do you know about yesterday?" Shen Bei a think, still some curiosity, what happened yesterday, or in Ning house, this summer Yu will know too early?


    Xia Yu touched the tip of his nose. Is there anything that money can''t buy in this world? On his way back to w City yesterday, he let someone buy a new servant in Ning house and ask her to help him pay attention to Shen Beiyi. Unexpectedly, something happened in the evening.


    But, these, he did not think to want to explain with Shen Beiyi.


    "Can we not do it? If you want to work, I can help you find a more suitable one. When you are so young, you can be a nanny In the future, it''s not good for your reputation


    "Xia Yu..." Shen Beiyi interrupts him. Although she knows that he is kind-hearted, she bites her lower lip and thinks about whether to tell Xia Yu the truth. His frequent appearance is not the way.


    After a long time, Ning Shaochen will be used as an excuse again.


    Looking at the time, it''s still early for dinner.


    She asked Xia Yu to wait and go back to Ning house to talk to Liu ma.


    He took Xia Yu to a cafe in the center of the villa.


    Then she tells Xia Yu all the important things in the past five years. Of course, she conceals her appearance.


    Xia Yu''s brow was wrinkled. Obviously, he was hard to accept such a dramatic thing.


    However, Shen Beiyi obviously relaxed a lot. For so many years, this is the first time to tell an outsider about these things.


    "You say that Ning Shaochen''s son is your son?" Xia Yu''s expression is dull and her speaking speed is very slow. Shen Bei sips her coffee and nods her head. Xia Yu''s reaction makes her feel that she has made the right decision. She is not stupid either. This man is good to her. She can feel that he likes her. Although she can''t understand how such an excellent man can like such an "ordinary" himself, love may be true There is no reason.


    However, some things, if you can give each other a choice earlier, it''s not fair to each other. For example, Ning Xiaoxi is her son.


    Xia Yu didn''t speak any more. He put his hand on the table and stroked his forehead. After a while, he looked up at Shen Bei.


    Shen Beiyi was a little worried by him. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Bayi, I like you. I don''t care if you have other people''s children." Magnetic and gentle voice from the mouth of Xia Yu said, and then, Shen Beiyi''s hands were tightly held.


    Shen Bei was stunned by his sudden confession. She pursed her lips. "Xia Yu, thank you for liking me, but I think it''s impossible between us. Seeing you like this, I guess your family must be rich or expensive. I don''t think your family will accept a woman who has had a baby."With that, she drew back her hand. Xia Yu''s eyes darkened, and he said, "you deliberately told me this, because you don''t like me at all, do you?"


    His sadness, let Shen Bei a inexplicable red eye frame, line of sight become a little fuzzy, before people look beautiful, but young, do not know what love means, in the face of the pursuit of classmates, she never put in mind.


    It''s not easy to get to the age when you can fall in love, but you lose your beauty.


    She admits that Xia Yu is excellent and warm, but


    Mother is so excellent, father is usually so good to her, not also in the crisis, chose to escape?


    She, like this, love Is it possible? Maybe Xia Yu just didn''t meet a girl like her.


    Thinking, she inhaled, did not respond, and did not know how to respond.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings. It''s Shen Beiyi. She looks up and smiles apologetically at Xia Yu. Then she answers: "Xiaoxi, what''s the matter?"


    Don''t know what Liu Ma said, Shen Bei suddenly stood up, "OK, I''ll go back right away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Hung up the phone, she looked at Xia Yu, apologetically said: "Xiao Xi, he may have a fever, I have to go back to see."


    Xia Yu will see her tension in the eyes, eyes have obvious loss, he stood up, for Shen Beiyi will ear broken hair close to the ear, and then, still gentle way: "go."


    After instructing Xia Yu to keep Ning Xiaoxi secret, Shen Bei runs back in a panic.


    Seeing Shen Bei leave, Xia Yuchang is so big that he can''t be satisfied for the first time. It turns out that this world is either rich or omnipotent.


    But he won''t give up.


    Ning Xiaoxi may have been frightened last night. The family doctor arrived at Ning''s home as soon as Shen Bei got home.


    After some inspection, he said: "don''t worry too much, it''s just caused by fright. It''s OK after a rest." With the change of time, everyone was relieved.


    After this, Shen Bei stayed in Ning house again.


    We all know that she saved Ning Xiaoxi''s life, and her servants were more polite to her than before.


    Ning Xiaoxi was even more insistent on her. He was obedient to her. His address was changed from "aunt" to "little mother".


    The word "little mother" always makes people misunderstand that she is the third party of his father. Therefore, Shen Beiyi strongly opposes it, but at least Ning Xiaoxi refuses to change it.


    Half a month later, the night before Ning Shaochen and Gao Wen''s engagement,


    "tomorrow afternoon, you should take Xiaoxi to the Haiman hotel early." At dinner, Ning Shaochen orders Shen Bei.


    Shen Bei nodded, "good"!


    Since those things happened last time, Shen Bei and Ning Shaochen are more distant.


    In addition to unavoidable words, she almost eliminated all opportunities to contact him.


    Because she really felt that with this man, there was a kind of feeling of accompanying the king like a tiger. She didn''t know when to annoy him again, so she chose to escape.


    After that, Shen Bei quickly turned around and went upstairs.


    Looking at the back figure that leaves quickly, Ning Shaochen is calm on the surface, but he can''t help but stir up a fire in his heart.


    Is he that terrible? The woman will treat him like a beast.


    The next afternoon, Shen Bei took Ning Xiaoxi out an hour in advance as she was told.


    "Mom, today is my dad''s engagement."


    Shen Bei nodded, "well, what''s the matter?"


    Ning Shaochen''s engagement is a big event in C City. The major media and news have already publicized it. Even if she doesn''t hear anything outside the window, she can still know.


    What''s more, ningzhai has been preparing to welcome the hostess into the house for a long time.


    From the slippers changing feet in the door, to the dishes and chopsticks that Gao Wen likes in the kitchen, to the washroom, Gao Wen''s usual washing and care series Wait, wait, such a high profile, how can she not know, but, these have nothing to do with her, she does not understand, why does Ning Xiaoxi ask her in this tone.


    "Little mom, if you really like my dad, you tell me, I can help you." Ning Xiaoxi holds Shen Bei''s hand and swings back and forth.


    Shen Bei laughs. The child is so persistent that she shakes her head. "I don''t like it, I don''t like it Your father''s getting engaged. Stop talking nonsense. "


    "My father is rich and handsome. How can you not like him?"


    Shen Bei just smiles and doesn''t answer him again. It''s a bit inappropriate to discuss love with her children.


    Ning Shaochen is excellent, but she has self-knowledge, so from the beginning, she has no redundant ideas, this person, no desire, no demand.


    However, in the eyes of Ning Xiaoxi, she thinks that Shen Beiyi''s failure to answer must be because her father is getting engaged. She is so sad that she doesn''t want to answer.


    Little eyes have a flash of light.


    Ning Shaochen''s engagement banquet, needless to say, is definitely not incomparable to ordinary people. It''s beyond ordinary people''s imagination just to wrap up the top-grade six-star hotel in C City.


    As soon as Shen Bei arrived, catkins stood at the door.


    Seeing them coming in, he welcomed them. "The first floor is full of reporters and media. I''d rather not be on the third floor. He asked me to take you directly to the third floor."


    With that, she led Shen Bei to the next door and went up to the third floor.


    After arriving at the third floor, Ning Xiaoxi suddenly tells Shen Bei that he is a little cold. He puts his coat in the car and asks her to take it down.


    Shen Bei didn''t think much, so she went downstairs.


    "Uncle Liu, let me ask you something."


    Catkins always like Ning Xiaoxi, but this boy is as cold as his father, and seldom talks to him, let alone so active. Suddenly, he leans over Ning Xiaoxi with a smiling face and says, "you say, uncle, listen."


    "You say that a woman likes a man, and then the man doesn''t like the woman. So, how can we get them together?" Ning Xiaoxi small mouth tongue twister as finish, although he has a high IQ, but it is only limited to theoretical aspects, these human accidents, and what men and women love, he does not understand.


    "Go to bed. We''ll be together." Catkins conditioned response, and then quickly cover his mouth "that, cough, why do you ask?" he felt that in front of children, say these, more or less some children should not.Ning Xiaoxi frowned and went to bed? Yeah, why didn''t he think of this problem? After they had a baby and a younger brother, they couldn''t be separated??


    Although his father and Gao Wen are engaged today, he doesn''t care so much.


    as like as two peas, he began to ignore the willow catkins. He had already used to the same character as Ning Xiao Chen, and had not seen much of him.


    Shen Beiyi takes Ning Xiaoxi''s coat in the car and goes back to the elevator. After the elevator is opened, she is stunned when she sees the people inside. There is a man and a woman standing in the elevator.


    The man is Xia Yu. Today, he is different from the casual style in the past. He is in a suit and shoes. Looking at him, he has a lot of spirit. Besides being handsome, he adds a bit of masculinity.


    Next to him stood a beautiful woman in a champagne corset evening dress, with three-dimensional facial features and white skin. She looked like a Chinese and foreign hybrid. She was very dazzling. She was holding Xia Yu''s arm, her head slightly up, looking at what Xia Yu was saying. They were both in a good mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Maybe I didn''t expect to meet Shen Beiyi here. Xia Yu reflexively wants to take his arm back from Ouyang Minmin''s hand. Seeing that the elevator door is closing, he presses the key to open the door.


    Compared with his confusion, Shen Bei seems calm. She nods to him, enters the elevator, and chooses a place far away from them, standing with her back to them.


    After that meeting, Xia Yu didn''t contact her any more. Today, I''ll look at him in pairs. She thought, maybe, a Ning Xiaoxi has made him retreat?


    It''s on the third floor in a flash.


    When the elevator door opened, she still nodded in the direction of Xia Yu and walked out of the elevator. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t speak or look at Xia Yu.


    However, after getting out of the elevator, Shen Bei stood with her back against the wall for a long time. No matter how she ignored it, she still had some bad taste in her heart.


    A few days ago, a man who expressed his love for you, in the twinkling of an eye, talked and laughed with other beauties.


    It''s not true to say it doesn''t feel like it at all.


    Sure enough, men are not trustworthy.


    She bowed her head and blamed her innocence. God knows how moved she was that day, even if she was not moved. However, she thought about treating Xia Yu as a lifelong friend But


    Ning Xiaoxi stood at the door waiting for Shen Beiyi. Seeing that she looked a little wrong, she came forward, took her arm and asked, "what''s the matter with you, little mom?"


    Shen Bei put on his coat, squatted down, and then pulled Ning Xiaoxi into his arms. After holding him for a long time, she said in a leisurely voice, "after that, my little mother only likes our Xiaoxi, OK?"


    Finish saying, feel arm a heat, a drop of tears fell down.


    Shen Bei a sneer, smile oneself may be lonely too long, so, someone is good to her, take it seriously.


    Feeling that she is wrong, Ning Xiaoxi pushes her away, and then sees Shen Beiyi with tears in her eyes. She is nervous in her heart, "little mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Bei is a stand up, sniffed, touched Ning Xiaoxi''s head, "nothing, eyes into the sand." Finish saying, pull Ning Xiaoxi to enter the rest room beside.


    But, looking at her forced smile, Ning Xiaoxi thinks that Shen Beiyi must like his father, but his father is going to marry another woman, so he says that he only likes him, so he will cry.


    His IQ is not low, but he really can''t understand the love of adults.


    He couldn''t understand why his father wanted to like a woman like Gao Wen. How nice little mom is


    So think, the idea in the heart is firmer a few minutes.


    "Ah Yu, slow down..." Ouyang Minmin holding skirt hem, stepping on 10 cm high-heeled shoes in the back of the effort to catch up with Xia Yu running back and forth in front.


    "Ah Yu, what are you looking for?" She didn''t understand. When the party was on the fourth floor, Xia Yu took her to the third floor and looked for something.


    Looking at the closed doors in front of him, Xia Yu drops his hand in frustration. Today is Ning Shaochen''s engagement banquet. As the Xia family who is equal to Ning''s family, they are naturally on the list of invitation. Xia Yu didn''t want to come. However, thinking that she might be able to see her, he still accepted the arrangement of his father. Ouyang Minmin is the apple of Ouyang''s family''s eye. They grew up together When she grew up, she liked him, but he always took her as his sister.


    "Ah Yu Did you hear me? " Ouyang Minmin saw that Xia Yu didn''t respond, so he pulled his sleeve.


    Turning around, looking at Ouyang Minmin, Xia Yu frowns, thinking about the scene at that time, Shen Beiyi must have misunderstood.


    "Come on, go upstairs." He goes straight to the elevator. He doesn''t care if Ouyang Minmin follows up. He has to find Shen Beiyi and explain to her.


    Half a minute after he left, the door of the lounge opened.


    "Little mom, why do you have to listen to that green tea whore? You''re not her servant?" For Gaowen command Shenbei a to help her take shoes, ningxiaoxi very unhappy.


    His obvious maintenance has made Shen Beiyi feel better. Yes, in this world, even if all people look down on her, all people don''t care about her, and don''t treat her as a human being, the one she loves the most is loving her, so it can be ignored.


    "Don''t go with me. There are too many people coming and going today. Just go with your father. I''ll go back quickly, OK?"


    Ning Xiaoxi curls her lips. She looks unhappy. Ning Xiaoxi compromises. Seeing him enter the door, she turns and goes downstairs to get Gao Wen the clothes and shoes for today''s wedding banquet.


    Just, her front foot just entered elevator, a small figure, the back foot then slipped to the other end of the hotel.


    In Nuo Da''s lounge, Gao Wen is surrounded by a large group of people, some helping to tidy up her dress, some helping to make up her makeup, and some helping to make her hair. She is like a queen, being held and complimented by everyone.


    In contrast, Ning Shaochen''s smoky gray tuxedo, white handmade shirt, and vulgar dark red bow tie have been brought out of his elegant style. At the moment, he is sitting beside with a book. His most ordinary actions have become a scenery of their own.Ning Xiaoxi came in and sat down beside Ning Shaochen.


    He and Ning Shaochen''s dress is somewhat similar, but the main color of his clothes is black, and his small face is tight. In the blink of an eye, he doesn''t look like his father, but his manner seems to be carved out of a mold.


    "Miss Gao, I''m really happy. My husband and son are both dragons and phoenixes." To Gao Wen plate hair woman, can''t help but praise way.


    It''s just Gao Wen head a slant, "ah" hair was pulled off a few.


    "What are you doing? Doing things so carelessly... " After hearing Gao Wen''s voice, a leader yelled.


    "Miss Gao, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." This side apologizes to Gao Wen. This side, in the direction that Gao Wen can''t see, he winks at the woman and makes a move to shut up.


    Ning Shaochen''s son is not Gao Wensheng''s, which has long been nothing new in the upper class. This stupid woman even used these words to flatter her.


    "Never mind, go on." Gao Wen smiles gently, and her mood doesn''t fluctuate too much. In recent years, she has understood that some things are more acceptable for her to recognize the truth than to escape.


    Her magnanimous let everybody in the heart to her unanimous high praise, sigh in succession: no wonder can marry Ning Shaochen such man, this woman''s temperament is really impeccable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Ning Shaochen has no interest in the topic between these women. Therefore, the movement here doesn''t make him react. Instead, Ning Xiaoxi stares at Gao Wen, with obvious disdain on her face, pretending to be!


    "Ning Shao, the guests have arrived. The front asked if they can enter." Catkins come in and ask Ning Shaochen.


    Ning Shaochen put down the book in his hand, got up and walked to Gao Wen''s back. He bent over Gao Wen and said, "it''s beautiful." He gently praised, full of magnetic voice let a group of women lost themselves, such a perfect man, rare in the world.


    For Ning Shaochen''s praise, Gao Wen is obviously very popular, with a smile on her face. At this time, the makeup artists just stopped and stood aside. The person in charge said respectfully: "Ning Shao, it''s all right."


    Different from the previous gentle, smell speech, Ning Shaochen just Leng lie''s "um" sound, and then take Gao Wen''s hand "go."


    Then, a group of people, then the front embrace after protect of follow two people to walk toward the door.


    Catkins also took the hand of Ning Xiaoxi, "let''s go, smelly boy."


    Ningxiaoxi but shake off his hand, sit back on the original stool, looking at the door, motionless.


    "What are you doing?" Ning Shaochen''s face changed slightly, and a trace of unhappiness flashed.


    "I''ll wait for my little mother. You go first."


    "Little mom?"


    Hearing the speech, they began to talk in a low voice. Gao Wen looked at Ning Xiaoxi in a gloomy way, but gently asked: "Xiaoxi, who is your little mother?" She''s still a stepmother. Where does she come from? Thinking of Shen Beiyi who left before, she pinched her finger into the palm of her hand. A nanny called her little mother? Oh!


    But, on the surface, it is silent.


    "Little mom It''s small mom... " Ningxiaoxi looking at Gaowen, skin smile meat don''t smile of explain, seem a face harmless, Gaowen''s face but again sink a few minutes.


    This child, she has been trying so hard to please him in recent years, but he never gives her a good look. How long has that nanny been here? She has called her "little mother"


    After she married into Ning''s family, the first thing she did was to get rid of the ugly boy.


    "Go ahead, you stay with him." Ning Shaochen stares at Ning Xiaoxi, pulls Gao Wen, turns to leave, and orders LiuXu to stay first.


    But, Ning Shaochen''s acquiescence and not explain, let the public is a burst of sigh, to Ning Xiaoxi mouth of the little mother, more curious.


    When Shen Bei comes back, there are only Ning Xiaoxi and LiuXu in the rest room. She hands her shoes to LiuXu and says, "this is Miss Gao''s."


    LiuXu looks at Shen Beiyi and looks up and down. Her brows are wrinkled. Today, on such a big day and such a big occasion, she is still wearing the same clothes as before, white shirt, gray blue knitted vest and washed white jeans.


    Women in their twenties and twenties are not married. Even if they are nannies, they should try their best to dress up in such a rare situation? After all, Cinderella''s story doesn''t exist at all.


    But This woman


    "Miss Shen, I''m going to take Xiaoxi to the front, you..." She is a nanny. Naturally, she knows that she is not qualified to go to the front hall. Shen Bei doesn''t feel anything. She releases Ning Xiaoxi''s hand and says, "you go quickly. When it''s over, you come back to me. I''ll wait for you in the back hall."


    After that, she turned around and walked towards the back hall, where there were the hotel staff and the staff of the meeting hall, which was where she should stay.


    Ning Xiaoxi flashed a touch of heartache in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything at last. He put his little hand into his pocket, grasped something and made up his mind.


    Because it''s just an engagement banquet, not as grand as marriage. After receiving the media''s inquiries and everyone''s blessings, we entered the stage of mutual toast.


    Xia Yu did not see Shen Bei after searching the whole meeting hall. For a moment, she began to worry. Mingming just saw her here.


    "Ah Yu, will you dance with me?" Ouyang Minmin pulls Xia Yu''s arm and says coquettishly.


    She grew up to be the daughter of heaven. All the people around her were around her. Only Xia Yu was indifferent to her.


    Xia Yu looked down at her and pulled the bow tie on her neck.


    "You go and have a drink. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Said, regardless of Ouyang Minmin''s reaction, slender legs open, to the back of the hall.


    Sure enough, I saw Shen Beiyi in a corner, looking at her mobile phone.


    I was pleasantly surprised.


    "Beiyi"


    Shen Bei''s body trembles when she hears the sound. She slowly raises her head, looks at Xia Yu, pulls her lips and smiles. "Xia Yu"


    the back hall is where some so-called "inferior" people will stay.


    It''s rare to see people entering the front hall, so Xia Yu''s appearance focused everyone''s attention.


    Shen Bei frowned, "that, what do you want to do with me?" There was a slight alienation in her tone.


    Xia Yu naturally felt it. He took her hand and walked towards the door. Then he found an empty room and closed the door."What are you doing?" Shen Bei threw away his hand.


    "There''s nothing between me and that woman. She''s my father''s arrangement." He explained eagerly.


    Shen Bei pursed her lips. Xia Yu would explain to her that her poor self-esteem was much better.


    "You don''t have to explain to me."


    In fact, she knew that even if Xia Yu was still good to her, it was absolutely impossible between them.


    She has Ning Xiaoxi. No matter what kind of child she has, it is an indisputable fact that she has had a child. Therefore, they are doomed to have no result. Let alone in this upper class society, even in ordinary people''s families, ordinary families can''t accept that she has had a child like this.


    Therefore, for Xia Yu, from the beginning, she can only choose to be a friend.


    Thinking of this, her expression was dim. When she first accepted her mother''s suggestion, she didn''t understand the meaning of the sentence in her mother''s mouth that she would pay a lifetime''s price. At the moment, she seemed to understand.


    Obviously, the attitude that she doesn''t care stimulates Xia Yu. He pulls her into his arms, then lowers his head and kisses her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Shen Bei was surprised. When she recovered, she pushed him away with all her strength, raised her hand, slapped Xia Yu in the face, turned around and ran out.


    Hiding in the bathroom, she slides against the wall, sitting on the floor, hands shaking.


    The ring of the mobile phone is ringing. She takes it out and looks at it. It''s Xia Yu''s. she presses the reject key.


    Fight again, refuse again


    Information sound, open, Xia Yu''s.


    "Bayi, I''m sorry, I I''m so impulsive. " Shen Beiyi actually knew that Xia Yu was only stimulated by her, so she would do it. However, she was very angry. She felt respected the moment before, but at this moment, she felt that she was being played with.


    Before school, everyone said that she was proud because she was beautiful.


    She really thinks it''s ridiculous. If people are not beautiful, they have to see a man and jump on him?


    No, in her view, whether in love or marriage, if it''s not mutual affection, then she would rather be short of something than excessive, which has nothing to do with beauty.


    Even for a man like Gao Yu who makes women flock to her, she can''t make do with it.


    This restroom is at the top of the hotel corridor, so few people come. Shen Beiyi just sits on the floor and forgets how long the time has passed until Ning Xiaoxi calls.


    "Little mom, where are you?"


    Shen Bei said, "how are you?"


    "I''ll find you where you are."


    "No, no, you wait at the back hall gate. I''ll come here now." As soon as she spoke, Shen Bei stood up, her legs numb. She held the wall and stood for a long time before walking slowly to the back hall.


    After giving Ning Xiaoxi to her, LiuXu tells Uncle Zhang to take them back first.


    Back at Ning''s home, Shen Bei helps Ning Xiaoxi take a bath, then sits on the bed and chats with him


    Everything was as usual, nothing unusual.


    "Little mom, I want milk."


    Shen Bei doted on his forehead and said, "OK, you wait. I''ll get it."


    After the milk came up, Ning Xiaoxi said he didn''t want to drink and wanted to read.


    Shen Beiyi didn''t think much about it. She went to the study next to him to find a book for him. When she came back, Ning Xiaoxi held a milk cup and handed it to her. "Little mom, you drink the milk. I think you didn''t eat at night?" Just now, he heard Shen Beiyi''s stomach cry.


    Shen Bei was deeply moved by his warm heart. She took the milk cup and drank it all at once.


    Not long after drinking, Shen Beiyi feels dry and hot. She takes off her vest and continues to study for Ning Xiaoxi, only to find that she can''t concentrate.


    "Little mom, are you ok?" Ning Xiaoxi looks at Shen Beiyi nervously.


    Shen Bei rubs her temple and then reluctantly smiles at Ning Xiaoxi. "Well, today First of all, my little mother went to bed Said, want to get up, but found that the body is as soft as water, simply can not stand up.


    Ning Xiaoxi small mouth pulled pull, showed satisfied smile.


    Go out, made a phone call to Ning Shaochen.


    "Dad, today is the first, you will come back to sleep with me, right?" His voice was deliberately timid.


    Ning Shaochen subconsciously looks at Gao Wen, who is sitting next to him. He nods his head slightly and says, "well"


    he hangs up. He asks the driver to drop the car and stop at the side of the road. He says to Gao Wen, "I''ll take you home first."


    Wen Yan, Gao Wen''s face is unbelievable, "can Today is our engagement day. "


    "Well behaved, today is the first day of every month. I promise to sleep with Xiaoxi." Think about it, and feel that there is something wrong "sorry, before choosing the day, forget this thing."


    Gao Wen takes a deep breath and wants to say something, but in the end she just nods and is engaged. She believes it will be a long time.


    "Shaochen, is the little mother Shaoxi called your new nanny?" When Gao Wen gets out of the car, she can''t help but make a confirmation.


    Ning Shaochen slightly Leng next, just toward her gentle smile way: "the child is not sensible, barking, don''t rest assured, later, you will be his mother."


    His reply made Gao Wen smile with satisfaction.


    When he came home, Ning Xiaoxi sat on the sofa and was very excited to see him come in. "Dad, I thought you wouldn''t come back."


    His words, touched Ning Shaochen''s weakness, he rare will Ning Xiaoxi hold on his thigh.


    "Dad, have some milk. In the evening, I see you drink a lot of wine." Ning Xiaoxi slides down from Ning Shaochen''s knee, takes the milk on the tea table and hands it to Ning Shaochen.


    Ning Shaochen doesn''t like the smell of milk. If it''s normal, he will definitely refuse. But today, he always feels that he owes the child in his heart.


    So, take the milk cup and drink it all.


    Because of ordering the wedding banquet, I was a little tired and drank a lot of wine in the evening. Ning Shaochen didn''t think about Ning Xiaoxi''s unusual behavior.Let Ning Xiaoxi go to his room to wait for him, and then go back to his room. The heat in his body makes him take a cold bath in the late autumn.


    It''s just, hell, it hasn''t been alleviated at all.


    He went to the fridge to get a bottle of iced mineral water and walked towards Ning Xiaoxi''s room while drinking.


    Open the door, dark room as usual, with a touch of milk.


    Ning Xiaoxi likes milk very much.


    He lifted the quilt and lay in.


    "Well..." With a murmur, he had a hand on his arm. Obviously, it was not Ning Xiaoxi''s.


    The alertness in his body suddenly rose. He turned over, got out of bed and turned on the bedside lamp.


    Then, lift the quilt beside.


    Shen Bei curled up and lay on one side. Her long hair covered most of her face on one side. The buttons on her open-ended pajamas were scattered. It was obvious that she could see the inside and outside of the pajamas.


    Ning Shaochen takes his eyes away from her and takes a deep breath. He strongly suppresses the restlessness of her body. "What are you doing here?" His voice was a little hoarse due to excessive depression.


    Just, the person on the bed, in addition to twisting back and forth, and tearing his pajamas, did not respond at all.


    If Ning Shaochen doesn''t understand anything at this moment, then he has been fooling around for so many years.


    Looking at the glass on the bedside table with traces of milk, and thinking about Ning Xiaoxi''s abnormal behavior, he closed his eyes and roared: This stinky boy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    With the last reason left, he turned and wanted to leave.


    I pulled down the bedroom door, but it was locked


    Does this bear child know what he is doing?


    At this time, the woman on the bed began to moan, and the sound came to Ning Shaochen''s ears, which became a kind of torture.


    He closed his eyes, pulled up the woman on the bed, and then held her up, trying to let her be flushed by cold water and return to her senses.


    It''s just The bathroom door was locked.


    Thinking about their situation at the moment, Ning Shaochen closed his eyes and some of them were no longer calm.


    He wanted to smash the door, but subconsciously looked back at the confused woman on the bed. She was a woman. She was in such a state with him. If he smashed the door at the moment, I''m afraid it would be unclear.


    Even if he believes it''s OK, what about outsiders?


    The raised hand is always put down.


    It''s just, how old are you? How can you understand this? His eyes are dark Cold face, depressed.


    Shen Beiyi in her arms is unconsciously rubbing against him.


    Ning Shaochen''s Adam''s apple rolls rapidly. Although the woman''s figure is not bad, he can completely turn a blind eye to it if he is normal. After all, he doesn''t want any woman.


    But at this moment, the touch of her fingers, her unconscious low, chanting, for him, all is a fatal temptation.


    He throws Shen Bei on the bed again. When he wants to take it away, he is held tightly by her. Then he makes an effort and their bodies touch each other.


    Shen Bei murmured, "um..." Ning Shaochen all reason, so far collapse.


    One night, spring, Shen Bei felt that she had a very strange dream.


    In the dream, there are heartbreaking pain and unspeakable joy


    Open your eyes, head pain, but how also can''t resist the body pain.


    She tried to move her body. The pain between her legs made her frown. What''s the matter?


    She sat up on her back.


    He found that it was not in his own room at all, but in Ning Xiaoxi''s room.


    Strange!


    She lifted the quilt to get out of bed, the corner of her eyes to see the thigh, that piece of blue and purple, suddenly stunned.


    So, what happened?


    Why, she has no impression at all.


    "Squeak" door was pushed open, she subconsciously pulled up the quilt, covered the body.


    "Little mother"


    is Ning Xiaoxi''s voice.


    Shen Bei a relief, light cough voice, just a voice way: "Xiaoxi, yesterday, how can I sleep in your room?"


    Ning Xiaoxi didn''t reply to her directly. She scratched her head and opened the bathroom. She went in and had a look. Her mouth curved.


    Then she went to Shen Bei and pretended to be ignorant and asked, "little mom, last night, you and my dad slept in the same bed. How do you feel?"


    "Boom" Shen Bei a feel blood surge, her eyes stare big, half open mouth, breathing also become rapid up.


    After a long time, she asked with dull eyes: "Ning Xiaoxi, you What did you just say? "


    Her expression, obviously gave ningxiaoxi very satisfied reply.


    "It means that you and my dad should have done something shameful? So, can you be my mother? " He didn''t answer the question. The uncle of the hotel promised that the medicine was absolutely effective.


    Shen Bei frowned and raised the quilt over her head. She lowered her head slowly when she saw the same marks on her body and legs.


    No matter how stupid she was, she knew what had happened now.


    She can''t describe the mood at this moment. Her mind is in a mess, but unexpectedly, she has no tears, because the shock of this incident to her can''t be solved by crying.


    She and Ning Shaochen?


    The man who just got engaged to another woman last night, the man who she decided would never meet in her life, but she had a relationship with him.


    This


    She frowned and couldn''t accept it.


    "My father sleeps with me on the 1st of every month. You fell asleep here last night, so..." Ning Xiaoxi observed Shen Beiyi''s expression and said it carefully.


    Shen Bei puts down the quilt in her hand, then stares at Ning Xiaoxi and asks seriously, "Ning Xiaoxi, tell me the truth. Yesterday, did you put anything in the milk you gave me?"


    It''s the first time for her to be gentle, indulgent and indulgent to Ning Xiaoxi after she took him.


    Ning Xiaoxi is staring at her and swallowing her saliva. She regrets that she has no silver here.


    "I I... "


    "Do you know what you''re doing? Do you know you''re in trouble? " Although she has not been in contact with this boy for a long time, Shen Beiyi knows him very well. His expression means that it has something to do with him. She can''t roar.Her memory didn''t lose its generality soon after drinking that glass of milk. It can''t be just a coincidence.


    Ning Xiaoxi just lowered his head and did not speak.


    Shen Bei looked at her, helpless and angry, took a deep breath, her expression indifferent way "you go out, I wear clothes."


    Her mind is in a mess. This is the first time for her. The most precious thing in a woman''s life is gone. It''s a fake for her to say that there is no grievance. But it''s because of her son. What else can she do?


    My mind is in a mess. I can''t make sense of it!


    Yes, Ning Shaochen


    She took the medicine Is


    "You gave your father that milk yesterday?" Ning Xiaoxi is lowering her head and going outside. She doesn''t speak for a long time when she hears such a severe interrogation.


    Then he turns around and looks at Shen Beiyi. His face is full of grievances. He clearly feels that he has done a great thing. Why doesn''t my mother appreciate her and be so fierce?


    Didn''t she like his father? Didn''t he help her?


    Looking at his appearance, Shen Beiyi picked up the pajamas and put them on in the quilt. Then she got up, endured the pain between her legs, got out of bed, went to Ning Xiaoxi and squatted down, "Xiaoxi, your father and I are not husband and wife, so we can''t do this kind of thing. Aunt Gao is your future mother. You did this yesterday, do you know that you really did wrong?" In the face of this child who has not been around since childhood, Shen Bei is really scolding at the moment. She feels that she has lost her responsibility to be a mother.


    Ning Xiaoxi seems to have realized the seriousness of the matter, bowed his head and did not speak.


    He thought that his aunt liked his father. He thought that if he did that, she would be very happy. But at the moment, she didn''t look happy. Instead, she was about to cry. Was he really wrong?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "I''ll take a day off today. Reflect on yourself."


    Looking at Ning Xiaoxi''s stunned eyes, Shen Bei has a trace of intolerance in her heart. However, this is not a trivial matter. She has to teach the child a lesson.


    After talking to Liu Ma, she went out of ningzhai.


    However, because of her mother''s illness, she has no friends or relatives in recent years. Therefore, after such an event, she found that she had no one to speak to, let alone cry to.


    In the end, she asked Uncle Zhang to take her to the mobile station. From City C to city W, she took a bullet train for only one hour.


    She went to her mother''s grave.


    It was the best cemetery in w City. At the beginning, she was paid for the birth of Ning Xiaoxi. After seeing her mother and spending these years on them, she had hundreds of thousands left. She bought her mother a cemetery. Deep in her heart, she didn''t want to spend that money any more and even rejected it.


    Sitting on the stone pier in front of her mother''s tomb, she cried for a long time.


    Over the years, for the sake of her mother''s illness, she never cried in front of her, except for the first time on the day of her mother''s death.


    Although this age, no longer pay too much attention to virgin these, but in her heart, or care about.


    What''s more, in this case, there is no one to give, or a man who despises her.


    She felt even worse at the thought.


    Even if she didn''t want to find a man, she didn''t want to give her first time to a man she didn''t love.


    But, Ning Xiaoxi is her child, the starting point, also or for her good, so, out of such a thing, she can''t complain, fight, also can''t scold, but, in the heart of this grievance, is real.


    In the office of the president of Ningshi group, LiuXu sighs as he looks at the papers that have been thrown all over the floor.


    "Mr. Ning, what are you angry with? Shouldn''t it be worth a fortune yesterday? How do you look like you''re trying to be dissatisfied? " Catkins stoop to pick up the documents on the ground and tease Ning Shaochen.


    He had an important thing to do in the morning, but the people in the Secretary''s office just called him back.


    "Go and find out who Ning Xiaoxi met at the banquet yesterday." Ning Shaochen holds his hands to his forehead. Although everything that happened last night is a little vague, the moment he enters the woman''s body, the tightness that can''t be forged and the appearance that she faints in pain are replayed in front of his eyes.


    As a matter of fact, it was the first time for that woman. Although she didn''t lose her popularity, it''s normal for women to exercise a lot in these days.


    Although he didn''t care much about it, he knew that the woman was not the casual one outside. What happened last night was obviously the result of his son''s wishful thinking.


    As a father, he should take responsibility.


    For the first time, I felt powerless.


    "You go and get a check for a million dollars. You need a cash check." Catkins frown, more listen to more confused, but, obviously, this man''s current situation, not suitable for him to get to the bottom.


    "Grandma, hasn''t my little mother come back yet?" On the day when Shen Bei is away, Ning Xiaoxi is not even interested in his favorite programming. For a moment, he is in a daze in the room, for a moment in the living room


    Liu Ma nodded, "not yet."


    "Will she not come back?" Ning Xiaoxi is a little guilty, but more nervous. In fact, he regrets all day today. He also realizes that he may have really caused trouble. When his little mother left, he was really sad.


    "Don''t you come back?" Although Liu Ma didn''t know what happened last night, Ning Shaochen went to the company without breakfast in the morning.


    Shen Beiyi asked for leave for the first time.


    Something must have happened between them, she thought.


    After thinking about it, she shook her head. "I don''t think so."


    In the evening, Ning Xiaoxi is absent-minded and eats. Then he goes back to his room and refuses Liu Ma to help him take a bath. He sits by the bed and waits for Shen Bei to come back.


    Liu Ma looked at it and couldn''t bear it, so she called Ning Shaochen.


    "Where is she?"


    "I don''t know. I asked for a day off today and said that I had something to do. Brother Zhang said that she went to the station."


    Ning Shaochen naturally knew the reason why she asked for leave. She frowned slightly, closed her eyes, and then opened her eyes. "Don''t worry about him. If he is willing to wait, let him wait."


    Having made such a big mistake, he should learn to bear it.


    At this time, catkins holding u disk, just from the outside door, face is not very good-looking.


    "You Last night, were you ok? "


    Ning Shaochen looked up, took a look at him, took the U disk, inserted it in the computer, and watched the picture push forward step by step. His eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. He pulled out the U disk and threw it to the ground. Then he took off his coat and breathed heavily, "go find this man for me, how to deal with it, you can do it."


    There''s no way to take care of your son. Then, you have to find someone to get angry.


    Catkins is frowning, biting lips, a pair of words and stop looking at Ning Shaochen, because he felt that maybe, he also has the responsibility."Last night Aren''t you with Gao Wen? " Mingming has the answer in his heart, catkins still want to do the last struggle.


    Ning Shaochen looked at him and said, "what do you think?"


    Catkins swallow saliva, "is that nanny?" Intuition tells him, involving Ning Xiaoxi, it must be the nanny, no doubt.


    Ning Shaochen doesn''t speak, but he doesn''t find something wrong with catkins.


    "My God..." Catkins took a deep breath.


    He bent over, picked up the U disk on the ground, thought about it, and said, "yesterday, your son asked me, if a woman likes a man, but this man doesn''t like this woman, what should I do?" He came slowly.


    Ning Shaochen looks up and stares at him. His eyes flash with doubts.


    "I said, go to bed, get together." Catkins closed his eyes and quickly said, and then did not dare to open his eyes to see Ning Shaochen''s expression. To tell you the truth, he really did not think of the kid''s purpose at that time.


    At this stage of the matter, he really has an inescapable responsibility.


    But


    "Your son says a woman likes a man?" Catkins suddenly out of a voice, looking at Ning Shaochen asked: "do you mean that little nanny really like you?"


    Ning Shaochen stares at him, but he doesn''t speak any more. He has a feeling that the woman is not interested in herself. It''s Xiaoxi Xiang''s opinion of course.


    Thinking of this, he was inexplicably upset.


    "I think now that something has happened, you''d better appease the baby sitter first. In case she takes this as a threat, it will be troublesome, oh By the way, the million you asked me to take... " Catkins frowned, "are you going to use this million to solve the baby sitter?"


    Ning Shaochen acquiesces that, indeed, he thinks so. He can''t give her any compensation except money.


    "I think you''d better not give her money. She should have a strong self-esteem. If you give her money like this, it may make things worse." Catkins analysis.


    Ning Shaochen snorts. Is he proud? Then why choose to be a nanny?


    However, he put the check on the desk into the drawer on one side.


    "How do you feel?" Seeing his face softened, catkins returned to their true colors and joked.


    Ning Shaochen rubbed his eyebrows and turned cold. "Xiaoxi took a whole bag of medicine. What else do you think you can feel?"


    Catkins frowned and nodded, "Oh, that''s a pity." After a pause, he stepped forward and leaned down at Ning Shaochen''s desk, staring at him. "Shaochen, if I remember correctly, yesterday was the first time after you had Xiaoxi?"


    Ning Shaochen was stabbed by him in the heart, the facial expression extremely quickly turns dark, glanced at him one eye "tube good your mouth."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll never let Gao Wen know. After all, people have been waiting for you for so many years. Before they can eat, they give a baby sitter a quick start. No one can stand it." Catkins corrected and added.


    Ning Shaochen throws the document in his hand on his face, "if you don''t fall into the well, will you die?"


    At this time, Liu Ma''s phone call again.


    "Young master, Miss Shen is back, but she said that she would like to see you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    The same is the study of the last time


    two people sit across the sofa.


    "Last night..." Shen Bei said a few words, then some breathing difficulties, this man''s aura is really too strong, before clearly see him, she silently practiced countless times in the heart, in front of him, or began to be a little incoherent.


    After taking a deep breath, she continued, "I don''t care."


    Ning Shaochen''s corner of the eye''s remaining light saw an eye Shen Bei one, in the Mou son emerge some cent don''t understand of deep, but didn''t answer words, because, obviously, this woman''s words also finish.


    "But I may not be able to stay at Ning''s anymore." She opened her mouth slowly, and there was a strong reluctance in her eyes. This was the job she almost gave up her life to save.


    However, it is obvious that after such a thing happened, she really did not have the courage to live under the same roof. Although they did not mean it, it was a reality.


    Thinking about his marriage with Gao Wen, she inadvertently seems to be the third party between them, which makes her unable to accept. Therefore, after thinking about it again and again, she decides to leave.


    I didn''t expect that she would suddenly choose to leave. I thought that she was in this room not long ago. In order not to leave, she even knelt down and begged him, but today


    Shen Bei peeps at Ning Shaochen and sees that he is indifferent, as if he is not the one who happened to him. She feels sad.


    Maybe it''s just a night in other people''s eyes to make such a big fight. It''s just love.


    "Come on, what conditions." A cold voice came, Shen Bei a smell speech, relieved, finally, wait until.


    Her expression, of course, did not escape the sight of Ning Shaochen, a trace of contempt flashed in her eyes.


    The fox''s tail is finally coming out? Think of this, no reason, he felt that what happened last night, some nausea.


    Shen Bei sat up straight. She dared not look in the direction of Ning Shaochen. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she said, "if you don''t want Miss Gao to know about this, I think you can see Ning Xiaoxi at any time without restriction."


    As soon as the words came out, Shen Bei breathed heavily, but she still didn''t dare to see Ning Shaochen''s expression. She was a red naked threat. She was not sure whether the man would eat this suit, but it was the best way. She had no choice but to leave here and want to see Ning Xiaoxi.


    Ning Shaochen pick eyebrows, eyes color gloomy.


    For so many years, he has been in the shopping malls, and has been able to see through people''s hearts. But for the first time, in this woman''s body, he has more than once looked away. This woman''s mind always seems to jump out of normal thinking.


    He just thought that she would ask for money, or ask him too much, but he didn''t want to Ning Xiaoxi again.


    What Ning Xiaoxi did last night, he thought, as long as this woman is not too stupid, he can certainly guess. As his father, he can not care about her. What about her?


    Designed by a strange child, shouldn''t you be angry now? Why is there no resentment but such a demand.


    "Why?" He spoke.


    "Ah?" Shen Beiyi obviously didn''t know which question he was asking. Looking up, he saw Ning Shaochen staring at her and looked away. "I don''t know what you mean."


    Ning Shaochen smiles unknowingly. He leans to the back of the sofa and embraces his arms in both hands. "Doesn''t Miss Shen feel that her condition is very unreasonable?"


    For the first time, he called her Miss Shen.


    Shen Bei A Er, Leng for a while, just reaction, yes, she know Ning Xiaoxi is her son, so choose not to care, but, she did not consider, in other people''s eyes, out of this after the event, also put forward such a request, is how strange.


    She unconsciously licked her lips, thinking about how to explain to convince the man.


    It is impossible for her to tell him the truth.


    So


    "At first, he wanted us to be together. Then, he thought I like you With that, his face turned red.


    With a slight cough, she continued, "I was really angry when I found out in the morning, but I calmed down and thought that no matter how smart he was, he was only 5 years old, right Naturally, he doesn''t know about that. He thinks that as long as we sleep in the same bed, we can be together. His starting point is for my good. I can''t hate him. " She finished, but did not dare to see Ning Shaochen''s face.


    Before Ning Shaochen came back, she asked Ning Xiaoxi in detail. Ning Xiaoxi said that she thought she was crying that day because Ning Shaochen was engaged to Gao Wen, so she wanted to help her. To tell the truth, she felt only heartache and no resentment.


    This child really has a heart for her.


    However, how can a matter of emotion really be as simple as "going to bed".


    So, on her mother''s grave, after crying, she chose to face it calmly.


    Ning Shaochen raises Mou to look at Shen Beiyi, this woman, he really can''t understand.


    "Miss Shen thought you were at a loss last night?" He suddenly stood up, went to his desk, took the coffee and took a sip.How many women, trying their best to climb up to his bed, this woman was forced by him.


    This made him very unhappy.


    Obviously, Shen Beiyi never thought Ning Shaochen would be entangled with her on such a problem.


    "It''s my first time. Of course, I''m at a loss." She blurted out, and then said, head down, regret, my God, what is she talking about?


    Ning Shaochen thin lips tight pursed, a pair of black eyes, meaningfully looking at the woman in front of "is it? Unfortunately, it''s my first time, too. " For the first time in years, he added to his mind.


    Shen Bei a smell speech, surprised don''t close mouth, raise head, eyes open eldest brother of looking at Ning Shaochen, opened mouth "how, how possible?"


    Isn''t he engaged to Gao Wen? In this age, how can it be that they are engaged? They haven''t had a relationship yet? Well, she''s a little dirty, but


    Even if he didn''t talk to Gao Wen So rich, so handsome, how can it be?


    Ning Shaochen looked down at her.


    I don''t know if it''s a question of angle. Looking at this woman at the moment, I feel "amazing".


    She put her surprise into her eyes, with a faint smile on her lips. "Miss Shen said that the first time, I believed it. Why, I said, I didn''t believe it?"


    Shen Beiyi stood up excitedly, "you How do you prove it? "


    This question concerns whether we can see Ning Xiaoxi''s affairs freely in the future. Therefore, Shen Beiyi is a bit more serious.


    Ning Shaochen looks at her, the smile of the corner of his mouth is deeper. He steps forward and stares at Shen Bei. "How do you want to prove it?" The air of ambiguity permeated the whole room in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    "Ah You, you are a hooligan Shen Bei one this time is to respond very quickly, she pushes rather young Chen hard.


    Step back, point to him and say, "I don''t care. Last night was the first time. I You If you dare not promise me, I''ll tell Miss Gao. " She threatened, see him to Gao Wen so different, she don''t believe, he doesn''t care.


    Ning Shaochen looks at the woman in front of her. She still looks like that. Why do you think she looks different.


    Compared with her docility, she seems to be a lot more cheerful now. The change of her personality makes her look energetic and young.


    "Miss Shen, what about me? If you give me a soft hand, maybe I can think about it. But if you really want to do that, you''re free. " With that, he spread out his hand, walked around the desk, walked to the inside, sat down on the revolving armchair, and put his hands on his chest, gracefully dazzling.


    Shen Bei was speechless. She never knew this man was so difficult. She frowned, "what do you want?" The tone has obviously softened a lot.


    She didn''t know how things became like this. It was her who held the initiative and how she begged him.


    "Sorry!"


    "Sorry? What did I do wrong? "


    "Last night, although we were all for the first time, Ning Xiaoxi was trying to help you. Don''t you think it was me who suffered?"


    Shen Bei choked. This What a man!!


    "I''m sorry."


    "Too low!"


    "Ning Shao, I''m sorry." If it''s not for Ning Xiaoxi, Shen Bei really wants to pour all the coffee in front of her face at the moment. She''s never seen such a shameless person before.


    "Sincerity is not enough." He looked through the document, and his eyes were always on it.


    Shen Beiyi felt that he was playing with him and biting his teeth.


    Suddenly, her eyes brightened, and she sat down on the table, then took off her coat, untied one of her shirt buttons, revealing her sexy clavicle, and then said in a sharp voice, "I''d rather not, or let''s do it again? In this way, I don''t owe you, OK? " She said, with her index finger on her lips and one shoulder slightly raised, learning from the fox spirits on TV.


    Knowing that she was deliberately trying to excite him, Ning Shaochen found that he had a reaction when he saw her.


    Such a woman He frowned. Is this woman really good at witchcraft? Otherwise, how to explain your anomaly?


    In recent years, what kind of temptation he has not experienced, but it may be that Ning Xiaoxi, who suddenly emerged in those years, let him have a shadow. Sometimes, Mingming also has ideas, but when he thinks of Ning Xiaoxi, he immediately loses interest.


    Not to mention, at the moment or at home, Ning Xiaoxi is still next door this kind of situation.


    He looked back, but, no matter what, could not press down, this sudden physical change.


    Take a deep breath, get up, go to the window, back to Shen Bei a "less in my this disgusting, quickly roll."


    Shen Bei a relief, vomit tongue, God knows, she has how nervous!


    She jumped down from the table, put on her coat, and walked behind him. She asked cautiously, "well, you promised me?" The soft voice, let Ning Shaochen can''t help rolling the Adam''s apple.


    "Well." The tiny inaudible voice, but let Shen Bei a relief.


    The third day, after finding a new nanny in the Ning family, Shen Bei leaves the Ning family.


    Ning Xiaoxi may be aware that there is no room for recovery, but there is no last cry, just to let Shen Bei a time, must come back to see him.


    Originally, Shen Bei wanted to go back to w City, where she was familiar with, but she couldn''t bear to be too far away from Ning Xiaoxi, so she finally decided to find a job in C City.


    Because of her appearance, she had no way to share the rent with others and rent it alone. The rent in City C was too expensive. Although she had two months'' salary from Ning''s family, she still wanted to save as much as possible. So, in the suburbs of City C, she found a farmhouse. Although it was a little far away, the bus station was not far away from the door. It was a good choice to go back and forth to the city Very convenient.


    Then, she looked for a job on the Internet. Unfortunately, her education is too low, and she has no experience. It seems that the only choice she can choose is cleaning, that is, waiters, and she doesn''t want to do either.


    Deep down, she still has her own low line and pride. When she was a nanny at Ning''s home, it was for Ning Xiaoxi. Now, she doesn''t want to live inferior.


    Urgent call for makeup artist


    A recruitment message falls into the eyes of Shen Bei. Yes, why did she never want to make up in the past?


    During her life, her mother did a lot of research on make-up. Later, in order to make her hide her true face, she also made her practice every day. Although her make-up technique was not as good as her mother''s, it was also perfect.


    Thinking about it, she made a phone call according to the contact information of the other party.The other party seems to be in a hurry to have a try in the afternoon.


    Shen Bei is happy in her heart.


    Looking at myself in the simple glass mirror, I untied the rubber band tied with horsetail, straight long hair hung down in front of me, white and flawless skin showed light red powder, thin lips, delicate


    It''s so amazing, but


    23 is the best age for a woman. She also wants to be praised and noticed. However, she also believes that her mother must have her own ideas when she does so.


    Moreover, if she really shows her true face, then her relationship with Ning Xiaoxi may not be concealed.


    So think about it, or took out the make-up box, skilled for their own special make-up.


    Other people''s make-up is to hide their weaknesses and highlight their advantages. However, her make-up is, where to look good, where to hide, how to turn ugly, how to come


    On the bus, she sent a picture of the house to Ning Xiaoxi on wechat, telling him that the house had been found, so don''t worry.


    Information back quickly, "little mom, it looks very simple here, I have money, I''ll rent you a big house, right?"


    Shen Bei smiles tenderly. The child is kind-hearted, but he is not as shameless as his father. He has a dark stomach


    "You forgot about last time? Do you want to do bad things with good intentions That matter, became Ning Xiaoxi''s pain, Shen Bei a know so say, certainly wrong, but, she know Ning Xiaoxi''s character, she don''t do so, this smelly boy, what thing estimate can come out.


    Sure enough, Ning Xiaoxi returned an OK.


    When she arrived at the interview site, Shen Beiyi was a little surprised. It turned out that she was interviewing a model company. The scale of the company seems to be very large. There seems to be a competition on the first floor of the company.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    After she gave her name to the front desk.


    The front desk led her into the backstage.


    "The new makeup artist? Come here quickly. " A man with a manager''s work card, after listening to the front desk, waved to Shen Bei. After looking at her up and down, he had a little doubt in his eyes.


    "You come to make her fresh and refined!" The manager points to a sexy woman in front and orders. With that, he signals the person behind to help Shen Bei bring up the make-up box.


    The first time she helped an outsider make up, Shen Beiyi was a little nervous. Fortunately, under the pressure of her mother, she put a lot of effort into making up.


    Three under five divided by two, the beautiful model, in her hands, is immediately changed.


    The manager was casually talking to others. When he saw the model turn around and face him, he almost stood up and walked around the model twice. A surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he gave her a thumbs up. Shen Beiyi was also relieved, and her self-confidence increased a bit.


    Perhaps, she is not nothing.


    Later, I heard from the people working around me that the man who used to make up broke up with his boyfriend two days ago, cut his pulse and couldn''t make up.


    Then the competition time is urgent, good make-up artist, and can not be met, the company is also reported to try the mentality, sent to the Internet.


    Later, Shen Beiyi successively helped several models put on different make-up according to the manager''s requirements, and the manager was very satisfied.


    At the end of the day, Shen Bei signed an employment contract with her.


    And inquire about Shen Beiyi''s make-up, which is the teacher?


    Thinking of her dead mother, Shen Bei shakes her head. She only says that she is self-taught, but she is not willing to say more.


    When I got home from the company, it was already 8 p.m., but when I got off the bus, I unexpectedly saw Ning Xiaoxi waiting at the bus stop and frowned, "Ning Xiaoxi, why do you come here so late?"


    Looking at the familiar car not far away, Shen Bei nodded Ning Xiaoxi''s head. "Uncle Zhang is old. Don''t bother him. Moreover, it''s not safe for you to come out so late. Go back early." Although she said Ning Xiaoxi, Shen Beiyi''s heart turned into water at the moment when she saw him.


    Ning Xiaoxi did not explain, just jumped into her arms, "little mom, I miss you, and then, I''m worried about you, so, just come and have a look." Finish saying, keep rubbing back and forth on her body.


    Her coquetry makes Shen Bei feel soft in her heart. She reaches out her hand and hugs him.


    "Well, my little mother has found a job. This Saturday, my little mother will accompany you, OK?"


    "Really? What would you do if you were so stupid? " Ning Xiaoxi pokes his head out of Shen Bei''s arms. Although he is disgusted, he has a smile in his eyes.


    "Ning Xiaoxi, you say I''m stupid. I won''t be with you on Saturday." Old by his son dislike stupid, Shen Beiyi also feel super speechless.


    While talking, Shen Bei pulls Ning Xiaoxi to the parking place.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Shaochen was sitting in the cab.


    Thinking about what happened last time, she blushed and glared at him. That day, he was shameless, but she had seen him.


    As the window rolled down, Ning Shaochen pointed to the back seat of Ning Xiaoxi and motioned him to get on.


    But seeing Shen Bei for a moment, her face is expressionless.


    Shen Beiyi, who was going to say hello, had no choice but to swallow it. This man is really


    "Dad, little mom, she''s got a job. I told you that little mom can''t be compared with those vase girls." Ning Xiaoxi gets on the bus and talks with Ning Shaochen. His face is full of pride.


    Shen Bei rolled her eyes. Who does her son look like when he opens his eyes and tells lies?


    Mingming, a few minutes ago, I thought she was stupid. She was stupid


    However, the heart is still very warm, there is a kind of person, that is, to the people you like, you can say it yourself, belittle it yourself, but don''t allow others to say anything bad.


    When the car started, she stepped back and waved to Ning Xiaoxi.


    "Little mom, can you go to eat with me? I''m so hungry. I can''t eat anything after you leave. " After Ning Xiaoxi says this, Ning Shaochen turns to see him one eye, pick eyebrow, come before, that solved half cake stinky boy, who is?


    But he looked ahead and said nothing.


    Shen Bei looks at Ning Shaochen who is sitting in front of her. She sees that he is not moved.


    "Xiaoxi, why don''t you go to eat with your father? My mother will go to work tomorrow."


    Ning Xiaoxi "Oh" a, looked up at her one eye, hang down the head, that poor appearance, only looked at one eye, Shen Bei one eye frame red.


    She took a deep breath, opened the door, and sat in the back seat.


    "Little mom, would you like to go with me?" Ning Xiaoxi''s happiness is beyond expression. Shen Bei''s slender fingers rub between his soft hair and pull it into his arms. "You can''t do this in the future, do you know?"


    Ning Xiaoxi rubbed in her arms, "little mom, I will listen to you obediently in the future. Last time you slept with your father, I did wrong. You are not angry with me, OK?"Well!!!


    Shen Bei''s face turned red all of a sudden. She wondered if the boy had done it on purpose? Didn''t you apologize many times? Why, at such a time, still in front of Ning Shaochen?


    Suddenly, the depressed space in the car is more embarrassing.


    Shen Bei bit her lip and didn''t know how to respond to Ning Xiaoxi.


    "I''ll send Miss Shen back when I finish eating with Xiaoxi." Ning Shaochen, who hasn''t opened his mouth all the time, suddenly opened his mouth.


    As soon as Shen Bei heard that he called Miss Shen, she always felt strange, but at least she was not so embarrassed and relieved.


    Finally, the car stopped in front of a Hong Kong style tea restaurant.


    "Dad, how do you know I want to come to this store?" As soon as you get out of the car, Ning Xiaoxi pulls Ning Shaochen''s hand and asks excitedly.


    Ning Shaochen glanced at him, "support you carefully."


    Ning Xiaoxi vomits his tongue at him, turns around and leads Shen Beiyi, raises his head and introduces the delicious food here to her.


    Ning Shao should be a frequent visitor here. As soon as they stepped in, a person in charge came up and nodded and said, "Ning Shao, how can you come here today?"


    Shen Bei looks at the crowded hall. She doesn''t wonder why Ning Shaochen can have a seat without an appointment. His world is different from that of her kind.


    "Little mom, you try this, and this." Ning Xiaoxi in the dish together, then give Shen Bei a clip this, and clip that.


    On the contrary, I didn''t eat much.


    "Xiaoxi, why don''t you eat it? Don''t you say you''re hungry? " Shen Beiyi put a piece of green tea cake into her mouth and said, "I don''t understand.".


    Ning Xiaoxi didn''t answer her, just picked up the paper towel, stood up, stretched out a small hand, for Shen Bei a wipe mouth light green powder.


    "Little mom, actually, I lied to you because I heard your stomach cry." Ning Xiaoxi blinks her eyes and looks at Shen Bei. "When I hold you, I hear your stomach cry." He added.


    Shen Bei''s body trembled and her tears were touched.


    Putting down her chopsticks, she holds Ning Xiaoxi in her arms Thank you for being so nice to my mother. " She raised her head, but couldn''t stop her tears.


    "Little mom, I''m so good. Are you sure you don''t want me, right?"


    Shen Bei nodded.


    "In the future, you and other uncles will have children, and you will also love Xiaoxi, right?"


    Shen Beiyi''s heartache can''t be described in words. She can''t help crying.


    "Xiaoxi..." She called out his name, but couldn''t say the following.


    "Little mom, they say, my mom doesn''t want me anymore. Xiaoxi doesn''t have a mom. Xiaoxi wants my mom to be my mom, but dad doesn''t like my mom, and my mom doesn''t like my dad either. Xiaoxi doesn''t know what to do to make my mom don''t want me..." Speaking of this, Ning Xiaoxi also sobbed.


    Ning Shaochen sips his tea and looks up at the two people crying in tears.


    He frowned, he seemed to have underestimated the feelings of Ning Xiaoxi for this woman.


    "Xiaoxi, in the future, Miss Gao will be your mother. She will love you as much as your mother loves you." Shen Beiyi pushes him out of his arms, then gently wipes the tears on his face with a tissue.


    Ning Xiaoxi just shook his head and said nothing.


    Shen Beiyi pulls her back into her arms, closes her eyes and doesn''t speak.


    "Have you finished? Eat up and go. " Her tears, let Ning Shaochen some inexplicable irritability.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Send her back on the way, Ning Xiaoxi may be crying tired, not to her home, he fell asleep.


    He will gently lie on the back seat, Shen Beiyi will take off his coat, cover him.


    After thinking about it, he said in a voice: "you drive a little slower, he fell asleep in the back." After a pause, he said, "the temperature of the air conditioner should not be too high. When you get off the bus, if the temperature difference is too big, he will easily catch a cold."


    Ning Shaochen turns around and looks at Shen Beiyi when the car stops. Her eyes are completely focused on Ning Xiaoxi, gentle and loving. When her eyes fall on her thin clothes, she stretches her long arm and hands Shen Beiyi the clothes on the co driver''s seat to "cover this for him." Finish saying, turn head, no longer speech.


    Shen Beiyi takes the coat, covers Ning Xiaoxi, turns her head and stares at the back of the man in front of her. After a while, she takes back her sight, picks up her coat and puts it on.


    Get off, stand on the roadside, Ning Shaochen starts the car again, think about it, shake down the window, "you go first."


    Shen Bei a Leng next, just reaction come over what meaning, nodded to him, turn round to walk toward the position of the home.


    Into the alley, and then into the rental room, turn on the light, she turned and looked at the entrance of the alley.


    The car, whistling out.


    In fact, this man''s heart is not bad, she concluded in her heart.


    It didn''t take long for the car to go out.


    Ning Shaochen knocked the back of the body side and said in a voice: "don''t install it. People have already left."


    The little black figure lying flat in the back seat twisted his body and sat up. He wanted to leave some space for them, but he didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Thinking of this, he pursed at Ning Shaochen.


    "Dad, what do you think of little mom?"


    Ning Shaochen looked at the front of the line of sight, squint, brain has a series of pictures flashed out.


    He hooked his lips and said, "it''s old, ugly and boring."


    Ningxiaoxi glared at him, very unconvinced said: "you that is old, the line of sight is not good." Why does he look so comfortable.


    With that, he lay flat again.


    At the moment, Gao Wen looks at the watch on her arm in a guest room of Ning house and asks coldly, "do you know where Ning Shao has gone?"


    The servant who had been standing at the door timidly replied, "the young master took him out before 8 o''clock." Finish saying, low head, dare not see Gao Wen.


    So late, take Ning Xiaoxi out, Gaowen frown, mouth slightly sink, get up, closed the door, from the bag out of a pile of money to the servant in front of.


    "Go ahead."


    The servant first took a deep look at her, heart a horizontal, the money into the sleeve, this low said: "listen to young master and Liu Ma said, he wants to go to his little mother."


    Gao Wen suddenly stood up from the bed, little mother?


    "She''s not doing it here?"


    The servant nodded.


    "Why?" I heard that in order to stay and take care of Ning Xiaoxi, I almost lost my life. How could I suddenly stop doing it.


    The servant shook his head. This time, no matter what way Gao Wen used, she would not speak again.


    Ning Shaochen has spoken about it. If outsiders know about it, they will lose more than their jobs.


    Although she didn''t say it, Gao Wen knew very well that something must have happened.


    This ningxiaoxi, do give her trouble, think, engagement that night, ningxiaoxi destruction, her brain blood is gushing together, head, pain.


    "You go out first." After sending the servant away, she called a person.


    "Where are you?"


    "Little sister, what''s the matter? I miss my brother?" The familiar voice, mixed with the disgusting tone of Gao Wen, is introduced into Gao Wen''s ears, and she feels sick.


    "Go and help me find out where Ning Shaochen just went and who he was with?"


    The man on the other end of the phone, stunned, "I knew you would only do it for him."


    "Do you check?" Gao Wen has no patience. If it wasn''t too private, she would never have called him.


    "Check! Wait for me. I''ll get back to you in ten minutes. "


    There was a beep on the phone.


    The waiting time is very long. Gao Wen is walking back and forth in the room. When she sees the group photo of Ning Xiaoxi and Ning Shaochen on the bedside table, she reaches out and covers the photo frame on the table.


    If she knew that she would be disturbed by this boy now, she should not have agreed to that.


    Ding Ding


    Wechat information sound.


    Gao Wen opened it, and after browsing several pictures, she angrily smashed her cell phone on the bed.


    Then, there was the familiar bell. She looked at it, and the coldness in her eyes was even heavier.


    "For what?"


    "Oh, I said, sister, you just broke the bridge when you crossed the river..." The cold laughter makes Gao Wen''s scalp numb."What do you want to say, say it quickly. If you don''t say it, I''ll hang up."


    "Don''t be angry with me. You have the ability to be angry with my brother-in-law later? However, when I look at his eyes, I''m afraid I''m interested in the girl Xiaowen, if you really can''t get his heart, I advise you to give up as soon as possible. "


    Gao Wen grabs the quilt, puts it in her mouth and tears it. She is afraid that she can''t help crying out.


    The mobile phone is still on the wechat interface.


    The pictures above are clearly visible.


    The first is Ning Shaochen and Ning Xiaoxi in the car, the woman standing on the side of the road.


    Second, the woman gets in the car.


    Third, the three went to a tea restaurant.


    In the fourth picture, three people come out of the tea restaurant an hour later. Ning Xiaoxi is in the middle, Ning Shaochen and the woman are on both sides.


    Although it was only taken by the camera on the street, the smile on the woman''s face could be seen.


    Hold your hands tight.


    Over the past few years, she has been guarding against all the women outside who may come into contact with Ning Shaochen, but unexpectedly, in the end, she has missed a person she despises most.


    Thinking that since her engagement, she has only been arranged to stay in this room even if she comes to Ning house occasionally.


    Even Ning Shaochen''s room came in.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. The hatred in her eyes was a little stronger. She was right for Ning Xiaoxi and the damned nanny.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    The work of the next two days is similar to that of this day. The model competition is still going on. Shen Beiyi only needs to put on her make-up when she goes on the stage and mend her make-up when she changes matches.


    It''s not hard. On the contrary, when she looks at a different face and presents a different face under her hands, she feels full of achievement.


    She thought, perhaps, this is the meaning of many people, although they are not short of money, but still choose to work. It does not depend on how much income they have to have, what they can be recognized by others, what they need, and what they get are often more satisfying than money.


    Thinking of this, she thought of Xia Yu. He had such a good family background, but he worked so hard. It must be the same idea. After that time, she didn''t contact him again. He called her many times, she didn''t answer, sent wechat, and she didn''t return. She knew that she was not angry for a long time.


    However, after the night with Ning Shaochen, she felt that it was absolutely impossible for her and him. Such a warm and kind man is worth having a better life.


    "Xiao Shen, next, there will be three games. Then, later, some big people will come and play with their spirit." The manager, surnamed Lin, is a smooth person. When she first met her, she didn''t know whether she had seen her real skills or what was going on. Anyway, Shen Bei felt that his attitude towards herself seemed to be getting better and better.


    Shen Bei nodded, "yes, manager Lin." She doesn''t understand the rules of the workplace very well, but she is a very good person as long as you don''t go too far.


    "I heard that I''d rather not come here later." The little fat girl, who usually wears eight coats, just left in front of manager Lin, and then made a speech.


    "No, I''d rather not?"


    "Of course, this is her fiancee''s company. This time, with such a large-scale competition, he has to look at Buddha''s noodles instead of monk''s?" Little fat sister drank two water, stepped back and simply sat on the make-up table.


    "What''s more, as far as I know, this company is actually Ning Shao, and General Manager Gao is only managing on behalf of them."


    Shen Bei is cleaning up the dressing table. When she heard the little fat girl say this, her body suddenly became startled. The eyebrow brush and powder cake in her hand fell on the stool.


    Is there any mistake? This is Gao Wen''s company. Is Ning Shaochen the boss behind the scenes?


    Her mouth pursed slightly. What kind of fate is it?


    You can''t escape.


    For the next half day, Shen Beiyi was absent-minded because of this.


    Until manager Lin''s sharp voice came.


    "Everyone is ready to ha, for a while, you make-up artists, on stage curtain call, you are the heroes of this time."


    When they heard the speech, they cheered.


    Shen Beiyi subconsciously wants to escape, but she is not ready to face Gao Wen.


    This is good, put other people''s fiance to sleep, even if it is involuntarily, this heart is still guilty.


    She covered her stomach. "Manager, I''m not going because I''m sick." Finish saying, pretend to climb on the make-up table.


    Manager Lin looked at her and squinted. He came over and put his big hand on her shoulder. "Bei Yi, are you ok?" When talking, the hand has slipped from the shoulder to the back intentionally or unintentionally.


    Shen Bei turns back in vain and frowns. This man''s hand Are you harassing her?


    Straight up, eyes dark down, forced to turn around, shake off the big hand that is still sliding up and down, "manager Lin, I go out for a breath."


    "Are you all right? Or I''ll help you. " That Lin manager, quickly draw a hand to support Shen Bei a, the remaining light of canthus but lightly pick of see to Shen Bei a chest.


    "No, No." Shen Beiyi is not a fool, his eyes, a discerning person to see, just, some depressed, the presence of the woman is not more beautiful than her, the figure is better than her also a lot of people, how to pick her up, my heart suddenly some evil feeling.


    With that, he nodded to manager Lin and went out quickly.


    "Be careful, Xiao Shen. It''s a wolf in sheep''s clothing." As soon as Shen Bei went out, a girl''s voice rang out behind her.


    As soon as Shen Bei looked back, she saw He Fei, the woman''s desk, next door to her, about 367. She is said to be very well-known in the cosmetics industry. SM dug her up from other companies at a high price. However, she didn''t have any airs. Before manager Lin wanted to give her a separate room, she refused.


    It is said that she has always been a maverick here, and it depends on her wishes to receive the list. She can''t come here several times in a month. This time, she came here for the final model, saying that it was a personal relationship.


    Although she talked less with her these days, she liked her more than those gossipy women.


    "Sister he."


    He Fei patted her on the shoulder, "little girl, you have a good foundation and talent. If you spend more time, your future will not be bad."


    "Thank you for your encouragement. I will come on." He Fei laughed, and then casually said: "before the little girl, also very talented, but was ruined by the wolf."Shen Bei takes a step and takes a breath. The wolf, obviously, knows who she''s talking about.


    "Didn''t you say that you broke up with your boyfriend and cut your pulse?"


    He Fei immediately frowned, turned to see her one eye, "not be spoiled, where will be broken up."


    Shen Bei is stunned all the time. She stands in the same place. Although she has suffered a lot and experienced a lot with her mother over the past few years, she still has a lot of problems


    At any rate, her world still has visible sunshine, without this dark side.


    For the first time, she found that her life was not so bad.


    She hurried a few steps, and he Jie side by side, "then, no one can manage him? The woman, why don''t you call the police? "


    He Feiwei sighed.


    "He is the son of Gao Zong''s little aunt. He has a lot of money. He gave the little girl a million yuan, and everything was over." He Fei said this, the look in the eyes has a touch of Shen Bei can not understand the contempt and helplessness.


    Then, patting her on the shoulder, He Fei''s footsteps gradually faded away.


    Shen Beiyi''s scalp began to feel numb. What''s the situation?


    Is manager Lin Gao Wen''s cousin?


    Or such a terrible person?


    At this time, she found that she had gone to the front hall unconsciously. She tilted her head and looked inside through the door. When she saw Gao Wen standing on the stage holding Ning Shaochen''s hand.


    She frowned.


    What to do? There are wolves in front and tigers behind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Just as she turned to leave, the heavy door was pulled open from inside, making a dull sound. She flashed into the next empty room.


    "Shaochen, we''ll go to the celebration party later. Would you like to join us?" It''s Gao Wen''s voice, gentle and coquettish.


    "I''m going now. I''m afraid they won''t feel comfortable. You''d better play." Ning Shaochen just lightly responds a way.


    Gao Wen for his refusal, obviously some displeasure.


    "But I want you to go with me, OK? Shaochen


    Her coquetry did not make Ning Shaochen compromise.


    Ning Shaochen raised his arm and looked at his watch. "Well, you go to play. Tomorrow is my grandfather''s birthday. I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    "Tomorrow is tomorrow, I want you to accompany me today." Gao Wen takes Ning Shaochen''s hand and leans on him.


    At this time, Ning Shaochen''s phone seems to ring.


    I saw him pick up, "Hey, Xiaoxi, well, you wait there, I''ll go now." Hung up the phone, he took out his arm from Gao Wen''s arms, touched her head, "Xiaoxi is waiting for me, I have to go first, you don''t play too late at night."


    With that, he walked to the gate.


    Then, as soon as Shen Bei passes through the crack of the door, she sees Gao Wen staring at Ning Shaochen and leaving. Then, she takes out a little white doll from her handbag, puts it in her mouth and tears it hard.


    Until the baby''s head was separated from her body, she gasped and stopped. When she looked at the baby''s head, which had been bitten to heart, she showed a creepy smile.


    That ferocious appearance, that smile, let Shen Bei one can''t help but pour to suck air conditioning.


    She held her breath, her hand over her mouth, her face full of horror.


    When she calms down and looks at the past.


    The woman had regained her former grace, and the corners of her mouth rose, and the roots of her teeth were connected with what she had just looked like.


    She suddenly thought of Ning Xiaoxi''s disgust and evaluation of her.


    Is she this side, also let ningxiaoxi see?


    Heart suddenly a correction, she was like that, really terrible, she looked at an adult, all seeping people, let alone children.


    Thinking of this, she began to worry about Ning Xiaoxi.


    Although she didn''t know what kind of ghost habit Gao Wen had, it was obvious that her tearing behavior was to release her anger.


    If a normal woman has a temper, she will either cry or scold. The worst way is to do it.


    Her familiar process, obviously, is not the first time.


    Thinking about the broken baby head in her hand.


    She couldn''t help thinking of Ning Xiaoxi.


    Why did the woman bite the doll? Why don''t you bite something else?


    she was a little upset.


    Until the figure, walked for a long time, she slowly came out of the room.


    The phone vibrates.


    She picked it up, which happened to be the video sent by Ning Xiaoxi.


    Her heart suddenly trembled and she hung up.


    "Xiaoxi, what''s up?" Her typing hand, a little shaking.


    "Little mom, tomorrow my grandfather''s birthday, I want you to accompany me to buy a gift, OK?"


    "Where''s your father?" Just now Ning Shaochen obviously received a call from Ning Xiaoxi.


    "My dad? My dad is very busy. He has no time


    Shen Bei a frown, very busy, no time? She clearly just saw Ning Shaochen answer his phone, it seems that is to see Ning Xiaoxi.


    Brain a turn, she seems to think of what, this little boy, dare to love or not give up?


    "Xiao Xi, I have something to do with my mother. Maybe I can''t go. Why don''t you let Uncle Zhang accompany you?"


    Then there was no response.


    Shen Bei thought that he had given up.


    With a smile, he put his mobile phone in his pocket. Without thinking much, he went back to the dressing room.


    The little fat girl was alone in the dressing room. Seeing her coming, she asked, "Bei Yi, why didn''t you go to the party?"


    Shen Beiyi put the make-up box under the table, picked up the backpack and laughed, "I don''t like that noisy place. How about you? Why don''t you go?" She asked casually.


    "Me? My boyfriend will pick me up later, so I won''t go Her face is full of happiness smile, let Shen Beiyi just heavy heart, instant better than many.


    Little fat girl is not fat, just because she has a little baby fat on her face, so we call her little fat girl.


    Not only is he not fat, he is beautiful, he has a good figure and a pleasant personality.


    Listen to her boyfriend, Shen Bei almost reflexively thought of Gao Fu Shuai.


    "Are you going? Let''s do it together. " In fact, she only politely asked, but see little fat girl''s face, instant seems to have changed.


    Shake head, "need not, I this, still have a little thing to ignore, you go first."Shen Bei nodded. After going out, she felt a little uncomfortable and went to the bathroom.


    When she came back, she just came to the gate of the company and saw little fat girl, who was swept into a luxury car by a bald head.


    That bald age, it seems, can be her father.


    Through the window, she even saw the man pressing over her.


    Afraid that she would find herself, Shen Bei just looked at her and hid behind the pillar.


    Thinking of the happy smile on the little fat girl''s face just now, my heart is full of waves again.


    Is everyone the front and the back?


    For example, noble and elegant as Gao Wen, but with such abnormal behavior.


    Pure and lively as a little fat girl, but Seems to be someone else''s lover or small three?


    The cell phone in my pocket vibrated again.


    She thought it was Ning Xiaoxi''s.


    Without looking at it, he picked it up.


    "Xiaoxi..."


    "Where are you?"


    Ning Shaochen? Shen Bei is surprised to take away her mobile phone. It''s a strange number.


    "Ning Shao, what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you?" The person on the other end of the phone didn''t answer him, but asked repeatedly. His voice was a little noisy and trembling.


    "Getting ready for work. What''s the matter?"


    "Xiaoxi, there''s an accident. Come here quickly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    For a moment, Shen Beiyi''s head is confused. Ning Shaochen seems to have said something, but she can''t hear it. Her head is full of the words "Xiao Xi, there''s a car accident".


    Subconsciously, she clenched her fist and clenched her lower lip, so nervous that her face turned pale.


    Until she stopped a taxi at the door, she remembered that she had not asked Ning Shaochen where they were.


    Thinking, she just dial the number, but because of shaking hands, the mobile phone fell under the seat.


    "Hello..." She heard Ning Shaochen''s voice.


    "Where are you? Place Tell me Her voice trembled and choked.


    "You give your cell phone to the driver and I''ll talk to him." I don''t know if Shen Beiyi''s mood is not right. Ning Shaochen asks Shen Beiyi to give her a mobile phone to the driver.


    Later, Shen Beiyi kept repeating, asking the driver to hurry up.


    "Here we are, girl."


    Shen Bei nodded, pushed the door to get off, and then remembered that she wanted to pay. Her hand shaking when she picked up the bag was not like words.


    "Well, no, no, you can get out of the car. Who doesn''t have an emergency?" Seems to see her condition, the driver get off for her to open the door, "that gentleman said, in front of the hospital."


    The driver pointed to the front, Shen Beiyi found that when the car arrived at the seaside hospital, the sound of 120 ambulance rang out in his ear.


    She nodded to the driver in some confusion.


    Winter sea breeze blowing over, some biting, but she did not feel cold, because the body, already cold thoroughly.


    She just didn''t even dare to ask Ning Shaochen, how Ning Xiaoxi was hit. She was afraid that she couldn''t bear it.


    In this world, he is the only family member, the only one, she dare not imagine, if he has any weaknesses, she still has the courage to live.


    She almost rushed to the emergency room.


    "Doctor, there was a child who had a car accident. Do you know where it is?" She tried to make her voice sound less shaky.


    The doctor took the stethoscope from his neck, looked at her angrily and said, "do you parents have any heart? How long has it been since the child was hit? How did you come? "


    Then he took Shen Beiyi''s arm and quickly walked to the end of the corridor.


    "You go in, the child''s lung has been punctured, too much blood loss, we also try our best."


    With that, she left Shen Bei and walked away.


    Shen Bei felt her scalp numb and her lips trembled. She couldn''t control her feet and walked in step by step.


    "Are you his family?" She felt like someone was trying to pull her.


    "Get out of here!" Shen Bei stretched out her hand and pushed her to one side. She was crawling on the bed. Her little body was cold. She felt her heart would stop beating.


    How can it be gone like this?


    "Xiaoxi, did you forget that you said you would guard my mother for a lifetime? You said to protect me when I grow up. You just called me little mom? How can it be gone?


    It''s little mom who hurt you, isn''t it? If the little mother doesn''t see you and doesn''t look for you, won''t you run out for me today and have no accident, right?


    Xiaoxi, open your eyes and look at me, ok... "


    She wept, her hands trembling, ready to lift the white cloth.


    Seeing this, the doctor at the back held her, "don''t look, the child''s face has been pressed out of shape. You sign and we''ll push him to the morgue." The doctor behind patted Shen Bei on the back.


    Mortuary? How can her son go to the morgue? She has not watched him grow up, she has not heard him formally call her a mother, how can you send to the morgue?


    Shen Bei turned around, grabbed the man''s collar, opened her eyes and yelled at him: "you tell me, he''s not dead, you say!"


    For his excitement, the doctor just kept comforting, "children in such a situation, left, for him, perhaps also relief, sister, you see open point."


    "Extrication, he is still so small, how can it be extrication? Are you human or not? "


    This roar, as if exhausted the whole body strength, therefore, the sound quickly spread on the emergency corridor.


    Then, a large and a small shadow ran to this side.


    "This family member, you listen to me and you explain that the child is too young. When it was delivered, the lung was punctured and there was so much blood. We really tried our best."


    The doctor, looking at Shen Bei, her eyes were red, and she was afraid that she would do something drastic, so her voice trembled.


    "How can I do my best? He''s still so young. He''s still..." Shen Bei one this sentence has not finished, in front of a dark, then lost consciousness.


    "Little mom!"


    A small figure rushed over, followed by a tall man, he looked at the child, in his forehead bounce down, "look at your bad idea.""Don''t you have any objection?" The child in the sick suit pursed.


    When Shen Bei wakes up again and again, what she smells is the smell of liquid medicine in the hospital.


    Thinking of what happened before he fainted, he sat up from the bed, pulled out the needle and rushed out.


    At this time, it is late at night, Ning Shaochen just coax Ning Xiaoxi to sleep in the escort room outside. Smelly boy says that he wants to guard this woman. He has no choice but to accompany him here.


    Just as he closed his eyes and was ready to squint for a while, he saw the figure sitting up on the bed and dialing the needle.


    Seeing this, he quickly stepped forward and reached for her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Shen Bei a hears Ning Shaochen''s words, is body a Zheng at first, turn head, see his facial expression has no abnormality, but is a cold in the bottom of the heart.


    Her eyes were tightly fixed on the man in front of her. There was a deep hatred in her deep eyes. She clenched her fist and hit him hard one after another. "Ning Shaochen, aren''t you very capable? Why don''t you save him? Why don''t you save him? He is still so young, how can you not save him... "


    Ning Shaochen''s face sank and glanced at Ning Xiaoxi, who was hiding at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Ning Xiaoxi was scared to shrink for a moment. After a moment, he called out: "little mother!"


    "Ah..." However, as soon as his voice fell, Shen Beiyi began to cry even more. She felt that the world in front of her was upside down.


    Her hand glides down Ning Shaochen, and then the whole person sits on the ground.


    Ning Shaochen''s vision is a tight, stretch out hand, embrace her whole person waist to embrace.


    "The dead child, not Xiaoxi, is still alive." His low voice trembled slightly. To tell the truth, although it was a farce and a misunderstanding, he really witnessed the woman''s feelings for Ning Xiaoxi and deeply touched his heart.


    A strange woman, because of a child with more than a month, sad to faint several times, this woman''s heart, in the end, what kind of a heart?


    In comparison, when he called her, he also called Gao Wen.


    However, although she was worried, she didn''t even come to the hospital on the way. She called to ask about the specific situation.


    In fact, Ning Xiaoxi was just standing in the blind area when others were backing up. He was accidentally knocked down by the man. Because of the slow speed, the boy reacted quickly. When the car continued to back up, he rolled out. So, it didn''t matter.


    Later, Ning Xiaoxi proposed to make a comparison in this way. At that time, he thought it was too arbitrary.


    However, at this moment, the woman in front of her has made a little change to Gao Wen.


    If he is indifferent to his son''s life, what does he marry?


    "Not Xiaoxi?" The corner of Shen Bei''s eye is sour and astringent, and her tears can''t stop falling down.


    "Little mom!" Ning Xiaoxi has now stood in front of Shen Bei''s bed, holding her hand and touching her cheek, "little mom, I''m Ning Xiaoxi. I''m not dead."


    The warm body temperature, through the palm, to the bottom of my heart, Shen Beiyi this just pursed his mouth, with his hands hard to wipe the tears in his eyes, but helpless more and more.


    She is good at shaking hands, pull Ning Xiaoxi into her arms, think about it, push it away, and pull it on his face. After hearing Ning Xiaoxi''s "hiss", she holds him tightly in her arms again.


    "Xiaoxi, you''re still alive, you''re still alive, that''s good!"


    "Little mom, you went to the wrong ward before. The child was sent here in the morning because he couldn''t contact his parents. So when the doctor heard that you were looking for a child, he thought you were his mother and took the wrong room. I was fine, but I was scratched. I was scared at that time, so my father sent me to the hospital."


    Shen Bei a listen to Ning Xiaoxi explain, up and down will he see a times, first Leng under, and then, will face tears wipe down, will Xiaoxi in his arms, "well, you''re OK."


    Just thinking about the child before, she felt a twinkle of heartache in her heart. Seeing the figure lying on the bed, she should be as good as Ning Xiaoxi, but


    "The child''s parents found him soon after you fainted. The parents said that the child was born with low IQ and congenital heart disease, so the car accident just made him suffer less." Ning Shaochen seems to see what she is thinking and explains in a voice.


    Shen Bei took a breath, nodded her head, held Ning Xiaoxi and stopped talking.


    The feeling of being lost and recovered made her have mixed feelings.


    Suddenly thought of what, she let go of Ning Xiaoxi, turned to look at the side of Ning Shaochen, "Xiaoxi, you go back with your father, this hospital air is not good."


    "And you?"


    "It''s so late. I''ll sleep here one night. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go straight to work."


    "Little mom, I want to be with you."


    This matter let Ning Xiaoxi, to Shen Beiyi''s sentiment sublimated to a level.


    His heart more than once fantasy, if she is his mother, how good, but dad said absolutely impossible, because he looks like his mother, then his mother should be gorgeous.


    "Xiao Xi is obedient."


    "Do you want to go back without seeing Miss Shen off?" Ning Shaochen, who hasn''t opened his mouth all the time, suddenly opens his mouth. She doesn''t know if it''s an illusion. Shen Bei always feels that his tone is not as cold and gentle as before.


    "No, it''s too late. You can take Xiaoxi back. Besides, you don''t have any medicine, do you? You can''t sleep well if you stay here. " As soon as Shen Bei finished speaking, she immediately regretted it. She really thought of it suddenly, but she forgot the relationship between them. It was obviously inappropriate for her to say that.


    "Good." Ning Shaochen takes a deep look at Shen Bei, but the corner of his stiff mouth unconsciously hooks down.


    On the way back


    "Dad, don''t you think little mom is very kind?" Ning Xiaoxi stood in the back row, his small hand on Ning Shaochen''s right shoulder, gently beating.


    Ning Shaochen pondered for a long time, then slowly said, "to you, is very kind." To him, it''s very common, indifferent and indifferent.


    "What about your benefactor? How do you feel today? "


    "She was worried when she heard you had an accident."Ning Xiaoxi rolled a white eye, "well, people are very kind to you."


    After a pause, he continued to speak, "Comrade Ning Shaochen, I finally told you that if you really don''t want my little mother, I''ll have to find another object for my little mother."


    Ning Shaochen forehead down a row of black lines, hand in the shoulder of the small hand patted, "Ning Xiaoxi, if you are not so big or small, you believe it, I throw you down?"


    Glared at him, sat back in his seat, crossed his hands, holding his arms, Ning Xiaoxi muttered, "if I were born 20 years earlier, what do you think is the matter with you? I don''t know if I''m lucky. "


    After their father and son left, Shen Bei was sleepless, and her mind was full of what happened today.


    And she''s thinking about resigning.


    Although she likes the job, she thinks it''s easy to find one if she wants to.


    There are Gao Wen and manager Lin in this place. She really has no desire to stay.


    Anyway, I didn''t do it for a few days. I left early and had a good time while I had no feelings.


    The next day, she wrote a letter of resignation and went to manager Lin''s office.


    Unexpectedly, she opened the door of manager Lin, but saw Gao Wen sitting in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Gao Wen was looking down at the document. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she looked up at Shen Bei casually. She saw that it was Shen Bei for a moment. Then she closed the folder in her hand, lowered her eyes, and looked down slightly. When she looked up, she hid her hatred in her eyes and said in surprise, "are you the nanny in Ning''s house before that? Why are you here? "


    With that, he came forward and opened the door for Shen Bei.


    "Come in first."


    Still so gentle and generous, if not yesterday saw that scene, Shen Bei a pair of this woman, only like.


    After all, with so much money and so much status, it''s hard to be so gentle and generous, and it looks very considerate.


    Nodded, "Hello, Mr. Gao."


    When Gao Wen heard that she called herself Gao Zong, she was surprised. She knew her identity here. Why did she come here?


    At this time, manager Lin just came in from the outside and handed a document to Gao Wen. When he saw Shen Beiyi, he asked, "what''s up, Beiyi?"


    Shen Bei was suddenly relieved. She didn''t know what was going on. She felt that it was difficult for her to breathe when she was alone with this woman.


    She turned her attention to manager Lin and handed him her resignation letter. "Manager, I want to resign."


    Manager Lin looked at Gao Wen and Shen Beiyi. He stepped forward and held her hand. "Why?" Think about it and let it go.


    Shen Beiyi clenched her hand and let go, "manager Lin, I feel a little incompetent for this job, so I''m sorry."


    "No, your make-up skill is highly praised by some senior people here. Is it a matter of salary?"


    Two people you come and I go, Gao Wen frowns, light cough, very gentle voice, "manager Lin, how is this going on?"


    Manager Lin came forward and respectfully replied to Gao Wen: "she is a makeup artist who just came here a few days ago. Her makeup skills are not inferior to those who have been working for several years. At her age, it is rare to have such attainments."


    Listening to manager Lin praising Shen Beiyi, Gao Wen is surprised at first, and then a trace of displeasure flashed in her heart.


    This side is to come forward to pull up Shen Beiyi''s hand, excitedly say: "really didn''t expect Miss Shen originally so deep hide."


    Shen Bei is a little overwhelmed by her enthusiasm. She pulls her hand back from Gao Wen by pushing her glasses.


    "That''s a compliment from manager Lin. in fact, I haven''t done this business before. It''s also a mistake." Finish saying, some guilty of hang down the head.


    Gao Wen looks at Shen Beiyi and looks at her up and down. She is different from the one she saw in ningzhai. At this time, her elegant hair is put down and her skin is not as dark yellow as before. She looks a lot white.


    In the blink of an eye, though not as beautiful as it is, it is pleasing to the eye.


    Since I know how to make up, I went to Ning house to be nanny for Ning Xiaoxi. It seems that I really want to approach Ning Shaochen.


    Think of this, she is hate teeth itch, dare feeling, she really underestimated this woman.


    She put the folder in her hand on the desk behind her and walked forward for a few steps. After a pause beside Shen Bei, she held her hand again and her thin lips rose slightly. "It seems that you are several years older than me, so I''ll call you sister Shen. Sister Shen, since you are destined to my company and manager Lin values you so much, how can I let the talents go? Do you think the salary is not satisfactory? It doesn''t matter. We can discuss this aspect. Don''t leave, will you? "


    When she heard Gao Wen call her sister Shen, Shen Bei was stunned. To tell you the truth, she didn''t expect to meet Gao Wen before she came.


    When she met Gao Wen, she did not expect that she would make a speech to retain her. She was so kind.


    Suddenly, she thought about yesterday''s scene again. Did she really think too much? It''s just a simple way for others to vent?


    She looked up and looked at it with a smile. "Mr. Gao, just call me Xiao Shen. Well, it''s not a matter of salary. I''m afraid that I can''t do well. I''m afraid that a company as big as SM will discredit the company."


    She tried to put the blame on herself.


    Gaowen eyes a tight, the corner of the mouth smile is a bit more thick, suddenly, she thought of something, "manager Lin, last night when the curtain call, I did not seem to see sister Shen, is not you unfair to her, she was left out to resign?"


    She still calls her sister Shen. Shen Bei feels confused when she hears the speech.


    "No, no, yesterday, I had a stomachache, so I didn''t go. Mr. Gao, don''t blame manager Lin." Shen Bei explains quickly.


    However, Gao Wen attributed her anxiety to tension. What is tension? Because I saw Ning Shaochen last night? Afraid that she finds out that she can make up, but she sneaks into Ning''s house to be a nanny?


    Thinking of this, I sneered in my heart, but her face remained unchanged. "Oh, it turns out that sister Shen, since she has no opinion on the salary and manager Lin, I can''t let you go. Stay here. Xiaoxi likes you very much. In the future, I will be her mother, and I will learn more from you."Manager Lin, obviously shaking his hand. Does Ning Xiaoxi like her? Ning Xiaoxi is the son of Ning Shaochen. Does this woman know Ning Shaochen? I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva. I was glad that I knew it early, otherwise I would have made a catastrophe.


    Be Xiaoxi''s mother? Shen Bei''s heart clapped for a while, as if she had been hit by something hard, which was very unpleasant.


    It''s just that I''m afraid I''ve lost my job today.


    She pulled her lips with a smile. "Well, thank you, Mr. Gao and manager Lin. I''ll be busy first." With that, he turned around and left the office.


    After the door closed, Gao Wen stared at the closed door for a long time, then slowly took back her sight.


    He picked up the paper on the desk again, looked down, suddenly thought of something, and slowly said: "cousin, please double sister Shen''s salary."


    That Lin manager obviously Leng next, eyes narrowed next, drew breath, "cousin, rise, double?"? She''s a new comer. I''m afraid other employees will have a problem with this way, right


    Gao Wen''s eyes sank. Do you have any opinions? Of course, there will be opinions. If there are no opinions, she will not go up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    However, here, it is a eyebrow pick, cover mouth way: "you see me, did not consider this aspect, then, first up a third of it, she was in Shaochen home, with Ning Xiaoxi, the child likes her, so, I also want to look at the old love, give her more money."


    Manager Lin nodded his head and looked up at her cousin. She was gentle, generous and kind-hearted. No wonder she could win a man like Ning Shaochen.


    Although Shen Beiyi is not satisfied with her resignation, she still thinks about Gao Wen''s attitude and manager Nalin. She makes up her mind to contact them less in the future.


    On Saturday, Shen Bei had an early morning together, because today she promised to accompany Ning Xiaoxi.


    "Little mom, we still have two minutes to pick you up. You are ready to go."


    Wechat sound, open, is ningxiaoxi, she smiles, reply, "OK, right away."


    Looking at the luxury car parked not far from the entrance of the alley, Shen Beiyi''s mood is inexplicably better.


    "Xiaoxi", she opened the back door, while people sit in, while calling Ning Xiaoxi''s name.


    She was in a good mood.


    It''s just


    Why is Ning Shaochen in the car? Also sit in the back row, between them, separated by a Ning Xiaoxi.


    "Rather "Less," she nodded awkwardly.


    Ning Shaochen pick eyebrow "well", light cold ground should voice.


    Shen Beiyi is really speechless about him. Fortunately, Ning Xiaoxi is not like him.


    "Little mom, originally, I wanted to go alone with you, but my father said he was bored. I thought he was poor, so I had to take him with me." Ning Xiaoxi explained after Shen Bei settled down.


    The catkins in front of the car shake their hands holding the steering wheel. Would you rather be bored?


    Yes, he is boring enough. He clearly said that the company has an important acquisition to pass today. In the early morning, call him and say that he will accompany Ning Xiaoxi shopping today.


    He also sighed that the father''s love was bursting.


    At this moment, he curled his lips. He didn''t mean to be drunk!


    Shen Beiyi naturally doesn''t believe in Ning Xiaoxi''s bullshit. Will the President be bored?


    She tapped on his forehead, "you Your father is a busy man. Where do you need to go to play? You tell my mother that in the future, don''t pester my father. Do you know? "


    "Oh, mom, you don''t want to see my dad?"


    Ning Shaochen received the book on the hand, the line of sight is toward Shen Bei one horizontal come over.


    This bear boy! Did she mean that? Well, she''s just a little bit


    After all, to go shopping with such a big guy, it''s no pressure.


    "What? Miss Shen, do you have a problem with me? " After that, the man began to call him Miss Shen.


    "No, if you can go out with Ning Shao, then That''s the good fortune I''ve cultivated for eight generations. " Shen Bei a discovery, she recently, has begun to lie without limit.


    However, can she have a lower limit for other people''s eyes?


    "That''s good..." For her answer, Ning Shaochen hook lips, seems to be very satisfied with her answer, line of sight on the hands of the book again.


    For his shamelessness, Shen Bei feels that she has another insight.


    "Xiaoxi, do you have a good idea where to go?" In order to ease the embarrassing atmosphere in the car, Shen Beiyi finds a topic to talk with Ning Xiaoxi.


    "Go and buy clothes for me, my father and you, OK?" Ning Xiaoxi almost didn''t think about it, he replied.


    "Clothes?" Shen Bei a consciousness of his package tightly, "I don''t have to buy, I will accompany you on the line." Are you kidding me? Are you going to buy clothes with their father and son? She''s not paid that much.


    Finally, LiuXu''s car stopped in front of a mall.


    "Catkins, isn''t it possible to park here?" Shen Bei reminds a way kindly.


    Catkins turn around, look at her, smile, "Miss Shen, in front of my house, it''s OK."


    He said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, and Shen Bei swallowed.


    Get out of the car, looking at the scene in front of her, she opened her mouth, but finally nothing can be said.


    There''s shock in my eyes.


    This shopping mall is located on the seashore of C City. It is about four stories high, but it is wide and can''t see the end. Its three-dimensional shape and bold design are all full of artistic feeling. Shen Beiyi knows from the advertisements gathered by big brands outside that this place is not affordable for people like her.


    I couldn''t help but look down and look at my clothes. I suddenly feel shabby. Fortunately, I have nothing to ask for, but I''m calm.


    "Little mom, what are you looking at? Let''s go... " Ning Xiaoxi finds Shen Bei in a daze and pulls her.


    "Xiao Xi, your father is really rich!" Listening to catkins, I''m afraid this property is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Ning Xiaoxi tilts his head and looks at Shen Bei. "Little mom, how about falling in love with my dad?"


    Shen Bei praised the child''s perseverance and shook her head. "Don''t talk nonsense any more. Your little mother and I have never thought of marrying money. In the future, if my little mother really wants to marry someone, she will marry someone who lives and dies, no matter poor or rich, old or dead." It''s not like my father, whose mother just found out the cancer and disappeared suddenly, without even giving a reason, she added in her heart.Ning Shaochen, not far ahead, shivered slightly.


    "Oh, I can''t see the baby sitter..." LiuXu and Ning Shaochen walk side by side. Naturally, they also hear Shen Beiyi''s emotion. However, as soon as the little nanny comes out, Ning Shaochen stares at them and says, "Miss Shen It''s a clear stream


    With that, he turned his eyes up at the figure in front of him. Not long ago, he said that he was more changeable than a woman.


    "Better still!" As soon as a few people got to the door, a large group of people in uniform bent towards them.


    That posture, let Shen Beiyi almost pull Ning Xiaoxi to rush into the door.


    In other words, isn''t it just to buy some clothes?


    Do you want such a big show?


    "Little mom, you hold me. There are many exits here. Don''t get lost." Ning Xiaoxi said, holding Shen Bei''s hand tightly.


    Shen Bei looked down at her, her eyes full of smiles.


    At this moment, she sincerely thanks her mother for bringing Ning Xiaoxi to the world.


    "Dad, will you take my hand?" Ning Xiaoxi suddenly said.


    Ning Shaochen stopped, looked back at him, stretched out his hand and held him.


    Then, a strange picture appeared in the shopping mall.


    A handsome and extraordinary man is holding a beautiful and unusual child, but in the hand of the child, he is holding a plain looking and unimportant woman.


    Men are laughing at children, but children are laughing at women.


    Many years later, when three equally dazzling people appear hand in hand again, they will think of today''s scene, warm and sweet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    The first thing to buy is Ning Xiaoxi''s clothes.


    This is the first time that Shen Bei chooses clothes for Peining Xiaoxi.


    Ning Xiaoxi''s skin is white and good-looking. He hardly needs to try it on at all. He is a natural model.


    And this boy, it seems, is not keen on buying clothes. After browsing the clothes of the whole audience, he pointed his hand and said very perfunctorily: this one, this one, that one Very fast point a lot, and then, decisive hand wave "package up."


    That gas field, a few attendants on the scene, eyes are straight, the ningxiaoxi almost boasted heaven, those beautiful words, seems to have used all over.


    "Mr. Ning, your temperament and appearance are really passed down by you." The person in charge of the shopping mall is flattering at the right time.


    Ning Shaochen is turning over the magazine on his hands. Listening to the person in charge, his eyes are a little dark, and he says faintly: "like his mother, more!"


    The crowd sighed.


    The beauty in Shen Bei''s heart As if she had just praised her, her whole attention was focused on Ning Xiaoxi, so Yagen didn''t care what he did or bought.


    Until


    "Hello, Mr. Ning, the total consumption here is 1.3298 million yuan. Is it for you to charge directly?"


    Shen Bei''s smile froze when she heard the numbers.


    She stood up almost instantly and yelled, "wait, wait."


    Everyone was startled by her tone and action.


    Ning Shaochen turns his head and looks at her with the same incomprehension.


    Shen Bei took a deep breath after sweeping dozens of packing bags on the floor, went forward, squatted down in front of Ning Xiaoxi, and then took her little hand, "Ning Xiaoxi, you can''t do this." Her expression is very serious. Ning Xiaoxi remembers that the last time he saw it, it was the morning when he did something wrong.


    Subconsciously nodded.


    Shen Bei sighed, and then said: "let''s not say that dad makes money very hard. No matter how rich he is, you can''t waste it like this. When you are long now, you can''t wear this year''s clothes next year. You can buy them, but you think you can wear them?"


    With that, she pointed to the ground, the thirty or forty bags, the expression is still very ugly, said: "you see, there are dozens of sets of clothes here, can you finish it?" She picked up one of the clothes in the bag beside her and looked at the tag price. She felt dizzy. Is this dress sewn with gold? It costs more than 10000 for such a small sweater


    "Every time I came, dad didn''t say anything." Ning Xiaoxi sees Shen Beiyi''s displeasure, but he still whispers.


    Shen Bei a smell speech, turn a head, saw an eye rather young Chen, four eyes are opposite, rather young Chen is light cough voice, "he likes good."


    Shen Beiyi felt that she was really going to be angry with this father and son.


    Yes, as an outsider, it''s their business how they like to spend money. However, Ning Xiaoxi is her son. She feels responsible for cultivating his correct values.


    This kind of flower Where is to buy clothes, this is clearly throwing money!


    "If you think Xiao Ma''s words are reasonable, you can choose some of your favorite ones to stay. If you think Xiao Ma''s words are wrong, she won''t talk about you any more."


    Although she is the tone of discussion, but her eyes are firm.


    Ning Xiaoxi takes a look at her, and then at Ning Shaochen. He finds that he doesn''t have any reaction. He releases Shen Beiyi''s hand and swims around in the gap of the packing bag. Then, he orders five packing bags. "Let''s start with these sets." Look up, nervous looking at Shen Bei a "little mother, OK?"


    In fact, Ning Xiaoxi had no idea about money when he was young. Because he always felt that he owed him money, Ning Shaochen never spared money on him, so that before that, he never realized whether he was right or wrong.


    And no one ever told him that.


    Shen Beiyi''s face obviously slowed down and pulled him into his arms. "Our Xiaoxi is the most sensible."


    However, at this moment, almost all the people present were stunned.


    Shen Beiyi''s identity, also began to speculate in the heart.


    Ning Xiaoxi calls this woman Xiaoma Can see her dress, it''s obvious and Ning Shaochen is not in the same level, but, she can to Ning Xiaoxi so fierce, Ning Shaochen but default no matter!


    What''s the situation?


    Ning Shaochen''s eyes stare at a certain place, and he is lost in meditation. The way this woman does today, let alone Ning Xiaoxi, including him, has never seriously thought about it. He also grew up with a golden spoon. For money, let alone Ning Xiaoxi, he has never had a concept. Basically, he wants to spend, buy, and never think about it.


    Suddenly, the look in the woman''s eyes was a little deeper.


    After a while, he suddenly returned to his senses, put down his magazine and stood up, "have you bought it? Just buy it and go. "


    From the beginning to the end, Shen Peiyi did not speak up, did not say good, did not say bad.


    Catkins, but it is meaningful to see Shen Bei one eye.This woman, funny!


    "Little mom, I won''t buy so much next time. Don''t be upset, OK?" After coming out from the children''s clothing store, Ning Xiaoxi sees Shen Bei frowning one by one, and makes a sound to coax her.


    Shen Bei touched Ning Xiaoxi''s head and was very comforted.


    In fact, she was surprised that he didn''t stop her.


    After all, in the eyes of rich people, she just did that. In fact, it was a shame.


    Think about it, she bowed her head to Ning Xiaoxi and said, "Xiaoxi, my mother is not unhappy. My mother doesn''t let you buy it. It doesn''t mean that you shouldn''t buy it. Your father has money, and you can enjoy a better life. But my mother just wants to tell you that you are from a good family, your father has money, and you spend money to enjoy a better life. It''s your father''s reward after paying, but enjoy it, It''s not a waste, you know? "


    Shen Beiyi doesn''t want to say too much truth, and doesn''t want to popularize the love of helping poor children with Ning Xiaoxi.


    After all, this money is earned by Ning Shaochen, which he should enjoy after paying.


    She said these, she just hope Ning Xiaoxi can know, should spend money to spend, shouldn''t spend money not to spend, not to do as one pleases.


    What''s more, she knew that the astronomical figures in her eyes were just small money when they arrived.


    For example, her surprise, father and son''s calm.


    People who are not in the same world will have totally different values. However, she never hates the rich. After all, who does not make money to enjoy a better life?


    However, she wants her son to understand that enjoyment and waste are different in nature.


    When she arrives at the men''s clothing store, Shen Bei accompanies Ning Xiaoxi to the rest area. She doesn''t plan to interfere in Guan Ning Shaochen''s buying clothes. After all, she manages Ning Xiaoxi out of responsibility and obligation.


    As for Ning Shaochen, she feels that she has no right to interfere. Even if he empties the store today, she has no problem.


    But, unexpectedly, Ning Shaochen just casually took two sets, then let people pack and ask them to leave.


    "Your father, buy so little every time?" Shen Bei asks Ning Xiaoxi in a low voice.


    Ning Xiaoxi curled his mouth, motioned Shen Bei to bow her head, and then tiptoed in her ear and said, "he always buys more than I do. Little mom, is my father afraid of you?"


    Shen Bei a Leng, rather young Chen afraid of her? Are you kidding?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    "Dad, are we going to buy clothes for mom now?" Just out of the men''s clothing store, Ning Xiaoxi excitedly ran to the front, pulled down Ning Shaochen''s sleeve.


    Ning Shaochen stops, turns around and looks at Shen Bei behind her. She says solemnly, "Miss Shen is so economical. I''m afraid this kind of place doesn''t suit her."


    Shen Bei a Leng next, busy nod "right, here clothes so expensive, I can''t bear to buy." With that, I felt something was wrong.


    This man, where is to discuss with her, this is clearly the behavior before satirizing her.


    But, no matter, her son, how she is willing to teach, others can''t care.


    "Little mom, I tell you that the aunts who come with my father always use cars to pull them back, so you don''t have to save money for them!" Ning Xiaoxi frowned, said seriously, did not feel in front of a person''s face has been black for several minutes.


    Shen Bei a pick eyebrow, eyes flash a touch of disdain, give people family car pull? But she said she couldn''t bear to Dare feeling just his words, still don''t want to spend money for her meaning?


    Think, also solemnly said: "Oh, that is because those aunts have paid, your father to return, should." How dare you say it''s your first time? Shen Bei suddenly felt that she was so stupid.


    When a man buys so many things for a woman, she doesn''t believe it. It''s not because of something that she gives compensation.


    "Give? What can my dad ask them to do? My father has everything... " Xiaoxi doesn''t understand.


    Shen Beiyi, however, says that your father has everything. Women have things, but your father may not have them.


    Catkins smell speech, beside very unkind laugh out a voice.


    This woman, at that time, he thought she was honest and responsible.


    This tooth sharp mouth crack of, don''t lose rather young Chen.


    "Buy it or not, or leave." Ning Shaochen couldn''t help yelling.


    Shen Bei turns her head and looks at him. Her obvious impatience makes her feel very upset. Those women, after the accident, have a car of things to pull. She She didn''t also Don''t you want to give me one? How dare you lie to her about the first time? Ha ha


    "It''s better to buy it than not." Reach out to take the small hand of Ning Xiaoxi "go, Xiaoxi, you give little mother a good choice."


    The person in charge will look at the eyes and immediately extend his arm to the left, "ladies, this way, please."


    Only when she got there, Shen Beiyi regretted it.


    She picked up the tag of a dress and looked at it. A dress, more than 90000


    Looking at Ning Xiaoxi has been giving her a decent choice, Shen Beiyi''s face is as ugly as pig liver.


    "Xiaoxi I don''t like the style here. Let''s go. " Finish saying, she is almost pull rather small Xi to fall flustered and flee.


    Looking at the big and small figure, Ning Shaochen''s mouth raised a smile, this woman


    "How''s it going? Ning, are you interested? " Catkins whispered jokingly beside him.


    Ning Shaochen glanced at him, "a pair of poor children, what interest can I have?"


    Catkins nodded, deliberately attached to the way "yes, poor like son! Well, it''s not so good. We dare to make our own education. Ning Xiaoxi, we''d rather be short of 80 thousand? It''s so sentimental! Buy her a dress, and dare to say that the style is not right. It''s clearly the thought of the poor. We''d rather buy a dress than use her to save money? Such a woman, in my opinion, is too cheap and humiliating for Ning Xiaoxi to have less contact with her in the future! "


    Ning Shaochen steps stop, after a long time, leisurely voice way, "occasionally let Ning Xiaoxi understand the human suffering, there is nothing bad."


    Catkins force to swallow saliva, temporarily speechless, forget it, people are willing to hit their own face, he can not.


    Originally, it was agreed that we would have lunch together at noon. Halfway through, LiuXu suddenly answered the phone and gave it to Ning Shaochen. Then he saw that Ning Shaochen''s face was a little dark. It seemed that something had happened.


    "You take Xiaoxi back to Ning''s house." Ning Shaochen said.


    Shen Bei nodded to get out of the car. When she pulled Ning Xiaoxi out of the car, she looked at Ning Shaochen''s face. It was even more ugly. Thinking about it, she said: "what''s the matter, take your time, don''t worry too much."


    Ning Shaochen took a deep look at her, nodded, thin lips slightly raised.


    Not long after they got out of the car, a car came and stopped beside them. Shen Beiyi now saw that there had been a car following them.


    "Young master, Miss Shen, please get on the bus." After sending Ning Xiaoxi back to Ning''s home, Shen Bei doesn''t stay too long, so she is ready to leave.


    "Little mom, you remember, you are my little mom of Ning Xiaoxi. If you encounter something that can''t be solved, you can mention me to others. Well, it''s OK to mention my dad, you know?" When separated, Ning Xiaoxi repeated the same words again and again in her ear.


    Shen Bei''s heart is very warm. She wants to protect him all her life. In the end, she seems to be protected by him.


    "Well, I know, little ancestor, little mother is not a child! You too, eat less snacks and eat more, you know? ""You''re not as intelligent as a child."


    Shen Bei ordered Ning Xiaoxi''s forehead and said, "yes, yes, master Ning, you have a high IQ, OK?"


    No matter how joyful the words are, it''s hard to cover the sadness of separation, even if it''s just a short separation.


    Monday, as promised.


    As soon as she stepped into the makeup artist, the little fat girl gathered around her and said, "Bei Yi, you can. I heard that the manager has given you a raise?"


    With that, he looked up and down at Shen Bei, with a vague meaning in his eyes.


    Shen Bei a frown, for a moment some don''t understand the situation.


    Smile, and did not reply to the little fat sister.


    "Ah, sure enough, there''s no lower limit. Look at me. I''ve been here for three years, and my salary has increased by one tenth. In a few days, my salary has increased by one third. Ah, there''s a gap between people? No way. Who let us be too conservative? " In the corner, Ma Qingsuan, known as flatterer, is attached to the road.


    Later, Shen Bei found out that Ma Qingqing was able to enter SM when he had a quarrel with manager Lin and came in through the back door. Among all the famous makeup artists, his make-up technique has always been at the bottom of the list. However, with his ability to flatter, he has been spoiled by manager Lin for several years.


    Then, the make-up room fell into silence, and more than a dozen make-up artists kept silent together. However, it was obvious that there was a tacit understanding and harmonious atmosphere in everyone''s heart, so they suppressed a lot.


    As soon as Shen Bei sat at the desk, she didn''t understand what was going on?


    Gao Wen added it to her? Why?


    She opened her mouth to explain, but could not say a word. She could only look at her with scornful eyes.


    In the middle, only sister he next door patted her on the shoulder and nodded when she went out.


    Her trusting eyes give Shen Bei great strength.


    "Bayi, are you here?" It''s manager Lin''s voice.


    Shen Bei felt a chill on her back. She stood up and lowered her head to "manager Lin"


    "Beiyi, sit down..." After that, he pulled a stool and sat down in front of Shen Bei. "Bei Yi, I''d rather take Mr. Gao to a banquet. You follow me and make-up."


    Make up for Gao Wen? In front of Ning Shao? Shen Bei frowned. What she was afraid of was what she wanted.


    It''s just She hasn''t responded yet.


    There was the sound of a stool falling behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "Manager Lin, I always go to make up for President Gao." It was ma Xiaoqing who had been talking before. Because she was in a hurry, the stools at her feet fell to one side.


    Shen Bei looked at her in a twinkling of an eye, and then to her eyes full of hatred, the heart is suddenly more depressed.


    "Well, manager Lin, you''d better let Xiaoqing go. I''m not familiar with Gao Zong''s preference. If it turns out to be self defeating, it''s not a bad thing." She shirked, her heart speechless.


    "Yes, manager Lin, I used to go there. You..."


    "This is the meaning of General Manager Gao. If you have any opinions, go and talk to General Manager Gao..." Without waiting for Ma Xiaoqing to finish, manager Lin interrupted her. Then he got up, patted Shen Bei lightly on her shoulder, leaned over and said, "Bei Yi, you''re ready to go. Start right away." The voice has long gone before the cold, gentle abnormal.


    The honey of a, the arsenic of B, Ma Xiaoqing''s rush, to Shen Bei this, is a disaster.


    It''s just Knowing that things have become a foregone conclusion, her character is that she never tangles with the things that have been decided. Under the gaze of the public, she gets up and starts to sort out the things for making up.


    For the first time, she went out to make up and didn''t know Gao Wen''s preferences, so she put everything in.


    "Hum, the bumpkin in the countryside also wants to fly to the branches to be a Phoenix..." Ma Xiaoqing''s dissatisfied tone came again.


    Shen Bei closed her eyes, opened them again, picked up the make-up box and went out of the make-up room.


    Here, she really doesn''t want to stay for a moment.


    "Look at her arrogance..."


    "Qingqing, don''t be angry. Don''t you say that make-up is very tiring? You can give it to her as a drudgery. "


    "It''s Qingqing. She''s an earthbag. What do you care about with her..."


    Heavy copper door closed, cut off all the voices inside.


    Shen Bei goes to the gate, finds a step to sit down, takes out her mobile phone, and wants to send a message to Ning Xiaoxi. Thinking about it, she feels that it''s not right. As an adult, she is complaining to her children.


    But, the world is so big, she found that she seems to be able to say a word from the heart, can complain, no one.


    Thinking, deep breath, received the mobile phone, leaning on the post, waiting for Gao Wen to come out.


    On the road not far from the gate, there is an extended version of Maybach.


    "Shaochen, it''s like your Nanbao Miss Shen? " Catkins some uncertain asked.


    Ning Shaochen is looking at the document. When he hears catkins, his eyes follow his eyes to the right.


    Next to the thick marble pillar, a woman, leaning on the side, closed her eyes, seemed to be asleep.


    Although the distance is a little far, he can recognize Shen Beiyi at a glance. A few days ago, Ning Xiaoxi said that she had found a job. Is it here?


    This is a model make-up company that he acquired two years ago. After the acquisition, it was handed over to Gao Wen. In recent years, although he has not made much progress, he has also gained a firm foothold in C city because of his backing on Ning.


    Working here? Sitting at the door again? Do what? Is it cleaning?


    Because of this idea, I suddenly feel a little annoyed. I really don''t understand how I fell in love with these jobs so young that I have nothing else to do?


    Taking his eyes back, he focused on the document, but no matter how hard it was.


    Gao Wen just came out of the office and saw Shen Beiyi sitting on the steps. She gave a cold hum. Sure enough, she was grounded enough to sit down.


    Here, however, he slowly bent over and pulled Shen Bei up. "Sister Shen, look at you, how did you sit on the ground?" Finish saying, side body, behind her, patted the dust on her body for her.


    Shen Bei feels warm in her heart. This woman''s character is impeccable.


    Instead of having a bit of airs, I feel warm everywhere.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gao." Shen Bei nodded slightly to her, and her doubts about the day before yesterday decreased a little.


    "Come on, Shaochen is waiting for us over there!" Gao Wen turns around and pretends to be careless and Shen Bei Yi says, but after seeing her body shaking obviously, her heart cools.


    Shen Bei nodded, turned, bent down and picked up the makeup box on the ground.


    Looking back, you can see Gao Wen not far ahead, her long hair reaching her waist, a lavender evening dress, a cream satin shawl, and a dozen centimeters of high-heeled shoes in the color of champagne. When you look up, you can see that my fair lady and a gentleman are fond of each other.


    She''s really perfect.


    When Gao Wen arrived at the car, Ning Shaochen opened the door for her from the inside. Seeing her dress, she frowned: "it''s not too late to change it when you get there. If you wear it like this, you should be careful of freezing."


    That gentle, that considerate, Shen Bei a lift an eye meaningful to see an eye rather young Chen, in the heart can''t help but have a glimmer of envy, then is a light loss, she is also not qualified to enjoy a man''s gentle in this life?


    A woman like her


    Ning Shaochen''s line of sight just falls on her body, and then, just see the loss of a flash in her eyes, Leng Xia."She This is... " Ning Shaochen looks at the car, still standing Shen Bei one, voice asks a way.


    Gao Wen called out, "Oh, look at me, I almost forgot Xiao Shen." Said, rolling down the window, looking at Shen Bei gently and kindly, said: "sister Shen, I''m so sorry, I forgot to tell you, you get on the car, sit in the front seat."


    Sweet voice, kind tone


    Shen Bei nodded and then reacted.


    Nodded, opened the door and got into the passenger compartment.


    See catkins to her smile, she nodded, it is said hello.


    However, from the beginning to the end did not look at Ning Shaochen.


    In front of Gao Wen, with this man, she is more than a little guilty.


    "Shaochen, do you think it''s fate that sister Shen works as a make-up artist in our company now? You don''t know. My cousin said that her make-up technology is not inferior to those famous make-up artists. Fortunately, she didn''t work as a nanny in your home. Otherwise, I really missed a talent..."


    Shen Bei sips her mouth. She is embarrassed for a moment


    Ning Shaochen heard the speech, raised his head, and looked at his back with profound meaning. His eyes were a little cold, and he made a slight inaudible "um" sound.


    There was a traffic jam on the road. After driving for more than an hour, they didn''t drive much. Unexpectedly, the two people in the back seat didn''t speak any more except for the first few words.


    Are not the men and women in love more greasy? These two people are frightfully cold.


    Sure enough, it''s boring to fall in love with someone like Ning Shaochen.


    Until the later period, when she faced the pestering Ning Shaochen, she recalled today more than once and stole happiness more than once. In fact, in front of love, Ning Shaochen is no exception, but at this moment, there is no love.


    Of course, that''s later.


    The banquet is held on a small island. If you drive, you have to go around for a certain distance, but it''s faster by boat. When Ning Shaochen''s car arrived at the wharf, it was already welcomed.


    This is Shen Bei''s first time on a boat, and she knows for the first time that she is seasick, even if it''s a high-class yacht.


    "Miss Shen, are you ok?" Looking at Shen Beiyi, who was white with a cold sweat on her forehead, holding the back of a chair not long after she got on the boat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Catkins asked out of politeness.


    Ning Shaochen, hearing the sound, looked in the direction of Shen Beiyi, picked his eyebrows, and closed his eyes, unable to see his mood.


    Shen Bei shakes her head. She doesn''t dare to speak. She doesn''t even dare to breathe. She feels like vomiting.


    Gao Wen passes over Ning Shaochen, who keeps her eyes closed. She looks at Shen Beiyi. Her eyes are full of contempt. Is she really a girl?


    "Sister Shen, are you ok? Oh, I''m so sorry. I knew you were so dizzy, so I shouldn''t have asked you to follow me. "


    Shen Bei felt a tumult in her stomach. Yes, she almost forgot that she came to make up for others.


    After taking a deep breath, she holds the stool, gets up, walks to Gao Wen, and takes someone''s salary to do things for others. She still wants to do her duty well.


    Standing in front of Gao Wen, she made great efforts to calm her mind. Then she gently wiped the sweat on her forehead with her sleeve and opened the make-up box.


    Seeing her coming suddenly, several people on the boat were surprised. Gao Wen was also very surprised. "Sister Shen, you sit down first. It doesn''t matter to me. It won''t matter if you don''t mend your makeup once." At the same time, she stood up and wanted to help Shen Bei. The smell of perfume coming from


    is even more so that Shen Bei can''t help but frown.


    "Mr. Gao, it doesn''t matter to me. Sit down and I''ll make up for you." Shen Bei forces herself to concentrate. Then she makes up for Gao Wen in an orderly way.


    Ning Shaochen looked at her from the corner of his eyes, and saw that she was biting her lower lip, and the sweat on her forehead was dropping on her shoulders and neck. The dark outer coat and the liquid soaked piece had turned into a bluish black and white face, suggesting that she should be very uncomfortable at the moment. However, between the rise and fall of her hands, she was not affected at all.


    Her perseverance makes Ning Shaochen look at her with new eyes. In her cognition, she refreshes her view again.


    Just, looking at her face, in the heart inexplicably some displeasure, displeasure what? He asked himself, unhappy to see the woman''s strength? Or can''t you see her forbearance?


    Closing his eyes, he forced down the idea of going to see her again.


    Gao Wen''s beauty is different from her. In her mother''s words, she is the beauty of lotus from clear water, while Gao Wen is gorgeous.


    So it''s a lot easier to make up, but with a little modification, it''s icing on the cake.


    Finally, she stood up straight, "Mr. Gao, the makeup has been mended." With that, she cleaned up her make-up box and breathed a sigh of relief. After relaxing, she felt dizzy again. Subconsciously, she wanted to hold the object beside her, but she felt empty.


    Then, the whole person then toward Ning Shaochen''s position, fell in the past.


    Ning Shaochen only felt a faint aroma, and then felt the soft body in his arms.


    Frown, open eyes, see the person on the body, eyes a Shen, "what are you doing?"


    Shen Bei''s head is very heavy. Listening to his tone, she is even more upset. What does she do?


    What can she do? Is it hard to seduce him in front of his fiancee?


    Reason, let her want to straighten up the body, but the body soft into water, she bit the lip, hands moved, want to find a support point to stand up again.


    Then she heard that someone took a deep breath, frowned and doubted.


    In the confusion, she felt that there was something under her hand that was slowly changing. It seemed that some of them were getting bigger


    She was so frightened that she stood up straight.


    At this time, catkins have come to her back, holding her, "Miss Shen, how about it? You sit down first


    And Ning Shaochen, along with the weight reduction of the body, in the heart inexplicably a burst of irritability.


    He got up and walked quickly to the bow.


    In the face of his catkins, he just saw the change in that place, and his eyes couldn''t help smiling. Ning Shaochen knows very well what kind of state he is in these years. When he usually goes to a bar, even if those women try their best to tease him, he can be as stable as Mount Tai. Therefore, in recent years, many people say behind his back that he likes men but doesn''t like men Woman, of course, he knows the reason why he is like this. In recent years, he has been worrying about it for him.


    However, I didn''t expect that I could react to this woman so easily today.


    Here, Gao Wen was originally black because Shen Bei fell on Ning Shaochen, but in the twinkling of an eye she saw that Ning Shaochen had gone to the bow of the boat. She seemed very unhappy and felt much more comfortable.


    Get up, bend over, will fall on the ground make-up box righting, put on Shen Bei one side, "Shen elder sister, I said, less make-up does not matter, you see, dizzy into this." Said, slender fingers on her back, one after another tap.


    Her self reproach, her words and deeds, let Shen Bei heart is a bit warmer, but has been unable to respond, at this moment, she is looking forward to the ship to shore as soon as possible.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The next second, she seems to really feel that the speed of the boat is much faster.


    When she got off the boat, she was helped off by catkins.


    Fortunately, the hotel is only a hundred steps away from the wharf.When she arrived at the banquet hall, Gao Wen turned to Shen Beiyi and said, "sister Shen, I don''t think you look very well. Go to the back hall and have a rest. You don''t need to make up during this time."


    In the back hall, where the waiters were, she wanted to let her know who she was.


    However, Shen Bei where can understand her "deep meaning", on the contrary is grateful to nod to her.


    Turning around, he went to the back hall, found a place and sat down.


    She frowned when she saw the foreign matter that had changed under her hands on the boat before. It was strange that it was something on her body It''s going to change.


    Although she was with Ning Shaochen that time, her cognition of men''s body is almost blank.


    Think of, can''t help but hit a cold shiver.


    Through the window of the back hall, I saw the sun outside. I got up and walked cautiously to the back garden of the hotel.


    She frowned when she saw that someone was there, so she was ready to go back to the back hall, but when she turned around, she ran into a person''s arms.


    Looking up, she wanted to say sorry, but she was looking at the face, turning around reflexively, trying to escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Unfortunately


    "Bayi, Bayi, is that you?" Xia Yu''s voice is full of surprise.


    Shen Bei sips her lips. It''s nothing Here, you can meet acquaintances. Should she sigh about fate or


    She hardens her head, turns around and looks at Xia Yu. She looks similar to what Ning Shaochen saw when he was engaged last time.


    But all of a sudden, opened two people''s distance.


    No matter how her identity changes, there is always a gap between them.


    She pulled her lips and forced her face to smile, "Xia Yu..."


    Xia Yu came forward, took her, and went to the end of the corridor, "why did you leave Ning''s house suddenly? You didn''t mean Xiaoxi was you..."


    Shen Bei covers his mouth one by one. The softness of his fingertips makes Xia Yu''s heart tremble.


    He suddenly grabbed Shen Beiyi''s hand. "Beiyi, do you hate me so much? I call you and send you messages, but you don''t return me... "


    Shen Beiyi was afraid of such Xia Yu. She pretended to touch her head, pulled back her hand, and then stepped back two steps to distance herself from Xia Yu,


    "Xia Yu, you know, it''s impossible between us, you just Leave me alone. You''re bothering me. "


    Xia Yu''s face changed? Bei Yi, you know, what I like is your people. I don''t care about other things. What are you bothering? "


    "If you don''t care, your family won''t care?" As soon as Shen Bei blurted out, she felt that this remark seemed to mean something else.


    Busy thinking, to explain.


    But Xia Yu took him by the hand and walked towards the door of the banquet hall. He was surprised, "Xia Yu, what are you doing?"


    Xia Yu pulled her to walk quickly, and said: "today, I will tell everyone that I, Xia Yu, have fallen in love with Shen Beiyi. I''ll have a look. Who has an opinion?"


    That''s what he said, and that''s what he did.


    Shen Bei pulls her hand hard, but her strength is so great that she can''t pull out her hand. Seeing the door in front of her, she is worried. She was very uncomfortable before and fainted.


    "Beiyi..." Feel someone called her, Shen Bei want to open her eyes, but very heavy, recently is really happened too many things.


    Just let her sleep.


    Banquet hall


    catkins in Ning Shaochen''s ear, whispered a few words, then saw Ning Shaochen''s eyebrows together.


    "What happened? "Shaochen" Gao Wen sips the red wine and asks in a soft voice.


    "It''s nothing. You go and chat with them. I''ll come back later." With that, he went out of the banquet hall with catkins.


    Ning Shaochen just left, then a man came up.


    Although the man in front of him was not as good-looking as Ning Shaochen, he was undoubtedly outstanding among the many male guests at the meeting.


    "What are you doing here?" Gao Wen''s face sank when she saw who the visitor was.


    The man gently touched the red wine cup and the glass in Gaowen''s hand, and whispered, "Xiaowen, don''t you want to know what my brother-in-law is doing?"


    "What are you trying to say?" Gao Wen lowered her head to hide her disgust.


    This man is her half brother. His name is Gao Hai.


    It''s only a few days away from her birthday, that is to say, her father had a relationship with two women at the same time and gave birth to her and Gao Hai.


    Because they were only a few days apart, when Gao Hai brought them back, his father said that his mother had a pair of twins.


    Later, her mother suffered from depression and became depressed.


    When she was a child, she was not sensible. She also thought that Gao Hai was really the brother of her mother, so she liked to stick to him since she was a child.


    It was not until she was in junior high school that she overheard her parents'' quarrel that she realized that her brother was born to a woman outside.


    And the mother was just because her brother''s mother had lived so many years and was so unhappy, so after that day, she didn''t have a good face for her brother.


    It''s Gao Hai who always follows her and spoils her.


    "I don''t think he really loves you. In that case, why do you pester her so much?"


    "Who told you that he didn''t love me? After all these years, he has been so kind to me. Are you blind? If he doesn''t love me, do you think he will be engaged to me with his personality? "


    Gaowen can''t help roaring, repressed anger, let her body hair, even if Gaohai said is the truth, she is not willing to admit.


    Over the years, she has worked so hard that she caters to Ning Shaochen everywhere, and even changes her preferences for his sake. She doesn''t believe it. He can''t see it, and she doesn''t believe it. He really only wants to marry her for the sake of gratitude.


    Gao Hai''s eyebrows are frowning. For so many years, although his father and Gao Wen never told him what they were doing, he still knew something about what they were doing.


    The kindness that didn''t belong to them at that time, but they have suffered for so many years. With Ning Shaochen''s vicious character, if one day, they find out the truth of the matter to him.Let alone marriage, he was afraid that his father and sister would push themselves to the end.


    "Don''t let me tell you, Xiaowen. Why is Ning Shaochen engaged to you? If one day, you let her find that even the kindness is false, what will he do to you? So, show off that he didn''t find out and leave him early. In this way, at least, he will feel guilty and grateful for you. "


    Gao Hai is really in love with his sister. No matter how she treats him, he is reluctant to let her suffer a little hurt. Ning Shaochen doesn''t love her. He is a man and he knows.


    Gao Wen subconsciously looked back at the surroundings. When she found that there was no one around them, she was relieved.


    "Gao Hai, are you looking forward to me? No one knows that except my father, you and me. As long as we don''t talk about it, he won''t know it all his life. "


    Her determination made Gao Hai frown.


    He tangled, finally made up his mind, took out the mobile phone from his pocket, turned to the interface of the picture, and handed it to Gao Wen, "have a look for yourself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    The background of the photos is in a mall.


    The first one is very similar to the last one. Ning Shaochen and Shen Beiyi lead Ning Xiaoxi in the middle.


    The second one is that Ning Shaochen is looking at Shen Beiyi. Shen Beiyi looks down at Ning Xiaoxi. However, in the man''s eyes, what he reveals is the feeling that makes Gao Wen''s heart cool. That kind of feeling is very strange. Is it happiness?


    "Can''t you see that? He''s already in love with that woman? "


    Gao Wen drinks all the red wine in her glass. She shakes her head and still doesn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you believe it? Then you come with me. I''ll show you what he is doing when you are sad for him here? He went to see the woman now because she fainted Gao Hai looks like he hates iron but not steel.


    No matter how ruthless the sister is to her, he will never forget the way she pulled him and called him brother when she was a child.


    "Gao Hai, are you as cheap as your mother? I said, my business, don''t you care, don''t you care, don''t you understand? I''m willing to love him. Can you manage it? Even if he loves another woman, I will marry her. I don''t care. Is that ok? " When Gao Wen was walking side by side with Gao Hai, she made a vicious remark.


    Gao Hai''s anger flashed in his eyes, and then he said helplessly: "Xiaowen, how did you become like this?"


    Gao Wen stares at her and spins away.


    Hate in the eyes, let her fingernail poke to the heart of the hand, but pain do not know.


    Hiding in the bathroom, looking in the mirror, that bright and beautiful appearance, think again, Shen Beiyi''s appearance, although she is very reluctant to admit, but that woman is a threat to her.


    And Ning Shaochen, if she is not wrong, he may not fully understand his own mind.


    Thinking of this


    At last, she seemed to have made up her mind.


    Close the bathroom door.


    I made a phone call.


    And now


    in a hotel room.


    "What are you doing here?" Xia Yu looks at Ning Shaochen, who rushes in, and is obviously not happy.


    Ning Shaochen didn''t return his words, just, the line of sight looked at Shen Beiyi sleeping on the bed.


    "What did you do to her?" There was an obvious anger in the tone.


    Xia Yu sits down along the edge of the bed, takes Shen Bei''s hand, kisses her, and then says faintly, "she seems to be no longer your nanny. I''d rather not. I''m too much in charge."


    For his impoliteness, Ning Shaochen actually converged the anger on the surface.


    "Yes? Didn''t she tell Xia sanshao that she works in my company now? In that case, I have the right to be responsible to my employees. " Ning Shaochen doesn''t know what''s going on. The Ning family and the Xia family have always been friends. He doesn''t have to quarrel with the Xia family, let alone for such a wrong person.


    However, if you think so, what you say will change.


    Xia Yu obviously didn''t know. The anger on his face was even worse.


    Suddenly stand up, looking at Ning Shaochen "did not expect that Ning Shao is still a very good boss." Pause for a while "but, so what, she can work in your place, I also have the ability to let her become a free body in the next second, rather less, credible?"


    "She seems to be awake." Catkins timely opening said, looking at the face of iron green Ning Shaochen, he can''t help but vomit, this Ning little, he really can''t understand.


    "Beiyi..." Xia Yu almost rushed to the bedside, looking at Shen Bei, nervously calling.


    Shen Bei looked at him, and then at Ning Shaochen, who was lying in bed. She sat up and got out of bed.


    "What are you doing? The doctor just said you need a rest now. "


    Shen Bei took a deep breath and said, "originally, you know I need to rest. How can I rest if you two are so noisy?"


    There was obvious resentment in her tone, and she was angry with Xia Yu.


    Think, if not oneself fainted at that time, tomorrow estimate will be on C City headline.


    Xia Yu is rich and powerful. If he makes headlines with her, people will only think that he is looking for romance and fun. But what about her?


    She''s Shen Beiyi. Maybe she''ll be a street mouse, right? If he can''t marry him, he will be the target of public criticism.


    Does this rich man act according to his temperament?


    Say you love her? Love a person, should not stand in the position of each other, for each other to consider the problem?


    Thinking of this, she got up, bypassed Xia Yu, and then Ning Shaochen. She walked to the door without looking back. Although her steps were light, she just had a good sleep.


    She really wants to stay as far away from the rich world as possible.


    A group of self righteous.


    Looking at the two people who have been completely ignored in the room, and Shen Beiyi, who is walking in front of the door, LiuXu laughs unkindly.


    Then, it is two people''s sight, only difference didn''t kill him.


    But this woman is really interesting.


    This is no matter Ning Shao or Xia Yu, which is not the object that makes thousands of women crazy.Can make these two people quarrel for her.


    General woman, encounter this kind of thing, wake up, shouldn''t pretend to be coquettish, coquetry, win two or one of the love?


    She is good, a face of disgust and impatience.


    Xia Yu stares at Ning Shaochen, and then stares at the catkins with a smile on his face and goes away.


    "Comrade Ning Shaochen, how do you feel when I interview you?" He took his fist as a microphone and stretched it to Ning Shaochen''s mouth.


    "You didn''t say she had an accident. Can I come over?" Ning Shaochen waved his fist and said that he was full. God knows how worried he was when he heard that she had an accident.


    "Oh, I just said that something happened. I didn''t ask you to come and have a look." Catkins lie down towards the big bed, with both hands behind his head.


    "But don''t tell me, this woman is really interesting." After a long silence, he turned over, supported his upper body with one hand, and raised a special smile at the corner of his mouth. Looking at Ning Shaochen, he said.


    Ning Shaochen''s cold eyes swept to him, "do you like her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    LiuXu looked up at the obvious jealousy in his eyes and knew, "I I don''t know if I like her, but... " He looked down and stopped at Ning Shaochen''s waistband, squinting, "someone, maybe I''ve moved my heart."


    Ning Shaochen took the pillow behind him and threw it at catkins, "I haven''t reached the point where I''m hungry for food..." He uttered darkly, then stepped out of the door to hide the embarrassment.


    Moved? He, Ning Shaochen? No, how could he be attracted to an ugly, old, boring woman? No, never.


    "It''s just that there''s a reaction That''s all One''s step gave a slight pause.


    Catkins see this, rolled his eyes, but in his heart, he is really happy for Ning Shaochen. This man, in fact, is cold on the surface, like a living king of hell, but in his heart, he is not.


    He knows that he doesn''t love Gao Wen at all. He will marry her. Besides repaying her kindness, he thinks that if all the women in the world are the same, then he will marry Gao Wen, which is the best choice.


    Because, so many years, the women around him, fat and thin, really no one can let him treat differently, also don''t blame him dead heart.


    Think of this, his eyes smile a few more, perhaps, fate.


    As soon as Shen Bei got out of the guest room, she lost her sense of direction and asked the waiter for the location of the banquet hall.


    Today, she makes up for Gao Wen.


    Anyway, she won''t forget her own work.


    Thinking, the pace at the foot is faster.


    Simply, when I arrived at the banquet hall, I found Gao Wen chatting with some ladies, but I didn''t mean to find her.


    When he came, manager Lin said that if Gao Wen asked for her, he would call her.


    She went back to the back hall, found a hidden corner, and sat down.


    This place does not belong to her world. Although it is somewhat cramped, it is not disturbed.


    Mobile phone vibration sound, she looked, is Xia Yu''s phone.


    She frowned, before that this man is very warm heart, now, she would rather, he and Ning Shaochen the same indifference.


    Thinking of Ning Shaochen, she thought of the scene just in the room.


    Why did he say that to Xia Yu?


    She''s his employee, but Is he in charge? I''ve never seen an emperor take charge of a pawn.


    The mobile phone was still shaking. She picked up the phone and said in a low voice, "Hello, Xia Yu, I''ve gone back Well, thank you for your concern. In the future, don''t contact me again. "


    "Beiyi..."


    Inside is still talking, Shen Beiyi has hung up the phone, Xia Yu no matter how good, but can not belong to her people, so entangled as to let go.


    Most of all, she doesn''t think that a person who doesn''t care for her really loves her.


    So, I know it will hurt his heart to say such words, such heartlessness, but They can''t. long pain is better than short pain.


    At this moment, she suddenly understood why her mother always let her avoid Xia Yu. It must be that her mother found Xia Yu''s "difference".


    It must be that her mother didn''t want her to get involved with these rich people, so she tried every means to obstruct her. Is that the reason why her mother didn''t let her show her true side?


    Or is there another reason?


    Think about, a warm heart, perhaps, the mother still love her, even from small to large, she never looked after her.


    The party is still going on, and Gao Wen has never asked Shen Beiyi to make up.


    Shen Beiyi was a bit surprised, but fortunately, the place she was sitting was too far away. So, thinking about it, she crawled on the table and squinted for a while. She put her mobile phone into her pocket and thought that Gao Wen would call her.


    That''s it


    When she woke up again, it was quiet and frightening. She stretched her head out. The banquet hall, which was full of friends before, was now open.


    Startled, she quickly got up and walked towards the door of the hotel.


    It''s just At the door of the hotel, the people and cars were empty. She quickly ran to the dock where she came. Many yachts had been parked before. At this time, she disappeared.


    "Girl, are you looking for someone?" Behind him, someone asked.


    Shen Bei turns around and sees an aunt in cleaner''s clothes flipping garbage in the garbage can.


    She nodded and said in a voice, "Auntie, I want to ask, where was the yacht that stopped here before?"


    The man, who was called auntie, trembled slightly and stood up straight. With an extension of his arm, he pointed to the indistinctly visible cruise ship on the sea, "well, I''ve already left. I''ve been walking for a long time."


    "What? Back to Back? " Shen Bei stamped her foot. She just climbed on the table and slept for a while. Why did she leave her here alone?


    She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. In addition to Xia Yu''s phone calls and text messages, she didn''t see Gao Wen''s phone. That is to say, she didn''t find her.


    Well, she''s leaving, shouldn''t she?Think of this, she some don''t understand, but still dialed Gao Wen''s phone.


    "Hello."


    "Mr. Gao, did you go back?"


    "Yes, you are here?"


    Shen Bei a frown, arrived? She''s still on the island. Where''s she coming?


    "I, I''m still on the island?"


    "Are you still on the island? But just now catkins said that you have gone back. "


    Then The cell phone has no signal.


    Shen Bei came back to the ferry, a little worried.


    "Girl, you want to go back to the city, don''t you?"


    Shen Bei looked back at the sanitation aunt who had just said hello and nodded.


    "Then you go to the other side of the island. There''s a ferry over there. Now you''ll be able to catch the last bus to the city."


    Shen Beiyi looked along the direction of her fingers. Without time to think about it, she nodded gratefully, "aunt, thank you so much." With that, he quickly went to the east side of the island.


    Looking at the slender figure farther and farther away, the woman tore off her clothes and hat and threw them into the garbage can beside her. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to someone: "it''s done. Please remember to fulfill my promise."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    At this moment, on the cruise ship,


    "Oh, Shaochen, sister Shen is still on the island, I Before I finished the banquet, I looked around and didn''t see her. Later, I didn''t care when I heard catkins say that she went back The mobile phone has no signal again. You say she is a woman. It''s going to be dark. What can I do? " Gao Wen holds the mobile phone, with obvious anxiety on her face, but after reading a message in her eyes, she flashes a smile.


    Ning Shaochen''s eyes sank and looked at catkins. "What''s the matter?"


    Catkins touch his nose. He is listening to Xia Yu.


    He came out of the hotel to answer the phone, met Xia Yu and asked Shen Beiyi? Xia Yu said that she had gone back early.


    "Xia Yu said she went back." Catkins head began to sweat, and whispered repeated.


    "Get the boat back." Ning Shaochen ordered without expression.


    Gao Wen''s heart sank and she looked at Ning Shaochen, a former nanny and a current employee. Is that necessary? Is it true that, as Gao Hai said, he was moved to the woman?


    After a while, catkins came back to say that it was late, and the distance between them was too far, so the master said that it was not safe.


    Ning Shaochen''s face is black and blue. He gets up, goes to the bow of the boat and looks at the sky outside. "You call the hotel on the island and ask them to arrange a car to take her back."


    His anxiety and tension into the fundus of his eyes, Gaowen''s heart sank a little bit, it seems that Gaohai is right, this man is really interested in Shenbei that woman.


    However, the confirmation of this point made her mad. She had known Ning Shaochen for 14 years, and her life almost revolved around him. If love grows with each passing day, they can''t live any longer, can they? But what? Ning Shaochen and her engagement is because there is no choice after the choice.


    As for the woman, she has only known him for a few months. She really can''t figure out where she attracts Ning Shaochen, who is above the top.


    Think of this, she suddenly thought of Ning Xiaoxi, must be that stinky boy from the block, in the heart suddenly, is to the original decision, regret.


    At the corner of her eyes, seeing Ning Shaochen coming towards her, she took a deep breath, covered the complicated feelings in her eyes, and looked up at him.


    "Shaochen, should it be ok?"


    Ning Shaochen smell speech, to Gaowen side, sat down, rubbed the head of Gaowen "should be OK, you don''t have to worry, the people of the hotel should send her back."


    Gaowen smell speech, the corner of the mouth, she naturally won''t worry, worry should be you?


    But think, or to Ning Shaochen body a slant "Shaochen, I know, you must be because she is I bring out, don''t want me to worry, so you are so anxious, right?" She gently inquired, but the hatred in her heart magnified infinitely.


    Ning Shaochen coughs softly, and doesn''t answer Gao Wen. He knows for himself what he is doing. He knows very well that he is doing it for himself.


    Catkins conscious eyes Piao an eye Ning Shaochen, in Gaowen can''t see the position, made an OK gesture.


    The island is an oval shape. It''s a famous big island. It was developed in recent years. It''s far away from the urban area. There are not many people living on the island. Most of them come here to travel. For the sake of safety, ordinary taxis seldom run here, not to mention the long night road. She''s a woman. To tell you the truth, she''s not very safe


    When the ship docked at the dock, Uncle Zhang came up and made a gesture to Gao Wen, "Miss Gao, please get on the bus."


    Gao Wen twists her eyebrows and looks at Ning Shaochen. When they come, it''s LiuXu''s car. When they go back, they are sent by Uncle Zhang?


    "Catkins had a drink in the evening, so I asked Uncle Zhang to come and see you off." Ning Shaochen opened the door and said to Gao Wen, "go back to bed early."


    Gao Wen felt sad. The man changed his mind. It was really terrible.


    However, it will take more than an hour to get to the island from here at the fastest. Even if he rushes there, it''s not sure whether the woman has life or not?


    Think of this, face quietly to Ning Shaochen smile, into the car.


    I watched Uncle Zhang''s car drive out of sight.


    Willow catkins was relieved, and hurried forward with a heavy face, saying, "the people in the hotel said that they didn''t find her Seems to have left the hotel. "


    Ning Shaochen took a look at catkins, and his eyes sank. "She''s going to die, give it to her." Big night, encounter this kind of situation, don''t stay in the hotel, still run out!


    Finish saying, get on the car, command catkins "get on the car, return to Ning house."


    "Not that I''m drinking?" Catkins made fun of him.


    Ning Shaochen has no love for Gao Wen, so in recent years, apart from being necessary with her, he tries his best to avoid it. LiuXu knows this better than anyone.


    Ning Shaochen gave him a white look, opened the door and went into the passenger compartment. The faint fragrance left on the seat made him feel stuffy.


    "Really back to Ning house?" Catkins start the car and turn to look at Ning Shaochen.


    "What do you say?"


    Catkins do not speak, but firmly determined that this man, will change his mind, so deliberately slowed down the speed of the return journey.Sure enough, just for a while, Ning Shaochen coughed lightly, "go to the island, what''s wrong with her, Xiaoxi, it''s not easy to explain."


    Catkins curled their lips, Xiaoxi that, not easy to explain? Well, yes, that''s a good reason.


    He would like to see how hard this man''s mouth is?


    Shen Bei looked at the dense woods in front of her. There was a wooden stake beside the woods. On the old wooden board, there was "ferry" written in black on the stake and an arrow going in below.


    Shen Bei looked into the woods. Sure enough, she saw a shady path. Although she wondered how the people on the island had arranged the passage to the ferry in such a hidden place, looking at the dim sky, it began to rain. After hesitation, she went in.


    Not long after she went in, the board was turned, which read: "there is danger inside, tourists stop"


    although the early winter in C city is not as cold as that in the north, the cool wind is still a little biting.


    Shen Bei tightened her long sweater and went on to the woods.


    Mingming felt that the exit was ahead, but when she came closer, she found that it was still a dense forest. Looking at the path on the ground, she could see the trace of someone walking. As she went further, the moss on the ground was exposed. After she frowned and walked forward for a few minutes, Shen Beiyi obviously felt something was wrong.


    She turned around and ran in the same direction. The place was gloomy, and the ground looked as if no one had passed by.


    The import is just ahead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    All of a sudden, a deep pain came from her ankle. She couldn''t help but feel tight. Suddenly, she bowed her head and saw a snake climbing her leg. She was not afraid of anything since she was a child. Her mother said that her personality was like boys, caterpillars, cockroaches and mice. She was not afraid of these, but she was afraid of such slippery things.


    She closed her mouth and did not dare to cry out. She watched the snake come up along the leg. The fear made her body begin to shake violently. At this moment, for the first time in her life, she thought how good it would be if she could die.


    She stood still, unable to move, and saw that the snake had wrapped a small part of her leg.


    She suddenly thought of the make-up box on her right hand, but she did not dare to move. She was afraid that the snake would run to her face or body.


    Well, she''d rather be killed by it now.


    No wonder some people are scared to death. At this moment, Shen Beiyi feels the same way.


    I don''t know if the snake is poisonous. Shen Bei feels that her sight is beginning to blur.


    At night, there are very few cars to the island, and catkins deliberately speed up.


    So, more than an hour later, we arrived on the island.


    The person in charge of the hotel has been waiting outside the hotel. Seeing Ning Shaochen''s car stop, he hastily greets him. "Ning Shao, we have seen the monitoring near the hotel. The lady seems to be going to the east of the island..." The person in charge twisted together eyebrow, let rather young Chen don''t understand.


    "Island East? What do you mean


    In the face of Ning Shaochen''s powerful aura, the person in charge of the store obviously swallowed his saliva and raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    "On the east side of the island, there is a large forest, because it has not been developed yet. Generally, we prohibit visitors from entering, because..."


    "Because of what? Say Ning Shaochen''s face is black and calm. He has lost his patience.


    "Because it was once known as the Snake Island, so..."


    Ning Shaochen stroked his forehead and said with a low curse, "inform all security guards and find someone right away."


    Catkins quickly start contact.


    The person in charge of the hotel is dignified and commanding his subordinates.


    Because Shen Beiyi is not far away from the entrance, Ning Shaochen almost just entered the woods, and then he saw Shen Beiyi sitting on the ground. He was suddenly relieved.


    But as the distance drew closer, he saw that beside her, there were makeup tools scattered all over the ground, and there was a stiff snake lying beside her.


    Her legs are slightly bent, her hands are holding her knees, her head is buried between her knees, and her body is obviously shaking.


    When the snake was ready to jump up to her, she took the make-up box and smashed it on her body. She didn''t know how long it took. She didn''t stop until she felt that it was wet and slippery and fell off her body.


    Ning Shaochen almost gallops over and squats down in front of Shen Bei.


    Her hair was messy, her jeans on her knees were spotted with blood, and her sweater was covered with leaves and wet soil.


    "Shen Beiyi." Ning Shaochen made a sound and put his hands on her shoulders.


    Hearing her name called, Shen Peiyi slowly raised her head from her knees, with a dull expression and a sense of panic and helplessness in her eyes.


    Seeing Ning Shaochen, her body trembled obviously. Did she hallucinate? Didn''t that man go back? Why are you here?


    But, no matter how, because of his appearance, my heart has already been warm, and I feel dependent in a moment. The corner of my mouth is facing him, and I want to say thank you to him. I open my mouth, but only tears come down in the end.


    Looking at her like this, Ning Shaochen''s heart has no reason for a twitch, strange pain instantly spread in the heart, this kind of feeling is he never had, he loves, to this woman!


    "Shen Beiyi."


    His voice unconsciously softened a lot.


    Shen Bei''s mouth turned lightly and fainted.


    In the superior suite of the hotel,


    "don''t worry, Ning Shao. The residual venom has been removed. Fortunately, the snake is not poisonous. It''s just this leg that was smashed by Miss Shen herself. Recently, it may be a little painful to walk." The doctor said with a sigh of relief.


    Ning Shaochen''s eyes stare at the woman on the bed. His mind is very complicated, but he can''t help but feel relieved.


    Soon after the doctor left, Shen Beiyi woke up.


    When she saw Ning Shaochen sitting at the head of the bed, she was obviously shocked. She looked up and looked around. Then she looked down and saw that she was only wearing a thin shirt, and the two openings of the collar were still slightly open.


    She instinctively tightened her clothes in front of her


    Standing at the door of the catkins to see this scene, eyes with a smile, looked up at Ning Shaochen''s face is not good-looking, quietly back out.


    Ning Shaochen really feels that he is crazy. She loves this woman a moment ago. She''s good. As soon as she wakes up, she''ll guard against him just like being cheap.


    Normal point of the woman, at the moment should not be in his arms crying, sasajiao just right?


    Think of this, face a little cold.


    "Are you brain sick? Don''t you see that it says there''s danger inside, tourists stop? Do you not know words, or are you blind? " His voice has gone before the gentle, callous scold Shen Bei a.Shen Bei looked at the roaring man in front of her and faced his scolding. This time, she was not angry, but also had a strange feeling in her heart.


    She pursed her lips and looked up at Ning Shaochen. The corners of her mouth picked up slightly. "Ning Shao, aren''t you gone? Why are they there? " After asking, he stared at him with wide eyes.


    Ning Shaochen didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask this question. For a moment, she was a little tongue tied. She turned her face unnaturally and said coldly: "passing by."


    Passing by? Shen Bei a pick pick eyebrow, that place, say pass by? I don''t believe it. Why?


    "Miss Shen, we''d rather not. We know you''ve been left on the island alone. So late, we''ve driven from downtown to find you."


    The catkins on the outside stick out their heads and insert a sentence. The president of Ningda wants to do good deeds without leaving a name. He can''t bear to waste such a good opportunity.


    Ning Shaochen gave him a glance.


    Shen Bei''s brain is short circuited. She drives to find her. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to respond.


    For a long time, he said, "why?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Now the catkins are speechless. Why? Is that a question? This woman is half a beat slower than the president of Ningda.


    "Is there anything else wrong?" Ning Shaochen looked at her still some pale complexion, and did not respond positively to her.


    Shen Bei shook her head, bit her lip and pulled the quilt up and down.


    The room suddenly fell into tranquility, and the atmosphere became embarrassed.


    Finally, in a low voice, she said, "well, thank you for coming to me."


    Ning Shaochen is preparing to go out, after hearing what she said, the footstep pauses, "no more next time."


    Simple words, into the ear, Shen Bei looked up, looked at the man in front of only a shirt, white shirt also stained with dots of soil and blood.


    Face a moment then some hair is hot, in the heart surging up a burst of unknown taste.


    But then came, is remorse and mixed with light loss, Shen Beiyi, can''t be moved, can''t think, this is someone else''s man.


    The person in charge of the hotel comes in from the outside and almost trots to Ning Shaochen. His eyes are obviously surprised when they fall on Shen Bei.


    Do they toss for half a night for such a woman?


    Looking at the mud on Ning Shaochen''s body again, there is more unknown meaning in his eyes. Isn''t Ning Shaochen engaged?


    However, this kind of feeling just flashed by, and soon he said calmly: "Ning Shao, the car has come. Are you resting on the island tonight? Or... "


    "Ah Chou..." Shen Bei couldn''t help sneezing.


    Just in the woods, it''s cold and scared. If it goes on like this, it''s strange not to catch a cold.


    "Take a night off and leave tomorrow morning." Ning Shaochen''s remaining light in the corner of his eyes glanced at the inner room, frowned and opened his mouth indifferently.


    "Ning Shao, you..." Catkins come forward, want to remind Ning Shaochen, he didn''t bring medicine out today, but, to Ning Shaochen see eye, then live mouth.


    Before, he only said that when ordinary people met with love, they lost their sense. It seems that Ning Shaochen is just an ordinary person.


    In the hotel, the person in charge doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. They open Ning Shaochen and Shen Bei in the same presidential suite.


    Ning Shaochen has no objection to such an arrangement.


    When Shen Bei gets up one by one to pour water for herself, she hears that he is going to live in. She can''t help but think of that night. Although the memory is gone, the fact is there, and her face burns again.


    But think, at that time, Ning Shaochen was under the medicine, will touch her, today sober, should not be, hungry and unscrupulous, right?


    Thinking like this, I feel at ease a lot.


    "Aren''t you afraid to go that way alone?" Ning Shaochen''s low voice came at the moment when Shen Beiyi was ready to close the door.


    Shen Beiyi''s heart faintly moved. She opened the door and walked out of the room. Although her leg hurt a little, compared with the fear at that time, this was nothing. She leaned against the wall beside the door, her head slightly dropped, and said faintly, "when my mother died, I sat in front of her graveyard all night." So, what is a path like that?


    What she said is not surprising. Ning Shaochen corrects in his heart, but stares at her: "what''s terrible about the dead is that they are alive." He said, silent for a long time, and then said again, "in that case, don''t you live in a hotel directly? You should ask a friend for help, too, right? Why go in there? "


    Hotel? Looking for friends? Shen Bei sneers.


    Today, she was suddenly told to come out with makeup. She didn''t expect such a thing, so she didn''t have any money on her teeth.


    Besides, even with money, she couldn''t bear such an expensive hotel.


    As for friends?


    "No money, no friends."


    Ning Shaochen''s heart suddenly stagnated and looked at her faintly, "why don''t you get married? When you get married, you can rely on it. "


    As soon as Shen Bei raised her head, she hung down again. She had a baby Now, who will cherish those who don''t have a complete body?


    So the beautiful mother, who has been in love with her father all her life, in the end? Want to rely on, people can not find, she Now like this, you still want to find someone to rely on?


    Whimsical, besides, this kind of dependence is not what you want.


    Of course, these things, she felt no need to say with Ning Shaochen, so, only light answer: "did not meet like."


    Then there was silence, when she thought Ning Shaochen would not speak again.


    "Xia Yu has a good family. It seems interesting to you. Don''t you like it?"


    Shen Bei looks up and looks at Ning Shaochen, who is sitting on the sofa with her arms on the back. She is a little surprised. Does this man change his sex tonight? How You think it''s a little different?


    Seems to see her idea, Ning Shaochen got up and said seriously: "Xiaoxi, please let me take care of you more!"


    Shen Bei a frown, small Xi asks him to take care of her? That''s why I went to the island to look for her in the middle of the night? That''s why I care about her feelings?"Well, then, good night." Turning around, he entered his own room.


    He did not answer the question behind Ning Shaochen.


    When she closed the door, she sneered. She almost thought that


    After taking a bath, Shen Bei simply puts on her make-up. Because she is outside, she is afraid of any accident in the middle of the night, so she puts on "ugly make-up" for her safety.


    Just finished, heard someone knock on the door, she thought, lame, went out.


    In the living room, the hotel attendant took a tray and put it on the dining table. "Miss Shen, this is ginger tea that Ning Shao asked us to prepare for you. You can drink it while it''s hot." With that, he looked at the closed door, and then at Shen Bei, who left with envy.


    Ginger tea? Shen Bei a doubt? Suddenly think of the sneeze before


    Frown, so careful? Is it within the scope of care?


    However, for so many years, she was really not used to it. Suddenly someone took care of her!


    Drink ginger tea clean.


    Back to the room, just about to fall asleep, they heard someone knocking at the door.


    She got up


    Open the door, see is Ning Shaochen, some surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "Xiaoxi''s phone..." Ning Shaochen said and handed her the mobile phone.


    "Hello, Xiaoxi..."


    "Little mom, how did you turn off your cell phone? I was scared to death. I thought something was wrong with you. I called my father and I knew that you were together... " Ning Xiaoxi said, hahaha laughed twice, "little mother, do you live with my father?"


    Shen Bei looks up at Ning Shaochen, who is still standing at the door. She turns around and lowers her voice. "Little child, what are you talking about? We Two rooms. " In front of Ning Shaochen to say these, she is still a little embarrassed.


    I don''t plan to tell Ning Xiaoxi what happened just now.


    All of a sudden, Ning Xiaoxi stopped laughing and said seriously, "little mom, maybe I want to ask you something."


    Nervous by his seriousness, Shen Bei quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My father needs to take medicine before he goes to bed. Otherwise, even if he falls asleep at night, he will have nightmares. You can help me pay attention to his movements. If you find that he has nightmares, you can help me wake him up, OK?" After a pause, Ning Xiaoxi continued: "I think it''s painful for him to have nightmares..."


    Shen Bei a thought of that time Liu ma let her deliver medicine thing, light ground "Er" sound.


    After a few more words with Ning Xiaoxi, she hangs up. As soon as Shen Bei hands Ning Shaochen her mobile phone, she still can''t help saying, "Xiaoxi says that you have no medicine at night and will have nightmares I''m sorry. It''s all about me today. "


    When she finished, she hung her head like a child who had done something wrong.


    Ning Shaochen stares at the woman in front of him. He really can''t understand her more and more. In order to stay and take care of Ning Xiaoxi, she can kneel down to him. For Ning Xiaoxi, she can not die. In order not to bring trouble to them, she can leave absolutely


    He thought she was for money, for him


    But obviously, no, she has superb make-up skills, earning no less than nanny in Ning family.


    For him, obviously, not to mention, she never pretended to be indifferent and indifferent to herself.


    So


    "Since you are so capable, why did you have to stay in ningzhai and work as a nanny?" He didn''t answer the question. With that, his eyes fell on Shen Bei. He didn''t want to miss any of her expressions.


    Shen Bei took a look at him, raised her hand and put her hair behind her ear. "Everyone has their own privacy and preferences. I just like children, OK?"


    Ning Shaochen turns his head and doesn''t go to see her, "then find a life."


    Well, Shen Bei can''t take it any more.


    She turned her eyes to Ning Shaochen and found that the man was really abnormal tonight. So she planned to ignore him and said, "Ning Shao, good night." Turning around, he was ready to enter the bedroom.


    Ning Shaochen watched her turn around and prepare to close the door. Maybe her lips were dry. She unconsciously licked her lips. Under the dim light, she was wearing a white nightgown and her front was slightly open. She lowered her head and had a pinch of long hair falling on her chest. Looking at her facial features, Ning Shaochen felt that this woman was beautiful at the moment.


    The eye color is dark, the Adam''s Apple quickly rolls two times, and then does not wait for Shen Bei to close the door, he pulls her out from behind the door, embraces her waist, buries her head, and kisses her.


    "Well..." Shen Bei was so surprised that she forgot to breathe.


    Her mind a blank, just feel Ning Shaochen kiss her body is soft.


    When she hasn''t recovered, Ning Shaochen suddenly let her go, fingertips stroked her red and swollen lips, and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t ignore me in the future, do you hear me?"


    Shen Beiyi''s heart almost jumped out of her body at the moment. Who will knock her out?


    Is this man Ning Shaochen? He kisses her and And said, don''t you ignore him?


    "Rather Ning Shao, you Do you recognize the wrong person? " Shen Bei tries to calm her heart, which is the only reason she can think of.


    Ning Shaochen hears the words and says nothing. He looks at Shen Beiyi, the woman


    "Shen Beiyi, what''s in your head?" He angrily scolds, and can''t help but lower his head to kiss Shen Beiyi again. Only this time, he meets Shen Beiyi and is blocked by Shen Beiyi''s hand.


    "Ning Shao, you want to cheat?" Shen Beiyi didn''t know how to say it.


    Looking at Ning Shaochen''s gradually changing face, she lowered her head and pursed her lips.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to be a junior, and I have plans to be a lover, so I''d rather be less. Please be careful in your words and actions in the future." With that, she turned and went into the room.


    And then, bang, shut the door.


    Then, Ning Shaochen heard the anti lock sound inside, and his face was as black as ink.


    This is, for the first time in his life, the first time that he has shown his heart to a woman


    The first time!!!!


    Shen Beiyi listens to the sound of footsteps walking away, grabbing her hair with both hands


    Ning Shaochen kisses her and has done so many things for her today. Do you like her? For what? Doesn''t make sense?Tangled in the middle of the night, Shen Bei a slowly fell asleep, and then a sleep until dawn, so, her teeth root son forget Ning Xiaoxi told.


    After waking up, she simply combed, looked at herself in the mirror, and began to play back the picture of last night.


    She couldn''t help raising her hand and touching her red lips.


    Last night, wasn''t it a dream?


    There was a knock on the door.


    After opening the door, is catkins, "Miss Shen, go downstairs to have breakfast together, and then we are ready to go back to the city, this morning, Ning Shao has a meeting."


    Shen Bei answered a voice, return to the room to carry the make-up box, then followed catkins downstairs.


    Yesterday''s injured leg was much better after sleeping all night.


    In the cafeteria on the first floor, Ning Shaochen sips his coffee and sends a piece of beef to the entrance gracefully.


    Before and after being brought to him by catkins.


    "Rather less" Shen Bei out of politeness, called Ning Shaochen, originally she also wanted to ask him whether he slept well last night? Some blame themselves for not doing well what Ning Xiaoxi told them.


    However, the man did not seem to hear the general, head also did not lift, continue to eat his things.


    Shen Bei frowned and was embarrassed. It seems that last night was really a dream


    Think, turn around, then went to another table, put down the make-up box, to pick up a few kinds of food, sit down and eat up.


    No matter how bad she is, she never affects her appetite.


    When she had finished eating, Ning Shaochen got up and went outside. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at her much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Catkins followed behind, and their eyes swam on them, but they shook their heads.


    While walking, she said to Shen Bei, "take your time. We''ll wait for you in the car." Looking at her back, Shen Bei bites the bread in her hand.


    Secretly rolled his eyes, who? Like her? It seems that she is really amorous.


    Such a look, such an unpleasant character.


    Later, on the way back, there was silence all the way.


    Shen Beiyi was listening to catkins about the incident on the island. One side of the imported sign did say that tourists stopped walking, and there was a ferry in the East. But when she went the wrong way, she thought that it was an accident for her to enter the woods. After she left, she didn''t pay attention to it.


    Since then, for a period of time, she and Ning Shaochen have no intersection. If the memory of that night was not very clear, Shen Beiyi really thought that she had a dream.


    Back to work, some busy, the company received a lot of big orders, for all that happened on the island, Shen Beiyi also gradually no longer care.


    To manager Lin, there was some conflict and fear in her heart, so she took over all the orders that several makeup artists didn''t want to take over. She ran outside every day, but she was still at peace.


    At the moment, C city is already in the deep winter. When she goes out, the cold wind is piercing. She has no means of transportation of her own and takes the bus everywhere.


    Although it''s hard, I''m free.


    You don''t have to fight with those people every day.


    "Little mom, you''ve been working overtime for several weeks. People think you''re crazy." On the bus, Shen Beiyi looks at the wechat sent by Ning Xiaoxi. Her face is full of smiles. In the cold life, he is her only warmth.


    "After being busy for a while, my little mother will make up for you." Press the send button, Shen Bei a look at the time, almost to the site, then received the phone.


    At this time, a noise came from the front of the car.


    Shen Bei frowned and went to see a young man with a black mask and a canvas bag. She seemed to be talking to the driver.


    "Today''s young people really have no quality. They still find a lot of excuses not to give them two yuan by bus." The aunt sitting in front of her muttered.


    Shen Bei picks her eyebrows.


    "Uncle driver, I forgot to bring money today. Look, this is my work certificate..." The young man said and handed the work permit around his neck to the driver.


    At this time, the bus, just arrived at the station, Shen Bei body together, to the door, but the man, just blocked the door, Shen Bei think about it, took out two coins from the bag, leaned forward, over the man, to the slot machine, and then, head down, faint voice way "get out of the car, I give you the money, the people behind are waiting to get out of the car.". ¡±


    the man turns around and looks at Shen Bei in surprise. Then he looks at the driver, copies his work permit, and gets off the bus with the crowd.


    "Hi, beauty, thank you just now." As soon as Shen Bei took two steps, she was held.


    Listen, it''s the man just now.


    She turned her head and looked up calmly. The black mask on the man''s face behind her had disappeared at the moment. When she saw the person coming, she first covered her mouth and was shocked. Then she was very surprised. "Yujie, is that you?"


    Chu Yujie, she is in the same grade and different classes.


    At that time, when she was the Vice Minister of the student union, Chu Yujie was the minister. They worked together for two years, and their relationship was much better than that of other students.


    He is handsome, can play a good guitar, also can play basketball, in school, was a man of the moment, many girls like him.


    It''s just that I heard that his family background is a little ordinary, because many students saw him working as a waiter in a hotel during the summer vacation.


    Shen Bei a really did not expect, can be in a distant foreign land, meet old acquaintance.


    So, excited almost want to jump up, just, she ignored at the moment of their own is not at that time.


    She changed her face and her surname.


    "Elder sister, you Do you know me? " Facing the happy woman in front of him, Chu Yujie was confused.


    He couldn''t remember how he had known such a big sister.


    Shen Beiyi''s excitement was completely extinguished by Chu Yujie''s "big sister".


    She subconsciously raised her hand, touched her face, and forced down the violent emotion in her heart. Her face was slightly lost. She shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I I''ve got the wrong person Finish saying, turn round, want to leave.


    "But how do you know that my name is Chu Yujie?" Chu Yujie catches up.


    Shen Bei a convergence of emotion on the face, fingers tightly pinching the bag belt, just saw Chu Yujie chest work card "I just saw your work card." In fact, men are different from women. A man''s 18-year-old appearance is easy to recognize if he doesn''t get fat. So she recognized him at a glance, but With that, he took a deep breath and went to the next bus stop.


    The remaining light of canthus, looking at the stopped Chu Yujie, Shen Bei at this moment, really has the idea of removing makeup, but just think about it.The place to make up this time is to make up for a famous host on TV.


    Originally, SM would not accept this kind of single external order. SM makeup artists are well-known in the industry. In addition to making up their own models, they only make up for some popular film and television actors and people who are rich or expensive. They are basically designated.


    However, it is said that this time the host, the backstage is more powerful, so Gao Wen chartered.


    "Beiyi, the host, is very picky. You should be careful with your service." before coming here, manager Lin repeated several times. She couldn''t imagine how difficult this person was to serve.


    "Hello, I''m SM''s make-up artist. I''m here today to help you have a host make-up."


    She said to the receptionist in a concise way.


    Then, they were led into a studio, "Hello, please wait a moment, he will be right there."


    About 10 minutes


    "Oh, elder sister, fate, we''ve met again." If you don''t hear a man, you should hear his voice first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Shen Bei turns around. When she sees Chu Yujie, she is obviously surprised. She looks in her bag. Manager Lin gives her the information, which says the name of the employer.


    It clearly says Chu Yujie. She was in a hurry at that time, but she didn''t look at it at all.


    She frowned, Chu Yujie in high school, in addition to the president of the student union, is the school studio.


    I didn''t expect that I became the host now, but I really followed his wishes.


    It''s just that, elder sister, this title is really unacceptable to her.


    "Sister, why do you seem surprised?"


    Shen Bei a smile, "spend two yuan, change a big sister two words, I can''t dare." Maybe Chu Yujie gave her a lot of intimacy, so when she faced him, Shen Bei came out with the bright and lively energy hidden in the deep.


    "Well known host, why take the bus?"


    Chu Yujie put the bag on one side, put his slender fingers on the table, leaned back against the table, looked back at Shen Bei, a famous SM makeup artist, didn''t he also choose to take the bus


    Shen Bei is a little shocked. This is the first time someone has said that she is a makeup artist of SM, but she has not been in this industry for more than one month Famous She really doesn''t deserve it.


    No more positive reply to Chu Yujie, she put the make-up box on the table, "can we start now?"


    Her evasion, Chu Yujie would not see, but also not angry, people to sit on the chair, "do not be too deliberate, on my face, you can casually draw a two can hand over." Then close your eyes.


    Shen Bei a frown, is the information wrong? Why does manager Lin say that it''s very difficult to deal with? It''s clear that it''s the money given to them, OK?


    Chu Yujie''s facial features are different from Ning Shaochen''s coldness and Xia Yu''s warmth. The first feeling of his facial features is demon


    Suddenly, she thought of Ning Xiaoxi When you grow up, it should be this kind of feeling.


    So when she made up, she deliberately made him masculine.


    After finishing, she frowned and thought about it. What if the man didn''t like it?


    "OK..." She''s a little nervous.


    Chu Yujie opened his eyes, looked at the mirror at random, and nodded, "can''t you see that elder sister''s technology is good..."


    Finish saying, turn round to look at Shen Bei one "in order to repay your generous help, I invite elder sister, to see my scene to preside over?"


    In the face of his invitation, Shen Bei was stunned at first. She said, how can Chu Haoyu, who has such a high EQ, embarrass others.


    After thinking and nodding, she was also curious about what Chu Yujie had become after six years.


    "It''s better to be obedient than respectful, but don''t call me elder sister. I can''t stand it. My name is Shen Beiyi." She also played a joke with him, but her mood was never relaxed.


    Two people in high school, partner for two years, tacit understanding.


    At that time, students always like to tie them together to talk, what kind of talented women, and so on, but her heart is very clear, they treat each other as brothers


    "Chu Bo, Ning Shao said, five minutes to the scene, shall we prepare first?" As soon as they arrived, a director came to meet them. Shen Bei frowned at their careful appearance.


    What''s more, she doesn''t know. Recently in SM, when listening to the colleagues talking about the film set, she didn''t flatter the directors. It can be said that no matter how popular the actors are, when you see the directors, you have to give them face.


    Although there may be differences between the TV stations, will the treatment be too much?


    She can''t help but look at Chu Yujie. She is curious about his identity. She doesn''t believe it. It''s really just a compere. It''s so simple.


    "Bei Yi, this way, I''ll take you to a place with good sight." Chu Yujie naturally calls her Beiyi. The intimacy makes Shen Beiyi unable to find a reason to refuse him. He takes Shen Beiyi''s hand and walks to the front of the audience seat.


    Shen Bei''s hands are cold in winter


    Chu Yujie raised his eyebrows: "is it cold? Why are your hands so cold? " Said, very naturally holding her hands, then toward the ha ha, and then into his pocket.


    Shen Bei frowned deeply, her nose was sour, and her eyes were red again.


    She found that she was really emotional recently.


    Because, that winter seven years ago, Chu Yujie did the same to her.


    Think like this, want to draw back the action of the hand to stop abruptly, let her temporarily stop in the memory.


    "What are you doing?" A cold voice suddenly came from their right side, and Shen Bei was shocked.


    It''s Ning Shaochen. Yes, the director just said Ning Shaochen She really, how never thought, in C City, where there is a second Ningshao.


    After that meeting on the island, this is the first time since I came back.


    Thinking about the kiss that night, her mood was a little confused.


    Subconsciously, I want to pull my hand back.But Chu Yujie suddenly pressed "good, cover for a while It will be warm in a minute


    With that, he turned his head and looked towards the entrance. When he saw Ning Shaochen''s dark face, he just turned his mouth and said, "Ning Shao, what are you doing? You are allowed to show your love, but I am not allowed to show my love? " Then, he kisses Shen Beiyi''s face without warning, "you say, right? Beiyi... "


    Shen Bei was petrified in an instant


    Even though she knows that she and Chu Yujie are old friends, Chu Yujie doesn''t know who she is


    Moreover, at present, she is at least three or four years older than him


    And this appearance, she can''t have self-confidence, this appearance, can let a man fall in love at first sight


    So why is Chu Yujie? Don''t tell me about repaying kindness. I can''t believe it if I say 2 yuan.


    So Is it for Ning Shaochen on purpose? But why?


    "Do you think it''s appropriate for you to get married soon?" Ning Shaochen''s indifferent voice rings out again, clearly speaking to Chu Yujie, but his sight has been on Shen Bei.


    This woman is really capable. There is a Xia Yu in the front and a Chu Yujie in the back


    "Do you think I''m right? Miss Shen


    Inexplicably named, Shen Bei couldn''t help swallowing. She looked up at Ning Shaochen. His face was gloomy and frightening. She nodded "general Ning!"


    A word Ning always, then explained two people''s identities.


    "Do you know my cousin?" Chu Yujie turns his head and looks at Shen Beiyi in surprise.


    Cousin? Shen Bei has some reaction at this time, but Chu Yujie calls cousin Ning Shaochen? But he was her classmate? Are the two places thousands of miles apart? This


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    "Oh, he It''s the fiance of President Gao. I I''m not familiar with it, but I''ve seen it. " A fiance, once again opened the relationship between the two.


    Not familiar? Ning Shaochen looks at the woman not far away. Her face is gloomy and frightening. What a stranger!


    "Interview today, postpone."


    After a pause, Ning Shaochen''s low voice said again: "Xiaoxi said he wants to see you. Do you want to go back with me? You can do it yourself!"


    Finish saying, don''t give Shen Bei a reaction of leeway, turn round, walk toward the exit.


    "Ning Xiaoxi? Do you know Ning Xiaoxi? What''s your relationship? " Chu Yu looks at Shen Bei in surprise.


    Ning Shaochen stopped, turned his head and looked at Chu Yujie, and said meaningfully, "you can''t imagine the relationship!" Finish saying, once again saw an eye Shen Bei a "how, don''t want to go?"


    Shen Bei shook her head, then nodded again.


    I haven''t seen her for several weeks. She''s been thinking about Ning Xiaoxi for a long time.


    He took his hand back from Chu Yujie and said to him, "I''ll go first. Goodbye." He followed Ning Shaochen and went out.


    It''s too much information today.


    Is Chu Yujie cousin Ning Shaochen? So Naturally, his family background could not be related to poverty. However, in those years at school, he was sure that he was simple enough. Although he was not so pitiful, he had nothing to do with wealth.


    This What''s going on?


    All the way to the gate, Shen Bei was thinking about it in her head, so she didn''t notice Ning Shaochen''s frightening black face.


    Damn, he thinks of her countless times every day. She is not familiar with it?


    Looking at this, Shen Beiyi and Ning Shaochen come out from the inside one by one. Catkins pick their eyebrows. No wonder, before his car stops, they let him drive out again. It turns out, there''s something wrong!


    Shen Bei consciously wants to pull the front door, but her arm is pulled, and then the whole person is pushed into the back seat.


    Shen Beiyi is a little surprised. What''s the situation?


    "He''s not something you can hook up with If you can avoid it in the future, avoid it. " Before Shen Bei could sit still, a cold voice came from her ear.


    Hook up? He said she was hooking up?


    Well, did he kiss her last time, and he thought that he was colluding with him?


    So, you want to have an extramarital affair?


    Think of this, in addition to humiliation, there is a light loss.


    She looked up at the other side of the window, heaved heavily, then turned around, staring at Ning Shaochen, "Mr. Ning, can you not frame someone without knowing what''s going on? Which eye did you see me hooking up with him? It was he who wanted to kiss me. It was he who held me back... " After that, the more you think about it, the more angry you are. "Do you rich people think that women like us want to hook up when they see a man? Who do you think you are? Psycho... "


    With that, she made an effort to get off the car. However, she pulled the handle several times, but there was no response. She was so angry that she patted the car body fiercely, and tears came down.


    Who on earth did she provoke? Why should her life be made a mess by these people?


    What''s more, she really wants to ask this man why he had to have a child in that way He didn''t know. He ruined her life.


    But I can''t say anything!


    She suddenly lost her temper and stunned the two men in the car.


    Catkins keep swallowing and get angry with Ning Shaochen He also called him "insane". Well, he was very unkind and expected what would happen next?


    Ning Shaochen is a child born with a golden spoon. Therefore, he is so old that no one is angry with him and scolds him.


    He should have thrown the woman out of the car angrily.


    But why, instead of being angry, he felt the pain of that night when he saw her tears.


    Can''t help but reach out, will she into the arms, forehead against her head, a lot of gentle tone, "he is about to get married, if you are found together, it''s not good for you."


    Is he explaining to her? Shen Bei a hears his words, Leng next, immediately, realized what, struggling to sit up.


    But Ning Shaochen gently pressed her and whispered "sorry" in her ear, which made Shen Bei lose all her strength to resist.


    Ning Shaochen is apologizing to her? She Did you hear me right?


    Sitting in front of catkins can not help but gently breathe, and then gently spit out.


    Sure enough, one thing comes down one thing


    Listen to young master Ning say I''m sorry, this is the first time in so many years!


    "Back to Ning house." Ning Shaochen ordered at the right time.


    Catkins nodded and started the car.


    Shen Bei one this just remembers, there is still a person in the car, quickly sat straight body, canthus horizontal eye rather young Chen.


    Heart, but thumping.What should I do? She said that she would not look for men in her life, and that she would not have any intersection with men.


    But just that hug, just that three words She, very do not want to admit to admit, she seems to have a little heart.


    Shen Bei I''m engaged. I''m engaged. Do you have a brain?


    Thinking of this, she bit her lip and moved towards the window.


    Ning Shaochen just looked at her with deep eyes.


    Then it was very quiet in the car.


    All the way to ningzhai, the three didn''t speak any more.


    The oppressive air makes Shen Bei feel suffocated.


    Fortunately, it''s only 20 minutes'' drive.


    After parking, she almost can''t wait to open the door, and then rushed to ningzhai.


    In the car


    Catkins looked in the rearview mirror and said in a voice, "really?"


    Ning Shaochen looked at the figure disappearing at the gate and frowned, "don''t you think she''s special?"


    Catkins turn around and look at Ning Shaochen. She nods her head with a smile. She dares to ignore you, ignore you, talk back to you, scold you and dislike you


    But Boss, are you going to like it?


    You don''t like it at all. You''re looking for abuse and humiliation, OK?


    Of course, he can only say these words in his heart.


    "Where''s Gao Wen?" He didn''t want to pour cold water on it, but As a good friend, he felt he needed to speak up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Ning Shaochen didn''t have much reaction. After a while, he said "look again."


    Push the door and get out of the car.


    Before I got to the hall, I stopped to hear the laughter.


    At this moment, Ning Shaochen''s heart, unexpectedly emerged "happiness" two words, this is his parents left, had not had the feeling.


    "Little mom, will you move back? We have so many rooms. If you go to work, Uncle Zhang will send you. How nice it is! "


    On the sofa, Ning Xiaoxi embraces Shen Beiyi''s arm and swings back and forth. What''s that look like? What''s the coldness of the first time.


    She leaned over and kissed Ning Xiaoxi on the cheek. "Our Xiaoxi is the best person in the world to me."


    What she said is not wrong. Since she was born, her parents have only cared about their love for her. They have always been very intimate with her. Except for her strict requirements, her mother has not said much about her. Her father''s energy is all on her, and he cares about her very little.


    Later, when her mother fell ill, her father suddenly disappeared, and her mother became very anxious. She would get angry if she didn''t get three sentences. Therefore, she didn''t get much care.


    "Little mom, are your parents not good to you?"


    "They No more Although she didn''t know her father''s whereabouts, in her heart, from the day when his father left them and mother and daughter disappeared, she thought he didn''t exist.


    Ning Xiaoxi stretched out his tongue and patted his head, "Oh, I forgot, they went to heaven."


    Shen Bei nodded his head and took him into her arms.


    "Little mom, you haven''t answered me, do you want to move over?" in my arms, Ning Xiaoxi continued to ask.


    Shen Bei smiles. "Don''t give it to you Miss Gao will not be happy to hear that, you know? " She wanted to say, your stepmother, think about it, feel very uncomfortable, changed her mouth.


    Ningxiaoxi sit straight body "you are my little mother, I want who live here, let who live, she can''t care."


    "Xiaoxi!" A serious voice came suddenly.


    Ning Shaochen came in from the outside, taking off his coat and pulling Ning Xiaoxi up from Shen Bei, "what did I say to you last time? You are not allowed to do this to your aunt Gao. What''s the matter? What I said, you''re not listening to me? "


    Ning Xiaoxi stares at Ning Shaochen unconvinced, "she''s your benefactor, not mine. It''s your business that you want to marry her and like her. Anyway, I just don''t like her..."


    It is obvious that his confrontation angered Ning Shaochen.


    Seeing that his hand was about to wave, Shen Bei got up and stood in front of Ning Xiaoxi.


    It''s too fast for Ning Shaochen to stop.


    "Pa..." A slap fell on Shen Bei''s right face.


    There was silence in the hall


    Ning Xiaoxi looked at Shen Bei a hit, wow a cry out "little mother, do you have something?"


    Shen Beiyi still holds Ning Xiaoxi in her arms, shakes her head, reaches out her hand and touches her right face. She looks up at Ning Shaochen and says, "if you do this, you will only make him hate Miss Gao more."


    "Is he allowed to be lawless?" Ning Shaochen''s voice is obviously higher, but her sight falls on her right cheek, and she regrets her impulse.


    He obviously protects Gao Wen''s attitude, which makes Shen Bei feel a little shocked. Somewhere in her heart, she feels a little pain. How dare you feel? This is just after teasing her, she comes to protect the main room?


    Since so love, so reluctant, then, tease her to do? Is it better to be his model husband?


    After thinking this way, I feel that my thoughts are too dirty.


    "Xiaoxi, let''s go upstairs." She led Xiaoxi to turn upstairs and didn''t want to face him again.


    "Stop, did I let you go?" This words, obviously speaking to Ning Xiaoxi, infuriate Shen Bei.


    She turns her head and stares at Ning Shaochen. "What do you want? You''ve beaten and scolded. Isn''t it over yet? " After roaring, he pulls Ning Xiaoxi, regardless of Ning Shaochen''s reaction, and goes directly upstairs.


    The servants at home were attracted by the high and low voice. Seeing Shen Beiyi''s attitude, they all looked at each other.


    Isn''t this the nanny? It''s really brave enough to talk to Ning Shao like this.


    Ning Shaochen angrily into the study, and then, is the sound of things landing.


    "Little mom, you are really amazing. You dare to hate my father so much..." Ning Xiaoxi said, and gave Shen Bei a thumbs up.


    Shen Bei rubbed her right cheek and glared at him. "You mean, I''m not for you."


    However, it seems a little too much to think about my previous attitude


    Gaowen people look really good, generous, gentle, and, it seems, also very kind, that day when she came back from the island, she called her several times and asked if she had anything to do.


    Thinking of this, she took Ning Xiaoxi''s hand and held it in her hand. "Xiaoxi, in fact, aunt Gao is very nice. You tell her, why don''t you like her?"Ning Xiaoxi half squatted on the bed, touched her face, cold hum a, "little mother, anyway, I am a child, say what, you these adults will not believe, you remember, less contact with that woman, she is not a good person."


    "Did you see something, or did you hear something?"


    Ningxiaoxi look suddenly a dark, draw back a hand, "little mother, I didn''t see what, also didn''t hear what, do you believe the sixth sense?"? I don''t think she''s a good person. "


    Ning Shaochen got out of bed, went to the drawer, looked through it, took a small bottle and climbed to the bed.


    "How old are you, the sixth sense?"


    "Don''t compare your IQ with mine, Comrade Shen Beiyi."


    Shen Bei stares at him, but fondly touches his head.


    "Xiaoxi, you say, do I want to be modest with your father? I seem to be in charge of too much."


    Ning Xiaoxi half kneels on the bed, bows his head is daubing medicine to her face, ice cool, very comfortable.


    "Anyway, at present, you are the only one I have ever met who dares to hate my father..."


    Shen Bei''s brows are wrinkled. This smelly boy, she did it for him. He''s good. It''s like nothing.


    "Little mom, are you comfortable? Do you want me to get some ice for you?" Ning Xiaoxi asked painfully.


    "I don''t think you need to be modest. Didn''t my father slap you too? Do you think that they are fighting each other? " He continued, rubbing Shen Bei''s red face again.


    Being warmed by Ning Xiaoxi''s action, Shen Bei holds his hand and shakes her head. "It doesn''t hurt." Ning Shaochen obviously controlled her strength at that time, otherwise, she would not have to go to work.


    She pursed her lips and hesitated for a long time. She got out of bed and went to the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Put ice on your face." She answered with a guilty heart.


    Then, the door with, and then, a person turned around, then into the right study.


    Her hand was loose and tight, tight and loose, and hesitated for a long time before she raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    "Dong Dong..." Nobody cares.


    She continued to knock


    No one cares!


    Just when she thought Ning Shaochen had gone out, the door opened from the inside. Ning Shaochen saw that it was her. With a heavy face, she turned around and walked towards the study.


    Standing at the door of the study, Shen Bei bit her lip, lowered her head, took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, it''s your family business. I shouldn''t meddle."


    There was no response, and she looked embarrassed.


    Turn around and get ready to leave.


    "Come in." Ning Shaochen''s voice full of magnetism rings out behind him.


    Then, before Shen Bei could react, the whole person had been pulled in, and the door of the study closed with a "bang".


    Then, a small figure pasted his head on the door of the study.


    "That I''m sorry! " Shen Beiyi repeated his humility.


    Ning Shaochen turns around and stares at her for a long time. As soon as his long hand reaches out, his slender fingers caress her right face with "does it hurt?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Shen Bei seems to have been cursed. She stands there stiffly. Her heart beats faster and she purses her lips. What''s the situation? Shouldn''t he be angry with her?


    Subconsciously shook his head, but head a crooked, avoid his hand.


    Ning Shaochen steps forward, grabs Shen Beiyi''s waist, pulls to himself, and then lowers his head. He carefully examines the woman in front of him. For a long time, he frowns and says, "has anyone ever said to you that if you look closely, it''s not the same in peacetime?"


    Shen Bei smell an eye, in the eyes flash a touch of panic, conditionally push away Ning Shaochen, and then step back two steps, try to keep cool should way: "no one said." But I couldn''t help getting nervous.


    her make-up is mainly controlled by adjusting the brightness of the face. For example, using a darkened foundation, the white skin will be dull and dull. For example, the mouth will be brightened. It looks like the lips will be everted. The face will brighten up and the face will look a lot wider. wait.


    However, the premise of all this is that we can only see from a distance, not from a close view.


    When you look closer, without the help of light, the effect is much worse.


    Ning Shaochen frowns. This illusion is not only once or twice. Is it really just because she''s so good-looking?


    "Well, I have to work later. If you''re OK, I''ll go out first." As soon as Shen Bei finished, she wanted to escape.


    "I''ll see you off after dinner." He gazed at her.


    "No!" Shen Bei a refused very simply, what a joke, he sent her, if Gao Wen saw, she would not change.


    "What do you mean?" He hated her escape very much.


    "After all, you are Mr. Gao''s fiance. I''m afraid it will not affect you very well if you show it to others." Shen Bei a discovery, oneself recently, always lie, in the heart some despise oneself.


    Not good for him? Ning Shaochen''s deep eyes looked at her, the corner of his mouth a hook, for a long time, then said: "Beiyi, you are the first woman who let me know what it''s like to love."


    It''s a very simple sentence, but it shakes Shen Bei''s heart and rippled one circle after another.


    A "Beiyi" is enough to make her feel confused.


    Looking at the familiar objects around her, she found the human affairs in this world really interesting. Not long ago, in this room, she begged the man to leave her, and even knelt down to him.


    But how long has it been?


    She lowered her head and bit her lip. She didn''t know how to respond to him.


    He is someone else''s fiance


    She was moved by his words.


    It''s no use hating yourself, but at the same time, it''s a shame to be moved.


    "Ning Shao''s vision is really special. He can feel heartache for anyone who used to be a nanny." Finally, her heart a horizontal, looking up at Ning Shaochen, her tone has a taunt, but the bottom of her heart is light not give up.


    Ning Shaochen droops his eyebrows, smokes a cigarette from the cigarette box on the table, and lights it. However, when he looks up, he sees Shen Bei''s frowning.


    He put out the newly lit cigarette in the ashtray again.


    "Gao Wen saved my life when I was a child. I married her only to repay my kindness, which has nothing to do with my feelings."


    Obviously, Shen Bei is very surprised. Ning Shaochen will explain to her and reply to her like this.


    "Yes? so what? Would you rather have one at home and one outside Shen Beiyi is a bit unscrupulous, and her tone is still ironic. Thinking about his maintenance of Gao Wen downstairs, her tone is also unconsciously mixed with a touch of acid, but she doesn''t know it.


    Although she is a humble pawn, in her mind, she absolutely can''t accept being someone else''s Junior


    Even if it was love, she would rather not.


    Not to mention, she also knows Gao Wen. When people treat her well, she can''t do anything to dig a corner.


    Ning Shaochen''s aggressive attitude towards Shen Beiyi is not that he doesn''t get angry. Instead, his thin lips rise, and his slender fingers fiddle with the decorations on the desk without rhythm.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shen Beiyi mistakenly thought that he was acquiescent. With a cold hum, the man didn''t have a good thing. He turned around and went to pull the door.


    "Give me some time and I''ll take care of it."


    Shen Bei''s hand, he''ll take care of it? How to deal with it? Do you want to divorce Gao Wen? Thinking of this, she suddenly turns around and stares at Ning Shaochen.


    "Ning Shao, I think you misunderstood me. I don''t have a little bit of indiscreet thoughts about you, and I never thought about the intersection with you. So, how to solve the problem between you and Miss Gao has nothing to do with me..." What she said was decisive.


    She couldn''t do it because she ruined other people''s marriage.


    Ning Shaochen has no words, and his mobile phone rings at the right time. He takes a look, frowns and says, "Hello, um OK, you can deal with it... "


    Shen Bei stares at him, tall and slender, with three-dimensional features. This man, no matter what angle, looks so eye-catching.


    She will never forget how excited she was when she looked up and saw him that day. Shen Bei thought, maybe, at that moment, this man moved her!She looked at him in a dazed way, with appreciation and palpitation in her eyes.


    She thought that in this life, after experiencing her father''s experience, she could not be attracted to men any more. She thought that she resisted Xia Yu''s pursuit, and she would stick to her heart.


    But she lost.


    Ning Shaochen hung up the phone, turned back, then to Shen Bei''s eyes, lips slightly up, "it''s a great honor to be seen more by Miss Shen."


    The tone of ridicule, let Shen Bei a moment back to God, cheek some hot, glared at him: "good-looking people and things, everyone likes to see a few more eyes, just!"


    Ning Shaochen walks towards her. In this way, she steps back. He goes further. Soon, Shen Bei is forced to stick to the wall by her.


    "But you''re not good-looking, and I like to see it, too. Why?"


    The magnetic voice flows into her ears, and the warm breath spreads on her face. As soon as Shen Bei''s eyes change, her face is suddenly flushed. She turns her head and doesn''t dare to look at Ning Shaochen, for fear that he will see the palpitations in her eyes.


    "I don''t understand what you''d rather say." She tried to calm down her breathing, said faintly, bent a little, then came out of his arms, opened the door and left.


    Through the crack of the door, looking at the slender figure, Ning Shaochen''s eyes gradually sink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    All the way back to Ning Xiaoxi''s room, Shen Beiyi feels that her face is still hot.


    "Little mom, you went to my father''s study for so long. To be honest, you Have you done something shameful? " As soon as Shen Bei comes in, Ning Xiaoxi jumps out of bed and looks up at her.


    Shen Beiyi quickly swallowed her saliva, "what do children think all over their heads? I I''m just going to be humble to your father. "


    Ning Shaoxi frowns and blames the sound insulation effect of the door of the room for not hearing anything.


    Finish saying, take the bag that gets up on "go, go downstairs to accompany you to have a meal, finished eating, I still have to go to work."


    "Ah, you have to go this afternoon? Are you not with me? "


    "Don''t work, you feed me?"


    "Good..." Ning Xiaoxi went around to Shen Bei, then stretched out his hand, stopped her, and said solemnly: "little mom, otherwise, you don''t get married. When I grow up, I will marry you, OK? Forget it, I''d better find another man for you. In case you get old, no one will want you. "


    Ning Shaochen just drinks water at the stairs. He almost chokes when he hears Ning Xiaoxi''s words.


    Looking back, he looked upstairs and said, "come down for dinner."


    In the kitchen, Shen Bei helps Liu Ma to press her shoulder. They don''t know what to say, and smile brightly.


    Looking at this scene, Ning Shaochen mouth up, overflow shallow smile.


    At dinner, sitting next to Ning Xiaoxi, Shen Beiyi habitually dials shrimp for her, picks fishbone for her, and sandwiches vegetables for him. She does everything very well.


    Ning Shaochen seems to be in a good mood. Between his eyebrows and eyes, he is rare and gentle. "If you ask the nanny to come, the dishes are cold."


    Shen Bei looked up at him. Her eyes were opposite. The agitation in her heart began to grow deeper and deeper. If the man really changed, it would be terrible. However, she really couldn''t adapt to it. He suddenly changed.


    Liu Ma just came out from the kitchen and heard Ning Shaochen''s words. Then she looked at Shen Beiyi with a blush on her face. With a knowing smile, she asked the nanny standing at the kitchen door to take care of Ning Xiaoxi.


    "No, I''ll come. There''s no chance to take care of her." As soon as Shen Bei sees that the new baby sitter is going to take her chopsticks, she waves her hand.


    She looks at Ning Xiaoxi, the gentleness of the eye ground and dote on drown, how all melt not to open, Ning Shaochen chopsticks dun dun, this moment, he seems to understand why Ning Xiaoxi will like this woman.


    Her kindness to him comes from her heart and can never be false.


    And Gao Wen Although he is also very concerned about Ning Xiaoxi, he seems to have made some efforts to show him.


    Because Ning Xiaoxi had been waiting on her for a long time, Shen Bei was afraid that she didn''t have time to go to work, so she just took a bite.


    "Little mom, come home when you have time, OK?" Xiaoxi holding her arm, a face of not give up.


    Shen Bei takes a conscious look at Ning Shaochen. "That, if you have time, my little mother will take you out to play, OK?"


    Ning Jia, she''d better come less. In case she meets Gao Wen, it''s too embarrassing.


    Uncle Zhang wants to open the back door for Shen Bei.


    Shen Beiyi almost quickly took it from him, and then said, "Uncle Zhang, you don''t have to be polite to me, but I''m sorry to trouble you to send me."


    Uncle Zhang is steady and kind, but he doesn''t talk much. He nods to Shen Bei.


    As soon as Shen Bei gets on the bus and just sits down, the door is opened again, and Ning Shaochen also sits on it.


    Shen Bei frowned, "you..."


    "Come to our company first, Uncle Zhang will see you off." Seems to know what she wants to say, Ning Shaochen opened first.


    Shen Bei nodded. Suddenly, she thought of something. She took out a bottle of packed medicine box from her bag. "Uncle Zhang, this is the last time I visited the import and export commodity store. When I saw the medicine for removing stones, I bought a bottle for you. I kept it in the bag all the time, but I had no chance to give it to you. I almost forgot it."


    Then he put the medicine in the tray beside the cab.


    Ning Shaochen obviously saw Uncle Zhang''s body shaking.


    "Bayi, you remember that."


    Once, when Uncle Zhang sent her and Ning Xiaoxi out to play, the stone was broken. He was so painful that he couldn''t speak. Later, he learned that he was a kidney stone. The doctor said that the stone was not big and there was no need for surgery. When she saw the medicine that day, she bought a bottle and kept it in her bag. Recently, she was busy and forgot.


    She laughed and said, "the dosage of the medicine, I rewrote it for you with paper and put it on the bottle. Remember to take it on time."


    Uncle Zhang nodded.


    Ning Shaochen looks at Shen Beiyi. Her behavior is very natural and casual. Her kindness to Uncle Zhang is obviously not for him, but from the heart.


    At that time, Xia Yu liked her, he couldn''t figure it out, Ning Xiaoxi liked her, he was also surprised, and he didn''t understand his love for her.


    But at this moment, he seems to understand some, she may look ordinary, character is not pleasing, but, she for all the good, bad, are natural, not deliberate, not affectation, such "beauty", people can not help but pay attention to.When he arrived at Ning Shaochen company, he suddenly took Shen Beiyi''s mobile phone, opened wechat, quickly entered a number on it, and then came out a wechat business card with letter image, added it, passed it, and finished it all at once.


    "Send you a message, don''t not reply to me." With the command, he bent down and got out of the car.


    Looking at the straight back, Shen Bei repeatedly looks down at the mobile phone in her hand. It''s still warm, but she feels so unrealistic.


    "Beiyi, young master, he''s a good man." When the car started, Uncle Zhang suddenly said this.


    Shen Bei a light cough, ha ha two, unexpectedly is not to continue words.


    He is good, rich, handsome, and recently found that people do not seem to hate, but


    So what? He''s someone else''s fiance!


    Just arrived at the company, wechat voice "no more Chu Yujie."


    Shen Bei rolled a white eye, put away the mobile phone, do not want to return information, but, deep in the heart, but can not ignore the skip a beat.


    "Bayi, are you here? Tell me, how did you deal with Chu Yujie? I didn''t embarrass you. I gave you a bunch of flowers. " As soon as she entered the dressing room, the little fat girl surrounded her.


    Shen Bei a line of sight to see her position, above really put a bunch of flowers, is Baishan camellia, her heart, missed a beat.


    Baishan camellia is the most common and her favorite flower in her hometown.


    She frowned, but Chu Yujie, why did she send her Baishan Camellia?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "But, Beiyi, is this man a little too stingy to send you some wild flowers?"


    Little fat girl, the speaker doesn''t mean it, but the listener does.


    In the dressing room, someone already laughed.


    Wild flowers? She smiles She likes the wild flowers, but she is surprised why Chu Yujie sent her such flowers.


    I took a picture with the words "flowers are still, people are no longer" and then I sent a circle of friends on wechat.


    Just finished.


    The mobile phone vibrated and took it out to have a look.


    Ning Shaochen''s


    "who sent it?" Even if he didn''t see himself, Shen Beiyi could feel the man''s unhappiness through his mobile phone.


    Well, I didn''t expect that the president of the company still has time to brush the circle of friends?


    She gave a smile, the private life of a nobody, never bothering, goodbye.


    Click send to put her mobile phone in her pocket, and she starts to pack up her make-up box.


    "Mr. Gao..."


    Someone said hello.


    Shen Bei''s hand to clean up the make-up box pauses.


    "Beiyi" is manager Lin''s voice.


    As soon as Shen Bei turns her head, she sees a document in manager Lin''s hand. Looking at her, she looks happy and puzzled.


    "Sister Shen." Gao Wen looks at her with a smile.


    Shen Bei nodded, "General Manager Gao."


    Gao Wen came forward and held her hand, with a faint blush on her face. "Just now Ye Lin called to say that he wanted to cooperate with us, but he pointed out that he wanted you to sign a contract. Sister Shen, do you know their boss?"


    Ye Lin? Heart a shake, Shen Bei consciousness from manager Lin hand took the contract, bow, casual glance, Ye Lin? Even the words are the same. Ye is her father''s surname and Lin is her mother''s surname. She always thought that she was the crystallization of their love. After her father disappeared, she found the name ironic.


    Just, how could someone''s company have such a name?


    However, although she did not know the benefits of working with Ye Lin, she could imagine that the contract should not be easy to get from manager Lin''s uncontrollable excitement. However, why did she specify that she should go?


    "Sister Shen, this is a contract. You''ll go right now. If the contract can be signed, I''ll give you a 2% commission on their performance. What do you think?"


    2% commission? How much is that?


    Listen to the back of a crowd of exhaust body, Shen Bei a know, should not less.


    Manager Lin handed the contract to her and patted her on the back. Shen Bei was tight and nodded, "I''ll go there."


    She doesn''t care how much the so-called 2% commission is. She doesn''t care what the sacred Ye Lin is, because she has nothing to worry about. Only those who are concerned don''t need her burden. Therefore, she has no concept of money. But at the moment, she wants to escape from the man in front of her. His eyes make her feel creepy.


    So she almost turned around and went out.


    Her quick but let a public think she is love money, look at her eyes, and changed a bit.


    Gao Wen is looking at the back that leaves in a hurry, in the eye some are not reconciled.


    Ye Lin is a well-known domestic film and television company. Although he suddenly came into the public eye three years ago, the boss didn''t know if there was any special channel. In the past two years, he has gathered many first-line and second-line stars and models.


    Although SM is known as a model company, its main business and income come from undertaking the make-up of various well-known figures. Therefore, if we can cooperate with companies like Ye Lin, it will be of great significance to the development of SM. In the past two years, she has visited several times, and even the person in charge there has not been seen.


    Now, she really wants to know what kind of method Shen Bei used to accomplish what she didn''t do in the past two years.


    Thinking about this company two years ago, Ning Shaochen gave her, in addition to relying on Ning to take some lists, in the past two years, her personal performance was zero.


    I was anxious and angry.


    "Hello, I''m SM here to sign the contract." To the front desk, Shen Bei a polite report out of the purpose.


    The front desk handed Shen Bei an elevator card. "Miss Shen, our president asked you to take his elevator directly."


    With that, he led the way ahead.


    Shen Beiyi originally came over with a complete mission mentality, but at the moment, she was curious about the so-called president Ye Lin.


    Before coming to the car, she searched Ye Lin, a company that many famous stars want to enter.


    However, she couldn''t figure out why the boss of such a big company had anything to do with her.


    The elevator stopped on the highest floor. As soon as she got out of the elevator, another beauty came up.


    "Is that Miss Shen? Please follow me


    "The president is inside. Miss Shen can go in."


    Shen Bei took a deep breath, but somehow she was a little nervous.Push open the door, Shen Bei one eye then saw Chu Yujie standing by the window.


    She thought that she was hallucinating, and immediately closed her eyes. When she opened them again, the man had come to her.


    "Hello, Miss Shen. I''m Chu Yujie, President of Ye Lin. nice to meet you." He held out his left hand to her and she said, "nice to meet you.".


    Looking at his slender and clean fingers, Shen Bei was shocked and embarrassed. She reached out her right hand, touched the palm of his hand and immediately took it back.


    However, the question in my heart is lingering.


    Chu Yujie''s company, whose name is Ye Lin?


    Is it really just a coincidence?


    "The name of Chu''s head office is really special." She stepped forward two steps, put the bag on one side of the sofa, began to sort out the contract, pretended to ask casually.


    Chu Yujie took the coffee from the Secretary outside and put it in front of Shen Bei, pointing behind her, "Miss Shen, please sit down."


    As soon as Shen Bei thought he would not explain, he sipped his coffee and said faintly, "I am looking for a woman named Ye Lin, who has been looking for six years."


    As soon as Shen Bei reaches for her coffee hand, she shrinks back reflexively. She is stunned and hasn''t moved for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    She has been away for six years. Since she left that place, she has been out of touch with all the people. Although she had thought about whether anyone would think of her, she never thought that this person would be Chu Yujie.


    In my memory, although they worked together for two years, they were fighting together. After they separated, they had no contact.


    Although it may be slightly better than friends, that kind of feeling, in her opinion, is far from enough for a person to find her for six years.


    At that time, at school, she was cheerful, and both boys and girls were more agreeable. However, it was strange that she did not have too close friends, and her friendship with everyone seemed to be just a shallow taste.


    "Miss Shen, are you sick?" The low and pleasant voice interrupted Shen Beiyi''s deep thinking.


    She pulled the corner of her mouth stiffly, picked her brow, and reached for her coffee. "Oh, no, I''m just surprised that such an excellent person as president Chu still needs to think about others for so many years."


    She said, sipping coffee, line of sight, but from beginning to end did not dare to look at Chu Yujie.


    In the office, I was quiet for a long time


    "I thought that my feelings would never be tied up by a woman."


    "However, I was so wrong that I didn''t know I had fallen in love with her until she disappeared from my world."


    Shen Bei''s eyes are dull, love? Love in high school? Well, she''s too simple.


    But have you been lucky recently?


    Then he was confessed three times in a row.


    Quiet for a long time, she took a breath, restrained the emotion in her eyes, and put the contract on the table in front of her. "It''s so strange what the woman who can be loved by President Chu looks like."


    While speaking, she leaned over and put the pen in front of Chu Yujie.


    Chu Yujie looks up and faces Shen Beiyi''s right face. Looking at her closely, he doesn''t know if he thinks she''s crazy. Even the elder sister in front of him, why does he think he can see her shadow?


    Sensing his eyes, Shen Bei straightens up reflexively, but her elbow spills all the coffee on her clothes.


    "Ah She wants to retreat in a panic, but she knocks down the chair behind her. Chu Yujie hears the sound and wants to help, but he is in a hurry. He doesn''t look at his feet and is tripped by the chair on the ground. His whole body rushes forward, just crushing Shen Bei on the ground.


    Then, it''s men up and women down, the posture is not ambiguous.


    Hearing the sound, several people came from the outside, including men and women.


    When I saw the picture in front of me, I was surprised and couldn''t close my mouth.


    When people couldn''t see it, a man picked up his mobile phone and took a picture of the two people on the ground, then turned around and left.


    Chu Yujie cold clear eyes toward the door after a glance, people will be wise to leave the door.


    He got up and helped Shen Bei up. "Miss Shen, I didn''t press you, did I?"


    Shen Bei shakes her head and looks down on the last page of the contract. It has Chu Yujie''s big words on it. She is at ease. She goes forward to put Hou Tong away and puts him in the file bag.


    "Mr. Chu, I''ll go first."


    After two steps, she suddenly thought of something, turned around and looked at Chu Yujie: "President Chu, although I am an outsider, I can''t understand your love, but I think a person who hasn''t been seen for six years must have no president Chu in her heart. In this case, President Chu is not so persistent. It''s better to put it down."


    Then he nodded and turned away.


    Sitting on the bus, Shen Bei looks at the document in her hand and feels heavy. She can''t say anything about Chu Yujie. She has a kind of remorse and guilt that "I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me.".


    She was immersed in her emotions all the way, so she didn''t find that her mobile phone was shaking all the time.


    Off the bus, not far away, is the SM building.


    She sat down on a bench, looked at the time on her arm, and had 20 minutes to go.


    She thought, the contract has been signed, just wait until work, find a place to have lunch.


    In fact, she doesn''t understand that Gao Wen is Chu Yujie''s cousin because of the relationship between Gao Wen and Ning Shaochen. She doesn''t know why Chu Yujie doesn''t find Gao Wen and why he finds her.


    Feel a figure, shrouded in her body, look up, then see Ning Shaochen hands in trouser pockets, gloomy eyes staring at her.


    "Don''t answer the phone, don''t send a message back, Shen Beiyi, who gave you the courage to do this to me?" He looked down at the woman in front of him.


    Shen Bei slowly takes out her mobile phone from her pocket, 37 calls and dozens of wechat


    She frowned, "Ning Shao, are you in a hurry?"


    She is still more used to the silent Ning Shaochen. She is really not used to him.


    Most of all, his enthusiasm will upset her.


    Looking at her frown, a face of impatience and inattention, Ning Shaochen thin lips light pursed, blue veins burst out, almost mad, he one morning, do anything absent-minded, because, she does not answer the phone, she does not return information.She didn''t even look.


    "Wow, isn''t it a star? It''s so handsome."


    "Yes, you see, they are in good shape and have good skin."


    "Shall we go and say hello?"


    "No, I dare not!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not far in front of SM building is the university town. Many of the students passing by are just beginning to fall in love. It''s rare to see such an excellent man as Ning Shaochen. They can''t help stopping to talk.


    Shen Bei, numb with his gaze, stands up and puts the document in her hand into the bag beside her.


    "Ning Shao, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go to dinner first." She walked around him and to the right.


    Just, the person hasn''t walked two steps, the arm then gave a person to hold "Shen Bei one, am I too good to you?" The man''s face sank in vain and his eyes flashed cold.


    For his cold, Shen Bei is a choice to directly ignore, she has no scruples, the only scruples son is his son, so, others afraid of him, she is not afraid.


    "Ning Shaochen, I asked you to call me? I asked you to send me wechat? You are the boss. You have nothing to do when you are full. You can play with your mobile phone. I work for people. Can I watch my mobile phone when I go to work? I didn''t make you like me, and I don''t like you, so you don''t have to be too nice to me. " After tossing about all morning in Chu Yujie''s place, she was hungry and tired. The man was still pestering her, and her fire came up with a rub.


    Shen Bei one tone after fierce, she suddenly found that her patience with anyone seems to be better than this man.


    Think of her this, in the heart clap Deng for a while, somebody else says, depend on favor but Jiao, is she this kind of person?


    Ning Shaochen took a deep look at her, turned around and went back to the car.


    Without giving Shen Bei a chance to react, the black car roars out.


    Looking at the taillight, Shen Bei was relieved, but not as relaxed as when she refused Gao Yu. Some of them were just empty hearts.


    As soon as Shen Bei thought that he was so fierce, he would let her go.


    After all, arrogant as Ning Shaochen, certainly can''t do that kind of thing.


    At night, Shen Bei is fast asleep when she hears someone knocking at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    "Shen Beiyi, open the door for me. If you don''t open the door again, I''ll have the door removed." His voice was a little hoarse, and he seemed to have drunk.


    Shen Bei was in a mess for a moment. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and gritted her teeth:


    "Ning Shaochen, if you don''t go home, what are you doing here?"


    When she finished, she turned back, picked up the make-up bag not far away, opened it, and quickly put on her make-up. She thought it would be safer to live alone, so she didn''t make up before going to bed. In this way, she still had to put on her make-up before going to bed.


    "I''ll let you open the door." His tone was overbearing and his voice was low.


    "You wait. I''ll get dressed." I know very well in my heart that with this man''s character, if she doesn''t open the door, he can really tear down the door.


    Then there was no sound outside.


    In the mirror, repeatedly check the next makeup, no problem, Shen Bei a door open.


    Then a tall body pressed towards her.


    She helped him to his bed, where the room was small and the bed was the only one that could sit.


    The man''s sharp eyes, through the dim light, look at Shen Beiyi.


    With the extension of her long arm, the woman who was standing by the bed was pulled to the bed. Then, Shen Bei felt her body sink, and the man pressed on her. Her legs and hands were clamped. She tried to struggle to get up, but she couldn''t move at all.


    The smell of wine makes Shen Bei frown.


    "Ning Shaochen, wake up." The dim yellow light in front of the house is projected on his face through the curtain seam, and a pinch of broken hair falls on his forehead, which adds a bit of ruffian to his beauty. However, Shen Bei loses her mind when she sees it. She forces herself to tilt her head and stop looking at her. Then, she reminds him and herself in a voice.


    Ning Shaochen drew back her hand and put it on her face. She gently stroked her back and forth. For the first time in her life, she let him taste the taste of being ignored.


    Shen Bei felt as if she had been electrified. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    He straightened her face, looked at him, opened her thin lips, and said in a low voice, "Bei Yi, do you really hate me that much?"


    Shen Bei was stunned. She met his eyes and said with a smile, "Ning Shao, do you think I can like you for what you have done to me before?"


    then she moved her eyes away, looked at the dark ceiling and did not dare to look at him again.


    Ning Shaochen took her hand, pulled her up, put her arms around her, looked down at her, and said, "I can make up for you, is it possible?" There was a faint plea in the tone.


    Shen Bei feels that her throat is astringent and her heart beats faster. She is as noble as Ning Shaochen. She says she wants to make up for her Who said there was no touch in my heart?


    But is he someone else''s fiance? How to make up for it?


    "Ning Shao, no matter what you do, I won''t like you, because I can''t fall in love with other people''s men." Knowing that this would infuriate her, Shen Beiyi couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    "Other people''s men? I mean, if I''m single, you can think about it? " His provocative eyes stare at Shen Beiyi.


    Shen Bei bit her lip, turned her eyes and nodded heavily. Perhaps, deep down in her heart, she also wanted to know if the man was serious?


    She told herself that just under the temptation, she would not destroy his feelings with Gao Wen, and her heart was so assured.


    Ning Shaochen smell speech, eyes heavy a few minutes, big hand in her face rub a few times.


    "Shen Beiyi, are you forcing me?" The pretty brow was frowning.


    "Better not It''s not... " The words haven''t finished, feel in front of a black, the thin lip of the man pressed to her.


    She reflexively wanted to push him, but such a position didn''t work at all.


    Kiss her to suffocate all the time, suddenly, Ning Shaochen let go of her, embrace her waist and gently put her on the inside of the bed. Then, the outside of the bed sank, and he lay beside her.


    She leaned over and put her big hand around her waist.


    Shen Bei did not dare to say anything when she was nervous. In the quiet room, she could even hear her own breathing. Although they had been together once, deep in her heart, this was the first time she had ever slept with a man.


    "Ning Shao..." There was a slight tremor in her voice.


    "Sleep, or..." He straightened up and whispered in her ear, "I don''t mind doing other sports with you."


    Big night, sports? This time, Shen Bei''s face turned red and grew so big. It was the first time that she had shared a bed with a man. Of course, in that case, she didn''t count.


    I wanted to take his arm away from his waist. After listening to him, I dare not move now.


    Stiff body, until the side came to the even breathing sound, then slowly relax.


    But doesn''t it mean that he can''t sleep without taking medicine?


    This one falls asleep faster than she does!


    Later, Shen Bei didn''t know how she fell asleep.When she woke up in the morning, the figure of the man had already disappeared by the bed. She subconsciously reached out and touched the side of her body. There was still some residual temperature on the sheet. It seemed that she had not left for long.


    Thinking about it, Shen Beiyi feels unrealistic after sleeping with Ning Shaochen for one night.


    Smelling the body fragrance he left behind, I felt restless and ready to come out, but I felt quite relieved.


    LiuXu to the company, in the underground parking lot to see sitting in the car thoughtfully Ning Shaochen.


    He opened the door and sat in. When he saw that he was still wearing yesterday''s clothes, he was surprised and said, "Oh, what''s the situation? Last night, didn''t you go back? "


    Ning Shaochen folded his hands, propped up on the back of his head, leaned on the seat, his mouth slightly up, and seemed to be in a good mood.


    Thinking of his depression yesterday, I suddenly wondered who and what could change his mood overnight.


    Heard catkins and he said hello, eyes glanced at him, did not speak.


    "Tut Tut, I saw the spring breeze and said," what did you do last night? "


    Catkins in his body gently hammer, Ning Shaochen will hand back, side body, looking at catkins, face becomes very serious.


    Scared by his serious appearance, catkins coughed lightly and straightened up, "you wait first, let me take a breath first."


    Pull the clothes on the body, he also looks back at Ning Shaochen with the same solemnity, "you say, I can resist."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "I didn''t take any medicine last night. I slept very well. I stayed up till dawn."


    Finish saying, fingers on the steering wheel, rhythmic beat.


    Catkins open mouth, a long time to respond, "what''s the situation? Have you recovered from your illness? "


    Ning Shaochen shakes his head.


    "Hey, I don''t have one like this. Come on, what''s going on?" Although they are superficially superior and subordinate, in private, their relationship is better than that of a brother. Thinking that this insomnia has troubled Ning Shaochen for so many years, now, it''s better. Catkins blush with excitement.


    "Last night, I slept with that woman."


    Catkins frown, "that, that woman?" His eyes suddenly open wide, he naturally won''t think this woman will be Gao Wen.


    "No? So, how do you feel? "


    Ning Shaochen frowned and glared at him.


    "I mean, just sleeping, what''s in your head every day?"


    Catkins instant messy, is he not simple?


    Men and women sleep together. Shouldn''t normal people think that way?


    But


    "You mean, I slept with her yesterday, and then I fell asleep, and I slept very well?"


    "Well," he said faintly, but his heart was already rough. When he woke up in the morning, he could not describe the shock in his heart. He had no dream all night and slept until dawn.


    "Say, before, you and those, those women together, can''t?"


    Ning Shaochen picked to pick eyebrow, "what is to call no good?"


    Catkins rolled his eyes at him, "I said you are in love, IQ is 0?"? Where is the tacit understanding between us for so many years? I mean, you''re not good at that? I mean, can''t you sleep with another woman? "


    "Isn''t that bullshit? I can sleep with anyone I want to be with. I also need to take medicine and ask a woman to sleep with me every day. Isn''t it over? " Ning Shaochen Yin Yin ground saw catkins one eye, then push a door to get off.


    Catkins see, also quickly followed up.


    "So she''s a panacea? You say, this thing is really magical. It can''t be cured for more than ten years, but she has been cured. Don''t you think it''s witchcraft? For example, who do you care about, you can be cured? "


    Ning Shaochen ignores the catkins that are still talking to himself. He takes out his mobile phone, opens wechat and sends a message to Shen Bei.


    Shen Beiyi was on the bus when he received the message.


    "What have you done to me? Why didn''t I take any medicine last night and fell asleep? "


    Shen Beiyi put the bag on her shoulder and quickly typed it into her mobile phone: "really? That''s great. "


    Click send, just, the next second, Shen Beiyi calm down, quickly click the withdrawal.


    "Mr. Ning, food can be eaten indiscriminately, and words can''t be spoken indiscriminately."


    Ning Shaochen''s mouth was still up a moment ago, but before he had time to reply, he saw the other Party Click to withdraw. He just entered two words, and then came a message. His finger was stiff again.


    However, the smile on the corner of the mouth has not faded.


    This woman is really duplicative.


    "You can eat whatever you want? OK, let''s have lunch together. "


    "No."


    "You have a choice: I''ll pick you up, or I''ll come by myself."


    "Ning Shaochen, can you stop being so overbearing?"


    "Do you know me only today?"


    "I''m in the company, you have the ability, come to me." Shen Bei a eyebrow lightly pick, peep out a touch of satisfied smile, she don''t believe rather young Chen really dare to come.


    After the information was sent out, there was no response for a long time. Shen Beiyi thought Ning Shaochen had given up. She was relieved and began to concentrate on her work. Today, she was just in the company, making up for the models who were taking photos.


    "Beiyi, there''s someone looking for it. Come out quickly, handsome man." The little fat girl pushed open the door of the dressing room and said mysteriously.


    Shen Bei is in a panic, conditionally thinking of Ning Shaochen, he won''t run directly to the company, will he? Thinking of Gao Wen, she almost rushed downstairs in one breath.


    When she saw the tall figure standing at the front desk, she was relieved.


    "Bei Yi, quickly say, what does this Chu big handsome guy look for you to do?" The little fat girl followed her down, looking at her crazy face, and thinking about the beer belly man she met, Shen Bei really wanted to ask her if she was in any difficulty at this moment? So, that''s the choice? In the end, he just laughed awkwardly.


    She came forward and said in a voice, "Chu "Broadcast" she wants to call him president Chu, but thinking about signing the contract last time, it''s obvious that he doesn''t want Gao Wen to know his identity, so when he comes to the president, he changes to broadcast.


    Hearing this, Chu Yujie turns around gracefully, looks at Shen Beiyi and picks up the black sunglasses in his hand. "Just passing by, come in and have a look at you."


    He was smiling at her, brilliant.


    I still remember that when he played basketball in the past, sometimes she would sit by the basketball court and watch. Every time when the line of sight changed, he would smile at her like this, so sunny, so warm.At that time, she was very lively, and would stretch her arms to give him a v.


    At that time, they would often do something together. Every time they met with any difficulties, she frowned and looked unhappy. He would also hold up her head with both hands and smile at him and say, "our xiaoyelin is so beautiful. No matter how angry she is, she won''t be beautiful."


    She would punch him, and then he stepped back a few steps exaggeratively, and he was in a much better mood.


    And numerous.


    At this moment, Shen Bei suddenly found that at that time, she and he had so many beautiful memories. She had never been interested, but she didn''t know that he had already moved.


    I felt that I was really dull at that time. I took that kind of pet, that kind of good, as friendship.


    Think of the past, her eyes emerge a touch of tenderness.


    "What do you think, Bayi?" Seeing that Shen Bei stares at him all the time, but doesn''t speak, Chu Yujie''s hand shakes in front of her.


    "Yujie, why do you have time to come here today?" As soon as Shen Bei is ready to speak, Gao Wen''s voice comes from behind her. Her eyes fall down and she conceals the guilty feeling in her eyes. Thinking about her bed with Ning Shaochen last night, she suddenly feels guilty and gives way to the side.


    Chu Yujie saw her words and deeds in his eyes and raised a little doubt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    He and Gao Wen met several times in total, usually at family gatherings, but always felt that this woman was too much, so that, knowing that she intended to cooperate with Ye Lin, he pretended not to know.


    Chu Yujie came forward and put his arm on Shen Bei''s shoulder. "Cousin, can you make an exception for your employees to leave work early? I want to ask her out for dinner


    Gao Wen can''t help but look at Shen Beiyi. Her eyes are deeply explored. Chu Yujie is the son of aunt Ning Shaochen and the only child of the Chu family. However, she has been independent since childhood and doesn''t listen to anyone. Not long ago, she heard that she had a big conflict with Chu''s father for the sake of marriage.


    However, what kind of charm does this woman have? First Ning Shaochen is abnormal again and again for her sake. This is another Chu Yujie.


    She has read her information. She is four years older than Chu Yujie. How can she?


    However, if there is something between them, then she and Ning Shaochen may be able to get rid of each other. Thinking of this, she said with a gentle smile:


    "look what you said, as long as sister Shen herself is willing, I certainly have no problem."


    "Sister Shen? Cousin, I thought you were about the same age. "


    Shen Bei suddenly turns back and stares at Chu Yujie. Is this man here to pick a thorn today?


    Gao Wen''s face didn''t change, and her temper seemed to be very good. She said with a smile, "I also read Shen Jie''s entry information, and then I knew she was several years older than me."


    "Well, don''t you invite me to dinner? Go Don''t want this man to stay here, Shen Bei a low head, pull Chu Yujie''s arm, go to the gate, but tooth root son didn''t find himself this move how intimate.


    After they went out, Chu Yujie took them to a Sichuan restaurant to see the decoration. Although they had a different flavor, they still deviated from her imagination.


    "No? You Do you eat these? " In my impression, shouldn''t such rich people go to some tall places?


    Chu Yujie threw the car key to the security guard at the door and casually took her arm and walked in. "I''ve been in the north for a few years, and I like spicy food."


    Shen Bei has a sour nose. She is from the north, but she has forgotten how many years she has not eaten spicy food.


    After her mother was ill, she always cooked light food in order to take care of her mother''s taste. Later, when her mother died, she was used to light food.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Chu Yujie suddenly stopped and turned to look at Shen Bei, "don''t you love spicy?"


    Finish saying this sentence, Shen Beiyi in his eyes, obviously saw a loss, pursed lips smile: "no, I also love spicy."


    For Chu Yujie, she has a kind of feeling of meeting an old friend in a foreign country. She is very kind. Therefore, in the face of his enthusiasm, she clearly knows what he thinks of herself, but she still finds that she can''t refuse.


    "Really? That''s great. "


    Looking at the red peppers all over the table, Shen Bei feels that her taste is suddenly awakened. Spicy diced chicken, spicy boiled fish, fried bacon with garlic sprouts, hot toothpick meat, spicy cabbage There are more than ten dishes.


    Coincidentally, every dish is her favorite six years ago.


    "It''s all her favorite food." Her thoughts are not yet down, sitting opposite Chu Yujie, looking at the full table of dishes, light said.


    As soon as Shen Bei reaches for the chopsticks for boiling fish, they stop in the air. In my memory, she and Chu Yujie have had meals together several times because of the activities organized by the school. When they missed the meal, they went to the shop at the school gate to eat.


    Every time, he said that he was not picky and asked her to order. At that time, she was careless, but she never paid attention to these small details. Now, I think, this man really cares for her.


    "I hear you''re getting married?" She will rain into the entrance, slowly chewing, pretending to casually diverge from the topic.


    Chu Yujie put two pieces of spicy chicken in her bowl. "You eat this, it''s delicious." But he didn''t answer her question. Obviously, he was evasive.


    Shen Bei nodded and put the chopsticks into her mouth.


    It''s spicy, crisp and delicious. Although she hasn''t eaten chili for a long time, the fact that she can eat chili doesn''t prevent her from enjoying the delicious food.


    "It''s really authentic. It''s delicious." She was full of praise.


    "Today''s girls, for the sake of good skin, few people are willing to eat spicy food like this."


    "That''s the southern girls'' pettiness. We people in the North don''t care how to eat." Shen Bei swears that she just follows his topic and doesn''t think too much.


    Chu Yujie was obviously stunned. He took a sip of the tea and stared at her. He said slowly, "I see Miss Shen''s information shows that you were born in w City. How can you become a northern city?" At this moment, he called her Miss Shen, for his casual address, Shen Beiyi has been too lazy to correct.


    But in his words behind, Leng is to choke, "cough..." Chu Yujie quickly stood up and poured her a glass of water. He came to her and patted her on the back while whispering: "what are you excited about? I''ll just ask. "


    When her eyes fell on the faint mole on her ear and lip, she frowned.He remembered that there was a small mole on Yelin''s ear lip, which was just the place where the earrings were worn. He remembered that when he first found it, he asked her if she had ever had an ear hole. She said no, it was a mole.


    "Well, you don''t have to shoot. I don''t cough anymore." Feel Chu Yujie seems to be looking at her, she some uncomfortable waved.


    "Miss Shen hasn''t said, why did you become a northerner?"


    "Like you, I have been in the north." She answered vaguely. She didn''t know whether it was spicy or guilty on her forehead. Tiny beads of sweat came out.


    At this moment,


    Ning''s


    "Shaochen, I''ve just inquired about you through other channels. Miss Shen has gone on a date." Catkins report seriously.


    But the line of sight hang down, surreptitiously contemplate rather young Chen''s facial expression.


    His face was dark, and his fingers holding the pen were blue and white because of exertion? With whom? "Male and female?"


    "Your cousin, Chu Yujie."


    Ning Shaochen frowns, suddenly gets up, goes to the window, takes out his mobile phone and dials Shen Beiyi.


    The connection was quick. "Hello, who''s calling?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Who are you?"


    Catkins stand not far from him, so, can clearly hear the voice of the phone, with a smile, looked at Ning Shaochen, this woman is really not enough for him, the general woman, in knowing Ning Shaochen''s mobile phone number, who does not hurry to save? Actually Ask him, who is it?


    "Ning Shaochen."


    A cold voice came into Shen Beiyi''s ear, and she couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Oh, yes?" She tried to make her voice sound as smooth as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    "I said we had lunch together." A man is speaking in anger at the moment.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, Mr. Ning. I''ve already eaten it. Please find someone else. Goodbye." Finish saying, don''t give Ning Shaochen to talk of leeway, in the mobile phone then spread the voice of Du Du.


    "Oh, you say this woman is really special. She dares to hang up the president of Ningda." Catkins said at the same time, quickly go out, the door just closed, there is a thing smashed over.


    "What''s the relationship between you and my cousin?" As soon as Shen Bei hangs up the phone, she finds Chu Yujie staring at her, and suddenly feels that she has two big heads.


    "I used to work as nanny of Ning Xiaoxi in his family. She is my employer. Now, she is the fiance of President Gao. I heard that she is my boss behind the scenes." She lowered her head to eat food, covered up the guilty face, understated reply.


    "Nanny?" Obviously, Chu Yujie didn''t believe it.


    "My cousin, I don''t want him to have dinner, but also arrange the time. Do you mean he will ask a nanny for dinner?" He obviously heard the content of their call, his eyes had no previous tenderness, and his eyes were cold.


    Shen Beiyi for his doubts, inexplicably some sad, raised his head, a sneer, "total Chu heart what, straight tube said, I have questions to answer." She''s not as kind as she used to be.


    She was willing to go out to dinner with him because of her yearning for the past.


    Nothing else.


    Chu Yujie stood up, went around to her, put his hands on both sides of her chair, trapped her in his arms, and asked in a voice, "tell me, who are you? Why do you approach my cousin, and what''s your purpose in attracting my attention? "


    Shen Bei clapped as if something had fallen. Compared with other people who suspected her, Chu Yujie doubted her, which made her feel worse.


    Looking down, she picked up the bag beside her and took out five pieces of red RMB from it. After the last time, she tried to take some cash with her.


    He patted the five banknotes on the table, waved Chu Yujie''s arm, stood up and said in a cold voice, "lunch will be my invitation to President Chu. Since President Chu said that I deliberately attracted your attention, I will never appear in front of President Chu as long as president Chu does not appear in front of me. As for Ning Shaona... " She paused, took a breath, and pursed her lips. "If Chu always has a way to ask him not to contact me, I can guarantee that he will never meet again."


    With that, she passed by Chu Yujie.


    Looking at the straight figure, Chu Yujie felt that his heart was hit by something.


    Pick up the 500 yuan on the table, turn around and chase out.


    At this time, Shen Beiyi has gone to the door, the sky, do not know when it began to rain.


    She put the bag on her head. As soon as she stepped out, she was pulled back.


    Looking back, is Chu Yujie, her eyes fell on his arm, coldly said: "let go."


    "Miss Shen, I apologize for what I just said."


    Modest? Shen Bei a cold smile sound, suddenly think of in the brain, that time, Xia Yu to find him, Ning Shaochen see, let her leave Ning home in the evening of the picture, eyes rise a touch of sadness.


    At this moment, she really suddenly understood what, the original Cinderella, really can only exist in the fairy tale.


    In reality, if you want to be Cinderella, what you have to pay may be dignity and backbone.


    But these are the only things Shen Bei left behind.


    In the eyes of rich people, when you smile at them, you flatter them;


    when you cry at them, you beg for pity;


    when you ignore them, you attract their attention;


    In a word, in their eyes, you are poor, you have no background, so what you do is purposeful.


    No one will tolerate you and understand you just because they like you.


    Your every move is just for some purpose.


    Thinking of this, she looked up at the sky. At this moment, if Ning Xiaoxi could not be let go, she suddenly wanted to go back to her hometown and the world that should belong to her.


    In fact, she has always understood that in a world that can''t be squeezed in, she can''t squeeze hard, which hinders other people''s eyes and hurts her heart.


    Therefore, from the beginning of entering Ning''s home, she was very self-conscious.


    However, why, in the end, it is clear that they want to pull her into their world one by one, but why is it that she is always the only one injured?


    She had never thought of setting foot in Ning Shaochen''s world, so she tried to keep a low profile and avoid him as much as possible. As a result, she was moved and moved by him. However, she hid, tucked in, scared and blamed herself It''s just her? Just


    In their world, because they have money, they can do whatever they want. What about her? Be full of criticism, doubt?


    Who says equality? Ha ha She sneered at herself.


    The sadness in her eyes made Chu Yujie feel that his chest was blocked up so much that his whole heart came up.From the first time he saw this woman, he wanted to be close to her for no reason.


    "In your eyes, I''m like a clown, and you can play with me at will? You can not care about my feelings, can be indifferent to me? When you are happy, you tease me. When you are unhappy, you doubt and question me. What do you regard me as? " Her voice, a little cold, listen carefully, there is a slight choking.


    Chu Yujie put a little effort on his arm and took her to his arms. "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said that just now. I I don''t know what happened to me? I''m sorry, I''ve never looked at you like that. On the contrary, I think you have a special charm. For the first time, my dusty heart in the past six years has been touched, and I always want to get close to you. "


    His voice is very light and warm, and his words are very touching.


    However, Shen Beiyi couldn''t listen at the moment. She just felt sour in her eyes and pushed him subconsciously.


    Special charm? Her sneer is a special excuse.


    "Shen Beiyi" suddenly, a cold voice, mixed with the sound of rain, into the ear.


    Shen Bei couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She pushed Chu Yujie and stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Converged the mood in the eyes, raised his head, then looked at Ning Shaochen holding a black umbrella, standing in the position of two people ten steps less than, in the heart a tight, how much some guilty, face is calm to ask: "Ning total, you come to eat?"


    Ning Shaochen took a few steps towards her, and her eyes fell on her wrist pulled up by Chu Yujie. Her eyes suddenly sank, "Yujie, what are you doing?"


    Chu Yujie brings the obvious unhappiness in Ning Shaochen''s eyes into his eyes. He is puzzled. Ning Shaochen has grown up here since he was a child. He doesn''t even touch spicy food. He doesn''t believe it. He comes to eat.


    Turn a head, then saw Shen Bei a dodge vision, seem to understand what, a face of cool.


    "Cousin, don''t tell me you like her?"


    Shen Bei a smell speech, whole body a stiff, "Chu total, what do you talk nonsense?"


    "Cousin, do you like her?" Just, Chu Yu Jie seems to have not heard her words general, eyes stare at Ning Shaochen, repeat a way again.


    Shen Bei shakes Chu Yujie''s hand and puts the bag on her head. She ignores the two men and rushes into the rain.


    "Yes, I like her."


    The rain is falling more and more, but the cold and warm sound still comes into Shen Beiyi''s ears through the rain.


    Her breath stopped, her eyes widened in disbelief, and her feet froze.


    Is this man crazy? Doesn''t he know he''s engaged? How can you say he likes her so frankly in front of others?


    "Cousin, isn''t she your nanny? You like a nanny? " Chu Yujie''s voice came again.


    Shen Beiyi''s step is stagnant. She turns around and looks at Chu Yujie with cold eyes.


    She was silent for a long time. When her mood was almost recovered, she slowly turned around and glared at Ning Shaochen, "Mr. Ning, I said that I''m not interested in married men. Please take back your love."


    Words fall, then head also don''t return of run toward the rain.


    Ning Shaochen seems to know that she will run. His long legs are moving towards her. When Shen Bei reaches out to stop the car, his long arm embraces her shoulder and raises the umbrella to her head.


    "Get in the car with me."


    Shen Bei a mouth corner smoked to smoke, "I also want to go back to work, don''t work rather always send."


    Her implication is that she is going to work, where there is your fiancee, you should have self-knowledge of it.


    Ning Shaochen side head, looking at her in addition to the face is dry, the back of the hair and coat have begun to drip, and on the bag hand, has been frozen red.


    Suddenly, she put the umbrella in her hand, reached out and picked her up.


    Shen Bei''s eyes widened at first.


    Put her in the back of the car, and then he got on the back.


    After ordering LiuXu to drive, he began to take off her clothes.


    "Well, what do you want?" Shen Bei holds her chest in both hands and struggles.


    "Take off your clothes." Ning Shaochen coldly back to her, and then, hand a force, coat was pulled down, he was disgusted to throw aside on the ground.


    "Ning Shaochen, are you crazy? Are there people in the car?" Shen Beiyi had no idea at all and said this sentence.


    Then I saw the catkins in front of me. I stretched my hand to the top of the car. I didn''t know which button was moved. There was a screen between the front seat and the back seat.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Shen. The sound insulation is very good." As the screen slowly fell, the sound of catkins came.


    Shen Bei was shocked at first, and then she reacted. She stretched out her hand and opened her mouth to explain, but the screen was now completely down.


    The back became an independent space.


    Shen Bei awkwardly wants to drill a hole in the ground. Moreover, this ghost car actually presses such a abnormal device.


    Ning Shaochen''s dim eyes fell on her embarrassed face.


    The next second, suddenly stretched out his hand, buckle in her waist, pull her to himself, urgent, thin lip pressure, kiss up.


    Before and after the action, but in an instant, so, Shen Bei a reaction to come over, people are almost breathless.


    She clenched her hands and pushed him hard. Ning Shaochen finally let her go.


    "Ning Shaochen, are you crazy?" She laughed at him, growled and rubbed her lips.


    Her obvious dislike angered Ning Shaochen again. Her face was gloomy and frightening. She clamped her hands with her big hand, "are you crazy? I am really crazy, otherwise why because of you, absent-minded, why because of you, worried about gain and loss? "


    At the end of his speech, his tone became calm and even helpless. Shen Bei''s heart fluctuated violently.


    She still thought, Ning Shaochen such omnipotent person, can''t have this kind of mood?


    Ning Shaochen picked up the towel of the front seat, wiped the water on her hair and frowned, "I told you not to see Chu Yujie again, didn''t you hear that?"


    Feeling the weight of her head, Shen Bei has a warm current running through her heart. But here, she turns her head to one side deliberately. "Do you care too much?"Ning Shaochen''s anger is stimulated to the top by her at the moment. He stares at Shen Beiyi''s face and whispers: "do you think I can''t help you? If you want to see Ning Xiaoxi at any time, you''d better be obedient to me. "


    Obviously, Shen Bei didn''t expect that Ning Shaochen would threaten her with Ning Xiaoxi. She stood there for a long time before she turned her head and glared at him, "how can you be so mean?"


    Her mouth was red and tender, and she pursed slightly. In Ning Shaochen''s eyes, she became coquettish. Therefore, her face closed slowly, her eyes were deep, and she said with a smile: "I never thought I was a gentleman."


    Shen Bei suddenly sneered coldly: "villain."


    Ning Shaochen narrowed his eyes and took her back into his arms. His big hand tightened around her waist and leaned over her lips.


    "You..."


    "Bayi, I''m serious." Ning Shaochen interrupts Shen Beiyi with a serious face.


    Shen Bei''s heart clapped for a while, to the mouth of complaint, also swallow down, hang down the head, for a moment and confused heart.


    At this time, the middle of the screen rises, catkins meaningful eyes in two people''s face moved, "Ning Shao, to the hotel."


    "Get out of the car."


    Shen Beiyi finds out that the car has already arrived at the basement. It''s just the hotel?


    She swallowed saliva and grasped the clothes on her chest. "Ning Shaochen, why did you bring me to the hotel?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Ning Shaochen pursed her lips, and her pretty face couldn''t help smiling. "Shen Beiyi, what are you thinking about?"


    Then, she fondly rubbed her hair.


    A moment later,


    in the top floor suite of the hotel, Ning Shaochen took the clothes sent by LiuXu and threw them on the sofa in front of her


    Shen Beiyi is blowing her hair. When she hears him say this, her eyebrows move, and a warm current slowly flows into her heart.


    After he brought her to the hotel, he asked her to blow dry her hair and change her clothes. This man was careful, which was really surprising.


    Ning Shaochen asked people to send her a black long hooded sweater, a thickened one, a white collarless short down jacket, and a pair of down bottoms. Shen Beiyi can confirm from the texture that it is definitely not the price she may bear.


    When they change their clothes and come out, Ning Shaochen and LiuXu are discussing something. Hearing the sound of the door opening, they look together.


    Her long hair, which was half dry, was lifted to one side. Although it was a little messy, it added a bit of charm to her. The makeup on her face had just been destroyed by wet hair. The stiff lines of her face now looked much softer. This suit of clothes made her look more pure.


    "Don''t say, she''s really patient." Catkins can''t help but praise.


    Ning Shaochen patted the document in his hand on his face, just blocking his sight, "you go to the basement and wait for us."


    Catkins will face the document down, instantly understand his meaning, to Ning Shaochen raised his fist, this who? What can we do? They haven''t become you yet? No one''s going to see it?


    "Blow dry your hair, then go downstairs and take you to the company." Ning Shaochen tries to force himself to take his eyes away from her.


    Shen Bei nodded, and then thought of something, "this dress, after I wash it, I''ll give it back to you."


    Ning Shaochen hears this, cold eye sweeps to her, "don''t want, threw."


    "I''ll go to the company myself. You don''t have to send it." After a meal, he changed his clothes and asked him to deliver them. When he was seen, he couldn''t figure out how to misunderstand him?


    Ning Shaochen didn''t know what she was thinking. She picked up the coat on the sofa and put it on. "She will put you down in front of the company."


    When getting off, Ning Shaochen grabbed her wrist, "at night, don''t lock the door. I''ll go to your place to sleep at night."


    Shen Bei opened her eyes, turned around and looked at him. Subconsciously, she looked at the catkins in front of her. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "Ning Shaochen, do you think I can''t get married all my life? Or do you want to be thrown eggs


    Ning Shaochen pursed his mouth, "what do you mean?"


    "I''m a unmarried woman. You say that a man with a fiancee is sleeping with me. Does anyone else want to go out?"


    "I didn''t do anything to you."


    Shen Beiyi felt that he couldn''t communicate with this man. He said nothing. Others would think so. When she got up this morning, the landlady asked her if she had a boyfriend, saying that she heard someone knocking at her door in the middle of the night.


    Thinking about the man''s unmarried status, she was temporarily speechless.


    "Ning Shaochen, if you want to find a lover and cheat, as long as you open your mouth, the woman in the queue can circle C city a few times, fat and thin, whatever you choose. Moreover, I can guarantee that people are absolutely willing. Why do you have to find me?" She said, tying her hair into a ponytail at will.


    "You know it, so you should know how to cherish it."


    Shen Bei breathed, raised her hand and patted her forehead. Then she looked at Ning Shaochen like an idiot and said with gnashing teeth: "Ning Shaochen, do you really understand or do you fake it? I don''t like men of other women. I don''t want to fight for a man with other women. So, I''m not those women. Don''t pester me, OK


    She is almost one breath finish saying, turn round, don''t give Ning Shaochen to reply of space, then push a door, got off the car.


    Catkins forehead down a large black line, this woman, really kind, this time and again refused Ning Shaochen.


    Ning Shaochen''s eyes fell on the more and more distant back, and the darkness on his face turned into a smile, "you say, does she mean that as long as I''m single, she can accept me?"


    Catkins eyes a shake, he how don''t know, he this rather big president''s understanding ability so different?


    However, to that woman, it is really a new look, to Ning Shaochen''s worth, not to mention to her so attentive, is casually cast an eyebrow, there are many women flocking, but, this woman?


    "Go and buy the house she rented in her name at once, regardless of the price."


    Since she is afraid of other people''s eyes, what if there is no one else?


    Catkins shook his head, really did not expect that the ruthless president Ning fell in love, also can not avoid vulgar, also want to buy people with money.


    It''s just that Shen Beiyi, the kind of woman, uses money? He frowned


    However, Ning Shaochen, who is in such a state at present, is also very clear. He probably can''t listen to what he says.When Shen Bei arrived at the company, there was still a little time to go to work. She took her wet clothes to the bathroom, dried them with a hair dryer and put them on.


    When I came back from a meal, I changed into a famous brand. It''s a headache to explain.


    There was nothing to do in the evening, no overtime, at noon was Ning Shaochen and Chu Yujie tossed meal also did not eat much, want to go home to do something to eat, went to the supermarket, bought a la carte, bought some daily necessities.


    When I went back, it was still light.


    When I got off the bus, I didn''t take two steps to see the black car at the entrance of the alley.


    The footstep stops, frowns, the mood is very complicated for a moment.


    She never thought that, arrogant and ruthless, such as Ning Shaochen, she would also be dogged and beaten.


    At noon, she spoke so hard that he even ran over.


    Such him, let her really don''t know how to deal with?


    Passing by his car, Shen Bei automatically ignores the shadow in the car and goes to the alley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Open the door, and when she sees that the room is empty, Shen Bei shakes her mind for a moment and supports the wall. Suddenly she feels powerless


    "I''ve got your stuff moved to the front." Cold voice with a touch of pride, after their own.


    Shen Bei bowed her head without any reaction.


    "Ning Shaochen, can you stay away from me in the future? I''m not playing hard to get with you. I really don''t think we''re suitable. I used to be a nanny in your family. Aren''t you afraid that others will laugh at you for loving a nanny? "


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Suddenly she is full of negative energy. At this moment, she suddenly wants to find an ordinary man and get married.


    In this way, he would not pester himself, no one would misunderstand her motive, and he would not know that other people have a fiancee, and he would not be moved again and again.


    "I''ll see who dares to laugh!"


    A man''s magnetic voice rings in his ear.


    Shen Bei one Zheng, this just discovers, rather young Chen don''t know when, already stood in front of her body.


    She took a deep breath and wanted to go out.


    Just, the foot has not stepped out, the wrist is tight, the person was pulled back.


    Ning Shaochen stares at her, "I let people change all the furniture of the house in front of me. Go and have a look. You can tell me what''s missing or what you don''t like."


    Shen Bei a cold voice way: "rather young Chen, I said, I don''t want to be your small three, or lover, you let me, OK?"


    She can''t imagine that if things go on like this, she can still insist on the principle of rejecting him again and again.


    He''s like a poppy. He knows he''ll be addicted, but he can''t help himself.


    Ning Shaochen''s chest stagnated, and her eyes fell on her face. The obvious unhappiness made him feel sad.


    He couldn''t help reaching out and trying to smooth the sadness between her eyebrows.


    Shen Bei pursed her lips and waved his hand away.


    Ning Shaochen narrowed his eyes and breathed. He had never coaxed a woman, so at this moment, facing Shen Beiyi who has been depressed, he felt frustrated for the first time in his life.


    Also understand again, money is not omnipotent, such as can''t buy feelings, even can''t buy a smile of this woman.


    "At the end of the new year, I will ask her to break the engagement."


    "Are you not afraid of being called ungrateful?" She took him on purpose.


    "I''ll make it up to her in other ways."


    As soon as Shen Bei looks up, she sees the determination in Ning Shaochen''s eyes. With a slight sigh, she is happy and worried. Is her happiness really based on the pain of others? To have?


    "Ning Shaochen, we..."


    "Mom, Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Ning Xiaoxi''s voice suddenly came, interrupted Shen Beiyi''s words, the air filled with a sense of depression, so suddenly scattered a lot.


    "Xiaoxi, why are you here?" Shen Bei a forward, pull Ning Xiaoxi, a moment before the face of the dark, this moment immediately turned into a bright smile.


    Ning Shaochen''s sight falls between them. For a moment, he is envious of Ning Xiaoxi.


    "Little mom, uncle LiuXu said, dad gave you a big villa. Take me to have a look."


    Ning Shaochen frowned and catkins stroked his forehead. He knew that he couldn''t tell the smelly boy.


    Shen Bei staggers a few times, turns around and stares at Ning Shaochen, "you You bought it? "


    "Xiaoxi said, you live too shabby, he is not comfortable."


    The voice falls, rather young Chen already arrived her body side.


    Ning Xiaoxi pulled to pull corners of the mouth, did he say?


    However, a change of mind, it seems to think of something, hook the corner of the mouth, came forward to take Shen Bei''s hand, "little mom, does my father want to get something from you that he doesn''t have?"


    Shen Bei a Leng next, rather young Chen don''t have of thing?


    "What do I have that your father doesn''t have?"


    Ning Xiaoxi held her hand and echoed, "little mom, you forget, that day, when we were in the mall, I said, when my father used a car to pull things for other women, you said, my father gave you such a big house, didn''t he want to buy something for you?"


    His expression is innocent, but Shen Beiyi''s expression is embarrassed to vomit blood. Today, she understands what it means to hit her feet with a stone.


    She suddenly looked up, just to the eyes of Ning Shaochen, her face flushed.


    Catkins are in the back of the unkind laugh.


    "Xiaoxi, don''t talk nonsense. My mother won''t want this house, because my mother has nothing to exchange with my father." She couldn''t find a good way to explain to him when the child was young.


    After holding it for a long time, I held back a few words.


    "Oh, so? Then I''ll give it to you. When I make enough money, I''ll give it back to my father. "


    His words, let Shen Bei a warm heart, rub his head."Well, little mom, just wait for Xiaoxi." With that, he took Ning Xiaoxi''s hand and walked into the villa in front of him.


    When she was looking for a house, she came here once. It was old at that time, but now, it has taken on a new look. Except for the fixed things inside and outside the house, she almost changed from the beginning to the end. Ning Shaochen is the only one who can make such a big move in such a short time.


    However, his intention has become her burden.


    "Little mom, I''ll sleep with you tonight, and I won''t go home, OK?"


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    Two different voices are the same voice.


    Shen Beiyi is worried about Ning Xiaoxi''s safety, while Ning Shaochen is selfish.


    "When I''m so young, I want to stay at night, but I can stand you?" Ning Shaochen grits his teeth and stares at Ning Xiaoxi.


    Understand Ning Shaochen intention catkins is in the side, suppress smile almost suppress out of the internal injury.


    I didn''t expect that Ning Shaochen would be jealous with his son one day.


    Later, one big and one small, were driven back by Shen Bei.


    This house is also forced by Shen Bei. Ning Shaochen agrees to change his name and pay him rent every month. Then Shen Bei lives in it.


    The next day, Shen Beiyi was awakened by the ring of her mobile phone.


    "Hello."


    "Beiyi, you pack up some clothes and hurry down to the company building. Ye Lin just called and said that we should take three people to H city with them, and stay there for about two days."


    City h? Shen Bei sat up.


    "What to do? Did you say that? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Manager Lin chuckled twice, "what else do you think people can do if they let you three go? What do you know? " Then he hung up.


    Shen Bei a Cu eyebrow, she can''t forget, yesterday she and Chu Yu Jie just made unhappy.


    Is this man not vengeful? Business or business?


    She didn''t understand. However, she quickly picked up a few changed clothes, took the certificate, and went out.


    When she arrived at the door of the company, she saw the little fat girl standing at the door at the same time, and Ma Qingqing She frowned and worked with little fat sister. Although she knew something about her last time, it made a difference to her, but it didn''t prevent her from liking her. However, Ma Qingqing and Ma Qingqing had little contact with each other since they made up for Gao Wen last time. It was obvious that this woman hated her.


    In fact, she really can''t understand it. Isn''t it just a make-up? be necessary?


    "You are going to a film and television base this time to make up for some famous stars. Remember, obedience is the best policy. Do you understand?" For the first cooperation with Ye Lin, manager Lin seems to be a little nervous. The same words are repeated over and over again.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Shen Beiyi. "Beiyi, you are familiar with their boss. If there is anything in the middle, you should take care of it when you are outside." Then he went around to Ma Qingqing.


    Shen Beiyi clearly saw that he pinched her around her waist.


    Suddenly, in the heart evil feeling, stronger several points.


    Soon, a business car came.


    It takes about 4 hours to drive from City h to city C. at that time, three people just got off the bus and were taken to the shooting base.


    "The filming process here is very urgent. You work hard first. After makeup, I''ll take you to dinner." The people who sent them over were very polite to discuss with them.


    Then the three were assigned to make up for three people at the same time.


    Shen Beiyi''s makeup is a female star, Xia Xue. Shen Beiyi has seen her on TV. Although she is young, her acting skills are very good.


    When she first met a real-life star, Shen Bei felt a little nervous.


    "Hello." She said hello and, at the same time, opened the make-up box she had brought.


    "Use my own." While the soft female voice rings in the ear, a mini delicate make-up bag is handed to Shen Beiyi.


    Xia Xue''s role this time is a rural female teacher. Therefore, when painting makeup, she needs to be natural and simple, and her facial color needs to be natural.


    For Shen Beiyi, it''s not too difficult. After looking at her for a few seconds, she quickly helps her make-up.


    Xia Xue looked carefully in the make-up mirror for a moment, then she showed a satisfied smile.


    The outline of her face is a little obvious. After making up, she looks much softer.


    "Good technology." She put down her make-up mirror and praised generously.


    "Thank you." Be affirmed, Shen Bei a heart a little excited, also secretly sigh, this summer snow''s temperament is good, no star''s shelf.


    "Beiyi, you are still the luckiest. The two stars that Qingqing and I serve are very angry At dinner, little fat sister has been complaining that the people she makes up for are too wonderful.


    Ma Qingqing black face, glared at her one eye, "do you let that Chu always behind to give you investigation, otherwise, why do you just give that Xia Xuehua?"


    Shen Bei''s action of a clip of vegetables, a stagnation, she really does not want to quarrel with people, more do not want to fight with people.


    So, she just looked up and glanced at Ma Qingqing, "Miss Ma, don''t talk nonsense, be careful, your tongue will flash." With that, he bowed his head and quickly picked up a few mouthfuls of rice, then got up and left.


    "Qingqing, don''t always aim at Beiyi. In fact, she is very nice."


    "How is she? That is, you are simple. " Ma Qingqing looked at her contemptuously, then she got up and went in a different direction from Shen Bei.


    The shooting location is in a rural area, adobe house, no cement road, potholes. Xia Xue is shooting a play of being bullied by the female owner. The woman slaps her face and Shen Bei can hear the sound from such a distance.


    Frown, is not to say borrow a seat? How could it be a real fight?


    Then there was a lot of discussion.


    "Where''s the makeup artist?" Suddenly, I heard someone call her.


    Shen Beiyi rushed forward.


    The fat man sitting in front of the monitor, pointing to Xia Xue, "make up the makeup on the face."


    Xia Xue comes over with her face covered. The five obvious fingerprints on her face make Shen Bei worried. Is that woman too involved in the play? How can you do that.


    "Are you all right?" She said with concern.


    Xia Xue shakes her head, but Shen Beiyi sees the tears hidden in her eyes. She suddenly feels very sad. It seems that what she does is not as bright as the surface.


    "Cher, why are you so stupid? You look at that woman call, how don''t you know to let me Assistant like people, do not know where to take a towel over, "come on, quickly ice, a while swollen, three days after the cosmetics advertising can not shoot."As soon as Shen Bei heard her say the first half of the sentence, she was very warm, but the second half of it changed completely.


    Heart a cold, subconsciously looked at Xia Xue, she has been lowering her head, the towel on the right cheek, do not speak, can not see, what she is thinking.


    "Sister, you helped me push the advertisement. I''m a little uncomfortable these days." She took the towel from her hand and said slowly.


    The man who called ah Jie''s face sank. "Xueer, that''s the advertisement of Ning''s group. Are you sure you want to push it?"


    Hearing Ning group, Shen Bei thinks of Ning Shaochen reflexively.


    I don''t think it''s such a coincidence, is it?


    "He is engaged to Gao Wen, so I find a chance to meet him. What can I do?"


    Engaged? Shen Bei a swallow swallow saliva, rather young Chen doubtless.


    Think about that time to buy clothes, Ning Xiaoxi mouth, those car pull people, she looked at Xia Xue, should not, she is one of them?


    "Xue''er, it''s not certain that Gao Wen and Na Ning Shao will marry? They''ve been together for so many years, you know? My friend of the beauty salon said that Gao Wen often went to them for personal care. It is said that she is still a virgin now? What does it mean? It means that Naning Shaochen doesn''t like her at all. Otherwise, after so many years, the child will be able to run away. "


    On hearing this, Shen Bei can''t help looking up at Xia Xue. Does this woman like Ning Shaochen? And it doesn''t seem to be that kind of pure infatuation.


    However, Ning Shaochen didn''t live with Gao Wen until now, which really surprised her.


    Just then, the cell phone rang.


    She nodded to Xia Xue, went out, looked at the number, showed the strange number, but she knew whose it was.


    Pick up, "where are you? Why not in the company? "


    Shen Bei frowned, "how do you know I''m not in the company?" Can the man send someone to watch her?


    "You haven''t answered me yet. Where are you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Shen Bei looked at the surrounding environment, in addition to knowing that this is in H City, she really did not know where this place is, "in a remote rural area?" After thinking about it, she went a few steps further and lowered her voice. "Oh, by the way, I met an old friend of yours here, but there are always pretty confidants in general Ning."


    Shen Beiyi didn''t know what her psychology was, but she couldn''t help laughing at him.


    Ning Shaochen leaned back on the sofa and narrowed his eyes. In his narrow eyes, he had an obvious smile, "jealous?"


    Shen Bei a tiny Zheng, a moment of absence, jealous? No, she''s not jealous.


    "You don''t want to know who it is?" If she doesn''t believe it, does this man have no curiosity?


    Ning Shaochen''s smile at the bottom of his eyes is a little stronger, "no, I just miss you!"


    As soon as Shen Bei heard this, her eyebrows moved and her mouth moved. For a moment, she couldn''t go on.


    Heart, thumping, she almost hung up in a panic.


    This man, if you tease her like this again, she''s not crazy.


    In the afternoon, Xia Xue had only two scenes. After shooting, she finished.


    As soon as Shen Bei is free, she is ready to walk around alone.


    "Miss Shen, don''t go too far. Let''s go back to the city and have a rest later." When the person in charge saw Bei out of the scope of the cast, he called her.


    The village is not too big. All the young people in the village have gone out to work. All the people left behind are old, weak, sick and disabled, which adds a sense of desolation.


    Originally, she was in a good mood. After a tour, she was a little depressed without any reason. In fact, she was optimistic and sentimental. She couldn''t see these scenes.


    "Auntie, are you from outside?" Suddenly, a child''s voice came from behind, which was not standard Mandarin, but she could understand it even if she listened carefully. Shen Bei turned around and looked at her. She was about the same age as Ning Xiaoxi. Her face might be black and red, and her clothes were very clean though they were old. If you look carefully, the facial features on her face were very delicate.


    "Auntie, are you from outside?" She repeated.


    Shen Beiyi understood that when she said "outside", she should refer to the outside world. She nodded, "yes"


    "aunt, my grandmother said that my parents have gone outside to make money." She pulled the edge of her clothes and looked in the direction of the village. There was an obvious expectation in her eyes, "they will come back every year for the Chinese New Year. There are still 14 days left for the Chinese New Year."


    New year, 14 days? Shen Bei''s eyes turned red when she had a sour nose.


    Is this the so-called left behind children? She reached over her head, took out some biscuits and sweets from her bag and handed them to her, but the little girl shook her head, "Auntie, Auntie said you can''t eat other people''s food."


    Shen Bei has appreciation in her eyes. She takes the little girl''s hand and puts things in her hand and pocket. "Mom and dad definitely want to give you a better future, so there''s no way to leave you at home alone. Don''t blame them, you know?"


    After she had Ning Xiaoxi, she knew very well that no parents could give up such a separation of flesh and blood if they were not extremely helpless.


    The little girl nodded, "I don''t blame them. I just miss them very much. All the little friends in the village have been picked up by my parents. I''m the only one left. No one can say anything."


    No one said anything, so when you see her, you can''t help saying hello?


    Shen Bei''s heart was so miserable that she could hardly hold back her tears. She pulled her into her arms.


    "When can you give me some compassion?" Familiar male voice, from back to ear.


    Shen Bei is stiff all over. She turns her head and sees Ning Shaochen standing not far away.


    Looking at the time, it''s only two hours since I hung up. How did he get here?


    "You, what are you doing here?"


    The little girl saw Ning Shaochen, seemed to be a little afraid, stepped back two steps, "aunt, I went home, goodbye."


    Looking at her running two steps and looking back, Shen Beiyi waved to her.


    "In this world, there are many people who are more bitter than this. Can you get over the pain when you see one who loves another?" He''s been here for a while.


    Not long after the little girl said hello to her, he arrived.


    Looking at her, because the child''s words, shed tears, some understand, her feelings for Ning Xiaoxi.


    "Would you rather know the sufferings of the world?" Shen Bei a hang head, slender fingers, will face tears, wipe, look up at Ning Shaochen, deliberately sneer.


    Ning Shaochen picked an eyebrow, but he was not annoyed. He stepped forward and stood beside her. He suddenly leaned over and looked at her with his eyes. "Some hardships can be solved with money, and some can''t be solved with money."


    Shen Bei thought, "what else can''t be solved with money?"


    Ning Shaochen nodded and kneaded her head. "Naturally, there are. Have you tried to sleep by medicine for 14 years?"


    14 years? Sleeping on drugs? She looked up at the man in front of her and reflected that this person should be him, right? 14 years? Doesn''t that mean it started at 13? Thinking of this, my heart filled with a heartache. Liu Ma said that he was caused by something he had experienced when he was a child.She opened her mouth to ask him, what is it that makes him unable to sleep, but in a twinkling of an eye, she felt that it would not be a good thing, so she closed her mouth and didn''t want to touch his pain.


    Will her expression income fundus, Ning Shaochen some gratified to see her one eye, straight up, "well, put away compassion, hurry back to the crew, they should be almost."


    With that, he took the lead in walking towards the village.


    The afterglow of the setting sun, scattered on his tall back, even if the ground is uneven, walking a little bumpy, even if the surrounding environment is so incompatible with him, it still does not affect his dazzling at this time.


    "Where are you going?" It seems that he is not going to be with her.


    Ning Shaochen steps pause, turn around, the corner of the mouth hook, "you want to tell me, do you mind let others see us together?"


    "Ah? No I do mind Shen Bei shakes her head, but her heart is warm. With this man''s personality, she knows that he doesn''t care about other people''s opinions at all. However, for her sake, he chooses to make do with it.


    "You go back to the hotel with them first, and I''ll contact you later." Magnetic male voice with the breeze floating into the ear, and then look up, that figure, has gradually faded out of sight.


    As soon as Shen Bei arrives at the production group, the former full crew is now empty. She stops at the intersection in a black car. She looks around. It''s strange that the person in charge didn''t contact her?


    Frowning, she ran towards the big car, but before she arrived, the door was pushed open and a figure came out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    "It''s you?" Chu Yujie? Today''s dress is very formal, the whole person looks up, a little less evil, a little more calm.


    Shen Beiyi still remembers the incident at the door of the hotel, so she doesn''t have a good face to show Chu Yujie at the moment.


    "Miss Shen, get in the car." Shen Bei a reflexively back two steps, "don''t trouble Chu always."


    With that, she turned around, but it was a remote place. If she didn''t have a car, she wanted to go. She was afraid that it would be difficult. She stamped her feet in the same place. Chu Yujie clearly did it on purpose.


    "I''m going to attend an award ceremony in the evening. I''m short of a female companion. I don''t know if Miss Shen can give me face." As he spoke, he came to Shen Bei.


    Shen Bei a frown, when he chuyujie''s companion? She just thinks that this man is probably crazy, such an excellent man, looking for a working girl like her as a female companion? He''s not afraid of being laughed off?


    Shen Bei turned and looked at Chu Yujie, "President Chu, did you find the wrong person?"


    Chu Yujie shakes his head and looks at her with an unidentified smile in his eyes, which makes Shen Bei swallow her saliva.


    No matter how disguised, in front of this man, she was somewhat guilty.


    "Why do you have to look for me? As president Chu, you can choose any of so many big stars?"


    For her resistance, Chu Yujie does not sulk, but stares at her, the smile on his face is more and more obvious.


    As soon as Shen Bei was a little hairy with his smile, she turned her head and looked at other places.


    Also instantly understand, dare to arrange to come here make-up is false, want to let her accompany her to dinner is true?


    Suddenly, Chu Yujie leaned over Shen Bei and whispered, "classmate Ye Lin, when do you want to pretend?"


    As soon as Shen Bei hears the speech, she feels the blood of her whole body rush to the top of her head. She staggers a few steps backward.


    Unbelievable looking at the man in front of her, she bit her lower lip, tilted her head to one side, covered up the shock in her eyes, and said: "Mr. Chu, I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    She doesn''t believe that this man can find out what happened before her, Ning Shaochen didn''t find out.


    Chu Yujie revolved around her, smiling a little more. He was in a good mood. He couldn''t help but pull Shen Bei into his arms. "I didn''t even think that you would be ye Lin. that day, after you and your cousin left, I asked someone to check your information. The person said that the information before you were 18 years old was fake, and then I asked people to go deeper Checked, Ye Lin, the mole on your ear and lip, do you remember? "


    Shen Bei a show eyebrow Cu became a ball, mole? She gasped. "It''s just a mole. What does it mean?"


    Chu Yujie let her go and scraped between her nose, "you forget, when we met for the first time, you called me Yujie, still so excited?"


    After that, he stared at her, stroked her smooth and flawless cheek with his big hand, and looked at her carefully for a moment, "you put on your make-up, deliberately uglify yourself, Ye Lin, you said, how can you be so smart?"


    Shen Bei waved his hand, covered her face with both hands and stepped back.


    "You, what do you want?" She''s really not ready to be exposed.


    Chu Yujie looked at her panic, came forward, pulled her again, and took her back into his arms, "Ye Lin, although I don''t know why you want to do it, but you believe me, I won''t tell anyone about it, in the case you don''t allow."


    Shen Bei was suddenly relieved by his promise. She pushed him away and bit his lower lip. "You really won''t tell anyone? "After a pause, she continued," I''m sorry, I have my own difficulties. I didn''t mean to disown you. "


    Chu Yujie reached out and touched her head. In those years, he often touched her head like this, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. In fact, he was not sure just now. After all, the woman''s appearance in front of him was so different from her in memory, but he didn''t expect that it was her. The excitement in her heart could not be expressed at the moment.


    "I don''t care who you are, Yelin. I only care who you are."


    Shen Bei looked at him, a little embarrassed. She used to be a little girl, and she didn''t know what to do. They were fighting with each other, but when she knew what he meant, she couldn''t let go.


    Chu Yujie immersed in excitement, did not notice her alienation.


    "In the evening, can you come to dinner with me?"


    Shen Bei thinks that he will give up her when he knows, but he doesn''t want to. He is still stubborn.


    "Yujie, your cousin said that you are going to get married. You take me to be your girlfriend today. Have you ever thought about it for me, what will people think of me?" She''s going to play the emotional card.


    Chu Yujie was still smiling, bent over and said in her ear, "well, if the person I brought with me is a person who no one will have a chance to know?"


    Shen Bei a Cu eyebrow, don''t understand of looking at him.


    "I want you to go with me like Ye Lin."


    This idea came into being when he first set up Yelin company. At that time, he imagined that one day, he would hold her hand and walk on the red carpet.But in recent years, she had no news at all. It was too long for him to give up.


    But she suddenly appeared in front of him without warning.


    What does Shen Bei mean by this?


    "Take off the make-up and put it on after the party. Who knows who you are?"


    "This It has to be like this? " Shen Bei a see Chu Yu Jie that appearance, basic is imperative, can still not give up of ask a way.


    Chu Yujie frowned, "Ye Lin, you want me to keep my mouth shut. You have to give me something sweet, and..."


    He surrounded her, around a circle, stopped behind her, suddenly eyes sank, "Ning Xiaoxi, is it you?" Although the investigators said that she had a child and whose child she had, they couldn''t find out. However, she went to Ning''s home and became nanny of Ning Xiaoxi. He didn''t believe it. It was just a coincidence, so he asked tentatively.


    Shen Bei''s relaxed body froze again. My God, what''s the man''s IQ? In such a period of time, everything can be inferred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    "Since you know that he was born by me, you should know that Xiaoxi is like me. If I take off my make-up, Ning Shaochen will definitely associate it with me."


    Seems to know that she will ask this question, Chu Yujie shrugged, "associate, how? In this world, only I know, who are you? "


    Chu Yujie said that he was very proud of the smile on his face. When he thought that he was the only one in the world who could appreciate the beauty of this woman, it seemed that all the years of Acacia were worth it at this moment.


    "Ye Lin, you give me some time. When I get married, I''ll take you abroad. Let''s go to a place nobody knows, OK?"


    Give me some time? Shen Bei a suddenly thought of Ning Shaochen is also so and she said, immediately feel oneself how to go where, all is when the person small three feeling, does she bring small three body?


    With a sneer, "Yujie, I''ve had a baby. I don''t deserve you."


    Chu Yujie nodded, "don''t worry, I know how Ning Xiaoxi came, I don''t mind."


    Looking at him, Shen Beiyi had some helplessness. She wanted to say that she and Ning Shaochen were no longer pure. They opened their mouths, but finally said:


    "your cousin likes me, you know!"


    "So what? He is not in a much better situation than I am now. Bei Yi, my cousin is the one who saved my cousin. Although there is no love between them, my cousin likes my cousin. Do you think she might give him up? "


    After a pause, he said, "moreover, if my cousin really dissolves my cousin''s marriage because of you, he will have my cousin''s shadow in his heart all his life. Can you tolerate it?"


    Shen Bei''s throat is astringent. At this moment, she can''t find the words to attack Chu Yujie, because what he said is the truth, which she always wants to escape.


    "Yujie, it''s impossible for me and him. You don''t have to say any more."


    When she said this, Shen Bei was very sad.


    Chu Yujie smelled the words, but went forward and held her hands on her arms, "so, Beiyi, are you good with me? That woman and I are the words of the matchmaker. We have no feelings. I just want to break up with her every minute. You and me, OK


    His tone is very urgent, Shen Beiyi is stroking the forehead, "Yujie, at that time, we were still young, the feelings at that time, not love, you rational point, OK?"


    She wants to persuade Chu Yujie.


    "Is it love? I know it better than everyone else. Why don''t you ask me and why did you go there to study?"


    Shen Bei nodded. Indeed, she was also very confused. With his family background, there was no reason to study in a small city like her hometown.


    Chu Yujie leaned forward, leaned back against the car body and raised his mouth slightly. "That year, in the summer vacation of senior one, several classmates and I were going to travel there. We made an appointment. The next day, we got up early to climb the mountain to watch the sunrise. That day, you were picking camellia. We lost our way and asked you for directions. You were wearing a white dress with long hair and shawls. When you looked back at us, we were slightly surprised Smile, ask us, what''s the matter? Beiyi, I fell in love with you at that moment. When I was so big, what was it like to feel palpitations for the first time... "


    Shen Bei is petrified. She never thought that Chu Yujie knew her before she went to school There seems to be such a passage in my impression. However, I forgot it later because I didn''t pay much attention to it at that time.


    "Later, I inquired about your school, pestered my parents, transferred me to your side, at that time, my father almost cut off the father son relationship with me, so, Bayi, do you say, I love you?"


    There was no other expression on his face when he said that he and his father almost broke off the relationship between father and son. However, Shen Beiyi understood that it would not be an easy process. After all, his family, if he wanted to study with her, she would know what he would experience.


    "So, in your summer vacation, do you work as a waiter in a hotel? Is it because your father doesn''t give you living expenses or tuition fees? " Shen Bei thought about it and asked.


    Chu Yujie rubbed her head and said with a smile, "it''s not stupid. My father said that I don''t care about me. In order to see you every day, I have no choice but to earn money by myself."


    Shen Bei has a sour nose. No matter whether she loves this man or not, she is still moved and speechless when a man pays so much for her.


    "I don''t like being that kind of retarded chairman at all, but Want to see you, want to see you every day, so, had to do, I don''t like playing basketball, but, you like to see, so, I also went to learn... " He continued to recollect it lightly.


    Shen Bei''s eyes turn red. She scolds him for being a fool, but she also laments that fate plays tricks on people. If she can meet earlier, if she can


    Perhaps, she will be moved at the moment is not sure, but a heart, doomed to only one person.


    Her heart, that day, was given to Ning Shaochen.


    She took a deep breath. "Come on, I''ll go with you at night." Take it as a small compensation for his efforts over the years.


    Heart flesh long, a little boy love you, love to become a man, but still did not give up.She was deeply touched, even if it had nothing to do with love!


    "You agreed?"


    After Shen Bei nods, Chu Yujie suddenly picks her up and turns around. This is his happiest day in six years.


    "Well, you put me down." Shen Bei looked around consciously. Fortunately, all the members of the crew left.


    "But you have to help me with the aftermath. I can''t be found." She didn''t want to violate her mother''s last words before she knew why.


    Although her mother didn''t like her very much since she was young, she still insisted that it was for her good that her mother didn''t let her show her true face


    Chu Yujie nodded, suddenly thought of something, and said: "your previous information, obviously that person, the means are too poor, I have asked people to help you to do it again yesterday, even if my cousin asked more powerful people to check, it is impossible to find clues, as well as your previous identity, I will help you to re comb, you are at ease."


    Shen Bei pulls her lips and looks at the smile on Chu Yujie''s face. How can she feel that she has caused more trouble.


    The banquet in the evening is held in the most luxurious five-star hotel in Yih city. It is said that many stars will come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    On the way to the hotel, Ning Shaochen sent her a few wechat messages in the middle to ask where she was and find her.


    Shen Bei is afraid that he will find something. She deliberately says that she wants to go to town at night and goes back very late. Then she turns off her mobile phone.


    Chu Yujie took her to the door of their hotel and put her down.


    Let her go back to her room, then walk out of the hotel, go to a place that can''t be photographed by the camera, and then change the car, let her get on the bus, which takes her to the destination. When she enters the hotel where the banquet is, Shen Bei takes a mask, hat and glasses, so no one can see the appearance of the person who enters.


    "It''s a dress and accessories." Shen Beiyi takes off her make-up in front of the mirror. Seeing Chu Yujie putting things down, she has no intention of leaving. She turns her head and stares at him.


    "Go out, why? Do you want to see me change?" After the restoration of her true identity, her character has completely recovered to the previous, cheerful, careless, informal, also relaxed a lot.


    "I''ll be happy to help you if you like."


    Shen Bei picked up the empty box behind him and threw it at him.


    Chu Yujie took a breath, finally went out, closed the door, and then the whole person leaned back on the door, it can be seen that he was very nervous.


    Shen Beiyi first changed the dress. Chu Yujie chose a black dress for her. It''s simple and elegant, with a straight shoulder, short in front and long in back.


    There is also a short coat in champagne color under the dress. The collar and waist of the suit make it look like the fabric of the suit. If you stretch out your hand, you will find that the lining has a down liner. It''s rare, but it''s not fluffy.


    Sleeveless shoulder insertion, simply draped over the shoulder.


    She is a woman, but she is handsome. The man really knows her and is considerate.


    With this suit, she put on a matching make-up.


    So many years, for the first time on her face, Shen Beiyi''s hands were shaking.


    Looking at the woman in the mirror, with her exquisite figure, fair complexion and clear water Hibiscus appearance, against the background of the black skirt, it also adds a sense of mystery.


    This is the first time that she has dressed herself so ceremoniously in her adult life. Even Shen Bei can''t help looking at herself.


    Push open the door, Chu Yujie just behind her, seems to be thinking about things, hear the sound of the door, back, Leng is psychologically prepared, he was deeply shocked.


    Although Shen Beiyi was beautiful at school, after all, she was still young, just like a budding flower. At that time, she had not grown.


    But, at this moment, she is beautiful.


    His stupidity made Shen Beiyi, who had not been seen for several years, a little uncomfortable. She slowly stepped forward and pushed Chu Yujie, "look again, saliva is coming out."


    She has always been confident in her beauty.


    "Ye Lin, why don''t you go?"


    Shen Bei picked to pick eyebrow, turn a head, don''t understand of looking at Chu Yu Jie, before want to die to live of force her to go, at this moment, "what do you mean?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll go out. Those stars can''t stand the stimulation. The plastic surgery hospital will explode tomorrow."


    Shen Bei chuckled.


    He pushed him with his finger. "Are you going or not? If I don''t go, I won''t go. "


    At the same time,


    in another room of the same hotel,


    "Shaochen, the hotel monitor did see Miss Shen leaving the hotel alone."


    Ning Shaochen stands up and kicks the footstool to one side with a wave of his long leg. He runs so far away and leaves behind a lot of things. He just wants to see her. She is so good that she leaves him and goes shopping alone. Isn''t he as important as shopping?


    "The organizer just called again. I hope you can attend the ceremony tonight as a guest."


    Ning Shaochen horizontal catkins one eye, "I said I would not go to such a boring place, but also I say it again."


    Finish saying, impetuous stand up, go out.


    "Shaochen, where are you going?"


    "It''s too stuffy here. Go out and walk down."


    The award banquet in the evening is located in another hall of the hotel, which is two places away from the guest room. So Shen Bei, holding Chu Yujie''s arm, comes out of the room and is preparing to go towards the banquet.


    But as soon as I went out, I saw the place less than 50 meters away, Ning Shaochen and LiuXu came towards her.


    Take Chu Yujie''s hand tightly.


    "Ye Lin, you don''t want to be discovered by him, do you?"


    "Don''t you talk nonsense?"


    As soon as the words fall, Chu Yujie turns around and kisses Shen Bei.


    Shen Bei opened her eyes and clenched her fists. She subconsciously wanted to push him, but suddenly she remembered something. She raised her hand and fell.


    Ning Shaochen saw Chu Yujie from a long distance, and naturally saw Shen Beiyi standing beside her. But, after all these years, what kind of beauty has he never seen? Therefore, even if Shen Bei is out again and again at the moment, he just glances at her and then takes back her sight.When I saw the two people kissing in public, my face was a bit heavy. It was more and more shameful.


    So, he was going to pass by, and he walked around in a direction towards the exit on the other side.


    Shen Bei looked at the figure and was relieved. Then she pushed Chu Yujie away and glared at him. "Why didn''t you find that before? You are so unorthodox?"


    With that, he released his arm and went forward on his own.


    Chu Yujie can''t help but reach out and touch his lips. His smile is more brilliant. Although he just tasted it, it can be regarded as making up for the emptiness in his heart for the past six years. He also secretly vowed in his heart that he would get this woman''s heart at all costs.


    "Ye Lin, don''t you feel a heartbeat?" He ran after her and asked in her ear.


    Shen Beiyi gave him a look of disdain, "of course, there is a feeling of heartbeat."


    Chu Yujie is very happy.


    "No heartbeat, it''s dead."


    The entourage beside him covered his mouth and laughed.


    Chu Yujie heavily patted him on the head, "I asked you to eavesdrop, did you listen?"


    Then, he caught up again.


    Shen Beiyi admits that she is a person who has never seen the world. The only time she attended a large banquet was when Ning Shaochen was engaged. She was still in the back room.


    So when she saw such a big scene in front of her, she felt her legs were soft.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    "Yujie, I''m so nervous. Can I escape?"


    "Run away, I''ll chase you. You''ll make the headlines tomorrow."


    Two rows of black reporters, in the middle of the red carpet, walked by a pair of beautiful men and women, the flash, almost never stopped.


    Then, there is no one in the middle. Shen Bei looks back consciously and finds that when all the people behind are gone.


    Chu Yujie looked at her with a smile, "we are the last one." He said calmly, but Shen Beiyi was shocked.


    What is the finale? The whole red carpet belongs to you. No one will compete with you for the flash or position


    But Shen Bei didn''t want to be the last one!


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Chu Yujie bends his arm to her and signals Shen Bei to pull it up.


    "Next, I''d like to introduce you to a mysterious man. I think Ye Lin is a word that you''ve heard all these years, right? However, the boss behind the scenes, no one should know? " After a pause, the host raised his hand and pointed to one end of the carpet. "Now, let''s welcome the most important guest tonight, Mr. Chu Yujie, who is also the president behind Ye Lin''s scenes."


    It''s said that it''s the boss behind the scenes of Yelin film and television. After everyone''s surprise, applause broke out.


    "Remember the graduation party when I graduated from senior three? At that time, we were asked to send a thank-you note. Do you remember? " Shen Beiyi is very nervous. When she hears Chu Yujie talking to him about school, she first nods.


    "Remember, at that time, I was too nervous, read the wrong word twice, you are wicked, actually kick me with your foot." Shen Bei says and stares at Chu Yujie.


    "I can''t touch it. I can only kick it." A man takes it for granted.


    Shen Bei couldn''t help looking at him.


    The flash lights on both sides and the cry of surprise bring Shen Beiyi back to reality.


    Her body suddenly a stiff, unconsciously, unexpectedly walked to the red carpet in the middle, side face, looked at Chu Yujie, he is calm and comfortable, there is nothing uncomfortable.


    "Wow, this woman is so beautiful. Do you know who she is? Are you an actor? "


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it before. It''s beautiful!"


    "Yes, the eyes are so clear. Do you think it''s the next person to be held by Yelin company?"


    "I''m not sure. On such an occasion, Chu Yujie could bring her here just to show her face in front of the media."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A voice of praise over a voice, did not let Shen Beiyi feel happy, on the contrary, bursts of irritability.


    I sigh in my heart that this society is unfair.


    Why do we have to judge people by their appearance? Isn''t the beauty of mind the most important thing?


    When she is ordinary, when she goes to a higher place, no one will take a look at her. No matter how hard she works, it''s not as good as giving people a smile when she is beautiful.


    She couldn''t help sneering at the thought of the discrimination she had suffered in recent years.


    Chu Yujie takes advantage of the gap to say hello to the back face and whispers to Shen Bei, "girl, you''re going to be on fire."


    Shen Bei glanced at him coldly and said with a smile, "you''d better worry about it. It''s better for the girl to disappear out of thin air tomorrow."


    When they came to the end of the red carpet, the host, just looking at Shen Bei, forgot to announce the curtain. His partner pushed him, and he blushed.


    Over the years, he has seen a lot of things in their circle, but no woman has been able to let people see her like the people in front of her.


    Later, as for what he said, Shen Beiyi didn''t pay attention at all. She was really not suitable for such a false occasion. She only heard thunderous applause.


    After the red carpet, there are all kinds of awards. Knowing that she is not interested, Chu Yujie sends her back to her room after greeting the organizer.


    Remove make-up, put on make-up, change dress, put on own clothes, Shen Beiyi looked at oneself in the mirror, heavily vomited a breath.


    When did she get used to such an "ordinary" self.


    No compliments, no compliments, but a very comfortable life.


    After changing clothes, Chu Yujie was looking at his mobile phone when he came out.


    See her come out, Leng Xia, come forward, hand her mobile phone.


    "Look, the videos are coming out, girl. Why don''t you sign me Ye Lin? I''ll definitely make you half the world


    Shen Bei a frown, casually looked at the mobile phone, pick pick pick eyebrow, is very beautiful, but, very strange, the mobile phone back to him, "Chu, you say the girl, I don''t know."


    Then he laughed and patted Chu Yujie on the shoulder. "I''ll go first. Please don''t break your promise."


    Chu yugera stopped her, "do you want to be so fast? Why don''t you accompany me again? "


    Shen Bei looked at the big hand on her arm, glanced at him and said with a smile, "Mr. Chu, would you like to sleep with you at night?"


    Chu Yujie slightly a Leng, swallowed saliva, desperately nodded, "say, open a price, ye Bao you satisfaction."Shen Bei rolled her eyes and clapped his big hand with a palm. "You can go to dream."


    Turn around, then picked up the glasses, masks, out of the hotel.


    To the basement, there will be a car to meet her, or that place, get off.


    Think about it. I bought some gadgets by the side of the road, put them in my bag and went back to my hotel.


    Before I came here, I applied with the person in charge to sleep in a room by myself. After entering the door, there was no light in the bedroom and it was quiet.


    The heat inside made Shen Beiyi feel hot. She took off her coat and sweater and bent down to take off her shoes.


    A pair of arms, from the back of her embrace a solid, "ah" Shen Bei a surprised way, conditionally grabbed the boots on the ground and hit the past.


    "It''s me" low voice sounded in the ear, the hands of the shoes were taken over, thrown on the ground.


    Insert the room card into the power supply, you can see Ning Shaochen''s black face, looking at her.


    She bowed her head a little guilty. "How can you come in?"


    "Where have you been?" Ning Shaochen did not respond to her question and asked instead.


    "Go out and hang out." Finish saying, take out the mobile phone and charger in the bag, go to bedside to plug in.


    "Are you avoiding me?" Ning Shaochen low voice, voice hoarse to the extreme, come forward, take Shen Bei into his arms.


    Shen Bei is stiff all over.


    "Don''t touch me." She is not polite to push him, but the body is like an electric shock in general, numb feeling, instantly spread all over the body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Ning Shaochen is pressing her not to put, eyebrow tiny Cu rises, "Bei one, do you know the feeling that wants a person?" He asked suddenly. Before Shen Bei could respond, he continued, "I want to see her all the time. I''m absent-minded. It''s the first time I''ve grown up like this."


    As soon as Shen Bei couldn''t see his look, her hands still kept pushing him, but she was secretly happy. It turned out that not only she would be like this, but also Ning Shaochen, who was so powerful.


    After a pause, he pretended to be calm and said, "Ning Shaochen, what do you like about me?"


    Ning Shaochen''s voice slowly said: "your kindness, your simplicity, your strength I like everything. "


    Shen Bei closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and forced herself to calm down. "Gao Wen also has these."


    Finish saying, then go to pull the big hand on the waist, "you loosen up, I take a bath."


    Ning Shaochen shakes his head, "Beiyi, if we are together, you will become Xiaoxi''s mother, OK?"


    Shen Bei a corner of the mouth shallow, even if not with you, she is still Ning Xiaoxi''s mother, mother.


    "Would you rather not go back at night?" She reminded him, but did not want to answer his question.


    Ning Shaochen let her go, the whole person to the bed a lie, "today in order to see you, I did not take medicine, so, need you at night."


    Need her? Can this be a reason? Shen Bei glared at him. Why didn''t she find this man so rogue before?


    Pick up the toiletries and make-up bag, quickly into the bathroom, close the door, lock.


    Ning Shaochen listens to that lock sound, the vision is deep.


    Between the bathroom and the bed, separated by a glass, even pulling the curtain, when taking a bath, the looming figure also let Ning Shaochen react.


    He forced himself to focus on his mobile phone, but his breathing became more and more rapid.


    As soon as Shen Bei washes and makes up as fast as she can, she puts on her pajamas and comes out.


    See Ning Shaochen is looking at mobile phone, attention did not put on her body, relaxed breath.


    "Well, why don''t you sleep on the floor?" Just after asking, she turned her head and didn''t dare to see Ning Shaochen.


    Ning Shaochen put his mobile phone on the bedside table. When she heard the sound, Shen Bei turned her head and saw Ning Shaochen get up and start to take off his clothes, thin sweater, shirt and vest. Then, he put his hand on his belt. Then, he seemed to realize something and narrowed his eyes. He said in a low voice, "are you sure you want to continue to watch?"


    The next second, Shen Bei''s face turns red. She opens the quilt and goes in, then covers herself tightly.


    God, what the hell was she doing? I was stunned to see Ning Shaochen take off his clothes.


    "You go to bed first, I''ll take a bath." Ning Shaochen leaned over her ear and whispered. The heat from her ear made Shen Bei feel more hot.


    Shen Bei opened her eyes until the sound of water came from inside. Then she tilted her head and saw the looming male body. She sat up all of a sudden. My God, she just took a bath in it. That It''s not


    Is this hotel abnormal? Why is it designed like this?


    Think, and the whole person fell back, will cover up the whole head, may be too tired during the day.


    He covered himself and fell asleep.


    Confused, she felt that the quilt around her seemed to be lifted, and then the cold breath came from her body. She turned around and looked at the dark shadow in front of her. She couldn''t help pushing with her hands and feet, "Ning Shaochen, what do you want to do?"


    Ning Shaochen turns on the bedside lamp, then holds his head with one hand, and looks at her with all his time. "It''s you who just had an idea."


    Ideas? What do you think? Shen Bei a don''t understand of looking at him, "what idea?"


    Ning Shaochen grabs her hand and puts it on her naked chest, "what do you say?" Shen Beiyi was at first in a daze, and her eyes moved down. When she felt the heat from the palm of her hand, she pulled back her hand reflexively.


    "Ning Shaochen, you You are shameless. " With that, he turned over, moved to the bed and turned his back to him.


    At the beginning, I remind myself to keep sober, and my eyelids are heavier and heavier.


    When Shen Bei woke up again, it was the next morning.


    Slowly open your eyes, side head, you see Ning Shaochen dressed neatly sitting on one side of the sofa, looking at the book, look attentive, this man is really 360 degrees without dead angle, no matter which angle to see in the past, so perfect.


    Feeling that someone is looking at himself, Ning Shaochen closes the book in his hand, puts it on one side, gets up, and looks at Shen Beiyi, who turns her head in a panic. The corner of her mouth rises slightly, kneels on the bed half on one knee, and bends over. He kisses her face, "I have to go back to C City and deal with some company affairs. You hurry up and eat something."


    Said straight up, pulled off the clothes, casual said: "I''ll come back to accompany you in the evening."


    Shen Bei turns her head and stares at him. "Ning Shaochen, do men think that women outside are better than those at home?"Ning Shaochen is buttoning his shirt sleeve. When he hears her saying this, he turns his head slightly and looks at her, "how can I see it?"


    "Miss Gao is so gentle, generous, kind, considerate and beautiful, but..." She bowed her head and said, "but you don''t touch her, but you''re looking for other women outside."


    Ning Shaochen''s eyebrows are very high and his long legs are moving. He goes to Shen Bei''s side and leans over her. He puts his hands on the head of the bed and looks at her. "Who told you that I went outside to find another woman?"


    At the moment, Shen Beiyi really wants to bite off her tongue. It''s not easy to say, but it''s the problem.


    He gritted his teeth and raised his eyebrows. "I''ve heard that Miss Gao is still Virgo, and that time I went shopping, Xiaoxi said that you buy things for other women every day. Isn''t it It''s not the reward given after what? "


    A pair of gloomy eyes full of cold swept Shen Bei''s face, "do you want to know the reason?"


    Shen Bei''s hands trembled when he saw her. She swallowed and pulled up the quilt to cover her head.


    "I''m not yours. I don''t need to know." The sound came out through the quilt.


    Ning Shaochen gets up and lifts her quilt to her chest. The next second, she suddenly bends over and kisses her.


    As soon as Shen Bei was breathless by her kiss, he let her go and stood up.


    "Now, do you want to know why?"


    Shen Bei''s chest heaved violently, but she also understood what the man had just meant, so she had to ask in a low voice, "why?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Ning Shaochen looked askance at Shen Beiyi, a pair of deep eyes, full of affection, "before Ning Xiaoxi, I did have But with Ning Xiaoxi, and you, I am the first time


    Shen Bei looked up and said, "well, you said last time that you You that, is the first time, you You are a liar


    A man touched his nose and said, "the first time, yes, the first time in five years."


    Shen Bei rolled a white eye, grabbed the pillow beside him and smashed it at him, "Ning Shaochen, you don''t want to face." Actually, that day, he made her apologize seriously.


    Ning Shaochen grabs her wrist, pulls her in his arms, raises the corner of his mouth and says with a smile:


    "you can ask why there are no women, including Gao Wen, in the past five years."


    Shen Bei lowered her head, thought about it, and then said, "do you have any problems in that respect?" Otherwise, there is no way to explain, normal men, or in such a vigorous age.


    Ning Shaochen''s face was instantly gloomy, "do you have an IQ of 0? There''s something wrong with that. Can we be together that night? "


    "That night, I had no memory at all." Shen Beiyi is to tell the truth, that night, she was broken, and she didn''t know what happened. If it wasn''t for the pain of her body, she might have thought that nothing had happened.


    However, Ning Shaochen narrowed his eyes, and his slender fingers glided over her face. "It means that I need to prove it to you now?"


    "Certificate "Ming This time, Shen Bei had an instant reaction. She pulled up the quilt and covered her body, shaking her head like a rattle.


    "You don''t want to talk about it, just tell me why..."


    The man pursed his thin lips and kept silent for a long time, then slowly said: "because Ning Xiaoxi is after I was given medicine, I took my sperm and received it artificially with a woman. So when I do that kind of thing, my mind is full of Ning Xiaoxi and I can''t do it at all."


    Shen Bei a first is Leng next, then, belly laugh, full of mind is Ning Xiaoxi? Ha ha


    Just, when laughing to half, she suddenly stops, half sits up, looks at Ning Shaochen, the facial expression is very serious ask a way, "you, you just said, Ning Xiaoxi is you were given medicine, took sperm, with a woman, artificial sperm, some?" She felt her voice shaking.


    She got up, half kneeling on the bed, and Ning Shaochen head-on, the whole person nerves are tense, "that, you mean, you don''t know who Ning Xiaoxi''s mother is? You''re not willing to do that? "


    Ning Shaochen frowned. He didn''t understand her reaction, but he nodded. Then he added, "my father asked me to do it, but he wouldn''t tell me who the woman was or why."


    Shen Bei is surprised again, drop to sit on the bed, that is to say, is Ning Shaochen''s father looking for her mother? Discuss the matter of letting her Huaining Xiaoxi?


    Why? She couldn''t figure out why a father would do this to his son?


    Since Ning Shaochen is healthy, it is a matter of time to have children. Moreover, Gao Wen should also exist at that time. How could she allow Ning''s father to do so?


    If the man and another woman they love have a common child, she would never accept it


    Why do you do this? Why?


    What''s more, the woman who sent Jing Zi is Gao Wen.


    Gao Wen Ning Shaochen''s father Her mother


    S city and C City, thousands of miles apart, how can Ning Shaochen''s father find there?


    Does he know his mother?


    By this inference, to shock dizzy.


    What the hell is going on?


    She holds her head and her mind is in a mess. She originally planned that if one day she could find a chance to ask Qingning Shaochen face to face, after that, she might be able to restore her true appearance and recognize Ning Xiaoxi.


    But, obviously, even Ning Shaochen himself can''t figure it out. In this way, for a while, it''s not clear.


    "What are you doing?" Ning Shaochen stares at her to see, see her for a while frown, for a while scratch a head, don''t understand ground voice ask a way.


    Shen Bei was stunned. She bit her lip, raised her head and shook her head at Ning Shaochen. "It''s nothing. I just, just, I heard about Xiaoxi before. I thought Xiaoxi was too poor. I thought I think you know Ning Xiaoxi''s mother, and I think you know how he came here, but I didn''t expect that you don''t know. "


    She explained incoherently.


    But Ning Shaochen did not doubt her, because her feelings for Ning Xiaoxi, there is such a reaction, really normal.


    Knead on her head, stood up, "don''t think so much, wait for Xiaoxi to be bigger, I will let him ask his grandfather."


    "Well Have you ever thought about looking for Xiaoxi''s biological mother? " After thinking about it, she could not help but ask, Ning Shaochen knows a lot of people and has money and power. If he has a heart, how can he have a clue? However, it is obvious that in the past few years, she and her mother have been very peaceful and never been disturbed."Found" pause, and then said: "my father has been blocking, so, did not find."


    In fact, in recent years, he thought about many possibilities, but they were all overthrown.


    His father and mother chose to go abroad after they had Ning Xiaoxi. They said that the task of inheriting the family had been completed, so they went out to enjoy their life. However, he always felt that their departure had something to do with the origin of Ning Xiaoxi. In recent years, he also used various channels to inquire. Obviously, his father had been on guard for a long time, and he had no clue at all.


    Stand up, pick up the coat on the chair, "hurry up, go downstairs to have breakfast." Then, leaning over Shen Bei''s forehead, he said, "today''s mobile phone is fully charged. You can''t turn it off."


    Shen Bei drooped her eyes one by one, and only when the door closed did she heave heavily.


    Tell yourself that you can''t mess up. Let it be.


    Ning Shaochen just went out and saw the catkins waiting at the door walking back and forth. Seeing him coming out, he quickly opened a picture of his mobile phone and handed it to him with a dignified face.


    Glanced at him, puzzled took the phone, above is Chu Yujie holding a woman, in the red carpet, think, should be yesterday he saw in the hotel that woman, is very beautiful, but, he dare not interest, so, he looked up, staring at catkins, "what do you mean?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Catkins see him indifferent, pursed his mouth, this man is since had Shen Beiyi, eyes can''t see other women? Let''s not say anything else. He was so calm after seeing such a beautiful woman.


    "Don''t you think this woman is beautiful?"


    Ning Shaochen turns his head and looks at the closed door behind him. Does it look beautiful? Why can''t he see it?


    "Look at your face. Why are you interested? Want me to help you? "


    Catkins choked so much that he couldn''t speak. He turned and thumped heavily on the railing.


    "It''s true that the lover''s IQ is 0. I ask you, don''t you think she looks very similar to Ning Xiaoxi in your family?"


    In fact, he didn''t think of this at first. He only thought that the woman was beautiful. Later, the more he looked, the more he felt that he had seen her. After he had screened all the people around him, he finally thought of Ning Xiaoxi.


    Ning Shaochen frowned and quickly took the phone from catkins.


    This look, his eyes instantly darkened, "to find out who she is, where the person is, I want to know immediately."


    See catkins standing still, he looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "When I found out, I asked someone to look it up." He shrugged, "nothing, I see, you have to ask your cousin, he can take people past, naturally should know."


    Ning Shaochen sips his mouth. Although Chu Yujie and he are cousins, they don''t get in touch with each other much these years. In addition, they have different personalities, so he doesn''t like this cousin very much.


    "What about the others?"


    "In the hotel restaurant."


    "Go


    Chu Yujie thought that Ning Shaochen would come to him, but he didn''t expect that he would come so soon.


    He sipped the milk on his hand. Chu Yujie pointed to the empty seat opposite Ning Shaochen, "cousin, have you had breakfast?"


    "And the woman?" Ning Shaochen doesn''t want to beat around the bush with him and asks directly.


    Chu Yujie frowned, "don''t ask me, I want to know more than you. That woman, she came to me and said she wanted to be famous. I think she looks beautiful, so she agreed to follow me. As a result, after the banquet, she ran away." Then he took an empty glass and drank some milk. "Why, cousin, do you like her too? Didn''t you just say that you like Miss Shen? Why did you change your mind so quickly? "


    Ning Shaochen looked at his rambling appearance. He got up and grabbed his collar. "I tell you, she may be the woman who gave birth to Ning Xiaoxi. If you know anything, you''d better tell me, otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    Chu Yujie deliberately opened his eyes and covered his mouth, "watch, cousin, you say, the woman who gave birth to Ning Xiaoxi? This I don''t know. If I knew, I would have to let you know yesterday. "


    With that, he took out a stack of pictures from the table beside him, in which Shen Bei, wearing a mask and hat, walked out of the hotel and handed them to Ning Shaochen, "you see, I''m looking for her in the early morning, too?"


    All of a sudden, he frowned and looked at Ning Shaochen, "I said cousin, do you think she deliberately wants to attract your attention? So, he came to me... " Big hand claps forehead, "good, this damned woman, I find her, must pluck her skin, dare to use me unexpectedly."


    Ning Shaochen carefully looked at his facial expression, eyebrows picked, "you really don''t know?"


    Chu Yujie pulled open his hand that he still put on the collar, "cousin, do you think I have any reason not to tell you?"


    With that, he sat down and bit the food in his hand. He didn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    "If she contacts you again, you will contact me immediately." Ning Shaochen finish saying, turn round, then leave with catkins.


    "Send someone to keep an eye on him."


    "Shaochen, don''t you believe him?"


    Ning Shaochen''s face is sinister. He doesn''t believe it, but after so many years, the news of that woman finally appears. Naturally, he can''t let go of any clues.


    "Maybe it''s just like it." Catkins touch the ear, comfort way.


    The story of Shen Bei''s appearance on the red carpet has been copied for a long time, and the major media have been competing to report it. They have been speculating about the sacred nature of this mysterious woman and the purpose of rubbing the red carpet?


    As a result, Chu Yujie and his Yelin film and television have been pushed to a new height.


    When Shen Bei went to the set, everyone was talking about it.


    "That woman''s appearance is really amazing. If she gets involved in our film and television industry, I''ll worry about those little celebrities."


    "People are so beautiful that they need to come here to film. Haven''t you heard that? In the morning, there was a rich man who offered tens of millions to buy a contact information. "


    "Yes, and I''ve just got the news. I''d rather ask about this man."


    Shen Beiyi is making up for Xia Xue. When she hears the news, she obviously feels that Xia Xue''s body trembles, and she is also tight in her heart.


    Is this man reacting too fast?


    But she knew what he was looking for.C City, SM general manager''s office


    "you said that person might be Ning Xiaoxi''s mother?" Gao Wen holds the finger of mobile phone, because nervous, some shiver.


    At the end of the phone, Gao Hai nodded, "yes, someone saw Ning Shaochen go to find Chu Yujie."


    When Gao Hai mentions Chu Yujie, Gao Wen''s face turns cold again. Unexpectedly, the boss of Ye Lin is Chu Yujie, who calls her cousin every day. However, she knows that she wants to cooperate with Ye Lin, but she never shows up.


    But now, she knows that what she cares about is not Chu Yujie, but the mysterious woman.


    After hanging up, she called Gao Fu.


    "Dad, didn''t you say that woman was just an ordinary woman, absolutely impossible to pose a threat to me?"


    Gao''s father is playing ball with people outside. When he hears Gao Wen say this, he is obviously stunned. He waves to the other side and sits on the bench. "What do you mean?"


    "Do you know? Last night, a woman appeared at the star award ceremony in H city. Ning Shaochen went to inquire about her this morning. It is said that she is very similar to Ning Xiaoxi. "


    Gao Fu''s mobile phone slipped to the ground.


    "Dad, did you hear me?"


    Gao Fu swallowed his saliva, slowly picked up the mobile phone and put it in his ear again, "you send the picture of that woman to my wechat."


    Although Gao Wen didn''t know what her father''s purpose was, she did it immediately.


    Looking at the picture slowly displayed on the mobile phone, Gao Fu''s expression was dull. She was so similar to that person.


    He just looked at it, and he was sure.


    However, in those days, she promised him that she would never let her be exposed. Why is it today?


    He put down his cell phone, silent for a long time, and finally dialed the phone that had not been dialed for many years, but it was empty.


    Standing up, he kneaded the bridge of his nose, frowned and gave it to another person.


    "What did you say? Death Dead? "


    What did the other party say? Gao Fu couldn''t hear it any more. His tough body staggered backward for a few steps, and then he sat down on the ground with a shaking hand on the wall.


    The pain in his heart spread, and he held his forehead in his hands with tears.


    In this life, he owes her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Gao Zhai


    "Dad, why don''t you talk? That woman appeared, she, can and I rob little Chen? She... " She wanted to say that she was so beautiful, and she was Ning Xiaoxi''s own mother. If such an opponent appeared, although she didn''t want to admit it, she was already flustered.


    Different from before for Shen Beiyi that calm, at the moment, she has, is fear.


    Gao Fu sipped his tea, but he couldn''t see any expression.


    "Dad..."


    "If she wants to rob, she won''t wait until today." Although he didn''t know about the child, he believed that over the years, that person should be able to educate her well.


    "But, Dad..."


    "What are you panicking about? If Shaochen really likes you, no matter how beautiful other women are, what''s the use? It''s better to think about how to hold your man''s heart if you worry about it here. " With that, Gao Fu got up and went into the room.


    He is a man. He knows very well that when you really fall in love with a woman, you will never see other people in your eyes. In your world, she is the only one. No matter how beautiful or ugly she is, true love may begin with beauty, but end with character.


    Looking at that figure, Gao Wen didn''t know whether it was an illusion. She always felt that her father seemed to be a lot older today.


    When Gao Hai came down from the upstairs and saw Gao Wen sitting on the sofa, he looked happy.


    Gao Wen just glanced at him lightly, got up, picked up the bag, and was ready to go out.


    Just, the foot has not stepped out, but the arm was pulled from behind, looking back is Gao Hai, looking at his pajamas, frowning, face a sink, shake off his hand, "what do you want to do?"


    Gao Hai rubs her head, but she pushes her away. "Don''t touch me."


    "Xiaowen, did you break your engagement with Naning Shaochen? Now that you are not married and you have time, you see, there was a woman named Shen in front of you. This has not been understood yet. There is another biological mother of Ning Xiaoxi. Are you really happy? " Gao Hai really loves her.


    "It''s none of my business!" It''s impossible to break the engagement with Ning Shaochen. She has spent almost all her time and energy on Ning Shaochen for so many years. She even thinks that the meaning of her life is because of Ning Shaochen.


    Give up. No, she won''t die.


    With that, he quickly walked out of the house.


    "Dad, why do you have to push Xiaowen to a dead end? You know that Ning Shaochen didn''t like her at all. Why did she... "


    Not long after Gao Wen left, Gao Hai went to find his father.


    Gao''s father was packing his clothes. When he heard Gao Hai question him like this, he felt very angry. Before he finished, he raised his hand and slapped Gao Hai in the face. "Do you know how many lives have been destroyed for one of you? A dead end? Do you know what a dead end is? "


    Finish saying, push open Gao Hai, carried simple luggage bag, went out the door.


    He''s going to see the man.


    Shen Bei was told in the afternoon that Xia Xue''s play was over, and she could go back to C City first.


    As soon as she got out of the cast, Chu Yujie called.


    "Bei Yi, do you know ye Guoan?"


    Ye Guoan? Shen Bei''s feet faltered back and almost didn''t stand firm. She bit her lips and made great efforts to calm herself down.


    Six years, time is really a terrible thing, once unforgettable words, actually also desalinated so that she almost forgot these three words.


    "Beiyi..." Seeing that she didn''t respond, Chu Yujie called again.


    "How do you know him?" Shen Beiyi''s voice trembled.


    "He said that he is your father. Maybe he recognized you after watching the video last night. He just called me and said he wanted to see you." Chu Yujie spoke slowly, as if afraid that she would not accept it.


    Shen Bei sucked her nose, and her mother''s deserted and empty eyes flashed in her mind.


    See her? Yes, she also wanted to see him. She wanted to ask him why he wanted to disappear in that situation? Why can we leave behind so many years of love and walk away.


    "Pei Yi, you wait for me at the gate of the cast. I''ll pick you up first. I''ll see you later." With that, the phone was hung up.


    When Chu Yujie arrived at that time, he saw Shen Beiyi sitting on the stone steps with her knees in her arms. When he approached, he found that her expression was dull and her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had been crying for a long time.


    "Yesterday, shouldn''t I let you do that?" He came forward, sat down beside her and put her head on his shoulder.


    "Yujie, ye Guoan is my father." She spoke softly and slowly, but her lips trembled.


    Chu Yujie frowned and nodded, "I know, he said."


    "Yujie, didn''t you ask me why I left without saying goodbye six years ago? That''s because my mother found out that she had cancer, but my father suddenly disappeared at that time. Our family has no source of income, so we usually rely on my father to do some small business to make a living So, after my father left, I went to give someone else a surrogate in order to save my mother. " Clearly so painful memories, but now just a few words can be summarized."Wait Wait, Bayi. You just said, "your father''s just a small business?" How can a small business person know his personal phone number.


    Shen Beiyi obviously did not understand Chu Yujie''s meaning, nodded "yes, what''s the problem?"


    Chu Yujie''s face suddenly changed. Do you want to start a small business? This What''s going on?


    He stood up, turned and looked at Shen Beiyi, inhaled, "go to the car first, it''s cold here." Said, and Shen Beiyi side by side toward the parking lot.


    Car heating, so that the whole body instantly warm up, but the bottom of the heart temperature, but still cold.


    "Bayi, do you know what little business your father does?" Chu Yujie takes off his coat and covers Shen Beiyi''s knee, pretending to ask casually.


    She smiles gratefully at him and shakes her head.


    "I don''t know. He often travels on business, sometimes he doesn''t come back for many days. I ask my mother. My mother says he needs business. What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yujie was slightly stunned and pursed his lips. There was a flash of doubt in his eyes. He took Shen Beiyi''s hand and put it in his palm. He looked at her solemnly, "Beiyi He is such a man, or you don''t look for it, found, but also to their own plug


    Shen Bei didn''t see the tangle in Chu Yujie''s eyes. She shook her head. "From the moment he disappeared, I no longer regarded him as a father. I just wanted to ask him, why did we lose our mother and daughter that year?"


    In his eyes, the scene before his mother''s death appeared again.


    Chu Yujie gave her a deep look and nodded.


    "OK, I''ll check it for you."


    His hands are not forbidden to clench, he must not let her know that man''s true face, otherwise, how should she deal with herself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "Will you take me to the next station?"


    "I''ll take you back."


    "I''m not going back to C City. I want to see my mother."


    "But..."


    "Yujie, will you leave me alone?"


    Chu Yujie, nod.


    Sitting on the train, she hesitated to get off when she heard that the next station was w City.


    She wanted to see her mother and tell her that the man was looking for her.


    She suddenly thought, if one day that man knew about his mother''s death, what would his reaction be?


    When she got to the cemetery, far away, she saw a bunch of fresh flowers in front of the tombstone. She was surprised. It was obvious that someone had come to see her mother.


    Who is it?


    Mother is buried here. No one knows except the neighbor uncle. However, judging from the delicate packing of the bunch of flowers, it''s not like someone as economical as uncle would buy it.


    "Uncle, can you show me the monitoring here? I want to see who just came to see my mother At the gate guard, Shen Bei is always listening to the guard uncle.


    "Girl, the monitoring of this place was just good or bad a few days ago. It said that someone would be sent to repair it. No, it hasn''t come yet!"


    Shen Bei nodded, "well, uncle, do you see the person who just went to that place to see you


    Uncle looked up the stairs along her fingers. Today''s weather is not very good, and it''s not a holiday. There are not many people coming to visit. So, he was a little impressed.


    "He''s a man of about 50 years old, tall and thin, and he''s very energetic."


    A man in his 50s? Although uncle is tall, he is not very thin. When he is old, he is a little fat.


    It''s not him. Then, who would it be? I know she buried her mother here.


    After Shen Bei thanks, she goes back to her mother''s graveyard and sits on the stone pier in front of her. Her mind is full of questions, but she can''t say a word at last.


    Dazed for a long time, he fell asleep on the stone table.


    Until the phone rings.


    She frowned, took out her cell phone and looked at it. It was Ning Shaochen.


    "Hello."


    "Where are you?" There was a trace of anger in the voice.


    "What''s the matter?" She straightened up and rubbed her eyes.


    "I said I would come over in the evening and leave. Why don''t you talk to me?"


    Shen Bei narrowed her eyes and took a breath. He seemed to have said that in the morning, but just because of these things, she had forgotten. Hehe twice, she said, "I''m sorry, that, I forgot."


    "Where are you now?" Unexpectedly, the man on the other end of the mobile phone didn''t get angry. Instead, he asked her patiently.


    "In w City."


    "What are you doing there?"


    "Come and see my mother."


    Ning Shaochen was obviously stunned, "send me a wechat and I''ll pick you up."


    Shen Bei wants to say no, but the phone has been hung up.


    I sent a location sharing message to Ning Shaochen''s wechat.


    Looking at the time, she hesitated, got out of the cemetery, got on the last bus, went to the city, and got to the place where she used to live.


    In recent years, she and her mother moved to many places. Her mother didn''t sleep very well. Some of them were too close to the road. She didn''t like them. Later, she found a house similar to a courtyard in many places.


    Their mother and daughter seldom communicate with their neighbors, so they are familiar with the uncle because her mother likes flowers, and the uncle is very good at planting flowers.


    After a long time, I became familiar with them.


    After her mother died in the hospital, she only told her uncle.


    Today, she came to ask if the man who sent flowers to her mother''s graveyard today was known by her uncle?


    She approached the familiar courtyard, but unexpectedly, the courtyard was desolate. When she left for a few months, the courtyard was full of flowers, leaving only a few empty flowerpots.


    "Sister, are you back?" Turning around, she saw a girl in her school uniform, holding a drink in her hand, looking at her. Shen Bei laughed. In this small courtyard, there were four families, and the little girl and her parents also lived here.


    "Oh, you''re out of school. I''m here to ask the uncle who lived here before. Do you know where he has gone?"


    The student took a drink and frowned, "sister, after you left, a few days later, he left. We don''t know where he went." With that, he took out the key in his bag and began to open the door.


    "Oh, by the way, sister, the uncle left you a letter. You wait. He said that if one day, you will come back to him and let me pass it on to you." The girl said, stooping to take out an envelope from the drawer of the desk and handed it to Shen Bei.


    Shen Bei smiles at her, thanks, turns around and leaves the courtyard.


    When she went out, she subconsciously tightened the envelope in her hand and pursed her lips. As soon as she tried to tear open the seal, the mobile phone in the bag rang.Take it out. Pick it up.


    "Come out and turn left, 300 meters to the right."


    Shen Bei thinks he''s joking. After all, H city is not near here. She just goes out of the alley and turns right. Then she really sees Ning Shaochen standing not far away with his hands in his pocket.


    Seeing her coming out, he came to her and said, "I don''t mean to see Auntie? How did you get downtown? "


    Some things, Shen Beiyi did not know how to explain to him, so she said with a smile: "here is the place where we lived together before my mother died. When we got here, we wanted to come and have a look. How can you be so fast?"


    Ning Shaochen "Er" sound, did not reply, also did not ask.


    After walking several hundred meters, they saw the familiar car.


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll take you to eat and then go back


    "Anything?"


    "Well!"


    "Shall we have hot pot then? The spicy one? " She saw Ning Shaochen''s brow pick pick pick, in the heart can''t help but joy, noble as he, she don''t believe, he really will agree.


    It''s just


    When the car stops in front of a Chongqing hot pot shop, Shen Beiyi knows that she underestimates the man.


    See her Lengshen, Ning Shaochen bent down for her to untie the seat belt, good smell of body fragrance, Shen Bei can''t help swallowing saliva, then see Ning Shaochen''s mouth slightly up.


    Push the door to get off, Ning Shaochen long arm a stretch, then hold her hand, heart, rapid crazy jump more than.


    Ning Shaochen is so outstanding. Even at the moment, he is just wearing a simple black coat. His inborn temperament is enough to make people look at him.


    Look down at yourself, black long down jacket, jeans, heavy snow boots


    Passers-by''s eyes, in the two people turned, then came a variety of whispered voices.


    "Oh, Hello, is the sun coming out from the West today? Our young master Ning would come to our shop. " Before they came near, there was a sound of ridicule.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Then a man in a cook''s suit came out with a big spoon in his hand and a cook''s hat on his head tilted to one side. However, even so, it was hard to hide his noble and handsome features.


    He and Ning Shaochen are the same kind of people, Shen Beiyi affirmed in her heart.


    When the visitor''s eyes fell on their hands, he made a super exaggerated expression: "tut tut Don''t tell me you''re acting


    Ning Shaochen looked at him with disgust, and picked the next forehead at the man. "His name is Han Yinghao, the chef of this broken shop."


    Then he pointed to Shen Beiyi, "Shen Beiyi"


    "Hello, what''s the chef in the broken shop?" Han Yinghao takes the hat off his head, wipes his hand on his clothes, and reaches out to Shen Bei, "Shen Miss, my name is Han Yinghao. I''m called Prince of food. "


    Shen Bei''s depressed mood is much more relaxed because of him. She reaches out her spare hand, but when the two hands are still touching each other, someone pulls Shen Bei and says, "aren''t you hungry? Let''s go. Don''t talk to him. "


    With that, he went upstairs without looking back.


    At this time, in an elegant room on the second floor,


    "Gao Wen, the one below seems to be your fiance?" Ouyang Minmin is taking a self portrait with her mobile phone. The man who just came in is too good, so she can''t help looking at it more.


    Gao Wen brows a tight, went to the window, she called Ning Shaochen a few hours ago, want to ask him to eat, he said he was busy with work, hung up her phone.


    She is in a bad mood, just to w City to find Ouyang min.


    I didn''t expect that when I got here, they could meet by chance. It''s just


    Her eyes moved to the left. When she saw the familiar figure, the cold in her eyes ran straight to the bottom of her heart, holding her hands tightly.


    Dare feeling, work busy, is to accompany others?


    Looking at his arms around the woman''s waist, the kiss''s appearance, this is open together? What''s the position of her fiancee?


    The slender fingers clenched tightly, and the palm of the hand was pricked with pain.


    "Your fiance seems to be holding a girl, Gao..." Before Ouyang Minmin finished speaking, he heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind him.


    After a while, the woman who was just here appeared on the stairs.


    At the corner of the first floor and the second floor, there is a large area of open space, which is the only way to go between the rooms.


    Ning Shaochen embraces Shen Beiyi. Just as he steps on the last step, he sees Gao Wen standing opposite them.


    Shen Beiyi never thought that she would meet Gao Wen in w City. What''s more, she didn''t think that she would face Gao Wen so soon or meet Ning Shaochen like this.


    When I saw her eyes in tears in front of her.


    She almost had the feeling of being caught and raped in bed, with guilt, remorse and shame


    Suddenly, head down, dare not look at Gao Wen.


    Even if Ning Shaochen said that they would break the engagement, at this moment, he is his fiancee, but he is nothing.


    Think of this, she subconsciously a flash, from Ning Shaochen''s arm, flash out.


    Ning Shaochen glanced at her, eyes obviously dark down, looking at the panic in her eyes, is distressed.


    "Shaochen, you said you were busy with your work Busy dating other women? " Shen Beiyi thinks that Gao Wen will slap her in the face. After all, this is the current situation.


    But


    She didn''t look at her from beginning to end.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end she just turned her head and looked up at Ning Shaochen.


    Ning Shaochen frowned and stood in the same place. His face was cold. He didn''t know what he meant.


    "Shaochen, are you in love with her? So, are you going to leave me alone? " Her red eyes choked.


    By this time, many people had gathered around them.


    Although this is in w City, Ning Shaochen and Gao Wen have just been engaged some time ago, so they have been widely publicized. As public figures, we are quite familiar with them.


    Now watching Gao Wen say such words to Ning Shaochen, and then looking at Shen Beiyi standing on one side, who has been lowering her head.


    What''s the matter, we can see it at a glance.


    Her eyes were all aimed at Shen Beiyi.


    Obviously, she''s a junior.


    Suddenly, Gao Wen rushed over and hugged Ning Shaochen: "Shaochen, you don''t want me, OK? Where do you think I''m not doing well? Can I change it? "


    Her humble, her grievances, let alone men, even women also look distressed.


    Men are distressed, women are anxious and angry for her.


    So for Shen Beiyi, men hate it, women hate it.


    In this society, for the role of Xiao San, no one will stand up and say a fair word. No one will care whether you are in love or in secret.


    It''s Xiaosan. You''re wrong.


    Not only do they think so, but so does Shen Beiyi.


    At this moment, she also began to feel sick. She knew that someone else had a fiancee, and she was moved, and Now, good. I''ve been caught."Well, I''ll go first." She didn''t have the courage to stay any longer. She looked at Yanning Shaochen with red eyes and a strong smile on her face.


    But before she stepped out, she felt her arm warm.


    "I''ll see you off!" Ning Shaochen holds her.


    Shen Bei is warm in her heart. Under such circumstances, she is satisfied that he can still do so.


    Just, she still can twist clear, under such condition, if let Ning Shaochen accompany her to leave, so, in other people''s eyes, still don''t know how to say him?


    After all, just engaged, just outside and other women are not clear.


    Another free hand, push his hand away hard, "that, you busy first."


    With the disappearance of the warmth, Shen Bei''s heart was empty, and she felt very sad.


    She nodded in the direction of Gao Wen and ran towards the door of the hotel.


    But don''t know who intentionally stretched out the foot, Shen Bei a didn''t mind to pay attention, so because of inertia, her whole person rushed to the front.


    Ning Shaochen wants to come forward reflexively, but he is hugged by Gao Wen, and his heart aches.


    Just when everyone was ready to see her joke, she had to touch her body on the ground, but she touched an arm, and a burst of warmth came into her heart.


    "I haven''t arrived yet? Why did you leave? " Warm and deep voice sounded in the ear, not big or small voice, but enough for everyone to hear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Familiar voice line, Shen Bei a don''t look up, also recognized this is who?


    "Yujie?"


    "Get up, don''t you ask me to dinner? Why did you leave without me Chu Yujie said and raised his hand to gather her hair.


    With that, he stretched his arm, held her waist, and brought her back into the crowd, but his sight was always on Shen Bei''s side. "Next time I walk, I''ll watch it." With that, his eyes sank, he turned and shot at a place.


    Then I saw a figure in the crowd running to the door quickly.


    People are confused again. What''s the situation? Isn''t it Xiao San?


    Otherwise, the newly arrived man has extraordinary temperament and is not an ordinary person. If this woman is really cheating, how can this attitude be?


    "Cousin, thank you for bringing Beiyi here." Chu Yujie said, looking up at Ning Shaochen, smiling brightly.


    His words illustrate two points. One is that Shen Bei is his girlfriend, the other is that Ning Shaochen will be with Shen Bei because his cousin helps him.


    Unknown antecedents of the melon eating masses, then sighed, dare feeling is just a misunderstanding?


    "Well, well, don''t look at it. Those who need to eat go in and eat, and those who have finished, pay the bill and leave." Han Yinghao, who has been in a state of muddleheaded force, now regains his mind and takes the opportunity to evacuate the onlookers.


    Shen Beiyi felt that she had grown up so big that today was the most embarrassing day in her life.


    Turning around, she looked at Chu Yujie and reluctantly pulled out a smile.


    If Chu Yujie doesn''t come today, she really doesn''t know how embarrassed she should be.


    However, other people believe it, but Gao Wen doesn''t believe it. She understands Ning Shaochen. He never plays tricks on women. If he doesn''t like her, he can''t do such an intimate act.


    But she knows this kind of time, not suitable to continue to make, after all, Ning Shaochen''s identity, such a thing spread out, to his influence is not small.


    So she stepped forward and took Shen Beiyi by the hand. "Sister Shen, I''m so sorry, I I just misunderstood you. You and Yujie, you


    She smiles and apologizes, but Shen Bei lowers her head and has no face to look at her.


    Ning Shaochen stares at Chu Yujie coldly, and there is a boiling flame burning in his chest. He never thinks that the person he loves needs other men to protect him one day.


    Chu Yujie turns a blind eye to Ning Shaochen''s anger. He looks down at Shen Beiyi, "otherwise, let''s go to another place to eat and not disturb our cousins."


    How can Shen Beiyi not understand Chu Yujie''s meaning? She nods and lets him hold her hand. She turns and walks to the door of the hotel.


    Ning Shaochen''s face swept the two pairs of hands together without expression, and his brow was deeply wrinkled.


    "Shaochen, since you''re here, why don''t we go in and have some?" Gao Wen, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, speaks out at the moment.


    Ning Shaochen narrowed his eyes and lowered his head. Without any trace, he pulled out Gao Wen''s hand and patted on her arm, "go back first, I''ll find you later."


    With that, he started to chase the door.


    Looking at the hand thrown away, Gao Wen''s eyes are filled with despair and hatred!


    Along the way, they both kept silent with tacit understanding.


    All the way to where Shen Bei lives.


    Chu Yujie watched her enter the door and then turned to leave. In this case, he knew that he and she needed to be quiet.


    In fact, after Shen Beiyi left from H City, Chu Yujie saw that she was not stable and worried about her, so he followed her from a distance.


    Follow her to get on the train, get off the train, follow her to the cemetery, and follow her to the courtyard. When Ning Shaochen came to pick her up, he didn''t want to follow her.


    Two people interact, let him very firm heart, but, after all, still followed up.


    Looking at her being questioned by the public, he was distressed and couldn''t help showing himself.


    He thought that love, is he tried hard, can get, but at this moment, he has a kind of, has not started, perhaps has ended the feeling.


    As soon as Shen Bei opened the door, she was pulled into her arms before she could stand still.


    Familiar body fragrance, let her body slightly tremble.


    She doesn''t want to ask Ning Shaochen how to come in here. This is his house. He keeps the backup key, which is normal.


    She was just surprised that he didn''t stay to comfort Gao Wen. She felt a little warm in her heart. Then she felt disgusted and was scolded by others. It''s shameless that he still has this emotion at the moment.


    Think of this, she is cold face, the face has no facial expression of push to open rather young Chen.


    "It''s nice to see me treated like that, isn''t it? It''s not enough. It''s going on, right? " She knew that she shouldn''t be angry with him, but she just couldn''t help it.


    Ning Shaochen stares at her cry red eyes, a burst of heartache in the heart, big hand presses her back of the head, press her into the arms, "Bei Yi, I don''t know where she will be today."


    "So what? There will be a day, won''t there?" Shen Bei responds lightly."Believe me, I will deal with it as soon as possible." In fact, Ning Shaochen has thought of many ways to show off with Gao Wen these days, but his mind keeps flashing the figure of covering his wound with his body 14 years ago, which makes him swallow every time he comes to his mouth.


    It''s the only thing he''s indecisive about growing up.


    Even the moment she rushed out of it, he really hoped that she could make a big noise, at least, in that way, his guilt would be less.


    Shen Bei seldom talks when she is in a bad mood.


    "If you are not happy in your heart, just say it!" Ning Shaochen will not deceive people, so looking at Shen Beiyi like this, he has some helplessness.


    As soon as Shen Bei pushes him away, she is covered by a tall figure.


    Long body Yuli, Ning Shaochen so straight stand in front of her, also don''t know how long, Shen Bei a just voice, "Ning Shao nothing, go, don''t send."


    Finish saying, the face has no expression of turn round.


    Ning Shaochen pulls her back with a big hand and holds her in his arms. The refreshing fragrance penetrates into her nose. The hand that falls on her waist moves, and a kind of emotion is slowly fermenting.


    Shen Bei clenched her fists with both hands and put them on his chest. She struggled to leave, but was held more tightly by him. "In a few days, the annual meeting of the company will be held once every three years. I will take that opportunity to terminate my engagement with her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Ning Shaochen''s words did not make Shen Beiyi happy.


    Instead, she thought that her happiness would be based on a woman''s pain, and she was very remorseful.


    After seeing off Ning Shaochen, he had no appetite. He simply washed it and lay on the bed.


    Thinking about what happened one day today, suddenly, something came to her mind.


    He jumped up, got out of bed, went to the living room and took out the letter from his bag.


    Turn on the bedside lamp, she tore open the seal, looked, inside a picture.


    The photo is black and white. It can be seen that it has been a long time since the photo was taken. A man and a woman stand together. The woman is very young and beautiful. She looks like herself now. This is her mother. She can recognize it at a glance. However, the man, handsome and extraordinary, is obviously not her father. She can be sure of her height and body shape.


    Hand a shake, the photo fell on the bed, the back of the photo, with a few words.


    "1989, my last time with you."


    1989? She was born in 1987 This year, she was two years old. It was time for her parents to get married, but The actions and expressions of mother and this strange man clearly seem to be lovers


    So, what''s going on?


    She straightened her hands, covered her cheeks, closed her eyes, and her mind was in a mess.


    Mother cheated when she was two years old? All I can think of is these words


    But how could uncle have such a picture?


    Why, after her mother''s death, should someone give it to her? Why?


    However, no matter what, this picture is related to my mother''s reputation, so


    She took a picture and saved it in the Internet cloud. Then she tore it up, got up, threw it in the toilet and washed it away with the water.


    This day, experienced too many things, let Shen Bei a toss and turn, until after midnight, just fell asleep.


    The next day, Gao group


    "Shaochen, how can you come here today?" For Ning Shaochen''s sudden visit, Gao''s father is obviously flattered.


    Ning Shaochen motioned Gao Fu to sit down.


    Eyes staring at the coffee in front, after a while, facing the back side of the head, catkins will go forward, will be in front of the folder in front of high father, mouth, "uncle, this is Ningshi group 5% equity transfer."


    Ning''s 5% equity is at least tens of billions. Gao''s father doesn''t know what Bai Ning Shaochen means. Although he is agitated, he doesn''t reach for it. He just looks at Ning Shaochen in a puzzled way, "Shaochen, what do you mean?"


    Ning Shaochen raised his eyebrows, rubbed his thin lips with his long finger, and rolled his Adam''s apple. After a long time, he sat up straight and said slowly, "uncle, I want to terminate my engagement with Xiaowen. This is a little compensation for her. As for the reason for retiring, let my uncle decide."


    Gao''s father was obviously surprised at this. He was smiling at the last moment. At this moment, he sank down. He looked at Ning Shaochen, forced out a smile and asked, "Shaochen, are you fighting with Xiaowen? Or What''s wrong with Xiaowen? The two live together. This one... "


    "I fell in love with another woman, uncle. I''m sorry for Xiaowen." Ning Shaochen interrupts Gao''s father, but his voice is low but serious.


    Gao''s father looks at Ning Shaochen calmly. He suddenly thinks of Ning Xiaoxi''s biological mother mentioned by his daughter before, so he tentatively asks: "is the person that Shaochen falls in love with Xiaoxi''s biological mother?"


    Ning Shaochen narrowed his eyes and shook his head


    "Shaochen, 14 years ago, you personally promised that my family Xiaowen would marry her when she grows up, and her child has also given up her mind. For so many years, she has almost been around you. You said that if you don''t marry, you won''t marry. Have you ever thought about her feelings?" His daughter was so not, as a father, high father''s heart unspeakable anger, but due to the identity of Ning Shaochen, he did not attack, forbear, but as a father, at this moment, he had to say a few words for his daughter.


    "Uncle can be said to be the woman''s divorce, as for the reason, uncle casually write, so that will not affect Xiaowen''s future life." Ning Shaochen seems to have already thought about his words. As soon as Gao Fu''s words came down, he took them up.


    "But Xiaowen, she loves you." For Ning Shaochen''s attitude, Gao''s father was very angry and no longer worried about his identity, so he called out.


    "But I don''t love her. Isn''t it harmful to marry her?" Ning Shaochen opens his thin lips and looks straight at his father.


    Gao Fu was speechless for a moment.


    "I''d like to ask my uncle to give Xiaowen the share transfer certificate on the table. Xiaowen will say it at the annual meeting in a few days." Finish, turn around, leave.


    Gao Fu clenched his fists in both hands, and his tendons burst out.


    When Gao''s father conveyed these words to Gao Wen.


    Compared with Gao''s father''s anger, Gao Wen is much calmer. She hangs her head, and there are no emotional ups and downs on her face. Only the white fingers holding the comb can show her inner hatred.


    "Annual meeting Break the engagement? Hehe, for myself? I won''t say it. I won''t agree. " She murmured to herself, does he really like that woman so much? That you can''t wait?Gao''s father bowed his head and tightened his share transfer. To tell the truth, he never thought that Ning Shaochen would make up for Gao Wen with his share.


    His generous hand made his firm heart loose.


    "If you can''t, you might as well plan for your future." He said in a low voice.


    Gao Wen turned her head and looked at her father, "Dad, what do you mean?"


    Gao Fu threw the equity transfer certificate in his hand in front of her. "This is five percent. You can talk to Shaochen, if you can have ten percent..." In the second half of his life, several generations of his descendants don''t have to worry about it. Is it important to have Ning Shaochen?


    Gaowen Temple tight, she looked at the father in front of her, eyes closed, mocking voice gently overflow: "Dad, do you want to take my happiness to sell money?"


    "What do you want? You have the ability, you go to stop him? For so many years, in order to let you marry Ning Shaochen, haven''t I done enough? Am I not thinking about you? You can''t even grasp a man''s heart. You can''t even fight for a nanny. You say I''m cruel. If I was cruel, 14 years ago, I...... " Gao''s father stops abruptly, looks at Gao''s mother standing behind Gao Wen and leaves.


    Looking at her father''s back, Gao Wen understands that in her father''s heart, the share transfer is more important than her. She has to rely on herself to stop Ning Shaochen from breaking her engagement at the annual meeting?


    Ning Shaochen''s personality, she is very clear, want to let him change his mind, unless is what happened? For example There was a penetrating smile around her mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Shen Beiyi never knew that as an employee of SM, she had to attend Ning''s annual meeting.


    Thinking about what Ning Shaochen said when she left that day, she couldn''t help getting nervous.


    After that day, Ning Shaochen didn''t come back to her and sent her a message. She basically replied with the same sentence: "please don''t contact me before your problem is solved."


    Therefore, she could not guess whether Ning Shaochen''s words were true or not.


    This kind of uneasiness continued until the morning of the annual meeting.


    Because there are not many days left for the rest of the new year, except for some important customers, the company no longer takes orders. Shen Beiyi, a newcomer, has no big customers. Therefore, in the past two days, she didn''t go to the company. After breakfast, Shen Beiyi just washed the mop and took it to the balcony to drain. Then she heard a knock on the door.


    Did not think too much, opened the door, saw the door standing Chu Yujie, she was a little surprised.


    "Yujie, why are you here?" When Chu Yujie saw the door open, he flashed into the room, rubbed his hands and changed the shoes. When he saw that there were men''s slippers at the place where the shoes were changed, he looked at Shen Beiyi with an eyebrow. "How can there be men''s slippers?"


    Shen Bei is puzzled at first, follow his vision, then saw the male slipper on shoe rack, that should be Ning Shaochen to let a person buy before.


    Guilty of pursed lips, "may be the landlord." She felt her ear uneasily, turned around and turned on the light in the living room.


    Ning Shaochen is the landlord, she didn''t cheat him, she explained in her heart.


    He poured a cup of hot water for Chu Yujie and handed it to him, "Yujie, what are you doing here?" Then he poured a cup for himself, sipped it, turned his head and asked Chu Yujie.


    Chu Yujie held the cup in his hands and rubbed it back and forth. He looked up and down at the house and said, "it''s a good house. It''s a lot of money to rent, isn''t it?"


    "OK..."


    "It seems that the salary SM gives you is not bad."


    Shen Bei did not answer him, she waved, "you sit down, I go to the bathroom."


    As soon as she left, the cell phone on the desk rang.


    Chu Yujie originally wanted to call her. When he saw the name shown above, he said, "father of Ning Xiaoxi."


    His face is black, pick up, intentionally way: "Hello, who?"? Bayi, she went to the bathroom


    Ning Shaochen put down the document in his hand, leaned back, heard the male voice coming from inside, frowned, listened carefully, and his face sank, "Yujie?"


    "Oh Cousin? what''s up Bayi, she went to the bathroom. "


    Ning Shaochen narrowed his eyes, low voice, a word of warning: "don''t move to her what mind, listen to clear?"


    Chu Yujie browed and picked the direction of the bathroom. After a little meditation, he said: "cousin, don''t get me wrong. I''m not interested in it compared with my old age. I just regard her as a friend, just a friend." He deliberately emphasized the word "elder sister". He is not interested in this elder sister. What he is interested in is Ye Lin.


    Ning Shaochen''s voice was cold. "It''s better."


    "What can I do for you, cousin?"


    "You tell her that I will send her the clothes for the annual meeting in the evening." Then he hung up.


    At this time, Shen Bei opened the door and came out from inside.


    "My cousin, I called you." He raised his mobile phone and said to Shen Beiyi.


    "What did he say?" Shen Bei took out a tissue and wiped the water mark on her hand, pretending to ask casually.


    "In the evening, clothes for the annual meeting will be sent to you later," he said


    Shen Bei is stunned. The clothes Ning Shaochen gives her are How dare you wear it? Bow your head and drink it silently.


    "Ye Lin..."


    "Call me Bayi." Shen Beiyi interrupts him, some habits are better than others.


    Chu Yujie nodded, "Bei Yi, do you like my cousin?"


    Shen Bei didn''t expect that he would ask this question. She was so straightforward. Holding the water cup, she trembled obviously. She turned around, sat back on the sofa, put the cup on the tea table, picked up the remote control, turned on the TV, and looked at it without focus. Does she like Ning Shaochen?


    Well, I like it. From the moment when he suddenly appeared on that island for the first time, she fell in love with it, but What if I like it? That''s someone else''s fiance, whether they can be together, or unknown!


    So, turning her head and looking at Chu Yujie, she stops talking "I..."


    "Well, don''t say it. I I don''t want to know. " He interrupts her and looks at the TV. The desolation in her eyes makes Shen Bei flash a touch of heartlessness.


    However, love, not sympathy, not moved.


    "In the evening, are you going to Ning''s annual meeting?" He couldn''t help but come over when he heard that she was going to attend the annual meeting.


    Shen Bei was relieved, then nodded, "well." Manager Lin is so busy that it''s hard for her to forget.Chu Yujie turns his head and stares at her for a long time.


    That person is expected to go too. I hope they won''t meet.


    Ning''s annual meeting is held only once every three years. In addition to the company''s core staff, it also invited major suppliers, terminals, and so on


    And a big package of C City Resort


    Shen Beiyi finally chose to wear work clothes. Ning Shaochen sent the suit in the afternoon. It can be seen that he deliberately chose to keep a low profile. However, the excellent workmanship is not something she can afford as a migrant worker. Chu Yujie suggested that he gave it to her, but she also rejected it.


    "Ah, Bayi, you Why did you come here in your overalls? " Manager Lin asked them to go to the company to gather and then go to the hotel together. When Shen Bei came over wearing a work suit, her brow was frowning.


    "Not even a dress?" Ma Qingqing had already bent over with a smile.


    The little fat sister came forward and took Shen Beiyi by the hand. "Beiyi, this Ning''s annual meeting is only held once in three years. It''s all the company''s elites and some upper class people. You don''t want to find one there because you don''t have a boyfriend?"


    Shen Beiyi noticed that although several colleagues were wearing down jackets outside, they were wearing different kinds of dresses inside, and their makeup was more exquisite than usual.


    She looked down at her dress, but it was really out of place. She bit her lip and shook her head


    "No idea."


    Ning Shaochen is here. Who can she think of?


    Besides, Ning Shaochen is here. Who else can she think of?


    "Can''t you go in without a dress?" She saw that manager Lin frowned as soon as she appeared and asked in a voice.


    Manager Lin glanced at her, "that''s not true, but When you go like this, people don''t know what you are. How about being a waiter? "


    "Puff" several colleagues, laughing.


    Shen Bei nodded, "that''s good. If you can enter, manager, if you feel ashamed, I can not go." Anyway, she is not too keen on this kind of party.


    Manager Lin shook his head again and again, "go, must go, go It''s too late. " Also don''t know that cousin how to think of, thousand exhort ten thousand exhort of, let him must take Shen Bei area past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    When a group of people arrived at the door of the hotel, manager Lin distributed an invitation.


    Shen Bei walked at the end of the group.


    "Bayi, I have a stomachache. I''ll go to the bathroom first and come to you later." Little fat girl went in front of her.


    Shen Bei nodded, took out the invitation from the bag and handed it to the staff at the door.


    The two men took the invitation and looked Shen Bei up and down for a circle, but their attitude turned 360 degrees. "Hello, madam, please show me your ID card."


    Shen Bei pointed to the little fat girl who had gone inside. "She and I are together." She wanted to say why she didn''t want it, but she wanted it?


    "Madam, please show me your identification." The woman in the middle didn''t seem to hear her explanation. She still repeated what she had just said.


    At this time, many people were waiting behind.


    Shen Bei takes a deep breath. She dares to judge people by their appearance again. Although she is a little frustrated, she still opens her bag and looks for her ID card.


    It''s just that I usually put it in my bag. It''s strange. I can''t find it today.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to go in and eat, do you? "


    "Are you going or not It''s cold outside... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Bei pursed her lips, reached for the invitation letter and said she would not go in.


    "What is this for?" A female voice came from behind.


    As soon as Shen Bei hears the news, she turns her head and sees Gao Wen standing under the stairs of several rooms. Today, she is even more beautiful. However, as the future female leader of Ning group, she can''t be too bad in such an occasion.


    Just thinking about the last time she was in w City, she was so guilty that she didn''t dare to look up at Gao Wen, so that she missed the happiness in the woman''s eyes. God helped her.


    Just now, the domineering staff has bent over and walked up to Gao Wen, "Miss Gao, this lady is wearing strange clothes. We are worried about someone fishing in troubled waters, so we want to check her ID card."


    Gao Wen face a sink, "rather always know people, also need to fish in troubled waters?"


    Listen to her say, Shen Bei a suddenly relaxed tone, grateful, more a bit of guilt.


    "No? How could Ning know someone like her? "


    The crowd did not know who said so, and then there were different opinions.


    "Are you suspecting me of lying? She has been a nanny for several months in Ning''s family. Doesn''t Ning always know her


    "Wow..." The discussion in the crowd was boiling.


    Shen Beiyi was stunned at first, and then reacted. She was shocked to see the woman in front of her. She thought she would tell everyone that she was an employee of her company. After all, she was wearing SM work clothes, which was very convincing.


    However, she just said that she had another identity. Although it was a fact, but


    "Oh, so it''s a nanny?"


    "That is, what kind of company annual meeting does a nanny attend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are more and more people. With your words and my words, Shen Beiyi becomes the target of public criticism in a short time.


    The word "nanny" is all around my ears


    Looking at the people pointing at her, Shen Bei doesn''t feel very angry at all. She never cares about the empty things. What''s more, she knows the real reason why she went to be a nanny.


    She felt a little surprised. The woman in front of her obviously said that she was a nanny on purpose.


    Shen Bei''s mind suddenly flashed the words "white lotus" and "green tea bitch" that Ning Xiaoxi had said before


    If at this moment, she doesn''t understand whether this woman is good or bad, then she is really stupid.


    In the heart instantaneous had the silk coolness, but also simultaneously mixed with a touch of relaxed.


    If Gao Wen has been so kind, to tell the truth, Ning Shaochen wants to break the engagement with her. She is full of guilt. After all, it is not right to hurt a kind person.


    However, at this moment, she is relaxed a lot, she is not benevolent, then, she can also be unjust, right?


    For example, dig her corner? Robbing Ning Shaochen? However, she knew her personality very well, so she just thought about it.


    But, at least, the bottom of my heart is not so hard.


    "Well, can you go in now?" Her voice was a little cold.


    The staff member looked at Gao Wen and Shen Beiyi, with obvious disdain on her face and nodded, "OK."


    "Sister Shen, I''m really sorry. I was also worried just now, so I accidentally let slip." Gao Wen''s expression is very sincere, can''t see anything unusual.


    Shen Bei suddenly stops, turns around and looks at Gao Wen. She has an apology on her face, but Shen Bei feels so ironic and worried at the moment. She is wearing SM work clothes. Shouldn''t she subconsciously say this identity? "Miss Gao, why don''t you pretend?"


    Just that matter, is intentional, fool just can''t see.Gao Wen droops her eyes and opens them again. The gentleness in her eyes is obviously gone. Originally, she wanted to wait for the banquet to start before she could act. It''s better to finish it ahead of time.


    She stepped forward and stood shoulder to shoulder with her? Who can match you in terms of costume? Go to Ning''s house to be a nanny. Hehe, I think you''re going to seduce Shaochen, right? "


    Shen Bei turns around and stares at Gao Wen''s gentle face. She remembers the scene when she bit the doll in SM. Yes, she is so simple. How can she believe that she is kind if she can make such a terrible act? "You, bloody mouth!"


    "Still? Shaochen spent those nights with you. Do you think I don''t know? Shen Beiyi, don''t pretend to be so pure. "


    In the dim light, Shen Bei couldn''t see Gao Wen''s expression clearly. However, in her gloomy eyes, her hatred was obvious. She couldn''t help swallowing.


    He looked down and said, "we Nothing She felt guilty when she said that.


    "Nothing? I''m sleeping in the same bed, and I haven''t done anything? Shen Beiyi, you are shameless. " I was still thinking about whether the information of those people who were tracking was wrong. Unexpectedly, she admitted it?


    The anger in her heart made her make up her mind and retract her hand into her sleeve.


    At this time, there was a stir at the door.


    As soon as Shen Bei looks up at the source of the voice, she sees that Ning Shaochen is supported by the public. He has a handsome appearance and outstanding temperament. Even if he doesn''t dress up, he has absorbed the eyes of all the women present.


    "Wow, it''s Ning Shao."


    "Yes, don''t you mean not to attend such an annual meeting?"


    "It''s so handsome. If I can sleep with him for one night, I don''t want anything. It''s worth my life..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Bei''s black line Daren Qing, she can die several times in her life, is it worth it?


    She was immersed in her own thoughts, so Yagen didn''t notice that Gao Wen suddenly approached her. All she could feel was that she was suddenly stuffed with something cold in her hand. Then, she was forced to pull her forward


    When she reacts, she hears people''s cry


    She bowed her head and saw a knife in her hand, which was inserted into Gao Wen''s arm at the moment.


    The bright red blood dyed Gao Wen''s white dress red in an instant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    The fishy red in her eyes makes Shen Bei want to withdraw her hand, but Gao Wen holds it down.


    She looked at Gao Wen with wide eyes in horror. There was a smile in each other''s eyes.


    "Sister Shen, I didn''t mean to say that you are a nanny in front of so many people. I didn''t mean to." Her face was white, her brows were wrinkled, beads of sweat fell from her forehead, tears hung from her eyes, and her voice might be hoarse and weak because of pain.


    Her voice is not high or low, standing close to the people can just hear, so quickly spread in the crowd.


    The conclusion is: this woman wants to revenge Gao Wen.


    As soon as Shen Bei bites her lower lip, she shakes her head and looks up at Ning Shaochen. When she sees that she is looking at him, he immediately stops looking.


    The heart seems to be hit by something. It hurts.


    The remaining light from the corner of her eyes aimed at the woman who had fallen into his arms. She seemed to understand something.


    "Ning Shao, not me..." She eagerly wants to explain, she is afraid that he misunderstands, she is not a person who cares about other people''s eyes, but at the moment, she cares about Ning Shaochen''s view.


    "Shaochen, I don''t blame sister Shen. I just let slip about her job as a baby sitter in your house. She may also be angry and just It''s a mistake. " Gao Wen interrupts Shen Beiyi.


    Shen Bei looks at Gao Wen incredulously. How can she open her eyes and tell lies like this?


    She has no brain and can''t stab her with a knife in front of so many people?


    Suddenly, she understood what, this woman, is gambling Ning Shaochen''s trust, if Ning Shaochen believes her, then, even if today he is innocent, Ning Shaochen also has a way to let her plead guilty.


    What about Ning Shaochen? Did you believe her?


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Ning Shaochen is now expressionless and can''t see his mood.


    But from beginning to end, did not look at a Shen Bei.


    Looking at the figure holding the woman away, Shen Bei suddenly empties her heart. Does he believe in Gao Wen? It''s a letter. She hurt someone?


    She wants to follow up, and Ning Shaochen explain clearly, the arm is pulled by the person, "hurt a person to still want to escape? Who beat 110, such a woman, will be brought to justice. "


    Then, as soon as Shen Bei heard that someone in the crowd had dialed 110


    Her mind is blank.


    The police came very quickly, until the cold handcuffs stuck on her skin. She looked back at the crowd, who were either indifferent or irrelevant.


    She saw several acquaintances, colleagues, manager Lin in the crowd And The little fat girl who was held by manager Lin


    My heart is so cold


    The hospital


    "if it''s inserted so deeply, if it''s in the chest, people''s lives will be lost." The doctor sighed as he sewed the wound.


    Even after anesthesia, Gao Wen was too painful to speak.


    The phone rings and Ning Shaochen walks out of the sewing room.


    "An eyewitness saw that it was Miss Gao who put the knife into Miss Shen''s hand." It''s catkins.


    Ning Shaochen frowned and held his forehead. After a long silence, he said slowly, "seal the man''s mouth."


    "The police took Miss Shen away." Catkins took a breath, said very slowly, pause, he then said: "I''ll be there right away, you, how about there?"


    "It''s not a big deal. Go and take her back first. Tell her that I''m done here. Go and find her." After a pause, he continued: "block all information."


    Sitting in the corner of the detention room, Shen Bei holds her knees in her hands and keeps the scenes just in the banquet hall in her mind.


    Obviously, Gao Wen had a premeditation.


    She suddenly felt that she was too simple, and she was so guilty to her before.


    Moreover, Ning Shaochen''s eyes before clearly doubted her. Thinking of this, she felt sad inexplicably.


    "Chu Shao, this way, please."


    "Unlock the lock."


    "This..."


    "I''ll let you unlock..." The roar brings back Shen Beiyi''s thoughts. She looks up, across a door, and sees Chu Yujie with an anxious face. She pulls her lips at him and shows an ugly smile.


    Chu Yujie almost rushed past, squatted in front of her, looked her up and down, relieved, "fortunately you''re OK."


    "You forget that I hurt others, not me." She said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I can''t understand who you are? If you can''t kill a chicken, you can still hurt people? "


    Shen Bei one Leng, "how do you know?"


    "Well, this is not a place to chat. Get up, let''s go home first..."


    "Chu Shao, if you take her away like this, it''s not easy for us to make the blame." When they got to the door, the one in police uniform stood aside, frowning and submissive.


    "What if I say, I can prove that she didn''t hurt?"


    On hearing this, Shen Bei suddenly looks up at Chu Yujie, "Yujie..."The police were in a bit of a dilemma, "but..."


    Chu Yujie glances at him and pulls Shen Beiyi out of the police station.


    He took her waist and walked in a hurry. As soon as they stepped out of the police station, they saw the catkins coming forward.


    "Miss Shen..." Catkins came forward to say hello.


    Shen Beiyi because the whole person is very tired, so, just pursed his lips and nodded, did not respond to him.


    Chu Yujie''s deep eyes fell on LiuXu, "what are you doing?"


    "Miss Gao is still sewing in the hospital, so..."


    "So what? So, I can''t take her? Are you a pig brain like Ning Shaochen? You don''t know if she will hurt people? " Not giving catkins a chance to explain, Chu Yujie pulls Shen Beiyi to the parking place.


    Catkins frown, hand stretched in mid air, and then hung down, heavily spit out a breath.


    Think about it, or catch up.


    Knocking on the window, Shen Beiyi shakes the window down and looks at the catkins.


    "Miss Shen, Ning Shao believes in you." Otherwise, he will not be allowed to stay at the scene when he wants to follow him to the hospital and immediately look for witnesses.


    Shen Bei raised her head and looked at catkins. She only felt sad and funny, "right? So he believed in Miss Gao and stabbed himself with a knife? "


    Catkins mouth opened Zhang, temporarily unable to respond, this is Ning Shaochen and Gao Wen, he really can''t answer for him.


    Shen Bei''s chest is inexplicably stuffy. She pauses for a long time. She raises the corner of her mouth and laughs sarcastically. Do you believe her?


    Believe her, will not at that time, even a comforting eyes do not give her.


    Love? If you don''t have the most basic trust, how can you say love?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "Let''s go." She said to Chu Yujie, meanwhile, she rolled up the window.


    The car is walking, tears are flowing, people only know who is good and who is bad at the critical moment? isn''t it?


    He kept saying that he loved her, but in that case, he didn''t ask her any more. He didn''t even look at her, so he chose to leave with Gao Wen.


    Did she ever think about her helplessness, her innocence.


    "Shaochen, I didn''t mean to say that she was a nanny. How could she be so vicious that she wanted to kill me? Fortunately, I blocked it with my arm. Otherwise, I would have died. " With that, Gao Wen lowered her head and sobbed.


    Ning Shaochen put his hands in his pocket, but he couldn''t see her mood.


    However, the hands are involuntarily clenched, the eyes have a deep bottomless deep.


    He looked at the woman in front of him. 14 years ago, the little figure who covered her wound with her body reappeared. It was clear that she was so kind-hearted. Why Is it what it is now?


    In fact, at the moment when it happened, he subconsciously chose to believe that Shen Beiyi would not do such a thing. At that time, he was also annoyed that he was too emotional. After all, how many years did he know Gao Wen and how long did he know Shen Beiyi?


    But At this moment, he believed in man''s sixth sense.


    But the heart is more disappointed.


    "That''s the end of it." Finally, Ning Shaochen left this sentence and turned to leave.


    His attitude obviously makes Gao Wen realize that something is wrong. She opens her eyes wide in surprise. She suddenly stands up and has no time to worry. The needle on the back of her hand is pulled out, and the blood gushes out quickly. In an instant, the bandage on her hand is soaked into bright red.


    "Hiss" she can''t help but sing softly.


    Ning Shaochen''s eye corner''s remaining light sees this scene, quickly turns around, has pressed the next bedside call bell.


    "What are you doing?" Ning Shaochen picked up the paper towel on the table, copied her delicate hand and pressed it.


    Gaowen eyes a red, homeopathy fell in his arms, "Shaochen, do you believe her? Don''t believe me? "


    Ning Shaochen Zheng next, squinted eyes, back to her: "take good care of."


    At this time, the doctor came from the outside, together with catkins.


    Gao Wen will be given to the doctor, Ning Shaochen out of the room.


    "I picked up your cousin. I seem to be in a bad mood."


    "Nothing else?"


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I said that you believed her. Did you believe that Miss Gao stabbed herself with a knife?" Catkins finish, subconsciously looked at Ning Shaochen.


    Ning Shaochen frowned and his eyes darkened gradually. Yes, he believed Shen Beiyi, which means that he unconsciously believed that Gao Wen stabbed himself.


    "You did that for her good. I think you should tell her." Catkins pause, or export said.


    Ning Shaochen looked back at him and nodded.


    "In this matter, you tell the police that they are in private."


    Meanwhile, Shen Bei''s family


    "I''ll stay with you in the evening?"


    "No, Yujie. Go ahead and let me be quiet."


    Chu Yujie stared at her for a long time, his eyes changed, "OK, if you have something to call me, I''ll help you solve it. You don''t have to worry. Tomorrow I''ll see you again. "


    Hearing the sound of closing the door all the time, Shen Bei''s heart became tense and relaxed.


    There was a growling sound from her stomach, and she was surprised that she didn''t have dinner.


    I got up, went to the kitchen, took out the instant noodles I didn''t eat at noon, opened the fire, put the pot on, but forgot to put water.


    When Ning Shaochen came in, he smelled a strong burning smell. Looking up, he saw Shen Bei leaning back on the glass door of the kitchen in a daze. The bottom of the pot was red and her eyes narrowed.


    Long legs a step, a few steps forward, turned off the fire, received some water, poured into the pot.


    Shen Bei felt a shadow in front of her and heard the sound of the water.


    She had time to react, and the tall figure came over.


    Then she fell into the familiar arms.


    After reaction, she began to struggle hard, but Ning Shaochen didn''t give her any chance to break away from him.


    "You..."


    Before she opened her mouth, her mouth had been sealed, and then she was kissing faintly.


    Finally, he let her go. Shen Bei turns around and wants to leave, but Ning Shaochen picks her up and walks to the living room.


    He sat on the sofa, she sat on his lap.


    Shen Bei struggled hard, but she didn''t break away, so she let him go. She frowned and said: "what are you doing? Do justice to your fiancee? "


    Ning Shaochen half narrowed his eyes and stared at her. He didn''t respond to her, but his big hand was gently pinched at her waist. Shen Bei was ticklish and trembled slightly. She was good at holding his big hand, "what do you want? If you think I hurt her, just stab her back with a knife. "She glared back at him and yelled.


    Ning Shaochen is silent for a long time, encircle her waist hand, tight tight, "Bei one, I have never doubted you." Then he buried his head around her neck.


    Shen Bei was stiff all over. After a while, she said, "but you believe her, don''t you?"


    When Ning Shaochen heard this, he raised his head, glanced at her, hooked the corner of his mouth, held her in his arms, then lowered his head, put his thin lips to her ears, and said in a low voice, "no, I believe you."


    No, I believe you!


    Simple four words, let Shen Bei a body tremble, chest stagnation stuffy, instant unobstructed.


    "Why?" In Ning Shaochen''s eyes, shouldn''t that woman be kind, gentle and pure? And they''ve known each other for so many years


    Ning Shaochen frowns. Yes, why? Why the first reaction is to believe Shen Beiyi, is in the heart, his pole said, already partial?


    "Sixth sense, do you believe it?"


    "You''re bullshit. At that time, you took her to the hospital without looking at me. Believe me? If you believed me, would you do that to me? " When she said this, her eyes were red and her tears fell down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Ning Shaochen''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard that she should be calming down. He was suddenly relieved. A shallow smile appeared on his face and said, "isn''t it? No matter who she is, come here and comfort you? Cause public outrage? "


    Shen Bei stared at him one by one, "ha ha..." The corner of the mouth overflows the sad smile, slides down from Ning Shaochen''s leg, turns around and walks towards the room.


    Originally, he was just afraid of causing public anger?


    Afraid of causing public anger, you can ignore her? So, what about love? What is life and death?


    Frowning tightly, Ning Shaochen realized that he had said something wrong. How could he forget that women are the most out of context people?


    With a wave of his long arm, he grabbed her and said, "not everyone can see your heart. In that case, people will only believe what they see and hear. If I don''t ask her, but come to comfort you, how do you think things will develop?"


    Without speaking any more, Shen Bei frowned and lowered her head. Her eyes dropped slightly. After a while.


    Seems to understand what, surprised side head, looking at the man in front of me, mixed feelings.


    That''s true.


    Such an occasion, such an identity, such an "ordinary" face, even if Ning Shaochen can use his own identity to suppress everyone''s anger for a moment, it is bound that things behind will get out of hand.


    What we can see is that she stabbed the hostess, but was defended by the hostess. Even if the fact is not her fault, I''m afraid, she can''t tell.


    To understand this, the bottom of Shen Beiyi''s heart seems to have been thrown a stone and set off huge waves.


    If before, to this man, just heart, just like, at this moment, she felt really in love.


    Meet a few months, but he can in this moment of life, unconditionally believe her, put himself in her place.


    In love, there is nothing more valuable than trust and understanding.


    "Are you moving? , I don''t mind. I''ll give my life to you... " Ning Shaochen''s eyes swept her, thin lips vomited words.


    With a deep brow, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down, holding her hand without a trace.


    Shen Bei''s whole heart warmed up in an instant.


    Sadness is not there.


    "Is she OK?" Although I think it''s too "virgin" to care about that woman at this moment, she doesn''t want to worry about it any more. Why Ning Shaochen chose to believe her? This man, who will be around her at this moment, is enough to explain everything.


    Therefore, the resentment towards Gao Wen at the previous moment has been reduced a lot.


    Ning Shaochen looks at the woman in front of him. Maybe that''s why he will fall in love with her and believe her unconditionally?


    Her kindness, is in the eyes, one can see the true and false.


    "More than ten stitches on my arm!" After a pause, Ning Shaochen continued: "Beiyi, it''s all because of me that she did it. So far, how is it?" His magnetic voice came to his ears and wrapped his hand around her waist.


    Shen Bei a Leng bottom, involuntarily of vision turn round, stare him one eye, "said a long time, dare feeling is to say good words just for her?"


    Ning Shaochen raised a hand on her cheek, gently pinched it, and then whispered: "you have no conscience, I''m afraid you''re angry. I ran through the red light all the way."


    Shen Bei frowned, the corners of her mouth curved, and went to Ning Shaochen''s arms. Her little hand drew a circle on his chest. "Ning Shaochen, if you don''t come to me tonight, tomorrow, I''m sure you can''t find it any more." Because before that, she was really sad and disappointed.


    Ning Shaochen holds her hand on her chest and her eyes sink.


    "Originally, I said to terminate the engagement today, but I didn''t expect that..."


    Shen Bei stretched out her hand to cover his lips and shook her head


    Pulling thin lips, he pointed out a long move, her ear hair, gently close to the ear, the next second, leaned over her red lips to fall a kiss.


    This night, Shen Bei didn''t carry him. They hugged each other for the first time. Because of the exposure of Gao Wen''s true face, Shen Bei''s guilt and self reproach before her heart was reduced a lot. She was not a virgin. If people wanted her life, she could turn around and repay them with good.


    Thinking about today, if Ning Shaochen chooses to believe Gao Wen, what she loses is not only love, but also freedom.


    After all, it is not difficult for Yining family to keep her in prison all her life.


    So, from then on, she no longer felt guilty for that woman, and she would not let go of Ning Shaochen easily.


    She also understood that living in today''s world, not your kindness, not your good for bad, there must be a good ending, the moment of the accident, except for little fat sister, seems to come out to help her speak, all the people who know chose to stand by.


    Things have nothing to do with, hanging high, the heart is cold, but it is unprecedented transparent.


    This matter let her also understand again Ning Shaochen to her heart, she silently promised in the heart, if this life, he does not abandon her, then, she will not leave him.The next day, there are two days to go before New Year''s day.


    Ning Shaochen''s work has not been reduced because of the end of the new year. In the morning, after having breakfast with her, she still went to the company.


    As soon as Ning Shaochen left, Chu Yujie came running with a big bag of vegetables and food.


    She thought Ning Shaochen had left something behind, so she opened the door and said, "Ning Shaochen, have you forgotten something..."


    Then he looked at Chu Yujie in surprise.


    A touch of injury flashed in his eyes. Shen Bei sipped her lips. For a moment, she was embarrassed, but also Sorry


    "My cousin was here?" Chu Yujie bowed his head and saw the slippers placed at the door.


    Shen Bei frowned, raised her hand, touched her head and nodded silently.


    "He slept here last night?"


    Shen Bei one Zheng, naturally did not expect Chu Yujie would ask, her face a little embarrassed, turned around, pointed to the restaurant, open the topic, "that, you, breakfast?"


    "Shen Beiyi, how can you do this to me?" Her expression has been a good response to him.


    As soon as Chu Yujie''s hand was loosened, his things fell to the ground. He seemed to be greatly stimulated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Shen Bei stroked her forehead, but she was at a loss for a moment. She looked at Chu Yujie for a long time and then said, "Yujie, I''m sorry."


    "I don''t want you to say sorry, Beiyi. You can''t do this to me. Beiyi, you see, I''ve loved you for eight years. How long have you and Ning Shaochen known each other? How can there be real feelings between you I don''t believe it! Bei Yi, for your sake, I can do nothing, really... "


    Shen Bei looks up and stares at Chu Yujie. He is more dazzling than he was in high school. If, before going to the island, she meets him first, she thinks, at this moment, he says that he can do nothing for her.


    Even if she doesn''t accept it, one day when she wants to marry someone, she may consider the man in front of her first.


    After all, knowing the root and the bottom; after all, all these years, it has been able to test a person; after all, if you just want to find someone to marry, since you have to take risks, there is no doubt that the risk of this man is much lower.


    But There is no if in the world.


    She fell in love with Ning Shaochen, love without hesitation.


    She bypassed Chu Yujie, sat back on the sofa, and took a deep breath, "Ning Shaochen fell in love with me when I was not in appearance, not pleasant in character, and in all kinds of bad situations. Yujie, I''m not the kind of woman who loves vanity. If I had no feelings for Ning Shaochen, no matter how good his family is, I wouldn''t give him a chance. What he moved me was that he never used money Let me heart, with your understanding of your cousin, do you think he is just playing with me? You can''t have no idea what he is? So, we are serious! "


    Chu Yujie wants to deny it, but Shen Bei is right. Ning Shaochen was born very well. From childhood to adulthood, only other people around him, only other people care about him


    However, he is obviously different from Shen Bei


    And under the circumstances of yesterday, he could trust Shen Beiyi to come to comfort her immediately after the accident.


    He''s a man and he knows what it means


    Thinking of this, he suddenly fell on the sofa. Is this love doomed to end without beginning?


    He said, to do everything, but also to get this woman''s people and heart, but?


    He didn''t even have a chance to step in.


    He closed his eyes, opened them again and stood up slowly.


    "Yujie..." His lonely look makes Shen Beiyi feel very bad. Although she can''t give him love, the intimacy that this man gives her can''t be ignored. The reason why Shen Beiyi wants to speak so clearly today is that she doesn''t want to drag on and let this man sink deeper.


    Chu Yujie''s step stops and reaches out his hand to hold Shen Bei tightly in his arms.


    After a long time


    He released her and patted her on the shoulder. "It''s OK, we''re still friends!"


    "Really? You won''t ignore me, will you Shen Beiyi asked eagerly.


    I remember the last time, after rejecting Xia Yu, they had no contact for so long.


    Chu Yujie and Xia Yu bring her different meanings, so she really doesn''t want to lose him.


    Seeing her eagerness in his eyes, Chu Yujie pulls her into his arms again. Where Shen Bei can''t see, a tear slowly falls on the back of his hand and then on the ground.


    "Later, I will be your mother''s family. If he bullies you, I will fight with him."


    He is still joking tone, let Shen Bei suddenly relieved, she hugged him back, "brother..." She called him.


    Chu Yujie was stunned. He pushed him away, turned around and went to the restaurant. He took a steamed bun, bit it, covered up his loss, and said, "go away, don''t yell. You''re a big mother. Who''s your name?"


    His joking tone finally made Shen Bei''s heart fall.


    "What are you going to do with Gao Wen?"


    "You should call it cousin?" She said and took a sip of soybean milk.


    "Call her cousin, and you?"


    Shen Bei rolled her eyes.


    "After the new year, quit the job and go to my place?"


    Resignation? Shen Bei was obviously shocked. Yes, how could she forget it? Since Gao Wen had a bad idea for her, she would work under her hands and not be killed by her.


    "Well, let''s talk about it!" She inhaled, "it''s new year''s Eve tomorrow. You should go home to have a reunion, right?"


    Chu Yujie nodded, "well, my mother''s life today is the same, I don''t trust you, come and have a look."


    Think, "where are you tomorrow?"


    "I..." Shen Bei turned around, put the things on the table in the garbage can, and inhaled, "I''ll see it tomorrow Maybe with Xiaoxi. "


    Maybe Live alone.


    Even if fully prepared, think of this time, the heart or inevitably suddenly a sour.


    In the hospital,


    "Mom, would you like to call Shaochen? He left last night and never came back. He must have gone to that little bitch''s house Gao Wen said, covering the quilt and crying.Gao''s mother hands Gao Wen the cut apple, but Gao Wen waves it and drops it on the ground.


    "Where can I eat now?" Gao Wen said, will cover the whole quilt in the head, the cuff into the mouth, constantly tearing.


    "Xiaowen, let go!" Soft voice, across the quilt, came in from the outside.


    Gaowen obviously a Leng, will be pulled down the quilt, revealing the head, she looked at her mother, panting thick airway: "why should I let go? I won''t let go when I die. Isn''t he just looking for women outside? OK, I''ll let him find it. When he''s done playing, he''ll come back to me naturally. " She said slowly, looking forward to it. The expression on her face made Gao Mu''s fruit knife fall to the ground, making a "Ding" sound.


    She staggered back two steps, tears came out, daughter now this appearance, like her 20 years ago.


    She didn''t think so, but? However, after so many years of waiting, what did she wait for? After leaving this woman, there comes another woman


    "Look at your dad. Did you look back?" Stoop to pick up the fruit knife on the ground and put it on the next table, looking lonely.


    "How can dad compare with Shaochen? Shaochen is very dedicated to his feelings." Gao Wen raised her voice subconsciously.


    But Gao''s mother was still staring at her. After a long time, she said, "what you''re waiting for is even more empty." Finish saying, lift the bag beside, turn round, walk toward the door.


    "Ma Can''t you talk to me a little longer? "


    Gao''s mother turned around and looked at Gao Wen. "Xiaowen, it''s not yours. Just let it go. Whatever you get by any means won''t make you happy." She is a living example.


    This time finish saying, high mother head also didn''t return of out of the sick room door.


    However, Gao Wen can''t listen to her mother at the moment.


    She picked up the mobile phone under her pillow and thought about it. She sent a wechat to Ning Shaochen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    "In your eyes, 14 years of love is not worth her several months? Shaochen, don''t be fooled by that woman''s acting skills... "


    Ning Shaochen is in a meeting. Seeing that the screen of his mobile phone lights up, he opens it at will, glances at it, and turns it over and covers it on the table.


    People''s feelings are really strange. Before yesterday, he didn''t have a bad impression of Gao Wen. But after yesterday, he began to have a disgust for her.


    A person who can hurt himself in order to frame others It''s chilling to think of it.


    Think about it, and put the phone up, but sent a message to Shen Beiyi: "tomorrow, how do you want to live?"


    After the hair, his eyes will intentionally or unintentionally fall on the mobile phone, eyebrows gently pick, long finger rhythmically tapping the desktop.


    When the message came, Shen Beiyi was out on the street. After driving Chu Yujie home, she wanted to buy some new year gifts for Ning Shaochen and Ning Xiaoxi.


    Finally, she went to the shopping mall where she and Ning Shaochen had been last time. Standing at the door of a luxurious men''s clothing store, she stopped and went in. The waiters inside looked her up and down. Unexpectedly, there was no discrimination. Standing near her, she respectfully asked, "lady, do you want to give someone away or buy for your husband?"


    Sir? Suddenly, Ning Shaochen''s face flashed in front of her eyes, and her ears turned red.


    She coughed softly and whispered, "I "To my friends."


    "What''s your friend''s age, and what do you like to wear?"


    "Age 27, dressing preference..." She pauses, Ning Shaochen seems to look good in everything.


    "He looks good in everything." She was telling the truth. There was someone behind her, but she chuckled.


    Shen Bei turns her head and sees Feng Qingqing standing at the door with her arms in her arms.


    She turned and continued to look at the clothes in front of her, ignoring her.


    "Oh, Shen Beiyi, you were arrested last night and released today? It seems that the backstage is hard enough? "


    But there is a kind of person who doesn''t know what is good or bad and doesn''t know how to look at people''s faces. Feng Qingqing is obviously such a person.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." As soon as Shen Bei looked back at her, her face suddenly turned cold.


    There are two women standing beside Feng Qingqing. Looking at their faces, they are all like Feng Qingqing.


    "What are you talking about? Hehe, also, you have a backer behind you. People are not allowed to send a picture, and the news on the Internet will disappear in an instant. We people dare not talk about it She said, in the side of the two women''s ears, whispered a few words, then saw the two women, whisper up.


    Shen Beiyi realized that it was true that such a big thing happened yesterday, but today her life is no different. Before that, she didn''t think much about it?


    At this moment, she suddenly realized that, yes, this kind of thing happened at Ning''s annual meeting. According to the truth, the news media should publicize it. How could it be so quiet today.


    And such a big thing, can be suppressed in an instant, in C City, would rather be young.


    She took out her mobile phone from her bag and found that Ning Shaochen had sent her a wechat before.


    Instead of replying to his last message, she wrote, "thank you. I didn''t want to be a burden to you, but I brought you trouble."


    Click send.


    Information back very fast, because Ning Shaochen since a message to Shen Bei, began to endless look at the mobile phone, the appearance of worrying about gain and loss, let the catkins sitting beside him still keep shaking his head.


    "Where is it?" He also did not reply to her question, because he felt that it was too outsider for them to say thank you.


    Shen Bei thought about it and made a small video for him, "I want to give you a new year gift, but the clothes here are really expensive. Ning Shaochen, can you wear cheaper ones?"


    Ning Shaochen chuckles, but doesn''t make a sound. His tall body leans slightly to the catkins. After waiting for a while, he gets up and goes to the door.


    People are puzzled, catkins is completely petrified, what? Accompany others to go shopping? Ning Shaochen, today''s meeting is about several billion projects at the beginning of next year? You actually left it to accompany that woman and buy clothes?


    Catkins heart has despised this man worthless, say, who has not been in love? But in order to fall in love, don''t work? How naive!


    "Yes, underwear!" Ning Shaochen sat in the car, long fingers on the mobile phone screen quickly knocked a few words, mouth slightly up, you can see that the mood is very good.


    "Er..." Shen Bei blushes. She lowers her head, bites her lip and quickly puts her mobile phone into her bag.


    Why is it that every time I chat with this man, he can lift her to the point where her mind collapses?


    She has been sitting on the rest stool in the shop to send messages, and her attention is relatively focused. Therefore, she did not find that the three people at the door had entered the shop, as if they had said something to the salesperson.She pointed to the door with a smile, "lady, if you don''t buy it, please go out first. We still have business here."


    Shen Bei stood up awkwardly. She bowed her head and said she was sorry. She saw that there were three rows of men''s underwear in the middle of the glass display cabinet.


    She looked at the three people who still didn''t plan to leave, wondering whether to buy them or not.


    "Don''t look, those underpants are worn by young people. If you want to give them away, I''m afraid they won''t be able to wear them." Feng Qingqing may have seen Shen Beiyi''s idea and said something to stimulate her.


    She doesn''t believe it. Can she be a young man who can help this woman with such a big deal? If you look so ugly, you''ll be in good shape. If you do, you''ll be able to hook up an old man.


    Shen Bei didn''t want to talk to her at the same time. She took a deep breath and walked around the display cabinet. She pointed to the two sides in the middle and said, "Hello, please wrap these three for me."


    The first time to give a man a gift, it''s still such a private thing. Shen Beiyi really feels embarrassed and just wants to buy it and leave quickly.


    Maybe it was seeing her shopping that the shopping guide''s face was obviously more relaxed. He carefully put the three pairs of underwear into the gift box and handed them to Shen Beiyi with both hands. "Lady, a total of 5989. Are you cash or credit card? Maybe other ways to pay? "


    ¡°5989£¿¡± Shen Bei opened her mouth and almost didn''t scream. She swallowed her saliva and raised her bag. "I bought these three pairs of underpants. Are you wrong?"


    "Puff..." There was already a laugh behind.


    "Well, I''ll say she''s a bumpkin."


    "Does she think that the underwear sold in this shop is 10 yuan for three?"


    "Ha ha That''s funny. "


    "Ma''am, this is Zimmerli brand. It''s an international monopoly." Shopping guide has a black face, but her professional quality still patiently explains why it is so expensive with Shen Beiyi?


    Shen Beiyi never cares about these brands. She''s just depressed. This pair of underwear is almost 2000 So a little cloth, well, she is really ignorant and ignorant. Sure enough, poverty limits her imagination. But, is she really sore? Three pairs of underpants cost her most of her monthly salary?


    The most important thing is that she didn''t bring a salary card with her. The cash in her mobile phone and bag together is estimated to be less than 1000.


    She bit her lower lip and regretted going to this place to buy things. Moreover, she felt that even if she had money, she didn''t want to buy. In her shopping philosophy, it was not consumption, it was waste!


    At the moment, the shopping guide stood in front of her respectfully, waiting patiently for her to pay the bill.


    And behind the three theater, simply sitting in the rest area, a look waiting to see a good play..


    After a psychological struggle, Shen Bei is ready to say no to the shopping guide.


    "Book it." Beautiful male voice from her side into the ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Looking up, you can see Ning Shaochen looking at her with his hands in his pocket in his spare time. His mouth is smiling, and his eyes are infinite.


    His appearance instantly attracted the attention of the ladies present. Among the three women, Feng Qingqing was the only one who had seen Ning Shaochen. The other two, who probably had seen him on TV, all looked at him in surprise.


    And originally did not come out in a few shopping guides, a wind like to stand out.


    It''s just


    A man looks like no one else. He pulls out his slender big hand and rubs it on Shen Bei''s head. He leans down and whispers in her ear, "I enjoy it more than you buy it. I''ll show you how to wear it."


    Shen Bei was stunned. She pursed her lips. Her head was lower and her face was red like blood.


    "You What are you doing here? "


    Ning Shaochen naturally put his hand on her waist, bowed his head and raised his eyebrows, "I said I want to see you, do you believe me?"


    "In the morning, I didn''t just leave." Shen Bei replied consciously.


    "I haven''t seen you in a day. It''s like three autumns. I''ve been two autumns." He whispered in her ear.


    His voice is good, and now he talks about such lingering love words. Shen Beiyi thinks that if it goes on like this, he can calm down, and he can''t calm down.


    But fortunately, the two deliberately lowered their voice, people around should not be able to hear what they are saying.


    What you can see is the intimate interaction between them.


    "Cough." Someone coughed.


    It can also be regarded as bringing Shen Bei back to reality from their world.


    She turned her head and looked at Feng Qingqing standing not far away.


    "Rather Mr. Ning... " Her expression was stiff and she stuttered.


    Ning Shaochen turned and looked at Feng Qingqing. His eyes were cold. "Who are you?"


    Feng Qingqing''s excited look, after hearing this sentence, instantly faded. When she went to make up for Gao Wen, she contacted Ning Shaochen dozens of times.


    Although she thinks that her appearance can''t be compared with Gao Wen, she is more than the woman in front of her.


    But what?


    Ning Shaochen didn''t even know who she was, but now she was intimate with Shen Beiyi, a country girl.


    I can''t help but get angry at the thought.


    When you talk, you don''t go through your brain.


    "Are you Mr. Gao''s fiance? I''m a member of Gao''s head office. My name is Feng Qingqing


    Her voice fell, and the faces of those present changed.


    It''s obvious that Shen Bei is in love with other people''s fiance


    Obviously, Shen Bei didn''t expect that Feng Qingqing would pick out her identity.


    But


    If it had been before yesterday, she might have run away in shame at the moment.


    However, after going through the incident of almost being wronged and going to jail


    At the moment, she does not feel guilty and embarrassed. She never thinks that she is a good person. She just thinks that she has no harmful heart.


    She glanced at Feng Qingqing coldly. Then, she turned her eyes and looked at Ning Shaochen. "Shaochen, just now, someone said that you are too old. These underpants are for young people. If you buy them, you can''t wear them. Otherwise, don''t buy them?" Finish saying, eyes innocently looking at Ning Shaochen.


    Ning Shaochen scraped on her nose, turned her head, twisted her eyebrows into a ball, and the Yin cold in her eyes gradually came out.


    But he didn''t open his mouth. He just looked out.


    Then, catkins with two people in black, do not know where to come out.


    One by one, they took the women out of the shop.


    "That woman is from our company." Shen Beiyi reminds a way.


    Ning Shaochen nodded, motioned catkins to follow up and solve.


    Shen Bei picks her eyebrows and finally feels a lot more comfortable. She doesn''t want to know how catkins will deal with them. Later, for those who don''t like her or who she doesn''t like, she thinks that she doesn''t need to be kind again.


    Since she has a backing on her back, then she doesn''t need to use it. Isn''t it a waste?


    Later, Ning Shaochen accompanied her to choose a gift for Ning Xiaoxi. Of course, the gift was given by her, but the money was recorded in Ning Shaochen''s account.


    On the bus, she lay in Ning Shaochen''s arms, looked up at him and asked, "do you think I''m getting worse?"


    Ning Shaochen nodded and answered quickly, "yes..."


    Shen Bei stares at him and pinches his hand at his waist.


    The next second, he leaned over, took the opportunity to kiss her on the lips, whispered in her ear in a low voice, "I''m used to it."


    The catkins in front of him can''t help shivering. In the past, he always said that Ning Shaochen is a wood and won''t hurt a woman. In the future, whoever follows him will be tortured to tears.


    Now, he found out that the EQ of the people who dare to love was too low, but he didn''t meet the right person.


    Even he, an old hand in love, is willing to take advantage of his ability to tease women.Take her and catkins to have a meal together, Ning Shaochen let catkins to Ning house, bring Ning Xiaoxi, take Shen Bei back to her place.


    "You don''t have to go to the company in the afternoon?"


    "No, you simply pack up a few things to change and take Xiaoxi out in the afternoon." Ning Shaochen sits on the sofa and turns back to Shen Beiyi who comes out after washing her hands.


    Shen Bei a obviously Leng, "new year, you don''t have to be with the family?"


    Ning Shaochen put the book in his hand aside, got up, walked behind Shen Beiyi, hugged her from behind, gently voiced in her ear, and slowly said: "Beiyi, from now on, you are also my family."


    Shen Bei''s body trembled obviously. What''s the matter with her family? How extravagant words, eyes suddenly red, turned around, she stretched out her hands, forced to embrace Ning Shaochen, head on her chest, whispered: "Ning Shaochen, they say, men like a woman, generally starts from the appearance, you Why do you take a fancy to me? "


    Ning Shaochen pursed her thin lips and touched her head, "you also said, that''s an ordinary man. How can you compare with me?"


    Shen Bei didn''t hold back. She propped up her toes and kissed his thin lips.


    She wants to let go, but someone is not as good as her wish, lips and teeth entangled, breathing blend, he kisses very hard, seems to want to be integrated with her.


    Shen Bei felt that her limbs began to soften, and her hands had to tightly pull the clothes behind him.


    Feel her initiative, Ning Shaochen seems to be encouraged in general, big hands in her waist began to swim up and down.


    "Beiyi..." He called her name affectionately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    His voice pulled Shen Beiyi down from the excitement and back to reality. She pushed him away and panted for breath to block his thin lips.


    "Well, I don''t mean to go out for a walk. I I''ll clean up the room first. " With that, he pushed her away again, turned around and ran to the room.


    Although Gao Wen''s behavior makes her very angry, at the moment when she is still Ning Shaochen''s fiancee, she doesn''t want to have further development with Ning Shaochen. This is her own low limit.


    She doesn''t care how outsiders think of her. After all, living in the present, you may have a hundred different things in the eyes of a hundred people. Different people will have different views on one thing you do. She can''t control what other people think. However, she thinks it''s good to be worthy of her heart. She always believes in it and sees people''s heart for a long time.


    Ning Shaochen lowered his head, pushed his hair back with one hand, pursed his thin lips, and breathed heavily. His desire for women has never been strong. In the words of catkins, he is wasting a man''s most precious time. He thought that his nature is like this.


    However, it is obvious that after being with this woman, such an idea can hardly be suppressed without too much provocation from her.


    When catkins send Ning Xiaoxi over, they come in and see Ning Shaochen drinking ice water. How can you drink ice water on such a cold day? He couldn''t help looking down the stream. Ning Shaochen glanced at him and turned to the living room.


    "Xiaoxi, go to your room and find your little mother." After Ning Xiaoxi is separated, catkins sit down beside Ning Shaochen and stare at him with a smile.


    Ning Shaochen is seen by him, rare ear root all some red, can''t help but cold voice way: "when did you change sexual orientation?"


    As he spoke, he leaned in, and catkins laughed even more.


    "Hey, you look like you haven''t eaten yet?"


    He smiles a face to owe to beat, rather young Chen vision Piao once his face, immediately withdraw, take up the book beside hand, diverting own attention, coldly way "don''t take me and you compare."


    When he was young, he thought that he was the same as everyone else in doing that kind of thing.


    Now, understanding love, he realized that if there is no love as the basis, then, to do that kind of thing, there is no difference with animals.


    Catkins which is willing to let him go so easily, picked up the phone, slender fingers, quickly turned over on the phone, and then, put the phone on Ning Shaochen book, "Jiexia slander?"


    Ning Shaochen''s eyes stayed on the fiery picture, then picked up the mobile phone and threw it on the sofa. "Don''t make fun of it. I believe you will have such a day. I''ll wait."


    Catkins shrugged, looked at him disapprovingly, put away his cell phone and stood up.


    "Me? Next life, maybe. " Catkins subconsciously respond, pick up the fragrant wood on the tea table, ready to pluck the skin.


    "Yes? I thought you were determined to be my brother-in-law? "


    The fingers of the fragrant woodcutter''s skin froze there, and Ning Shaochen sneered coldly.


    After a long time, until willow catkins put all the fragrant firewood into his mouth, he said to himself, "how could she come back?"


    Looking at the private plane standing in front of her, Shen Bei turns her head and looks at Ning Shaochen with the same complexion. "Don''t you say you want to go shopping?"


    "What? What''s the problem? "


    "Why don''t you hang out and fly?" The world is really different. There is a generation gap in understanding.


    Ning Shaochen holds Ning Xiaoxi over and helps him to get on the plane. This side is just about to reach out to Shen Beiyi, but the mobile phone in his pants pocket rings.


    He motioned to Shen Bei to wait and pick up.


    Shen Beiyi holds the railing and looks at the huge object in front of her. She has never been in a plane, or in a private plane. She looks left and right a little childish.


    "Well, OK, I''ll go now." Suddenly, she heard Ning Shaochen say so, hang up the phone, his face is gloomy and frightening.


    Shen Bei came forward and asked, "is there something wrong?"


    Ning Shaochen didn''t answer her, just, turned to look at Ning Xiaoxi, "you take Xiaoxi to go back first, I''m afraid today can''t go."


    After a pause, he continued, "Gao Wen is in the hospital. I have to go and have a look."


    He said it lightly, but Shen Bei knew that it would not be so simple. Gao Wen, the woman, could stab her arm in order to deal with her. In order to let Ning Shaochen see her, what would she do?


    "Go ahead, I''ll take Xiaoxi back to my place. If you If you can''t make it tonight, let Uncle Zhang come here to pick up Xiaoxi. " Her face is reasonable, only she knows, her heart is very uncomfortable, but Gao Wen is still his fiancee, she is not qualified to stop, she also does not want to embarrass him.


    When Ning Shaochen arrived at the hospital, far away, he heard the scream and the sound of smashing things inside. When the attending doctor heard that he was coming, he met him far away.


    "What''s the matter?" His tone was very calm, slightly mixed with some annoyance.


    "Miss Gao just hid in the bathroom alone and cut her own artery with a knife." The doctor said carefully. Seeing that Ning Shaochen frowned, he quickly continued: "however, the nurse who made the rounds found out in time. Now it''s all right, but Miss Gao is too excited to see you. We can''t help it either..."The doctor stood close to Ning Shaochen, so he could hear the creaking sound of Ning Shaochen''s fingers when he clenched his fist. He dared not say the rest.


    Ning Shaochen saw Gao Hai standing at the door from a long distance. Seeing him coming, Gao Hai''s head tilted to one side and his face was not good-looking. When he was about to push the door of the sick room, Gao Hai suddenly stretched his arm and straightened Ning Shaochen''s collar.


    "It was you who hurt her. Since you didn''t love her, why did you get engaged to her at the beginning?"


    Ning Shaochen''s gloomy eyes swept to Gao Hai''s hand between his neck. He raised his big hand, and with a little effort, he threw Gao Hai and pushed the door into the ward.


    In the corner of the ward, two nurses stand there with their heads down. Gao Wen is throwing everything in the room with her perfect hand.


    She sent him a message, but he didn''t reply. In the twinkling of an eye, he went to the mall to buy clothes with the woman, and went to her home


    She couldn''t control herself at the thought.


    "What is this for?" His low voice cut through the oppressive air in the room.


    Gaowen throw pillow action, suddenly a stagnation, she Zheng for a while, turned around, looked at the other end of the ward Ning Shaochen.


    "Shaochen..." She just opened her mouth to shout two words, then fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Ning Shaochen just ready to come forward to catch her, there is a personal shadow, first he step up Gao Wen, put her on the bed.


    "Since Ning Shao has no feelings for my sister, don''t come to pretend to be a good person. You will only make her more painful." High sea cold channel.


    "It''s not up to you to decide what I do." Ning Shaochen has never been a master who can calm down. For Gao Hai, he doesn''t give him a good face, and he never thinks he is better.


    "Please don''t go out."


    Ning Shaochen''s face sank and saw Gao Wen sleeping on the bed. At this time, the doctor had finished the examination for her. "A little hypoglycemia, coupled with emotional excitement, caused it. Ning Shao can rest assured."


    With that, the doctor backed out.


    Knowing that she''s OK, Ning Shaochen doesn''t want to stay. Since she can''t get what she wants, it''s not good for her to break up early.


    "It''s good for us to pass on her and break the engagement."


    With that, he turned around and walked out of the ward without a trace of memory.


    As the door of the ward closes, Gao Wen, who has just closed her eyes, suddenly opens her eyes. Her eyes are staring at the sky, and her tears are like rain.


    14 years, is that the end?


    "Now, should you give up?"


    When Ning Shaochen comes back, Shen Beiyi is playing games with Ning Xiaoxi. When she sees him coming in, she is obviously stunned. It''s only about an hour


    However, she didn''t ask much about his bad face.


    The next morning, seeing that Ning Shaochen''s face was a little bit more relaxed, she asked softly, "is that Miss Gao OK?"


    Ning Shaochen stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. "I told her that I would terminate the engagement after the year."


    His voice had no waves, but Shen Beiyi missed a beat. She sat up straight from his arms. To tell the truth, at this moment, her conscience was uneasy.


    Ning Shaochen turns over and presses Shen Bei.


    Shen Beiyi didn''t rush to push him, just looked up at him, "if I don''t show up, will you get married smoothly?"


    "Bei Yi, there is no if in the world." Ning Shaochen''s brows are twisted together. Obviously, he doesn''t want to talk about it.


    Shen Beiyi only felt cold in her heart. A moment later, she raised her lips and said with a cold smile, "so I''m still destroying you."


    Then he went to push him.


    Ning Shaochen hugged her more tightly. "Beiyi, Gao Wen and I have no love. If we don''t meet you, I will marry her. That''s because of my identity background. I need a marriage. Gao Wen once saved my life. At that time, because I didn''t know I would meet love again, so when she had this idea, I chose default."


    He said something in a hurry, but Shen Beiyi understood that Ning Shaochen could say it from the bottom of his heart.


    Think of this, eyes down.


    Ning Shaochen chin on her neck, Adam''s apple rapidly rolling, magnetic low voice slowly into Shen Bei''s ear, "so, Bei Yi, don''t push me away."


    Shen Bei a vision tiny Zheng, for a long time, she suddenly raised the arm, slowly circled his waist.


    "Ning Shaochen, will you regret today''s decision in the future?"


    "Yes "Next life," he said


    With that, he pressed up. He raised his mouth, squinted slightly, and said in a magnetic voice to Shen Bei, "I''m lucky to meet you."


    Feeling his breath, Shen Bei trembled, her eyes dropped and said in a soft voice, "Ning Shaochen, get up quickly, you are so heavy."


    Ning Shaochen''s big hand touched her smooth skin, slowly sliding down, and her body obviously reacted between the rolling of the Adam''s apple.


    Shen Beiyi naturally felt it too. She opened her mouth, raised her hand, and pointed to the place where the two people fit together There There are There''s something. It''s getting bigger. "


    Ning Shaochen first frowned and didn''t understand. He looked down in the direction of her fingers and finally understood. He raised his head and pursed his lips. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing and leaned over her lips.


    "Would you like to help you with the score?" Then he took her hand and pulled it down.


    Although she was ignorant, Shen Bei seemed to understand it at this moment. She pulled back her hand desperately, and her face turned red. Oh, my God, is she so stupid, and she just asked.


    "Dad, don''t you say little mom is ugly? Why do you press on her? " Suddenly a tender voice came from the door.


    Shen Bei corner of an eye to see ningxiaoxi is a smile at them, not embarrassed.


    Forced to start pushing Ning Shaochen, "Ning Shao, ugly and boring, you''d better hurry up, so as not to dirty your body." How dare you call her ugly? It doesn''t matter who inherited his son''s beauty.


    Seeing that Ning Shaochen didn''t respond, he was worried and used both hands and feet. Maybe she would kick him with her feet. Ning Shaochen was unstable and fell to the ground.


    Looking at his embarrassed appearance, one big and one small, all burst into laughter.


    Liu Ma was at the door of the kitchen, listening to the laughter coming from inside. She felt a little warmer.Last night, she was picked up by Ning Shaochen and said that she would spend the new year together here. Then she understood that Ning Shaochen was serious to Shen Beiyi.


    Three people come out, Ning Shaochen black face, the other two people have been holding a smile.


    In the middle of the meal.


    Ning Xiaoxi suddenly put down his chopsticks and asked with a very serious expression: "Dad, to tell you the truth, you just pressed on my little mother. What do you want to do? Do you want to hit her? "


    Shen Bei just put a fish ball in her mouth. When she heard him ask, she was so excited that the whole fish ball slipped into her throat and almost choked.


    Covering my chest, I didn''t slow down for a long time.


    Ning Shaochen scooped half a bowl of soup for her, and then took out a paper towel and handed it to her. Here, he immediately patted her back. The action was natural and smooth. Looking back, he glared at Ning Xiaoxi, "can''t you stop your mouth when you eat?"


    Shen Bei one is to stare an eye rather young Chen.


    Liu Ma is a passer-by. When Ning Xiaoxi said this, she was embarrassed. With a long old face, she got up and went to the kitchen to scoop some soup.


    "Dad, it''s you who say you don''t like my little mother. Then you''re not bullying her. What are you doing?" Ning Xiaoxi has a high IQ, but no matter how high he is, he is also a child. Therefore, looking at their actions at that time, he only makes an objective analysis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    "Who said I didn''t like it?" Ning Shaochen throws a chopstick dish into Ning Xiaoxi''s bowl and interrupts him.


    Ning Xiaoxi stares back at him, bows his head and pours a few mouthfuls of rice. Then he looks up again and looks at Shen Bei and Ning Shaochen. Suddenly he stands up and swallows the rice in his mouth. With a look of surprise, he says, "Dad, do you mean You really like little mom? So Is it possible for little mom to be my mom in the future Then he ran to the kitchen and held Liu ma.


    "Grandma, do you hear me? My father said that she likes my little mother, and I can call her little mother, grandma..."


    Liu Ma looked at Ning Shaochen with a smile on her face. Then she looked at Shen Beiyi, who was so shy that she kept her head down. She nodded and touched Ning Xiaoxi''s head. "OK, go to dinner. I''ll make you happy."


    In fact, with the interaction between the two people during this period of time, discerning people can see the relationship between them for a long time, but Ning Xiaoxi is too small after all, and his reaction will be slower.


    A meal, in an awkward and embarrassing atmosphere, was finally finished.


    After dinner, Shen Bei pushed Liu Ma to the sofa and sat down, "don''t get up again. I''ll do the dishes."


    With that, she untied Liu Ma''s apron and tied it to herself.


    Liu Ma had no time to live. As soon as she sat down and thought about it, she got up again and went to the balcony to help collect her clothes.


    Ning Shaochen just came out of the bathroom. Seeing this scene, the smile in his eyes deepened a bit, and the heart in his heart became more firm.


    "Dad, let''s stay here at night, shall we?"


    Ning Xiaoxi goes to Ning Shaochen and asks for the way with his hands together.


    Ning Shaochen''s mouth turned, and Mingming was very happy, but there was no cold "um" voice on his face.


    Then, he went to the kitchen and stood at the door, looking at Shen Beiyi, who was busy, lost his mind.


    Seeing that he was a little uncomfortable, Shen Bei said, "do you want to help me?"


    "OK, I''ll do it!" He answered seriously, but Shen Beiyi was stunned. Would Ning Shaochen help?


    Thinking that he was just polite, he nodded and said, "OK, you can do the dishes."


    This side says, this side begins to clean up the bowl chopsticks on the table, but is pressed and held by Ning Shaochen.


    "Go over there and have a rest. I''ll come."


    "Ah?" Shen Bei can''t close her mouth in surprise.


    Ning Shaochen washing dishes?


    "That Or I''ll do it? "


    Ning Shaochen just laughed, took off his coat, rolled up the sleeves of his white shirt, and put several plates of leftovers on the same plate, which he was familiar with, into the garbage can in the kitchen. Then he skillfully picked up the dishes.


    "Have you done this before?"


    "When I was in high school, I had a conflict with my father and was punished by him to wash the dishes in the hotel for half a month."


    "Ah?"


    Ning Shaochen likes to see this woman''s vivid expression most. He can''t help leaning over and kissing her on the forehead. "Go and sit over there. I''ll ask you something when I''ve finished washing."


    Shen Bei didn''t ask him anything. She only knew that at this moment, every cell in her body was full of happiness.


    Shen Bei one never thought that Ning Shaochen this kind of person, do housework, incredibly also so neat, she just sat down not long.


    He cleaned his hands and came towards her.


    Sitting beside her, Shen Bei fell into his arms with a wave of her long arm.


    "Ning Shaochen, do you owe me in your last life? Otherwise, you are so excellent, how can you fall into my hands? " Shen Beiyi said to herself.


    The big hand at the waist tightened, "right? Who didn''t look me in the eye before? " Shen Bei can''t see his expression, but from the tone, you can guess that the corner of his mouth must be up.


    She was stunned. Is that her? She shook her head and pretended to be stupid.


    "Didn''t you just ask me something? Go ahead... "


    Ning Shaochen was just about to open his mouth when the mobile phone on the tea table rang.


    Shen Bei a close, pick up the mobile phone to hand her, sharp eyed saw Gao Wen two words.


    She bowed her head and wanted to get up. After all, there were some words she was saying. Maybe it was not convenient for them to say them, but Ning Shaochen stubbornly held her.


    Connect the phone and press the hands-free key.


    "Shaochen..."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Bei a discovery, at this time of Ning Shaochen to Gao Wen already did not have that kind of gentleness before.


    "Ning Shaochen, you can''t do this to me. I saved your life. How can you not want me?" Gao Wen''s voice is very different from that of the past. The voice line is quite thick. It can be heard that her mood is obviously unstable.


    "Xiaowen, we have no love. We choose to separate for your own good." Ning Shaochen''s expression didn''t change much. He was very calm.


    "You lied to me because you were empathetic. You just fell in love with your nanny Wu, Ning Shaochen, what''s worse than her? Why do you love her and not me? " Gao Wen''s tone has become a question.


    Shen Bei tilted her head and looked at him. Unexpectedly, he still kept that kind of expression."Love is not business, it can''t be compared!"


    "Ning Shaochen You bastard I won''t let you be together. I won''t... "


    After a burst of heartbreaking roar, the mobile phone was hung up.


    As soon as Shen Bei lowered her head, the warm atmosphere became heavy.


    Their happiness is destined to be based on the unhappiness of a woman.


    After Gao Wen hung up, she locked herself in the room.


    Take out all the clothes in the cupboard and tear them to pieces. If you can''t tear them, bite them with your mouth.


    When a servant heard the news, he called Gao Mu to come.


    "Xiaowen, what are you doing?" When Gao''s mother pushes the door in, she sees the mess of the land and quickly comes forward to hold Gao Wen in her arms.


    "Mom, Shaochen doesn''t want me." She threw herself into Gao''s mother''s arms and burst into tears.


    Gao''s mother seldom communicates with Gao Wen because of her depression in recent years. Looking at her daughter''s suffering, she can''t say anything. She just keeps wiping her tears.


    "Can''t you see it now? Ning Shaochen, he is in love with others. " The voice of Gao Hai came from the door.


    Gao Wen looked up and saw him leaning on the doorframe, with an expression I had known for a long time.


    She let go of her mother, went forward and grabbed Gao Hai''s collar. "You''re very happy, aren''t you? It''s all you. If you didn''t force Shao lip, he wouldn''t break the engagement with me. It''s all you You''re just as happy as your mother when people are upset, aren''t you


    Gao Hai''s face suddenly became cold. "Xiaowen, I said, I''ve never seen her."


    "But you have her humble blood on you." She was dazzled by the anger, so when she said it, she would not choose what to say.


    "Xiaowen, don''t talk like that." Gao''s mother suddenly stood up and stood in front of Gao Hai, yelling at Gao Wen.


    "Mom, why do you know that he is the son of that slut, but still protect her like that? Look, how much suffering have you suffered for that slut for so many years? If you don''t let dad''s heart go to that bitch, he won''t give it to you either. You... "


    "Pa" Gao Wen''s words haven''t spoken yet, Gao''s mother slaps her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    "Ma!" Gao Hai''s face was startled. He stepped forward and held Gao''s mother''s body back. "Mom, Xiaowen, she''s angry. You don''t have to worry about talking."


    Gao Wen uses the uninjured hand to cover her face. She looks at Gao''s mother and then Gao Hai. With a cry, she rushes out.


    Gao''s mother held her head, stepped back, sat on the bed and waved, "ah Hai, you go to see Xiaowen. Don''t worry about me."


    Gao Hai frowned, looked deeply at Gao mu, turned around and ran after her.


    Gaowen wearing high heels, and did not run far, it was high sea pull, "Xiaowen, you calm down."


    Calm down? How to calm her down?


    Squatting on the ground, she buried her head between her knees, "woo, what should I do? Shaochen doesn''t want me. What should I do? "


    Gao Hai stood in the same place, stroking her forehead and putting her hand on her shoulder, "Xiaowen, I just love you."


    "Get out of here, I don''t want your heartache."


    "Xiaowen, you will destroy yourself like this. You and Ning Shaochen break their engagement while he doesn''t know anything now."


    "No, I can''t break my engagement with him, never."


    "Xiaowen, listen to my brother. If you do this, you will only hurt yourself and your father." Gao Hai holds Gao Wen''s shoulders and shakes them gently. "Can you be sober? You have such good conditions. What kind of person do you want to find? Why do you want to build your life for someone who doesn''t love you? "


    "Gao Hai, you don''t care about my life. Even Ning Shaochen has a woman outside, I don''t care. I want to marry him all my life." Gao Wen looks up and stares at Gao Hai. The determination in her eyes makes Gao Hai''s heart sink suddenly.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Yes, I''m just crazy. I''m willing to be Ning Shaochen''s lover in my life. Can you manage it?" Gao Wen raises her head and looks at Gao Hai. After a while, she sneers and says, "Gao Hai, don''t think I don''t know. You like me, don''t you?"


    Gao Hai''s body trembled and staggered backward. "Xiaowen, what are you talking about?"


    Gao Wen sneered, "brother, that summer vacation, when I took a bath, don''t say you didn''t peek."


    Gao Hai looks at Gao Wen incredulously, "Xiaowen, what are you talking about? How can you..."


    "Don''t pretend. I feel sick when you are like this. I tell you, Gao Hai, if you dare to interfere in my affairs again, I will shake out all the filthiness in your heart."


    Gao Hai''s face is very ugly. He never knows what''s in his heart, but his sister knows it. It was only after his adolescence that he found that he couldn''t care for all women, but he devoted all his attention to this sister. Before, he was brother and sister. However, until he saw Gao Wen''s crazy love for Ning Shaochen, he was jealous Jealousy madness, just understand, he fell in love with his sister.


    In fact, he had no intention of peeking at her bath, but he took a look and couldn''t move his eyes any more. "Xiaowen, yes, I like you. I''m dirty, but don''t use this thing to threaten me. Brother is really for you. Ning Shaochen doesn''t like you. He said that he married you to thank you for that year..."


    "Shut up, shut up, I don''t care. You go, you go." Gao Wen covers her ears and shakes her head desperately.


    "Xiaowen..."


    "Go away. It''s up to me what I''m willing to do. It''s up to you."


    "Xiaowen, if one day, Ning Shaochen knows that Ning Xiaoxi is the result of you and your father, and he has no love for you, what do you think she will do to you? Will he really let you go?"


    Gao Hai spoke very slowly.


    The panic on Gao Wen''s face is getting worse. She looks at Gao Hai incredulously, "you, how do you know this?"


    Gao Hai turned his head. "Xiaowen, I know more than that. Over the years, I know what you and dad have done, but we are a family. I won''t reveal a word, but you have to leave Ning Shaochen!"


    Gao Wen shakes her head. No, she can''t leave Ning Shaochen. She lives for him. If she leaves her, what''s the meaning of her life.


    "Gao Hai, if you dare to reveal a word, I will never finish with you." Then he got up and went home.


    Gao Hai grabs her arm and tugs, "Xiaowen, you are playing with fire, do you know? I can''t watch you go to the dead end. You are separated now. Even if he doesn''t have love for you, at least he still has guilt. "


    Finish saying, he loosens Gao Wen, the line of sight and her to look at each other, "if, you must be stubborn, I will let Ning Shaochen how much know a little bit, urge you to break up." With that, he turned around and left.


    Gao Wen stares at his back and keeps swallowing saliva. No, she can''t let Gao Hai ruin her business. She can''t. thinking of this, she quickly runs to the front and pushes Gao Hai to the right side from behind. That''s the end of the mountain.


    Obviously, Gao Hai was unprepared for this. He leaned back, buffered himself on the guardrail, and then fell down.At this time, a car just came slowly on the road.


    "Squeak"


    the sound of the friction between the tire and the ground, and the dazzling light, stop not far from Gao Wen.


    The driver was sitting in the car, with a look of panic. He kept digesting what he had just seen. A woman pushed a man to the bottom of the cliff. Here, it''s the mid level villa area. The cliff is thousands of feet high, not to mention thousands of feet high. This man fell from here, I''m afraid


    Gao Wen has been seeing Gao Hai fall, she realized the seriousness of the matter, her hands covering her mouth, step by step back, her heel touched the side of the flower bed, the whole person will sit on the ground, the injured arm, also because of force, the wound overflowed with red liquid, but at this time Gao Wen has no time to worry, then, she thought of something, turn around, crazy I want to run back.


    As Gao''s mother sat in the living room, she ran in, got up, met her and took her hand. "Xiaowen, mom just I didn''t mean to. Don''t blame mom, OK


    Gao Wen''s mind is full of pictures of Gao Hai falling off the cliff at the moment. She pushes her mother''s hand away, turns around, runs to the bedroom, closes the door, sits on the ground, holds her knees, and her whole body is shaking.


    After a while, there was the sound of 120 ambulance and 110 alarm outside the house.


    She turned pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    "Xiaowen, your brother just went out with you. Why didn''t he come back?" Gao Mu is knocking on the door outside.


    Gao Wen is good at shaking all over. No, she doesn''t want to go to jail. He deserves Gao Hai''s death. He is redundant in this family. She has to mind her own business. Therefore, she doesn''t want to go to jail for such a person.


    But


    When the driver saw it, he must have called the police. What should he do?


    Suddenly, she thought of something, shaking hands to open the door, and then, facing the mother outside, knelt down.


    "Xiaowen, what are you doing?" Gao Mu holds her arms.


    "Ma, you have to save me, Ma, you have to save me." Her voice choked, teeth up and down fight, high mother pulled her several times, but can''t pull up.


    "Get up first. What''s the matter?" Gao''s mother squatted in front of her and held her face. When she saw the bright five finger print on her face, a trace of heartache flashed in her eyes.


    In recent years, because of depression, she didn''t care much about the outside world, and cared little about her daughter for so many years.


    "Mom, I I pushed Gao Hai to the bottom of the cliff It''s over. " Gao Wen, who is already fully aware of her own disaster, starts to feel afraid at the moment.


    Gao''s mother was stunned. Then she stroked her forehead and nearly fainted. Gao Wen held her in her arms. "Mom, what should I do? Someone saw See me push her, I I''m going to jail for sure. "


    Gao''s mother slowly turns her head and stares at her daughter in front of her. Then she stays on the ground, supports her body and half kneels on the ground. She slaps Gao Wen in the face again. "What did he do? You He''s your brother. You How can you do that? Xiaowen How did you become like this? What''s more, your brother''s life and death are unknown now. What you are worried about is whether you will go to prison? Are you still not human? "


    Gao Wen''s mother was yelling in her ear, but she couldn''t hear her at all. She thought that she couldn''t go to jail. Seeing Gao''s mother going out, she quickly pulled her, "Mom, you What are you doing? "


    "What do you want me to do? I''ll go to see your brother. The child has no mother since childhood. This... "


    Gao''s mother''s eyes are full of heartache, anxiety and panic. If Gao Wen had not heard from her father that Gao Hai was not born by her mother, she would not have been able to connect her mother''s reaction with a stepmother.


    In recent years, although her mother has been in-depth and concise and unwilling to communicate with others, she has never been willing to criticize Gao Hai and her.


    Today, I not only beat her, but also scolded her because of Gao Hai.


    "Mom, you can''t go..." She pulled her, knelt down and refused to get up.


    "What are you talking about? Your brother''s life and death are unknown now. If you ask me not to go, do you just watch him die?" Finish saying, shake off Gao Wen''s hand, continue to walk outside.


    "Ma, you take the blame for me." When these words were spoken, Gao''s mother and Gao Wen were surprised.


    She covered her mouth and lowered her head. She didn''t have the courage to see Gao mu.


    "Mom, I I I don''t want to go to jail. "


    High mother turned around, the body is obviously a stiff, she can''t believe to look at the daughter on the ground, raised the hand, shaking.


    What did she just hear? Her daughter, let her take the blame?


    ¡­¡­


    "You Are you human? " When asked these words, she had the pain of being dug.


    Gao Wen can''t raise her head because her mother stares at her, but she doesn''t want to go to jail. She is still so young. If she goes to jail, she will have nothing.


    No


    She knelt on the ground and knocked her head hard. The sound of the collision between her head and the ground came into Gao Mu''s ear one by one.


    "Mom, please, now only you can save me. It''s so dark, the driver can''t see what I look like. We''re all about the same height and shape, and we look like each other. If you go to replace me, no one will find out, mom You help me


    Gao''s mother looks at her daughter in front of her with tears and dull expression.


    Is this retribution coming? I did those bad things at the beginning, so it''s retribution?


    She laughs and looks at her daughter on the ground. She bends down and leads her up.


    Hand on her face, there are red marks, this face looks like her, so beautiful, that beauty is painful, but


    Her hand slides to her heart, here, why is it so dark? Did you inherit her? At that time, she was so cruel to that person.


    Ha ha Retribution, retribution.


    Seeing that her mother didn''t respond, Gao Wen was in a panic and sat on the cold ground.


    At this time, the visual doorman phone in the living room suddenly rang.


    High mother some flustered get up, stagger to the door, press the answer key.


    , "Hello, we are the Public Security Bureau. We have just received a report from the police that someone deliberately murdered and saw the suspect enter your home. Please open the door."Gao Wen sits on the ground with dull eyes. She looks at the door and shakes her head desperately.


    Gao Mu''s voice was calm and answered, "Comrade police, wait a minute. I''ll call someone to open the door."


    Here, quickly pull up sitting on the ground of Gao Wen, into the room.


    "Ma." Gao Wen, dare not look at Gao mu.


    "What are you doing? Take off your clothes and give them to me. " Gao''s mother said as she picked up the comb on the dressing table, untied her hair, combed it casually, took off all her clothes, and quickly changed the clothes Gao Wen took off.


    "Mom, you..."


    "After a while, you''ll tell the police that I quarreled with your brother and ran out, you know?" With that, Gao Mu turned around and went out of the door.


    Gao Wen came out and held Gao''s mother from behind. "Mom, I''m not human. I''m sorry for you."


    Her apology made Gao''s mother smile faintly. She patted the back of her hand with her backhand. "It''s my fault that I didn''t educate you well. I deserve it."


    After a few steps, she looks back at Gao Wen, "son, I hope you can do it yourself in the future."


    Maybe it was her child that made Gao Wen realize her unfiliality. She came forward and held Gao''s mother, "Mom, no, I''ll go. I won''t blame you. Mom, give me your clothes." She said as she pulled up her mother''s coat.


    Gao''s mother grabbed her hand and said, "if you use me to exchange your conscience, Xiaowen, my mother is willing, you can go to see how your brother is? Our family owes him all our life, and take care of your father. "


    As soon as the words were heard, the door was knocked open from the outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Several uniformed policemen came in from the outside.


    Gao''s mother stretched out her hands. "I pushed him. Take me with you."


    "Ma..." Gaowen to the mouth of the words, but finally just low head, until the mother was taken away, she slowly raised her head.


    Chasing out, high mother has been on the police car.


    She was a little flustered. Suddenly, she thought of Gao Hai. Yes, if Gao Hai was ok, then her mother would be OK.


    Thinking, she quickly ran to the place of the accident, where, has been surrounded by the police line, surrounded by a lot of onlookers.


    She tightened her tight black down jacket and swallowed her saliva. Then she came forward, pulled the policeman beside her and cried, "did you find my brother? What happened to him?"


    She was beautiful, and no one would associate her with the murderer. When she heard her saying that elder brother, the nature of the policeman was revealed. With a big hand, she said, "a group of colleagues have gone down to search, but the mountain is high and steep. Girl, you still have to be prepared."


    When Gao Wen hears this, her legs soften and she sits on the ground. Suddenly, she takes out her mobile phone from her pocket. First, she calls her father and urges him to come back. She doesn''t dare to say anything. She''s afraid that he''s worried about driving. Then, after brewing her emotions, she calls Ning Shaochen.


    As soon as Shen Bei goes to take a bath, Ning Shaochen is reading a book. When he sees Gao Wen''s call, he doesn''t want to answer it at all. Until she makes a third call, he hesitates and picks it up.


    "Hello, Shaochen..." Gao Wen''s sobbing voice came from the other end of her mobile phone.


    Ning Shaochen gets up and walks to the living room.


    "What''s the matter?" No matter whether he marries Gao Wen or not, he has more or less a heart for this woman.


    "Shaochen, I My brother, he''s in trouble


    Ning Shaochen frowns, Gao Wen''s brother, Gao Hai? He doesn''t have much contact with Gao Hai. Gao Hai has a strange personality. Sometimes he is cheerful, sometimes he is melancholy. Every time he goes to Gao''s home, he always finds an excuse to go away. In addition, he doesn''t like this man because of the hospital during the day.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gao Wen sniffed, "Shaochen, my brother My brother gave My mother was pushed under the cliff. My mother was taken away by the police. My father hasn''t come back yet. I''m so scared. You Can you come and accompany me


    Ning Shaochen frowns, but still should come down, "you don''t panic, I''ll come right away."


    Hung up the phone, think about it, he turned to the bathroom door, "Bei Yi, I have something to do, go out, you go to bed early."


    Because the matter has not been clarified, he does not know how to explain with Shen Beiyi, and is afraid that she will be wishful thinking, so he did not tell her the truth.


    Shen Beiyi is taking a bath. The sound of water makes her not listen to what Chu Ning Shaochen is saying.


    When she washes out, the figure of Ning Shaochen disappears.


    When she came to the living room, she heard a knock on the door. She thought it was Ning Shaochen. She trotted to open the door, only to see Chu Yujie standing outside: "on the eve of new year''s Eve, you don''t accompany your family to celebrate the new year. How did you come to me?"


    Chu Yujie put a bag of food in his hand on the tea table. As soon as he was ready to speak, Ning Xiaoxi came out of it, "uncle, how did you come?"


    Chu Yujie doesn''t like Ning Shaochen very much, but he is very fond of Ning Xiaoxi, the only child in his family. He goes forward and kisses Ning Xiaoxi.


    "Did you see your cousin when you came?" Although I don''t think it''s appropriate to ask Chu Yujie, Shen Beiyi still opens her mouth.


    Chu Yujie releases Ning Xiaoxi and points Shen Beiyi''s forehead. "Say, are you two cohabiting?"


    Shen Bei a "Er" sound, can''t go on.


    "I said, do you want to..."


    Before he said anything, Shen Bei''s mobile phone rang, took a breath and connected, "where have you been?" Her voice was a little urgent.


    "Yujie went to you!" He didn''t ask. He was very positive.


    Chu Yujie picked an eyebrow, "cousin, do you want to be so stingy? I''ll come to elder sister Shen for supper. What are you nervous about? It''s not my cousin yet. " He finished and rubbed Shen Bei''s head, "Bei Yi, you said I said right?"


    Shen Bei glared at him and waved his hand, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ning Shaochen''s chest color is gloomy, holding the hand of the steering wheel tightly, "let him finish eating and go immediately."


    Shen Bei gave a vague "um" and hung up without asking where he had gone.


    Sitting on the sofa eating snacks with Chu Yujie, chatting with each other, her eyes suddenly moved to the TV in front of her. Is she dazzled? The woman on TV seems to be Gao Wen.


    She put down the chopsticks, got up, quickly went to the front of the TV, picked up the remote control to turn up the sound.


    "According to the latest report, a homicide case just happened in a half waist villa area of the city. According to the eyewitness, he was driving home when he found a woman pushing a man to the foot of a cliff in front of him. Now the police have sent someone to search urgently The suspect in this homicide case has been taken back to the Public Security Bureau for investigation. "In the conversion of the picture, Shen Beiyi sees Gao Wen squatting on the side of the road, shivering. She holds her arms in her hands, and her eyes seem to be looking at the front without focus, which makes her feel sad.


    "It''s like my cousin, isn''t it? Is it her who fell Chu Yujie staring at the TV, naturally also saw this scene.


    Watching TV, the picture has changed to the cliff, the steep cliff, even if it can live, I''m afraid it''s also hurt a lot. Thinking of this, I don''t know what''s going on, Shen Beiyi feels a pain in her heart. Her nose is sour. The inexplicable sadness and pain makes her cover her heart and sit down with the sofa.


    This kind of feeling, I remember a few years ago, there was a time when she was a sophomore in high school. At that time, she was in PE class, and it was the same. She felt heartache and wanted to cry for no reason, but at that time, nothing happened.


    "What''s the matter with you, Bayi?" Chu Yujie saw this, put down the food in his hand, came forward, supported her, saw tears in her eyes, slightly surprised, "Bei Yi, how did you cry?"


    Crying? Shen Bei raises her hand consciously. The moisture on her hand makes her heart twitch tightly. She doesn''t know, so what''s wrong with her? Why is in the heart afflictive gasp not breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    She turned her head and looked at Chu Yujie, "I, I don''t know what''s wrong. I feel very sad and uncomfortable. I Heartache, Yujie, you said, I can''t have heart problems, can I? "


    Chu Yujie glared at her, "how can you curse yourself like this?" Seeing that her eyes were still on the TV screen, he asked, "do you know the man who fell?"


    Shen Bei shakes her head. She knows Gao Wen. However, she is distressed for her and Gao Wen''s current situation. No, no, her sympathy is not so rampant. However, the sadness in her heart can''t be ignored. She stands up, takes a breath, and thinks, "if you don''t call your cousin to ask, he should have just gone there and asked What happened to the man who fell


    Although she didn''t know each other, there was a voice in her heart telling her that she wanted to know how the man was.


    Although Chu Yujie doesn''t understand her intention, he still obediently dials Ning Shaochen''s phone, but he rings a lot and no one answers.


    "Probably driving. I''ll call later." He shook his mobile phone at Shen Bei, then tuned the TV channel to the Spring Festival Gala program, "do you remember the party we held together in the summer vacation of senior two?"


    He wants to divert Shen Beiyi''s attention, but it''s obvious that it doesn''t work much. She almost sits on the sofa and doesn''t even respond to what he says.


    "What''s the matter with you, Bayi?" Chu Yujie shakes her arm. Shen Bei looks at him and wants to smile. However, the sadness in her heart makes her unable to laugh at all.


    "Yujie, I want to go to the scene." She rose abruptly.


    "It''s so late. There''s an accident over there. You don''t know the man. Aren''t you going to join in the fun?" Chu Yujie reaches for her arm.


    Shen Bei turns her head and looks at him. Her tears can''t stop. The pain from her heart and the sadness from the bottom of her heart make her have no way to calm down.


    "Yujie, please, will you take me? I I just want to see it. I feel very sad. " Shen Beiyi looks at Chu Yujie almost imploring, which makes Chu Yujie unable to refuse.


    "Get dressed, I''ll take you there."


    Shen Bei lived an hour or so away from the scene of the accident. Chu Yujie deliberately speeded up the car. By that time, it only took more than 30 minutes.


    As soon as the car stopped, Shen Bei opened the door and rushed out. With her eyes closed, she felt the pain, light and heavy.


    She unconsciously goes forward, a foot slip, she all back, "Beiyi" Chu Yujie, just stop the car, see Shenbei a fell down, he wants to rush to save her.


    However, the distance is too far.


    Shen Bei closed her eyes, waiting for the pain, but what she was waiting for was the familiar fragrance.


    "What are you doing here?" Ning Shaochen''s voice came from his head.


    It was so dark that Shen Bei could not see his face clearly, but she could clearly feel his anger.


    Supporting the ground, she stood up and patted the dust on her body. As soon as she looked up, she saw Gao Wen on the other side of the road looking at her with a pair of resentful eyes. She trembled, stepped back two steps, and lowered her head. "Thank you"


    at this time, Chu Yujie came to the two people and looked at Ning Shaochen. Her eyes fell on Gao Wen, "what''s the matter?"


    Ning Shaochen''s face is black, didn''t answer him, "what do you bring her to do?" He said this to Chu Yujie.


    "I''m coming myself." Shen Beiyi held the railing and looked down. There was no bottom. If the man fell down, where would he be alive? Think of this, the pain in the heart, again hit, she subconsciously covered the chest.


    "What''s the matter? Does it hurt again? " Chu Yujie came forward, supported her and asked nervously.


    Ning Shaochen has just come to Gao Wen. After hearing Chu Yujie''s words, he turns around and looks at Shen Beiyi. He finds that the woman actually raises her foot to turn over the railing.


    With a tight look on his face, he rushed over quickly. "Are you crazy?"


    Shen Bei turns her head and looks at Ning Shaochen, and then at Gao Wen, "Shaochen, take care of Mr. Gao. Yujie will take care of me." Finish saying, no longer look at him, she is not jealous, is not angry, this moment, she twist clear weight.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Looking at her, it seems that she has no plan to come down. Ning Shaochen asks again.


    "I want to go down and have a look." Her words, instantly let the scene a chaos, all the eyes are on her.


    But Gao Wen''s in the mind is to pour up a cruel idea, this woman, on such matter, also want to show off? Looking at Ning Shaochen''s nervous appearance, her heart is even colder.


    Holding the car beside her, she slowly stood up, went to Shen Bei and grabbed her arm. "Sister Shen, what are you doing? Come up quickly."


    Chu Yujie also stretched out his hand to her at the same time, as well as the police who came running over, with a lot of hands on his arm at the same time.


    In the dim light, Shen Bei couldn''t see whose hands were. However, she clearly felt that there were two hands pushing her instead of pulling her. It was obvious that Ning Shaochen and Chu Yujie were impossible. The policeman and she didn''t know each other, let alone Gao Wen. Thinking of this, she was shocked. The woman''s heart was really vicious. But at this time, she had no time to worry.She looked down at the bottomless cliff bottom. Her palms were wet with sweat because of the pain in her heart. Now she was holding the railing, and it was slippery.


    She closed her eyes and felt the special feeling in her heart.


    It seems to be not far from her.


    She looked at Ning Shaochen, and then, the other foot also crossed the railing, at this time, everyone began to panic.


    Ning Shaochen leaned over and held her waist in both hands. "What are you doing? Come up." He is pulling, but the other hand is pushing her hard.


    Here, as long as there is a place to help, there should be no problem. There is a path below. However, if someone pushes her down, she will inevitably roll down the cliff. It''s so steep and the trees are too far apart. If there is no tree resistance, she will lose half her life. Gao Wen is really cruel.


    She bowed her head again and looked down at the deepest part of the path. There was also a famous policeman who was looking back and forth. There should be no problem for her to go down from here. At this time, the pain had made her gasp for breath, and the sadness in her heart made Shen Bei have nothing to follow.


    Suddenly, she released a hand, and pulled Ning Shaochen''s hand at his waist. As a result, when Ning Shaochen let go, several people released their hands at the same time out of tension. She leaned back and saw the panic in Ning Shaochen''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    A big tree behind her just blocked her leaning back. She breathed heavily.


    Looking back, under the dim light, she looked back at Gao Wen. The disappointment in her eyes proved that she was the one who just pushed her.


    "Hey, who''s that? Hurry up. It''s dangerous here." Over there, the police have found Shen Beiyi, who is here. They shine a flashlight on her.


    Shen Bei had no time to worry about other things. She held the tree pole and walked down quickly. S city is a mountainous area. Not far from her home, there are mountains. From small to large, she often shuttled in it. Therefore, walking on the mountain road at the moment did not make her feel very burdened.


    After walking down for a while, she heard a small sound coming from the back of her body and a light shining on her. Subconsciously, she turned her head and saw Ning Shaochen standing not far away from him. She was worried, "what are you doing here?"


    Ning Shaochen didn''t speak. He stepped forward, took his waist and took her down the mountain without saying a word.


    "Ning Shaochen, you go up, i..." She didn''t know how to explain to him why she wanted to come down. If she told him that there was something in her heart that led her down, he would not believe it.


    Because even she didn''t believe it, but the obvious feeling made her unable to ignore it.


    "Do you know Gao Hai?" Finally, Ning Shaochen opens his mouth and looks down at Shen Beiyi. How many secrets does this woman have?


    "High sea?" Shen Bei shakes her head, does not know, never heard of, talk about how to know.


    Of course, she knew that she didn''t know her. No one could believe her. After all, no one would be sad to tears or heartache for a stranger she had never met.


    Even she didn''t believe it.


    However, this is the fact.


    Ning Shaochen''s face sank, and he pulled her to himself. His eyes were fixed on her, and he said coldly, "don''t you know? Shen Beiyi, are you blind? Your eyes are red with tears. You run down like this. You don''t know? "


    His query makes Shen Bei not too angry. After all, this is the real reaction.


    "Shaochen, I don''t have to cheat you." She replied briefly.


    "Are you crazy? For someone you don''t know? "


    Shen Bei lowers her head and doesn''t respond to Ning Shaochen. Instead, she suddenly puts her hand on him and closes her eyes. She looks very painful. The pain is getting heavier and heavier.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Ning Shaochen, don''t ask me. Help me down first." There are some things that she really can''t explain herself.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ning Shaochen looked at her forehead has sweat spilled out, Adam''s apple rolling, voice is a little hoarse.


    Shen Beiyi just shakes her head, holding Ning Shaochen in one hand and the tree pole beside her in the other, and goes down.


    Ning Shaochen lowered his eyes, glanced at her deeply, stretched out his big hand and held her in his arms.


    Two people no longer speak, gradually, the sound of the roadside car has not been heard, only around the whirring wind, now it is deep winter, the wind blowing, some tingling on the face.


    Shen Beiyi''s down jacket has been cut by the tree fork, and her face has been cut by the sharp leaves. She looks back at Ning Shaochen and finds that he is more serious than her because he has been bending over to protect her. She has some remorse in her heart, but more warmth.


    He didn''t even know why she did it, but he chose to accompany her quietly and protect her.


    Suddenly, his eyes were red again.


    "Did you find anyone over there?" At this time, not far ahead, someone shouts. As soon as Shen Bei comes back to her senses, she sees the search team in front of her. She can''t help but feel faster.


    Ning Shaochen just turned his head and took a deep look at her. He saw the anxiety on her face in his eyes, but his heart ached, and he was jealous of the man. At the moment, he suddenly thought, if one day he had an accident, would she be so desperate and anxious that he didn''t even want to die?


    "Captain, the fog is too heavy, the cliff is deep, so there is no purpose to find it, even if you find it, I''m afraid..." The man known as the captain gave him a sidelong look.


    "Know time is urgent, still this nonsense?" Looked up at the top, "you guys look over there, roll down, it should not be so big deviation." The captain is directing according to the facts.


    Ning Shaochen took a step forward. When the captain saw him coming down, he was obviously surprised and welcomed him up. "Ning Shao, how can you get down? The mountain road is slippery and steep. Hurry up. We''ll inform you immediately when we get the news."


    Turning around, Shen Beiyi, who is held in her arms by Ning Shaochen, looks embarrassed. Needless to say, she knows that the person who falls to the cliff should be her important person. Seeing Ning Shaochen''s care, she should be Miss Gao.


    "Miss Gao, I''ll give you a flashlight. It''s not easy to walk. Pay attention to your feet."


    Shen Bei a listen to him call himself Miss Gao, know he misunderstood, but did not explain.


    Ning Shaochen did not answer his words, but turned around and looked at Shen Beiyi. Her face was much paler than just now.Ning Shaochen waved to the team leader. The team leader was also a man with vision, so he left wisely.


    As soon as Shen Bei watched the captain leave, she suddenly closed her eyes, then turned around and went to the right side. There was no road there. There was no one walking there for many years. There were knee weeds and branches stretching out everywhere. Ning Shaochen blocked some of them with his hands. However, her trousers on her legs were all scratched by thorns on the inside. Her face, neck, arms and all the exposed places were scratched I got scarred.


    She didn''t know the pain was general, and her face didn''t change much from beginning to end.


    However, Ning Shaochen''s face became more and more heavy. There was heartache and helplessness in his eyes, but he didn''t make a sound from beginning to end


    Shen Beiyi doesn''t know why she wants to go here. It seems that there is a voice calling her at the bottom of her heart.


    She followed her own feelings in the mountains, turning left and right. During this period, she fell several times, but did not shrink back. She stood up and continued to walk in.


    Until, at the foot, by a thing trip to, she forward staggered for a while, Ning Shaochen stretched out his hand to hold her.


    She picked up the flashlight and looked down.


    "Ah She cried out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Under her feet lay a man.


    The man''s face is full of blood, can''t see his appearance, but, Ning Shaochen big hand waved, "you come here, he is here."


    Shen Bei was suddenly relieved and understood that this man was Gao Hai.


    When the captain heard the call, he immediately called in other people with his walkie talkie.


    Shen Bei is pulled back by Ning Shaochen.


    The captain stepped forward and leaned over his nose. "Come on, it''s still alive. Let''s call the ambulance to get ready. Let''s get the stretcher down."


    The captain arranged it in an orderly way.


    Shen Beiyi''s legs softened and she leaned against Ning Shaochen''s arms. The pain in her chest relieved a lot when she saw the man. She frowned and covered the doubts in her eyes.


    She never believed in ghosts, but Today this matter, really very evil son door, she unexpectedly and a strange man, had the heart electricity induction general.


    This conclusion makes her lips tremble. She turns around and looks at Ning Shaochen, "let''s go up."


    Ning Shaochen didn''t move. He held Shen Beiyi''s cheeks in his hands and raised her head. Then his eyes were on her face. Compared with her pale face, she was much slower now.


    "Tell me, what is your relationship with him?" After asking this, Ning Shaochen was a little nervous. He was so big that he felt nervous for the first time.


    Shen Bei frowned, tilted her head, took a deep breath, and then looked back at Ning Shaochen, "I said, I don''t know him, Ning Shaochen, I can''t explain to you how this is going on, but, from the moment I knew that he had an accident, my heart ached, and then, as if there was such a voice guiding me, let me come over, and find him." She swallowed and stopped.


    Seeing that Ning Shaochen just looked at her and didn''t deny it, he continued: "I don''t know how to explain it myself. I''m sorry If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. "


    Ning Shaochen was suddenly relieved. The woman''s eyes told her that she was not lying. Moreover, when she saw Gao Hai, she obviously had panic in her eyes. It was only for meeting strangers. If she knew Gao Hai, she should not be afraid, but worried.


    But she didn''t.


    "I know that people don''t believe it. Forget it, if you don''t believe it, I will..."


    Before the words are finished, Shen Bei is kissed by Ning Shaochen. Between her lips and tongue, Shen Bei''s panicked heart slowly calms down. Her hands on his waist gradually stretch out and embrace Ning Shaochen.


    Finally, Ning Shaochen released her, but leaned over her ear and said gently: "no matter who asked you, don''t say today''s feelings, understand?"


    Shen Bei was stunned, pushed Ning Shaochen away and looked up at him, "you What do you mean


    Ning Shaochen''s slender fingers caressed her injured face. "I never believe in ghosts. But, Beiyi, you and I can''t explain why you find him by your own feelings, can''t you?"


    With that, he pulled her back into his arms, "who asked you, all said that Gaohai was just what we happened to see, understand?"


    Shen Bei pushed him away. "But, I am..." She wants to say that she clearly finds Gao Hai by induction, but she covers her mouth to Shaochen.


    "What''s more terrible than sharp blade is speech, Bei Yi. Forget about it."


    "And you? Aren''t you scared? I have this ability? " When she said ability, she had a smile in her eyes. In fact, when she just found Gao Hai, her heart was really scared. She actually found a strange man with her sixth sense. She even thought, does she have any magical ability?


    "At that moment, I wish I had fallen off the cliff today."


    Shen Bei a toward his chest, mercilessly beat down, "what are you talking about?" With that, he turned around and walked up the mountain.


    "Shen Beiyi, will you be so desperate for my life and death one day?" He stood in the same place, shouting at the figure in a low voice.


    Shen Bei''s steps stopped. For a long time, she nodded heavily.


    The light was very dark, but Ning Shaochen saw it.


    So, happy like a child, he chased up, stretched out his big hand, took Shen Bei''s hand, took a step forward, and took Shen Bei up the mountain.


    Looking at the man close at hand, Shen Beiyi really hopes that the road up the mountain can be longer and longer, and even greedily thinks, if only she could not let go in this way in her life.


    If before, she still had concerns about Ning Shaochen, her mentality has changed dramatically.


    When she went down the mountain, she followed her heart regardless, but what about him? Jin Gui is like him, but for her sake, she also follows. The mountain road is so steep. At this moment, she feels how crazy she was at that time. However, she was confused at that time, but the man is sober. But he still follows her down. Even when she doesn''t want to explain, she doesn''t ask her one more question. It''s her nature.Is life and death inseparable?


    When he found his creepy "ability", he was not afraid, but worried about her future.


    Is it for her?


    But


    "Shaochen" Gao Wen''s a call, she hit back to reality.


    She subconsciously pulled back her hand from Ning Shaochen''s, before they appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Will the panic in her eyes income fundus, Ning Shaochen in the heart crossed a trace of heartache.


    "Beiyi"


    "Shaochen"


    the voices of Chu Yujie and Gao Wen came at the same time.


    "Bayi, are you ok?" Chu Yujie reaches out his hand, pulls Shen Bei up, and then embraces her. Shen Bei puts her fist on Chu Yujie''s chest and pushes him. When she contacts Ning Shaochen''s angry eyes, she is even more helpless.


    "Shaochen, why do you want to jump with me? It''s very dangerous. Don''t you die?" Gaowen in Ning Shaochen up, then looked at her up and down, see he is full of scars, she complained.


    However, Ning Shaochen frowned and squinted. He looked down at the woman in front of him with deep eyes. "Shouldn''t you ask about your brother first?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Gao Wen is all over a stiff, Leng under, immediately reacted to come over, "to, little Chen, how is my elder brother?"? Someone just said, "he''s still alive, isn''t he?"


    Ning Shaochen took a deep look at her. "I don''t know the specific situation. I should come up in a moment."


    With that, she turned her head and looked at Shen Beiyi, who was standing on one side and didn''t speak. She was covered with scars and was startled. "You take her to the hospital first." He said it to Chu Yujie.


    "No!" Shen Bei refused.


    Then he added, "I want to see what happened to him?"


    Gao Wen frowned and turned to stare at Shen Beiyi. "Sister Shen, do you know my brother?"


    Shen Bei a listen to Gao Wen still call her sister Shen, in the heart some disgust, also admire this woman, almost want to kill her, unexpectedly can so calm call her sister Shen, this deep mind, really let people fear, nodded to her, "Gao Zong, I don''t know, I just want to go down to help, just curious."


    With that, he turned his head to one side to hide the guilty feeling in his eyes.


    "Oh, I think you were just so excited. I thought you knew my brother? Thank you, sister Shen She looks at Shen Beiyi tenderly. Here, she holds Ning Shaochen''s arm. "Shaochen, sister Shen is really warm-hearted, and people she doesn''t know work so hard."


    Shen Bei glanced at her, and her eyes were on Ning Shaochen. His face was cold and could not see any expression, just when she thought he would not speak.


    "Her compassion has always been rampant." If it''s neither hot nor cold, it will overflow from Ning Shaochen''s mouth.


    Gao Wen opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Suddenly someone in the crowd said, "it''s up. Look."


    Then, people''s eyes fell on the cliff, "how''s my brother?" The first one to come up is Gao Wen, who runs up and grabs the leader''s arm.


    "Your brother?" The captain was stunned. His eyes crossed Gao Wen and fell on Shen Beiyi, who was standing not far away. He pulled his lips. "I thought that lady was the sister of the injured..."


    Cry like that, the body is full of injuries, but also by Ning Shaochen protection, indeed, unknown so people will think so.


    Gao Wen pursed her lips and bowed her head to hide the hatred in her eyes.


    "Let''s get out of the way, miss. The patient needs to be sent to the hospital for treatment." The captain pulled Gao Wen aside and did not answer her question.


    Shen Beiyi was also held by Chu Yujie and came over, "Hello, police comrade, does that matter to him?"


    The captain turned around and looked up and down at Shen Beiyi. His face obviously slowed down. "Listen to the doctor who just went down, the patient''s head was hit violently. It''s hard to say at present."


    With that, he nodded to Shen Beiyi and Ning Shaochen and began to evacuate the crowd.


    And Gao Hai has been carried into the ambulance.


    "Is there a family here? Keep up with one. "


    Hearing the words from her family, Gao Wen was stunned at first, but the feeling of guilt and fear at the bottom of her heart made her unable to accompany Gao Hai at the moment. So she turned around and walked towards the ambulance for two steps. Then she tilted and pretended to faint.


    The man in the ambulance over there is still shouting, "do you have any family?"


    Shen Bei looks at Gao Wen, who is lying in Ning Shaochen''s arms. In a hurry, she rushes to the ambulance, raises her foot and gets on the ambulance. Then Chu Yujie, who reacts with her, goes up.


    "How are you, Xiaowen?" A moment later, Ning Shaochen looks down at Gao Wen in his arms, frowns, bends over and holds her up.


    Walk quickly to the high house.


    Just see high father driving down, see Ning Shaochen holding high Wen, heart a surprised, meet up, "Xiaowen, this is how?"


    Ning Shaochen didn''t answer her, holding Gao Wen quickly went back to Gao Zhai, put Gao Wen on the bed, took off her shoes and covered the quilt for her.


    Deep eyes in her face to stay for a moment, then turned to greet father go out.


    "Shaochen, what''s the matter? I just came back and saw ambulances and police cars passing by. " Gao Fu motioned Ning Shaochen to sit down on the sofa.


    "Uncle, go to the Public Security Bureau immediately." Ning Shaochen didn''t sit down. He put his hands in his trousers pocket and looked at Gao Fu with a dignified face.


    "What''s the matter?" Gao''s face sank and he stood up from the sofa.


    "What''s the matter? After a while, Xiaowen wakes up and asks her to tell you that her aunt is in the Public Security Bureau..." Looking at the old man in front of him, Ning Shaochen hesitated for a moment, then continued: "Gaohai was pushed down the cliff, just rescued, I have to go to the hospital now."


    Voice falls, he sees Gao Fu''s body to stagger backward a few steps, stretch out a hand to want to help him.


    Gao Fu shook his head at him, rolled his Adam''s apple and clenched his hands. "I''ll go to the hospital with you."


    Then he walked out. After two steps, he seemed to think of something. He said to the housekeeper standing at the door, "Miss, I''ll wake up in a moment. You ask her to call me."


    "Uncle, aunt was taken to the Public Security Bureau." Ning Shaochen thought Gao Fu didn''t hear what he said and repeated it again.Gao Fu''s expression was obviously stiff. He looked up and kneaded his nose. "Go to the hospital first."


    Finish saying, head also don''t return of walk toward outside.


    When Ning Shaochen and Gao Fu arrive at the hospital, they see Shen Beiyi and Chu Yujie sitting outside the operating room.


    He and Chu Yujie met at Gao Wen''s engagement banquet, so seeing him here, he just thought Ning Shaochen had asked him to come and nodded.


    Looking back, she saw Shen Bei in a mess for a moment, "this young lady is..."


    "She is..." Chu Yujie wants to explain


    "She is an employee of Xiaowen company. She came to help when she heard something happened to Gao Hai."


    "Oh, that''s troublesome." After staying on Shen Bei''s side for a moment, Gao''s father feels pale.


    Shen Bei pulled her lips and laughed a little far fetched. She didn''t know if she was too tired today and had hallucinations. She always felt that the man looked familiar. She seemed to have seen him somewhere, but she couldn''t remember where. She felt a vague image in her mind.


    However, Gao Wen''s father, she is sure that she has never been in touch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "Go and bandage it first." Ning Shaochen suddenly said.


    As soon as Shen Bei looked down his line of sight, she found that there was a long cut on her knee. At the moment, the blood flowed out and the knee of her jeans were dyed crimson.


    She took out a tissue from her bag and tried to wipe the blood stains on her face, but the more she wiped, the more.


    Obviously, the wound is still bleeding.


    "Pei Yi, I''ll go with you to bandage it. It''ll be ok here for a while." Chu Yujie held her arm and said.


    Shen Bei shook her head, "no, the paper towel won''t flow under the pressure." Finish saying, then take paper towel to press wound, facial expression is calm, tooth root son didn''t feel this is what big matter.


    Her indifference made the two men present frown.


    Suddenly, Gao Fu''s mobile phone rings, which also diverts everyone''s attention.


    "Hello, Xiaowen, you wake up Well, I''m in the hospital now You What did you say? " Gao''s father suddenly stood up from his chair. He didn''t know what Gao Wen at the other end of the mobile phone said. His voice suddenly rose up. "Do you think your mother pushed Gao Hai down?" His hands were clearly beginning to shake.


    "No, I know your mother. She can''t, and there''s no reason to do that." Don''t know what Gao Wen said again, Gao Fu whole person roared.


    Shen Beiyi is also slightly stunned. Gao Mu pushes Gao Hai to the bottom of the cliff? A mother trying to kill her son? How is that possible? Tiger poison does not eat son, let alone human?


    Although she didn''t know Gao mu, as a mother, she subconsciously felt that it couldn''t be like this


    "What are you talking about? If you talk nonsense, you will stop calling me dad. " With that, Gao hung up.


    Then, two arms against the wall arm, forehead against the wall, looks very painful.


    One side is his wife, the other side is his son, which is unbearable to most people.


    "Uncle, I''ve already said hello to the Public Security Bureau. My aunt won''t have any problems in it for the time being. We''ll try to find a way later when the investigation is clear." Ning Shaochen sits down with his father.


    For his move, obviously, Gao Fu was flattered and nodded to Ning Shaochen, "Shaochen, I''m really troubling you."


    "Is there any misunderstanding? After all, how can a mother kill her son? " Ning Shaochen sits down beside Gao''s father, his hands naturally encircling his chest. His voice seems to ask casually, but his eyes fall on Gao''s face quietly.


    See Gao Fu''s face changed to change, don''t overdo, the eyes have no focal length of voice way, "I also feel."


    It''s hard for an honest official to break the housework. Although Shen Beiyi has many doubts about Gao''s affairs, she is not interested in understanding them. Therefore, she has no expression from beginning to end.


    "Ka" the door of the operating room slides open from the inside to both sides.


    Four men stood up at the same time and several doctors came out.


    Among them, the leading doctor took off the mask, nodded to Ning Shaochen, and then said: "the patient was rescued. However, because of the severe craniocerebral injury, excessive blood loss, low temperature and severe wound infection at that time caused hypoxic-ischemic brain necrosis. According to previous experience, even if it is good, it is also a vegetable."


    The doctor said these words in a very definite tone. If they could say so, they would basically define Gao Hai''s illness.


    Hearing this, Gao''s father shivered and opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but finally he just sat down on the chair.


    Ning Shaochen frowned, "um" a voice, can''t see what mood.


    Shen Bei covered her heart and her eyes were red again.


    "Yujie, take me back first." Having found out the man''s condition, she felt that it was superfluous for her to stay.


    Chu Yujie nodded and patted Ning Shaochen on the shoulder as he passed by.


    After returning home, it was more than 11 o''clock in the evening. Chu Yujie was not at ease. He wanted to stay with her and rushed back to her.


    Simple comb, lying in bed, thinking of the doctor that "vegetable" a few words, Leng is tossing and turning, unable to sleep for a long time.


    Thinking of Ning Shaochen, Gao Wen''s family has such a big accident. He is still her fiance, and life must be hard.


    It is estimated that during this period of time, he will be in a mess.


    Thinking about the scene at the foot of the mountain, I finally picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed and sent him a wechat, "it''s here. Don''t be too sad."


    After a long time, Shen Bei almost fell asleep before she heard the "Dong" sound of wechat information.


    Open, it is Ning Shaochen to send, "recently may not be able to scruple you, remember to take good care of yourself."


    Shen Bei was warm in her heart. "Well, so are you."


    Over the next few days, it became very quiet.


    Ning Shaochen is so busy that he doesn''t have a phone call or a wechat.Although she knows that in this case, she shouldn''t compare herself with Gao Wen. After all, she should be more concerned about her because of such a big accident in her family.


    However, the loss in my heart is deep in my heart.


    I can''t help thinking.


    It was several days after seeing Ning Shaochen goodbye. She just got off the bus and saw his black car parked at the company gate from a distance.


    Then, seeing Ning Shaochen get off the bus, I feel happy.


    It''s just, the next second, the copilot door is pushed open.


    Gao Wen came out of it.


    They don''t know what to say. Gao Wen suddenly leans in his arms, too far apart. She can''t see their expressions clearly.


    She stood in the same place, her face changed again and again, and her heart was as stuffy as cotton.


    Then, she saw that Ning Shaochen pushed Gao Wen away and watched him bend over and kiss her on the forehead. Gao Wen smiles at her and waves to see him drive away.


    That feeling, like a pair of loving lovers, men send women to work, kiss goodbye, so beautiful, so sweet.


    At this moment, she felt like an outsider, but it was clear that a few days ago, she was still in the arms of the man, a few days ago, the man was still with her, life and death, isn''t it?


    Standing in the same place, like a statue, hands holding the bag belt, tightly, pale.


    Until the car disappeared, Shen Beiyi couldn''t get back her sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    A piercing wind blows, blowing Shen Beiyi''s thoughts.


    She went to the dressing room a little absent-minded.


    Before I came in, I heard a lot of talk.


    "Wow, did you see that just now? It''s Ning Shao who sent Mr. Gao to work, and he also pro Mr. Gao''s forehead. Wow, I really envy him."


    "Well, it''s said that there was an accident at Gao''s home. Gao Wen''s brother was pushed to the cliff by her mother and fell into a vegetative state. Her mother was arrested. As her fiance, she should be more concerned now."


    "You say how can a mother be so cruel that his son can push it down."


    "I tell you, there is a rumor on the Internet that Gao Wen''s brother was not born to his mother, but was brought back by his father and the woman outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, no wonder there is no good stepmother. "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone you speak my language, Shen Beiyi will pack on the table, thoughts still stay in just Ning Shaochen kiss Gaowen that picture.


    In my heart, I was so depressed that I just looked out of the window and forced myself not to think about it. However, the pictures in my mind were lingering.


    Clearly know this kind of time, eat Gao Wen''s vinegar, very shouldn''t, feel more at present also don''t have that qualification, but, in the heart feel very uncomfortable, very lost.


    "Bayi, your phone is ringing." The colleague who had been standing beside her gave her a push.


    Shen Bei looks at the interface of the mobile phone consciously, looks at it and reacts. She picks up the mobile phone and walks out slowly. Her eyes are slightly narrowed and she picks it up.


    "It''s not cold to wear so little?" Familiar voice from the other end of the phone, Shen Bei a Leng, nose suddenly feel sour, can''t help but red eyes, then, mouth pursed, don''t speak, in the heart a little angry.


    "She asked for it, one last time, there won''t be another time, I promise."


    Shen Bei''s lips rose slightly, but she couldn''t help it. She let out a "hum", and then filled her heart with joy. It turned out that he saw her, and even saw her loss and her sadness, so she called to explain.


    But After she was happy, she felt disgusted. Even if she had to be separated, she was still a serious unmarried couple. What position did she have to be angry and jealous.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Hang up." Her mouth hard, hung up the phone, the corner of her mouth has inadvertently, slowly rising.


    If you have love for a person, then every move of the other party will affect all your joys and sorrows.


    Shen Bei used to think that this was too exaggerated, but at this moment, she felt deeply.


    "Bei Yi, are you OK with that one the other day?"


    Little fat sister came up and asked. Then all the attention in the office was focused on her. Shen Bei was stunned. Yes, she almost forgot the purpose of today.


    "Nothing." She answered lightly, but did not want to explain too much.


    Suddenly she thought of something and looked around the office, "where''s Qingqing?"


    Little fat sister shook her head. "I don''t know. I heard that she was dismissed." Think of the shopping mall scene, Shen Beiyi did not answer.


    She took out the prepared resignation letter from her bag. "I''m here to resign, too. After that, I often contact you."


    With that, in everyone''s comments and surprise, he walked out of the dressing room and into manager Lin''s office.


    Seems to know that she will come to resign, this time there is no overlord clause, no other unreasonable requirements, manager Na Lin just said: "well, you also know that Qingqing has resigned, and we are short of staff. When we recruit new people, you can go. Is it feasible?"


    Shen Bei hesitated and scratched her hair. Thinking about it, she finally nodded. Anyway, this is Ning Shaochen''s company, although it may not matter to him.


    Gao Wen went to the company and just signed several important contracts. Gao''s father called her. After leaving the phone, she rushed to the detention center.


    Because the people in the detention center, Ning Shaochen, had said hello, so when she came in, her attitude was very good.


    "Miss Gao, Mr. Gao is waiting for you in there?" When talents arrive, they have already been welcomed.


    This is the fifth day when Gao Mu was arrested. She came to see her from the next day, but she refused to see her once.


    She knew in her heart what she was for.


    "You told her that my dad wanted to see her."


    The guard looked at her and sighed heavily. The mother was too cruel. She pushed her son to the cliff. The daughter came to see her, but she didn''t see her.


    "Well, Mr. Gao and Miss Gao, just a moment."


    Just when Gao Wen thought that her mother would never see them again, Gao''s mother, dressed in the uniform clothes of the prison, suddenly came out of the prison.


    A few days no see, she obviously haggard a lot, light swept eyes Gaowen, she is still expressionless, eyes fell on Gaofu body, but the eyes a little more tender.


    "Little fish..." Gao Fu called Gao Mu''s nickname.


    "What are you doing here?" Gao Mu''s face became stiff. As soon as she spoke, she choked and her eyes turned red."Tell me, little fish, what happened that night? You always love ah Hai more than me. How could you..." Gao Fu''s words were only half of what he said, but he couldn''t go on. His hands on the table gradually became fists.


    Gao''s mother''s eyes fell on Gao Wen, and she lowered her voice and said in a low voice, "Xiaowen, tell your father what happened that night?"


    Gao Wen was surprised. She held her hand beside her uncontrollably. She looked up at Gao''s mother and then at her father. She didn''t understand what her mother meant. She swallowed her saliva, took a breath in silence, stood up and said, "that That is It''s him. He quarreled with his mother, and then Then he ran out And then, and then mom went out, and then Later, what happened, I I don''t know


    With a few simple words, drops of sweat had appeared on Gao Wen''s forehead.


    Gao''s father squinted and looked at her. He smashed his mobile phone on the table. "Xiaowen, you look at me and talk."


    Gao''s father knows more or less about the children he gave birth to and raised. Looking at Gao Wen''s appearance, he knows that there must be something strange about it.


    Gao Wen''s body trembles obviously, her head droops, and she doesn''t dare to look at Gao Fu at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Suddenly, Gao''s mother thought of something. She pulled Gao''s sleeve and asked anxiously, "by the way, you haven''t told me, how''s ah Hai?"


    Gao''s father trembled, and his breath began to rush. He slowly turned his head and looked at Gao''s mother, "little fish, ah Hai has become a vegetable." A few words, he said very calm, can understand his mother, but in his eyes to see the despair, heart hate and remorse.


    She raised her hand and dropped it on both sides of the chair, looking at the front with dull eyes. The pain in her heart could not be described in words. After a while, she choked and said, "I''m sorry for Gao, I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for her!"


    "Ma." Gao Wen called her, and then cried.


    High mother coldly looking at her, light mouth, "don''t call my mother again."


    Others don''t understand, but Gao Wen understands it very well. She is afraid that her father will find out something. She says quickly, "Mom, no matter what you become, you are my mom. Don''t worry. I told Shaochen that he will find a way to commute your sentence. When you come out, we will..."


    "If Miss Gao has nothing else to do, let''s go." Gao''s mother interrupts Gao Wen''s words, her face is indifferent, and she can''t see what she is thinking.


    "Ma." Gao Wen lowered her head, for such a mother, her heart is a little afraid.


    "Xiaoyu, you are so kind to ah Hai. I don''t believe you will hurt him, Xiaoyu..." High mother stood up, back straight to go in, "you go back." Think about it, then turn around and look at Gao''s father, "Lao Gao, if there is a next life, don''t meet me again, and if she is still there, go to find her. I designed the whole thing that year. Lao Gao, I''m wrong..."


    Gao''s father was stunned. Then he stood up and opened his eyes. He looked at Gao''s mother incredulously. "Little fish, did you say that was designed by you?"


    "Mom, I''m not dead. He''s a vegetable. You won''t be sentenced to death..." Gao Wen was nervous, so she didn''t care what Gao''s mother said. She just cut in. When she finished, she saw that her mother didn''t respond, and then she said, "Mom, you didn''t kill my brother."


    This time, Gao Mu''s steps stopped. She clenched her fists and almost rushed to Shen Bei, slapping her heavily.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? My daughter is kind enough to come to see you. Why do you still beat people? " Two guards standing at the door heard the action, rushed over and held Gao mu.


    But Gao Wen lowered her head and couldn''t stand up crying, "Mom..." After she called her mother, she couldn''t say anything else.


    Gao''s father''s attention, however, has been diverted to Gao Wen. She is a little stunned. Gao''s mother seldom speaks loudly to her two children all her life, let alone does it. But today, she is obviously not right.


    "Little fish..."


    "Go back!" The only response to him is his back.


    A series of questions, but he can no longer know the answer.


    Because this became the last time they saw Gao''s mother. That night, the GAOs received a call from the prison saying that Gao''s mother had committed suicide in prison.


    He left his last words and admitted the fact that she pushed the sea higher.


    At the moment of receiving the call, Gao''s father fainted. Fortunately, he was sent to the hospital in time, but it didn''t matter much. Just overnight, he seemed to be a lot older.


    "Dad, why don''t you have something to eat? Mom''s affairs are waiting for you to deal with." Gao Wen poured a bowl of chicken soup from the thermos and handed it to Gao Fu.


    Gao''s father didn''t take it, but he turned his head and looked at Gao Wen. His dark eyes were staring at her. He raised his hand and waved the bowl in her hand to the ground. The chicken soup spilled all over the ground. The spilled soup fell on Gao Wen''s instep, but she didn''t dare to cry.


    "Xiaowen..." Gao Wen didn''t know what her father meant, but his eyes made her feel guilty and afraid.


    "Tell me, what on earth is your mother fighting with your brother for?" Father''s voice is clearly the same as usual, but Gao Wen thinks that voice is extremely cold.


    She bit her lower lip and hung her head. Her lips trembled because she was flustered. "Dad, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault."


    "What do you mean?"


    Gao Wen sniffed and said, "that day, Shaochen wanted to cancel the wedding with me because of Shen Beiyi, so I came back to complain to my mother. How do you know I don''t know Gao Hai''s sarcastic remarks. I I had a big fight with him, and then Then he said that he would tell Shaochen that we We lied about his kindness. "


    She paused. "Later, later, my mother chased me out. Maybe Maybe it''s trying to stop him. Maybe he''s pulling. If he''s not careful, Gao Hai will fall down. "


    "Dad, mom, she didn''t mean to. She She must have heard that Gao Haicheng was a vegetable. She felt guilty and would It''s a suicide. "


    Gao''s father always feels that there seems to be something wrong with any link, but he can''t find a breakthrough. Gao Wen''s explanation seems to be seamless, which can explain why Gao''s mother slapped her yesterday and why she pushed Gao Hai down.


    Gaowen looking at Gaofu, some flustered, thinking, then deliberately began to shift the topic, "Dad, you help me, if Shaochen and I separated, then we Gaojia really finished."Gao''s family is engaged in building materials business. In recent years, relying on Ning''s backstage, Gao''s father has long been used to the title of Ning Shaochen''s father-in-law, which brings him a sense of superiority. However, he thinks about the 5% equity transfer offered by Ning Shaochen.


    He didn''t think it was a bad thing for Gao Wen and Ning Shaochen to separate.


    But what? Wouldn''t it be better to have both?


    "You said that Shen What kind of woman, what''s going on? "


    Seeing that Gao''s father''s attention has been successfully transferred, Gao Wen is suddenly relieved that Gao Hai has become a vegetable. She is not sad, but feels lucky. In this way, no one knows that they cheated Ning Shaochen any more. However, she is sad about Gao''s mother''s death, but she is blinded by selfishness. At the moment, she blames Shen for Gao''s mother''s death On Bei.


    "Dad, the woman did nanny for Ning Xiaoxi at Ning''s house not long ago. I don''t know what tricks she used. Ning Xiaoxi''s child called her little mother instead, and kept making up Shaochen and the woman to go out for dinner and shopping together every day. I think Shaochen must have been cheated by her."


    Gao Fu frowned, pursed the corners of his mouth, and his eyes cooled uncontrollably.


    Suddenly thought of what, "you said that surname Shen, is not the last a Hai accident that night, at the door of the operating room that?"


    Gao Wen nodded, "yes, that''s her. Dad, you see her, right? You know what? That day, in order to attract Shaochen''s attention, she ran down the mountain to look for her brother with the policeman. Shaochen also went down the mountain to look for her. The mountain was so steep that Shaochen didn''t want to die for her. " When Gao Wen said this, she began to sob in a low voice.


    Gao''s father''s eyes narrowed. Unexpectedly, the girl''s embarrassment that day was because she was looking for her son.


    To find a stranger? Is it necessary to make yourself like this?


    It seems that this woman is really not simple!


    Thinking of this, Gao Fu''s face changed again and again. After a while, he sorted out his look and calmly looked at Gao Wen. "Since she doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad, give her some power." At this time, his eyes were cold, and he added: "by the way, Xiao Lin is not in your company. Last time, the little girl''s business was handled well."


    Gao Wen''s face changed, "Dad, what do you mean?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Gao Fu gave her a look of knowing, "as for how to do it, you don''t need me to teach you, do you?"


    "But in case my cousin..."


    "If you can''t do this well, how can you be Ning Shaochen''s wife in the future? He is such an excellent man. He must have left this woman and come there. Am I always following you After all, his son has just become a vegetable and his wife has died. Gao''s father is in a bad mood. Therefore, he doesn''t have much patience with Gao Wen. His face is slightly cold and his voice is cold.


    Gao Wen nodded, did not dare to continue this topic, bowed, began to wipe tears, "Dad, I hurt Gao Hai and mother, you can rest assured, I will revenge for them."


    "Bang", Gao Fu waved the empty lunch box on the table to the ground, looked at Gao Wen in surprise, and said in a low voice: "don''t think that you can just blame others. I tell you, if you have the ability, you can tie ning Shaochen to me. If you don''t have the ability, what will happen to you in the future, I can''t guarantee."


    When Gao Wen meets her father''s cruel eyes, she can''t help shivering. At this moment, she suddenly feels that she doesn''t know the man in front of her.


    That kind father seems to have changed all at once.


    After running Gao''s mother''s affairs well, Ning Shaochen learns that there will be special treatment methods for Gao Hai''s disease abroad, and there is a precedent of recovery.


    After discussing with Gao Fu and Gao Wen, Gao Hai was sent abroad for treatment.


    Although Gao Wen''s heart is a little afraid that Gao Haizhen will be cured, she has no reason to disagree. In order not to arouse the suspicion of her father and Ning Shaochen, she has to pretend to be happy to agree.


    "Thank you, Shaochen." Looking at Gao Hai being picked up, Gao Wen leans in Ning Shaochen''s arms and thanks gently.


    Ning Shaochen micro inaudible sound, dark eyes flashed light waves, will her body upright, light voice way: "Xiaowen, now your family things have come to an end, our things, hope to solve as soon as possible."


    As soon as he finished, Gao Wen realized something. Her face suddenly changed. She took back Ning Shaochen''s hand and kept the curvature of her mouth. "OK, I mean what I say, just Just a few days, OK? My main fear is that my father can''t stand the stimulation. "


    Ning Shaochen hears this words, Mou color deep deep, stare at her deep to see a few eyes, "eh" sound.


    Gaowen see him should, tight body, finally relieved, turn around, quickly to the door.


    Shen Beiyi just finished a make-up, then felt the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated.


    Open it, Ning Shaochen.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Go back to the boss, go to work."


    "Dinner with the boss in the evening."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why, don''t you want to obey?"


    "It''s ugly, old and boring. How can I have dinner with my boss? Isn''t it a shame?" Think of before Ning Xiaoxi to introduce her boyfriend, stimulate her words, she came up on fire.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Shaochen sits in the car and caresses his forehead. This child doesn''t take such a pit father.


    "Bayi, I miss you."


    Bayi, I miss you This sentence began to circulate in Shen Bei''s mind, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    "Miss me? You''re all in your family There''s no principle. Who believes it? "


    "It''s just a feeling as a brother to a sister, and I promise it will be the last time."


    Shen Bei a to the screen pulled to pull a lip, in the heart of that knot, also can be regarded as solution here, heavily vomited a breath.


    At this time, manager Lin''s wechat sent, saying that the company has several models to take photos, let her go upstairs to follow the makeup.


    "Boss, I''m working. See you in the evening." After she replied, she put her cell phone in her pocket.


    According to the usual practice, the photo shoot was arranged on the 16th floor of the company, so Shen Peiyi went upstairs without asking more questions.


    Push open the door, did not see the model, but saw manager Lin sitting inside.


    Shen Beiyi''s face changed. She frowned and looked at manager Lin doubtfully. "Manager Lin, didn''t you say there were models taking photos?"


    Manager Lin sits on the chair, after hearing Shen Beiyi''s words, he slowly raises the corner of his mouth and smiles at her, "Beiyi, come and sit here." He patted the stool beside him.


    After he said this, Shen Beiyi realized something was wrong, and her face suddenly changed. "If manager Lin is OK, I''ll go down first." Then he turned around and walked quickly to the door.


    "Ka" she heard the sound of a lock outside the door and could not help clenching her hand.


    "Beiyi, don''t be nervous. I just want to discuss with you. Do you think I can stop resigning?"


    "No, I don''t want to." She refused.


    Manager Lin''s eyes are awe inspiring. He stands up and walks to Shen Beiyi.


    "You see, it''s so hard to find a job now, and SM pays you a lot. Why don''t you think about it again?" Manager Lin said, some fat hands, put on the back of Shen Beiyi''s hand, tightly clenched, "as long as you stay, I''ll give you a one-third increase in wages, how?"Shen Bei tries to pull her hand back, but I didn''t smoke it out several times.


    She frowned, "manager Lin, I appreciate your kindness. If you have nothing to say, I''ll go downstairs first." With that, she stepped back, trying to take back the hand he had held.


    However, her spare hand wanted to hold the back, but it was empty. Then she lost her weight and fell to the ground.


    And, that manager Lin, although let go of hand, but with the opportunity pounce on her body.


    Shen Beiyi''s pupils dilate, and she feels the whole blood rush up to her head.


    She was on the ground, struggling to push away manager Lin, but the man was too fat for her to move him.


    "Xiao Shen, just stay here I promise that as long as you stay, with your technology and my contacts, I will definitely make you a leader in this industry. "


    He is tempting, but Shen Beiyi can''t hear what he said.


    She kicked the stool in front of her feet and hit manager Lin''s back.


    Then, as he turned around and moved away from the empty seat of the stool, she reached into her pocket and wanted to dial 110 in a panic, but the mobile phone was stuck in the wechat interface


    At this time, it is obvious that manager Lin has found her move, and she is trying to take off her mobile phone.


    "Manager Lin, you What do you want? " Fear made her unable to speak clearly.


    Manager Lin frowned, reached out and took off his coat, "Bei Yi, you can''t stay. Are you my lover? I promise to give you more money than your salary at SM. "


    Shen Bei felt her brain buzzing. She pursed her lips and shook her head desperately: "manager Lin, please let me go. I don''t want money..."


    Just, have the man of desire, where still can discuss.


    Manager Nalin, taking off his clothes, said insulting words.


    "Well behaved, if you are obedient, I will let you suffer less..."


    With that, she pounced on Shen Bei. She was surprised and her hand loosened


    The phone fell under the chair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    In the conference room of Ningshi group, Ning Shaochen was listening to the report of the sales manager with a cold face


    He put his hand on the mobile phone and felt it vibrate. He picked his brow and opened it at will. He found that it was Shen Bei who sent it, or the voice


    He hooked the corner of his mouth, slightly up, click, translated into words.


    It''s just, when you see the line above.


    He suddenly stood up, his face turned pale, and the sales manager thought that something was wrong with him. Nervously, all the infrared pens in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Catkins, prepare the car right away."


    He almost ran out of the meeting room, and the tense appearance made all the people in the meeting room look silly. Who is Ning Shaochen? Although he is young, he took over Ning at the beginning of the year a few years ago. When he met the possibility of merger and acquisition, he was as steady as a mountain and did not change his face.


    What''s going on today?


    Catkins see his expression serious, dare not ask more, quickly followed out.


    "Call Gao Wen and ask her to ask her cousin to come to see me immediately." He ordered catkins.


    This way, another person''s phone is dialed.


    At the moment, SM


    SHEN Beiyi''s coat has been torn apart and thrown aside. Manager Lin is pulling her sweater


    If before, Shen Beiyi still holds a glimmer of hope for this man, now when he pulls his clothes, she has realized that it is no longer feasible to say good words to this man.


    She closed her eyes and gritted her teeth: "manager Ning, I''m Ning Xiaoxi''s little mother. You should know that Ning Shaochen likes me. If you touch me, he won''t forgive you." Her voice was shaking with fear.


    At this time, Shen Beiyi can''t care what others think of him, and moves out of the relationship with Ning Shaochen.


    The hand that Lin manager pulls her dress apparently stopped next, but afterwards, thought of what again, "rather young Chen? Oh, you are a nanny. Do you think he will help you out? Don''t forget, Gao Wen is my cousin. What do you think he can do even if he knows? He and my cousin''s engagement has not yet been resolved. He is playing with other women outside. Do you think he is not afraid of being scolded Finish saying, ha ha sneer.


    Shen Bei picks her eyebrows and bites her lower lip. For a moment, there is no refutation. Yes, Gao Wen is still his fiancee


    What about her? At present, it''s really nothing


    At this moment, she found that no matter how much Ning Shaochen did for her, how good she was to her, how tolerant she was, when Gao Wen was among them, she still lacked confidence in their feelings.


    This, she thinks, may be because she is too afraid to lose, she is afraid of too much hope, too much disappointment.


    "If you dare to touch me, I''ll call the police and put you in jail." She is already flustered to the extreme in the heart, but, on the surface, she still pretends to be calm.


    She said, leaning against the wall to move, but, had not moved two steps, the man would pull her legs, a force, and then drag her back to the original place, "I tell you, don''t toast, don''t eat wine, a person who has been a nanny for others, you should be glad that I can see her!"


    At this moment, Shen Beiyi felt that the blood in her whole body was flowing backwards.


    Her hand fumbled back and forth on the ground, and then she met a cold object on the ground. She continued to explore and determined that it was a hair dryer, made of stainless steel, and SM hair dryer were of high quality, which was very important. She didn''t want to hurt people, but she didn''t want to be spoiled by the old man.


    "Xiao Shen, be obedient and don''t move. I''m sure I''ll hurt you so much..." The obscene words rang out again. While talking, the man''s eyes stopped at Shen Beiyi''s chest and began to untie his belt.


    His words and deeds deeply stimulated Shen Beiyi. She almost did not hesitate to lift the hair dryer and hit the man''s head.


    She knew that with the gravity of the hair dryer, if she didn''t use her hard hand, she couldn''t hurt the man. Therefore, she smashed the man for a few moments, all the time She didn''t stop until the man fell on her.


    Blood, along his temple position flow down, flow to Shen Bei a chest position.


    The man is very heavy, pressure on her, let her some breathless, and the blood, now has penetrated the thick sweater, contact with her skin, warm


    Shen Bei feels shivering all over and her hands and feet are cold


    But she couldn''t move. She could smell the smell of smoke, wine and blood on men, but she was unconscious.


    He should be dead, right? Otherwise, how could it be so quiet?


    "Mr. Ning, Mr. Gao said, are you looking for manager Lin? Manager Lin is not in the company now. She asked me to come down and ask if I could help you


    When Ning Shaochen arrived at the company, manager Nalin''s assistant was waiting for him at the door of the company. Seeing him approaching, he quickly met him, lowered his head and asked carefully.


    "Not in the company?" Ning Shaochen snorted coldly. Then, as soon as he lifted his foot, the man kicked him to the ground. He squatted down and grabbed the man''s neck. "Tell me, which floor is he on? Otherwise, I''ll bury your family. " Ning Shaochen said with a sinister face.His tone didn''t sound like a joke.


    The man''s face had begun to turn purple, but he did not answer, because he was afraid that he would die.


    Ning Shaochen is biting his teeth, and his strength is heavier. His eyes are red and murderous, which makes the man on the ground realize that death is very close to him.


    At this time, a voice came from the Bluetooth headset in my ear. After listening to Ning Shaochen''s "um", the man felt a gust of wind blowing by his side. When he looked up again, he could not see Ning Shaochen.


    Shen Beiyi is conscious at the moment, but her consciousness is a little fuzzy. She hears the sound of someone knocking at the door, and then the sound of knocking at the door. Then she feels that someone comes in, tears the man away and holds her up. Her voice excitedly calls her "Bei Yi..."


    Is it an illusion? She felt like Ning Shaochen. She wanted to hold him and cry. She wanted to tell him that she was so scared just now, but she couldn''t do anything


    When she came back to her senses, she had already arrived at the hospital. She felt that several doctors had done some examinations on her in turn and said a lot before she left.


    To the effect that she is intact.


    Yeah, she was fine. She just killed the man.


    She killed?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    This cognition made her mind unable to think of other things for a long time.


    That person died, that, she wants to repay a life, that Ning Xiaoxi how to do?


    This is the only thought in her mind at the moment.


    "Beiyi..." It''s Ning Shaochen''s voice. Shen Beiyi thinks it''s the most gentle voice since she knew him.


    She wanted to raise her head and smile at him, but her brain seemed to be unable to move.


    "Beiyi, look at me, Shen Beiyi. I''m Ning Shaochen." She felt her hands shaking on her shoulders.


    Looking at that pair of godless eyes, Ning Shaochen''s eyes in the cold meaning, let a person dare not look directly at.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, he pulled Shen Bei into his arms and stroked her back with a big slender hand: "Bei Yi, that animal is not dead, but I will make him live as if he were dead."


    The man didn''t die? She didn''t kill?


    The stiff body is obviously much softer.


    Ning Shaochen embraces the hand of her body, tight again tight.


    "I''m here. Don''t be afraid." Ning Shaochen has never coaxed anyone, including Ning Xiaoxi. Therefore, at this moment, he is at a loss.


    Shen Beiyi''s spirit relaxed in an instant, and then she fainted.


    "Beiyi Beiyi, doctor... "


    "Mr. Ning, this is caused by her sudden relaxation after excessive tension. After a rest, it should be OK. You can rest assured."


    The doctor bowed his head and said that he was ill. From beginning to end, he did not dare to look up at the man''s face in front of him.


    At this time, catkins came in.


    "When I wake up, I have a slight concussion in my brain. It''s not a big deal, but the other party has hired a lawyer. It seems that he wants the villain to complain first." Catkins look a little heavy.


    Ning Shaochen''s eyes but flashed a touch of cold idea, complain? It also depends on whether he has the ability to touch his woman. It seems that he has been very kind to people recently.


    "Miss Gao is at the door, clamoring to see you."


    Ning Shaochen looked back at Shen Bei, who was still unconscious. "You''re here to watch. I''ll come."


    "Shaochen, how could this happen? Sister Shen, is she OK? My cousin is not as good as a beast. How can he do such a thing? " Seeing Ning Shaochen coming out, Gao Wen holds his arms in both hands and asks nervously.


    Ning Shaochen is obviously a little surprised. Gao Wen will stand on Shen Beiyi''s position and talk at the moment. She lowers her eyes and pushes her away gently. Her face is calm and looks at her. "I just woke up and fainted. I guess I was scared too."


    "Shaochen, it''s all my fault. Last time, my cousin took a girl, that I I shouldn''t leave her for favoritism. How can I stand up to you if there is something wrong with sister Shen? " With that, he sucked his nose and pulled up Ning Shaochen''s big hand. "Shaochen, you should take care of sister Shen quickly. When it''s over, we''ll break the engagement sometime. Sister Shen is a kind person. I wish you well. I was confused about the last annual meeting. I''m sorry for her..."


    With this, she raised her white hand and wiped the tears under her eyes.


    Ning Shaochen after listening, deeply looking at the woman in front of him, frown, the last time that matter, Gao Wen eyes inadvertently revealed the vicious, the face of the visible ferocity, let Ning Shaochen in this moment think he was wrong last time.


    But there is nothing wrong.


    At that moment, what is the matter with her understanding?


    If it''s fake, then she shouldn''t have to break her engagement?


    But if it''s not pretended, how to explain the last time?


    To be honest, at this moment, he really felt that he could not understand the woman in front of him.


    The scene of first meeting flashed in my mind.


    He remembers that year when he and his father were chased and killed and blocked in the front and back of the carriage, his father had no way to throw him off the train in order to save him. At that time, he was thrown so that he couldn''t move. All he knew was that he was lying in a small ditch. Confused, he saw a small shadow squatting down in front of him and asked him, "are you hurt?"


    Her voice was soft and soft, but he couldn''t respond to her because of the pain.


    That year, he was 12 years old, because of pain, his consciousness was not clear, so he could not see her face clearly, but her kindness was unforgettable to him.


    At that time, he was afraid that the girl would leave him, because it was the first time that he felt so close to death.


    But the girl didn''t leave. He listened to her and said, "brother, there is a hole in your knee..." With these words, it began to rain heavily.


    He looked at her bending down and covering his knee from a small body. She said, "brother, don''t be afraid. I''ll accompany you and I''ll cover you from the rain. In this way, it won''t enter the water."


    It rained for a long time, until he felt that his body was soaked and rotten by the rain, but the little girl didn''t leave, which strengthened his will to survive. Later, listening to Gao Fu, he found that they both fainted.


    At that time, she was very young, only eight years old.Later, he was rescued by his father. After he found him, in order to thank them for saving his life, his father took Gao Wen''s family to C City. His father gave him the capital to do business, took him to do business, and introduced him to many big clients. Therefore, Gao''s family in C city will have today. In those years, his father also promised that if his two older children would like to, Let him marry Gao Wen.


    So, after so many years, he also spoiled her and pampered her as much as possible because of that scene.


    Naturally, he had heard others say something about her in front of him.


    But in his heart, her kindness when she was a child made him firmly believe that her nature is not bad because of the change of the country.


    Even after meeting Shen Bei, he fell in love with that woman. He was always worried about how to settle Gao Wen. He always wanted to minimize her injury. Even after the last incident, he still didn''t want to hurt her, because in memory, he would never forget the little girl who covered his wound.


    "Shaochen, why don''t you talk? What do you think? " Gaowen see Ning Shaochen looking at himself, don''t speak, pulled his sleeve.


    Ning Shaochen shakes his head and raises his hand. He habitually wants to rub her hair, but when he raises his hand, he slowly puts it down. Even if he unties it, he still can''t recover to the past.


    "Xiaowen, for the dissolution of the engagement, you can put forward your request, as long as, I can do it!"


    Gaowen smell speech, obviously stunned, after a long time, she bit the lip, whispered a let ningshaochen surprised request.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Ning Shaochen thinks that she will at least make a request that is good for herself or the Gao family, but


    "Can you take back the share transfer you gave my father before?"


    Ning Shaochen''s pupil shrinks slightly and his brow is wrinkled. He says in an uncertain voice: "are you sure?"


    Gao Wen raised her head. When she came into contact with his puzzled face, she was a little complacent. She took a breath and said, "Shaochen, you don''t owe me. Love is not business. I understand this truth!"


    Ning Shaochen stood still in the original place and quietly looked at the woman in front of him. For a moment, his mind was very complicated.


    Looking up, his eyes swept over Gao Wen and stayed on her face: "Xiao Wen..."


    "Well, I won''t say it any more. Besides, I''ll regret it. If you are happy, I''ll be very happy." Voice fall, her eye frame suddenly red, tears into a line like fall "Shaochen, I wish you."


    "Ning Shao, Miss Shen is awake." The sound of catkins came at the same time.


    Ning Shaochen patted lightly on her shoulder, turned around without hesitation, and ran eagerly to the inside.


    Gao Wen looks at his back, her whole body is icy cold. She squats on the ground, holding her knees, her cold feeling permeates her limbs.


    Ning Shaochen, how can I give you up like this?


    Shen Bei half sits on the bed, looking at Ning Shaochen who rushes in from the outside. She pulls her lips and smiles at him.


    The smile, let Ning Shaochen''s heart, together.


    Step forward, involuntarily pull her into her arms, "it''s OK."


    Shen Bei''s body is very cold, but when she touches his body, she feels warm.


    "You sent me to the hospital?"


    Ning Shaochen nodded.


    "How do you know what happened to me?" She pushed aside Ning Shaochen and asked suspiciously.


    Ning Shaochen frowned. His gentle eyes were a little chilly. He took out his mobile phone, opened wechat and pointed to the voice, "didn''t you send it to me?"


    Shen Bei bit her lip and shook her head in surprise.


    She remembers that she wanted to call the police, and then the wechat interface got stuck. Did she press the speak button at that time?


    "It seems that I''m being sentimental again. I thought Miss Shen was in a critical moment, and I still remember Ning Shaochen." He called her Miss Shen.


    Shen Bei held her forehead, unable to laugh or cry.


    Seeing that he seemed really angry, he pulled his sleeve. "I didn''t mean that. At that time, I only thought of calling the police conditionally. Wechat got stuck. Then, I didn''t know how to press it out." With that, the corner of his mouth smoked, and quickly added: "don''t be angry, if you don''t come, I don''t know what will be done?" Her voice became smaller and smaller, and she began to be afraid.


    Ning Shaochen gazed at her and sighed, "I''m not angry, I''m afraid. Beiyi, when I saw you covered with blood, I tried to be afraid for the first time in my life."


    He held her tightly in his arms and said softly in her ear, "I''m afraid of losing you."


    Before the fear, because of his existence, ease a lot, Shen Bei once hugged him, "sorry, let you worry."


    Suddenly, he thought of something and raised his head and asked, "well, is he OK?" At that time, she was hard hearted.


    "Concussion, the other party may sue you for murder."


    "Murder? It''s clear that he wants to do something wrong to me, so I''m defending myself. " Her voice rose abruptly, and her chest heaved violently with anger.


    Ning Shaochen''s vision just falls in this position and takes a deep breath. Then he lifts Shen Beiyi''s forehead with his fingers, bends down and kisses her.


    "Well..." Shen Bei''s eyes widened and she was crying. People were going to sue her for murder, but the man was still flirting with her.


    Thinking, struggling with both hands and feet.


    Ning Shaochen hugged her waist and didn''t let go until she had enough kisses. He held the back of her head in his hands and said softly, "I''ll solve this."


    Shen Bei pursed her lips, and her hand was frozen in the air. She looked at Ning Shaochen. With a simple sentence, she let go of all her disguises.


    She bowed her head, and tears fell one by one.


    "Ning Shaochen, don''t be so nice to me." there was a lump in her voice.


    Ning Shaochen''s hand trembled, and a tear flowed to his hand. The heartache came back to his heart.


    He touched her face, throat, eyes changed, painfully said: "Shen Beiyi, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Shen Bei gave a light breath and her eyes turned red. She said, "I''m afraid that one day, if you don''t want me, I won''t be able to live..."


    Ning Shaochen righted her, rubbed her head with his big hand, raised the corner of his mouth, and gave her the teacup next to him. He motioned for her to drink some water first, and said, "don''t worry, if one day, it must be me who died."


    As soon as Shen Beiyi drank the water into her mouth, she choked.


    "Well Cough... "Seeing this, Ning Shaochen raised his hand and patted her on the back.


    For a long time, Shen Bei was more comfortable and glared at him. She put her hands around his waist and her cheek was close to his heart. Then she closed her eyes and calmed down.


    At this time, she felt that the hand that was swimming on her back had moved to her waist.


    She raised her head and frowned, "Ning Shaochen, this is in the hospital..."


    A man deliberately pretended not to know the meaning of looking back at her, nodded, "well, I know!" The next second, he said, "don''t you think in the hospital I feel it, too? "


    ¡­¡­


    A woman is speechless. She has just experienced a big event, OK? This man is still at this time, teasing her?


    However, she admitted that the man''s method to ease her tension and anxiety was really effective, and she could successfully divert her attention every time.


    "Pei Yi, after I break the engagement with her these days, shall we get married?"


    After hearing his question, Shen Bei picked her eyebrows, hooked the corner of her mouth, and whispered back, "Ning Shao, do you want to perfunctory me? Is engagement saved? "


    Ning Shaochen lowered his head, just saw a touch of "scenery" that she shouldn''t have seen. The corners of his mouth smile more deeply. He narrowed his eyes. His hands gently tightened around her waist, bowed his head, thin lips attached to her ears, and said in a low voice: "it''s too slow to get engaged and get married again, bridal chamber It''s going to be a long time! "


    Shen Bei blinked her eyes and her ears were hot. She pushed him for a while and said in a plaintive voice: "Ning Shaochen, you Can''t you be serious? "


    Ning Shaochen kisses her neck again. Looking at her blushing face, the corners of her mouth hook up and say in a voice: "to you No


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Outside the door, Gao Wen''s eyes are full of red blood, long nails, deep pinched into the palm of the hand, deep pain, just let her not lose the reason to rush in.


    She thought that his indifference to himself and his lack of impulse towards himself were all due to his character


    Ha ha Originally, he will be gentle, he will be emotional, but the object is not her, just


    Think of this, she suddenly cool heart, she from the first time to see this man, she fell in love with him, 14 years, love, has long been unforgettable.


    She caters everywhere, changes everywhere, and is careful everywhere. She works hard to show her perfect self in front of him.


    I want to be worthy of him.


    But what? However, her 14 years is worth several months as a nanny


    If it is a stronger than her people, perhaps, she will not be so painful.


    But why a nanny? Is it a woman with ordinary appearance, vulgar action and nowhere to be?


    So, what''s the result of her 14 years of persistence? Is it a joke?


    Gao family


    "if you have something to say, can crying solve the problem?"


    Gao''s father is leaning against the sofa with a cigarette between his fingers. Gao Wen always feels that her father has become very afraid of her.


    "Dad My cousin lost his hand and was injured by the woman. Shaochen not only didn''t blame her, but also stood on her side to talk. " Gao Wen sobbed, crying into tears.


    "Is it?" Gao''s father didn''t seem to be surprised. He threw his cigarette butt into the water cup.


    "Dad, what do you want me to do? Shaochen, he is determined to break up with me. LiuXu is already arranging a press conference. " Gao Wen cried with tears.


    Gao Fu frowned and lost in thought. After a long time, she stared at Gao Wen and said, "tell me, are you willing to marry Shaochen even if he doesn''t love you?"


    Although Gao Wen doesn''t understand her father''s meaning, she still nods her head busily. For so many years, she feels that she lives for Ning Shaochen. If she can''t marry him, what''s the meaning of her life?


    Gao Fu got up and gave her a look.


    "Then follow me."


    Some things he didn''t want to make too complicated. In that case, don''t blame him for unscrupulous means.


    Shen Bei is about to leave the hospital that day, manager Lin suddenly came to her ward with two crutches. Her hair was scrawled and her beard was ragged.


    Seeing Shen Beiyi, he knelt down to her.


    "Miss Shen, I''m sorry for you. I''m not a human being. I''m an animal. You don''t care about villains. Please forgive me."


    Shen Bei felt sick when she looked at him. She also had a heavy shadow over the previous incident.


    Can see such manager Lin, she to the mouth of the curse, said not export.


    Face calm way: "you go, don''t let me see you." If she didn''t touch the hair dryer that day, her life would be ruined.


    Think of this, for the man in front of her, she only deeply aware of pain.


    A woman came in and handed a check to Shen Beiyi. "Miss Shen, this is the spiritual compensation of 2 million. You take it."


    See Shen Bei a don''t accept, some impatient ground hard stuffed in, then helped manager Lin out.


    Not long after she left, a nurse came in to clean up for her. "This man, I don''t know who he offended. He was going to be discharged yesterday, and his legs were broken by several people."


    "Broken leg?" Shen Beiyi is drinking water. When she hears the nurse''s words, she is surprised and suddenly thinks of the crutch that the man is leaning on. Yes, she didn''t hit him in the leg that day.


    "Yes, and, I''ve heard from my colleagues, they''ve lost it." As soon as Shen Bei drinks the water in her mouth, she spurts it out. She turns her head and looks at the nurse in surprise. She can''t speak for a long time.


    Needless to say, she also knows who did it. She can do it quietly. She also asks manager Lin to be humble with her. Besides Ning Shaochen, there is no one else.


    This is her first time to see Ning Shaochen''s cruelty.


    However, there was no fear in his heart. On the contrary, he was very happy. The evil doer deserved the evil.


    "All packed?"


    Shen Bei has a look and turns around to see Ning Shaochen come in from the door. The little nurse who was cleaning up saw Ning Shaochen come in and almost ran away.


    Seeing her frowning and looking at herself, she came forward, pulled her to her arms, and kissed her on the face, "Miss Shen, may be in your eyes?"


    Looking at the door of the ward which has not been closed, Shen Bei is not used to it. She turns her mouth and bites her lower lip. She slowly climbs up with a blush on her face.


    "He''s coming to humble you?" Ning Shaochen released her, picked up her coat from the bed and put it on for her.


    "You did it, didn''t you?"


    "If you are not satisfied, I can..."


    "No, that''s enough." Shen Bei a interrupts his words, this way, also can be regarded as to break him as a man, the thought of a lifetime.Although I think Ning Shaochen''s methods are vicious, I have to say that this is the best way to prevent future trouble.


    "I don''t want the money. You can give it back to him sometime..." Now that he has been punished, it is enough. She will not spend the money solidly.


    Standing tall, he looked at the check in Shen Bei''s hand and sniffed, "what else can he do? He deserves it. "


    Seeing that he didn''t want to take the check, Shen Bei was stunned for a moment. She picked up the check, tore it to pieces in front of Ning Shaochen''s face, and threw it into the garbage can. During the whole process, her face didn''t change, and her mouth slightly raised.


    Some money, to her, she is not willing to spend, even if the money for her, is astronomical.


    Ning Shaochen side head deep looked at her one eye, stretched out his hand to hold her waist up, "OK, you happy good, then go home." At this time, someone came in from the outside and picked up Shen Beiyi''s luggage.


    And Ning Shaochen is holding Shen Beiyi ready to leave, see he doesn''t feel something wrong appearance, Shen Bei heart in a warm.


    "Well, why don''t you wait for me downstairs." As soon as he reached the door, Shen Beiyi suddenly came out of his arms and stood aside.


    Ning Shaochen frowned, "what do you mean?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    "Who can be such a high-profile junior?" She leisurely said, Ning Shaochen is rare, mouth up, raised his hand, knocked on her forehead, "what small three? Don''t talk nonsense


    "Miss Gao is still your fiancee. I''m not a junior. What is it?"


    Ning Shaochen lengxia, eyes fell on Shen Bei side, nodded, "these two days, I have let catkins arrange a press conference, I will officially and publicly terminate her engagement."


    Shen Bei a body one Zheng, raise head, she frowns, looking at Ning Shaochen, "she, agreed?"


    Ning Shaochen nodded, "she just heard that after you had an accident, she came to see you in the hospital. She saw you didn''t wake up and left."


    Look at her? Shen Bei a frown, a want to put her to death of people, will be kind to see her? In the past, she believed, but now, if she didn''t, she felt a kind of uneasy feeling spread in her heart.


    She looked up at Ning Shaochen, eager to talk.


    She is his life-saving benefactor, she is the person he has been with for more than ten years, even if he has no love for her, those gentle, those smile, you can see that Ning Shaochen still attaches great importance to her.


    Therefore, she didn''t plan to say that Gao Wen was not good in front of Ning Shaochen, and she really couldn''t be the kind of person who gossiped behind her. Gao Wen was good or bad. She didn''t want to tell Ning Shaochen through her own mouth. That would change her taste.


    But she can''t thank someone who once wanted to die.


    So, in the end, just a faint smile.


    When LiuXu saw her, she got out of the car and opened the back door for her. Shen Bei was stunned. Looking at LiuXu, she looked like she was flattered. "LiuXu, thank you As soon as Shen Bei finished, she opened her mouth to catkins and laughed.


    "Thank you. Why do you smile so brightly at him?"


    Er


    The next moment, there was a strange atmosphere flowing in the car.


    "Puff Chi", Shen Bei, who had returned to her mind, made a sound with a smile, turned her head and supported her head with one hand, "Ning Shaochen, are you jealous?"


    She said with a small mouth, eyes full of smile in front of the man.


    But her heart was full of happiness. Although the happiness was stolen for the time being, she still couldn''t help getting addicted.


    However, she didn''t know how attractive her appearance was in Ning Shaochen''s eyes. Before she could react, Ning Shaochen pulled her into her arms with her left hand and pressed the button on the top of the car with her right hand.


    As the screen falls, Shen Beiyi''s red lips are blocked by a man.


    It''s not until Shen Bei is out of breath that Ning Shaochen lets go of her.


    "You are crazy, there are Someone''s here Thinking about the catkins sitting in front of her, Shen Bei''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Isn''t it in the way?" Just a man but under the forehead picked the shelf.


    "You..." It''s clear that there is no silver here. How about three hundred liang?


    Needless to say, catkins must have been in the brain. What are they doing?


    The more I think about it, the more I can''t see people.


    So when she got there, she rushed down without waiting for the car to stop.


    The screen in the middle rises. Catkins turn their heads and look at Ning Shaochen, who said at the beginning that the screen was too much? Why don''t you go and tear it down tomorrow? "


    Ning Shaochen seldom didn''t fight with him. He just took a look at him, and the corner of his mouth rose obviously.


    "Do you want to stay for dinner? If you don''t eat, get out of here."


    "Must eat, because you have no integrity to disturb my good things, my little girls are afraid to come to me recently."


    The wind, blowing in the face, is still piercing, but the warmth of the bottom of my heart, but slowly dissipated.


    Take out the key, insert the keyhole, Shen Bei has not forced to twist, the door from inside.


    Liu Ma looked at her with a smile on her face, "Bei Yi came back? Come on in, just in time. The meal is almost ready. "


    "Little mom, are you back?" With the landing of children''s voice, a small figure rushes into Shen Beiyi''s arms.


    "Liu Ma, how can you come here?"


    "Oh, Xiaoxi is coming to see you. I''m just fine. Come and cook a meal for you. Oh, look, the child is happy. Beiyi, you change your shoes, wash your hands and get ready to eat. I''ll scoop up the soup in the pot." Liu Ma turned and went to the kitchen.


    "Little mom, change your shoes quickly. I''ll have dinner later." Xiaoxi said, then let her go, back to the TV.


    In the cold home, the lights are bright now. In front of the TV, Ning Xiaoxi is playing his favorite game. In the kitchen, Liu Ma is busy.


    Suddenly, the word "home" flashed into my mind My heart is warm again.


    "What are you doing here?" When Ning Shaochen came in from the outside, he saw Shen Bei standing at the door, so he took her slippers and put them in front of her. Then, he squatted down naturally and untied the shoelaces for her.


    Liu Ma put the dish on the table and looked up. When she saw the scene, she stepped forward two steps anxiously, "young master, this is..."


    And catkins standing at the door, is a face of muddle forced state, this is he knows Ning Shaochen? Actually To untie a woman''s shoelaces.Shen Bei a don''t understand, bow a head, just discover oneself two feet of shoelaces, have been rather young Chen untie.


    He patted her calf, "take off the slippers and wear less high heels in the future." Finish saying, straighten up, see Shen Bei together have no move, hook lips, "the stomach is not hungry?"? I changed my shoes, washed my hands and ate... " Finish saying, turn round, walked to the toilet, from beginning to end, very calm.


    Shen Bei looked at Liu ma. The shock in her eyes made her feel guilty. She bowed her head and looked at the shoes under her feet. She was stiff and trembled. She said that she was not moved. It was absolutely false.


    Ning Shaochen is rich, but he has moved her, but it has nothing to do with money. She thinks that if Ning Shaochen just smashes her with money, she may be moved, but she will never be moved. But he is not. This really touches her deeply.


    In this world, money can buy a lot of things, but, can make women really interested, she thought, few women really because of money, at least, money in the meaning of her life, enough to spend, on the line, but, men are intentional or unintentional, it is her view of love fatal knot.


    If you don''t want money, what''s the use?


    At the door of the bathroom, Ning Shaochen is cleaning her hands and sees her coming.


    The long arm stretched out and held her waist tightly from behind, with her head resting on her neck.


    All of a sudden, I felt like I had never felt before. It was full and beautiful.


    No matter how much wealth he made, he never had this feeling.


    "Beiyi, in the future, we will have such a home."


    Shen Beiyi''s body falls with his voice, suddenly trembles, such a home?


    She bowed her head and washed her hands seriously. The corners of her mouth could not help rising slightly. No matter whether it was possible in the future, she still yearned for this moment.


    "Xiaoxi, eat first, and then watch your mobile phone. It''s bad for digestion." When having a meal, Shen Bei sees Ning Xiaoxi''s eyes fall on the mobile phone and says.


    "Dad, look, this is the video someone just sent me, saying that the woman in it looks like me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Ning Xiaoxi finished, put down the spoon, put the mobile phone in the middle of the table in the empty place, "Dad, mom, you see, really, really like."


    Shen Bei a frown, slightly bent over, then saw the mobile phone, appeared she and Chu Yujie figure.


    Ning Shaochen''s eyes suddenly darkened. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. A few minutes ago, Ning Xiaoxi sent him such a video. Obviously, he deliberately let Ning Xiaoxi see the video. He put his mobile phone back on the table and looked up to Shen Bei.


    And catkins is to put down the chopsticks, voice: "I go to do something, you eat first." Finish saying, don''t wait for public reaction come over, he went out the door.


    But Liu Ma, hearing Ning Xiaoxi''s words, ran out of the kitchen and looked down at the picture on her mobile phone.


    One big one small, the eyes are obviously surprised.


    "Ah, it''s really like that?" Liu Ma wiped her hands and put her arms around Ning Xiaoxi, with obvious excitement in her eyes.


    "Grandma, you say, that, is it really my mother?" Ning Xiaoxi''s voice was choked.


    "I really look like that." Liu Ma''s eyes were not very good. She took two more steps and nodded her head as she looked.


    Knowing that the woman inside is herself, Shen Beiyi''s ghost heart falls to the ground at this moment. It turns out that in Ning Xiaoxi''s heart, she is just a little mother after all.


    She scooped out the soup and slowly put it into her mouth. She lowered her head and did not speak.


    Ning Shaochen put a piece of fish in her bowl. "He''s still young. Don''t worry about it."


    Shen Bei picks her eyebrows and bites her lips. In the face of Ning Shaochen''s comfort, although she is warm, she can''t laugh or cry. She is thinking, if Ning Shaochen knows her true face and identity one day, will he be very angry?


    "Dad, can you ask me if that woman is my mother?" Ning Xiaoxi runs to Ning Shaochen and shakes his arm. On his small face, I don''t know when, tears have already hung.


    Ning Shaochen looks very ugly. He puts his chopsticks heavily on the table.


    "Young master, Xiaoxi, he has no mother since he was a child. He wants to find his own mother, so he can understand." Seeing that he seems to want to get angry, Liu Ma takes Xiaoxi into her arms and opens her mouth leisurely.


    "A woman who was born without you, you need to know what she does?" Ning Shaochen face gloomy cold voice scolds a way, can''t see his true idea.


    The chopsticks in Shen Bei''s hand fell to the ground after his voice fell.


    She bit her lower lip. At this moment, she really had the impulse to stand up and admit her identity.


    However, it is also lost in a flash.


    She let out a heavy breath through the stooping stall.


    "Sit down and eat." Ning Shaochen ordered.


    Ning Xiaoxi is just staring at him, small chest, because angry, ups and downs.


    "I hate you." He shouts to Ning Shaochen, picks up the mobile phone on the desk, turns around and runs to the bedroom next to the living room.


    The door slammed shut.


    Liu Ma wants to have a look, Shen Bei holds her together, "Liu Ma, I''ll go."


    Turn the door open.


    In the ear is a low sob, heart tremble.


    "Xiaoxi" she stood in front of the bed, looking at climbing on the bed, weeping small shoulders shrug a shrug of villains, really some bad taste in the heart.


    "Little mom..." Hearing Shen Bei''s voice, Ning Xiaoxi sits up and holds Shen Bei in her lap. "Little mom, I think mom. Everyone else has a mom, but Xiaoxi doesn''t have one."


    The more he said, the more he cried.


    His thick jeans were soaked in his tears. After being warm, they were cold.


    She sat on the edge of the bed and held him in her arms. She did not make a sound and let him cry in her arms.


    Until he began to cry, she pursed her lips, held her small head in her arms, shook her head, "Xiaoxi, your mother has not been looking for you these years, there must be something hard to say."


    "Well, little mom, can you help me persuade my father? I I''ll see her. I just need to know if she''s my mother, OK? Little mom... " He raised his head and looked at Shen Bei. In his eyes, Shen Bei saw the prayer.


    Just, let her go to ask Ning Shaochen to find herself? What do you think of this, how weird?


    As smart as Ning Xiaoxi, in her eyes at the moment, she is just a child who misses her mother


    "Xiaoxi, Xiaoma, be your mother, isn''t it?" She asked tentatively.


    Ning Xiaoxi, looking up at Shen Beiyi, then lowers his head. His two little hands are drawing lines back and forth in Shen Beiyi''s palm. "Little mom, I don''t like you. I I just want to know who my mom is? I I just want to see her. "


    The child''s IQ is really high, Shen Beiyi''s words, he immediately reflected.


    "Click" the door.


    Shen Bei a hand a tight, turned the head, then saw rather young Chen to walk in from the door.


    After looking at Ning Xiaoxi for a moment, she said, "go home.""It''s normal for children to miss their mothers when they are young. You If you can help find it, you may as well wish him a wish. " Shen Bei had a great effort to finish these sentences.


    Ning Shaochen''s indifferent look darkened for a moment, and he made a slight "Er" sound.


    Pull Ning Xiaoxi out of bed.


    Pull him out.


    "Xiaoxi didn''t eat at night. When you go back, ask the nanny to order noodles or dumplings for him. Wait for him to eat and play before he goes to bed Shen Bei a chased to go out, stand behind him to enjoin a way.


    Ning Xiaoxi turns his head and sees Shen Bei''s concern in his eyes. He tangles in his heart. Finally, he turns around and holds Shen Bei''s thigh. "Little mother, do you feel very sad that I want to find my mother?"


    Shen Bei a Leng down, squatting on the ground, will rather Xiaoxi in his arms, "no, in the eyes of little mother, no matter who you are, I will love you, love you."


    Shen Bei did not expect such a small child, the mind is so delicate, moved at the same time, but more guilt.


    She should tell Ning Xiaoxi her true identity.


    But her mother''s last words made her have a knot in her heart. She didn''t dare to disobey it when she didn''t know the reason.


    "Little mom, I''ve decided that I won''t look for her. After that, I''ll take little mom as my mom, OK?" He rubbed in Shen Bei''s arms for a long time before he said that his father was right. The woman didn''t want him since he was born. Why did he go to her?


    Shen Bei pushed him away, a little surprised at his decisiveness, such a big thing, but he made a decision in an instant, think about it, in his forehead kiss, "Xiaoxi, you let little mother very moved."


    "I''ll sleep with you at night, OK? Little mom, I''m in a bad mood, so you promise me to sleep one night, OK He looked up and prayed.


    That appearance, let Shen Beiyi can''t refuse at all, have to turn a head, Du wear red lips, looking at Ning Shaochen for help.


    "What to do?"


    Ning Shaochen''s vision swept her cheek, and the narrow Phoenix eyes were a little deep in an instant, and the corners of her mouth rose, "I''ll stay with you."


    Finish saying, almost is carrying rather small Xi rate advanced inside the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    After arranging Ning Xiaoxi, she sleeps with him all the time. Shen Bei looks at the time and finds that it''s more than 10 p.m. and she is sleepy. Her head is a little heavy. She unties the long horsetail.


    A straight hair, randomly scattered on the shoulders, could not help yawning.


    "When I''m tired, I wash and sleep." A voice came from the room.


    Shen Bei is stiff all over. Yes, she almost forgot Ning Shaochen.


    Standing at the door of the room, Pu saw Ning Shaochen, who was half lying on the bed. He had put on his nightgown, obviously washed it too much, and some of it was half dry. He narrowed his eyes and looked like he was asleep.


    She went to the bedside and said, "would you like to sleep in another room? This is my room


    Ning Shaochen opened his eyes, eyes moved from the front to Shen Beiyi, eyes swept her shawl long hair, lips slightly up, handsome face, expression calm, "I didn''t take medicine."


    So you want her to sleep with you at night? Shen Beiyi really thinks that this man''s face is thick to a certain extent. It''s obvious that this shameless thing, why does it come to him? It''s a natural appearance.


    Shen Bei breathed heavily and said with a stiff smile, "Ning Shaochen, you really have no limit."


    "Is it?" Ning Shaochen suddenly stood up and went directly to Shen Bei, holding her in his arms and confining her between his arms and the wardrobe: "no limit? Shen Beiyi, do you want me to teach you, what is no lower limit


    I don''t know whether he meant it or not. When he said this, the belt around his waist suddenly fell off and fell to the ground. The V-shaped collar suddenly spread to the lower abdomen, and Shen Bei''s perfect and strong figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Shen Bei took a deep breath and felt that her ears were hot and her palms were sweating.


    She bit her lower lip, trying to get her eyes elsewhere.


    Ning Shaochen sees her face in the eye bottom, the look in the eye is deeper a few minutes.


    He buried his head in her neck, and the magnetic voice flowed into Shen Bei''s ear, "Bei Yi, do you want it?"


    Shen Bei nodded. Then, she reacted and immediately shook her head. She pretended to be stupid. "You, what do you say? I don''t understand."


    Ning Shaochen looks down at her, bends over and kisses her.


    Shen Bei clenched her hands and tried to push her, but she touched him on his chest.


    He took a deep breath, and his cheek was even more hot.


    Finally, when Shen Bei feels suffocated, Ning Shaochen releases her, but it''s obvious that she''s also panting.


    Shen Bei once thought about it and pushed him away when he didn''t pay attention.


    He turned quickly and ran into the bathroom.


    Ning Shaochen stood in the same place, looking at his back. His hands were tight, his throat was rolling rapidly, and his eyes were scarlet


    However, he is willing to wait for her, until she is willing to give him the day.


    "It''s just pure sleep. You can''t do anything else. Do you hear me?" Before going to bed, Shen Bei can''t help but emphasize again and again.


    It''s just


    "Well, what''s your hand doing?"


    "You said you couldn''t move your mind, but you didn''t say you couldn''t do it?" The big hand rested on her waist, slid up and down for a moment, and then returned to its original position.


    After a while, she heard the man''s breathing behind her, from rapid to steady


    Inexplicable heart a warm, he to her, chose to respect.


    The room fell into silence, and then came the sound of his even breathing.


    Shen Beiyi is really happy that she can make him quit medicine.


    Turning around gently, she looked at the man in front of her. For the first time, she looked at him from such a close distance. She had to admit that he was really good-looking, no matter from which angle.


    Looking at him, I can''t help but stretch out my fingers and gently touch his handsome face. When my slender fingers slide onto his beautiful thin lips, my heart moves slightly, and then I support my upper body with one hand and kiss his lips.


    Just as she was ready to return to her original position, her hand on her waist pressed hard, and she was close to his body.


    "Ah," she whispered.


    "You Are you awake? "


    Shen Bei is embarrassed to be caught.


    Ning Shaochen put his hand on her face and pinched it gently. "Shen Beiyi, I''m a normal man. If you dare to pick like this again I''m not sure I''ll be able to resist it


    After that, she kisses her forehead and says, "go to bed quickly"


    Shen Bei is relieved, turns around quickly, turns her back to him, and her heart beats faster.


    All night.


    For a moment, Shen Beiyi thought that if she could go on like this, she would be satisfied, even if she had no fame.


    When I woke up again, Ning Shaochen had disappeared from the bed.


    After looking at the time, it was only five o''clock, but I didn''t feel sleepy, so I took out my mobile phone and began to look through the online recruitment information.


    She was so absorbed that she didn''t even find Ning Shaochen coming in.She didn''t recover until the bed beside her sank.


    Turn a head, then see, rather young Chen is barehanded, wore underwear to get into quilt only.


    She looked straight in her eyes and sighed in her heart that this is the legend of wearing thin and taking off meat, right?


    Ning Shaochen narrowed his eyes, and the shallow corners of his mouth hooked "have you seen enough?"


    Shen Bei a "ah" a, and then come back, pull up the quilt, block his face, my God, she just in front of Ning Shaochen Hair Flower crazy?


    Because of her strength, the mobile phone on the quilt just rolled in front of Ning Shaochen''s eyes. He looked down at all kinds of recruitment information on the mobile phone interface, and his eyes changed.


    "You, why don''t you get dressed?" Shen Bei said in a low voice.


    Ning Shaochen pulled off the quilt in front of her. Suddenly, he turned sideways and put his hands on both sides of Shen Beiyi''s body. He looked at Shen Beiyi with his eyes and said, "have you ever seen anyone wear clothes to the toilet?"


    Shen Bei''s voice stopped when she was one by one, and she realized that he didn''t go to work, he just went to the bathroom.


    Push him away with his hand, pick up the mobile phone on the quilt, press the off screen key, and then the whole person slides into the quilt.


    "I''ll get some more sleep." With that, he turned his back to Ning Shaochen and his heart thumped.


    Ning Shaochen looks at her bright red face, the eye color is more heavy a few minutes, the male hormone is shouting in the body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Finally Ning Shaochen just took a deep breath, pulled her into his arms and held her from behind.


    Shen Bei struggled uneasily.


    But is pressed by Ning Shaochen "you move again, have what consequence, I don''t care."


    In a word, the success of the woman quiet.


    In his arms, Shen Bei is stiff and doesn''t dare to move. After a while, she feels that the man behind her doesn''t move. Then her tight body relaxes.


    But after a while, I heard a steady breath coming from my side.


    Shen Bei a frown, is not to say insomnia? The speed of falling asleep is faster than that of her.


    She turned slightly, her head on one hand.


    At the moment, he is facing her sideways, a hand is still on her waist, from her perspective, you can see his face magnified several times.


    The narrow eyes are closed lightly, the long eyelashes are shaded by the night, and fall under the eyes. The tall nose, the shallow lips and the perfect face shape make this man very handsome.


    With the experience of the last time, Shen Bei did not dare to act rashly again and again. She just looked at him quietly and felt like a dream. She never thought that one day she could get along with this man like this.


    It''s just Is it a dream? Will it wake up sooner or later?


    Think of this, lost one after another of the heart.


    Getting up early, Uncle Zhang brought them breakfast and took Ning Xiaoxi back to Ning house by the way.


    Seeing that she had washed and came out from the inside, Ning Shaochen handed her a cup of warm water and said faintly, "after drinking, eat first. I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where?"


    "Eat first."


    Looking at the words "international famous makeup school" in front of her, Shen Bei picks her eyebrows and looks at Ning Shaochen puzzledly.


    "You want me to come here to school?"


    "Get off first."


    As soon as they got to the door, a woman came out to meet them. When they saw her face clearly, Shen Bei covered her mouth in surprise. This man is He Fei?


    "Sister he?"


    Ning Shaochen pulled her for a while, "call aunt!"


    He Fei''s eyes fell on the hands they held together, and he was surprised, "ah Chen, this is..."


    Ah Chen? Aunt? Shen Bei is muddled, but quickly pulls out her hand from Ning Shaochen''s.


    He Fei knew Gao Wen, and naturally she knew their relationship. Thinking of this, she subconsciously bowed her head and felt embarrassed.


    "Recently, I went abroad on business. When I came back, I heard that something happened to you It''s good you''re OK, Bayi. " Although her words are simple, her eyes are sincere, which makes Shen Bei warm.


    "Thank you, sister he..."


    "Call little aunt", Ning Shaochen says again.


    Shen Bei looked back and glared at him, "so young, Auntie?"


    Looking at their interaction, He Fei has a smile in his eyes and reaches out his right hand to Shen Bei. "My name is He Fei. I''m Ning Shaochen''s mother''s sister. Ah Chen calls me auntie. Then you..." She smile meaningfully, and then said: "you should follow him to call me auntie."


    Ning Shaochen''s mother''s sister? So But before, in SM, she saw Gao Wen treat her the same way


    "Before in SM, I didn''t let ah Chen talk too much."


    "But Miss Gao, don''t you know me?" Shen Beiyi took the initiative to change you into you.


    He Fei motioned for them to sit down on one side of the sofa, and then someone sent a few cups of black tea.


    He Fei sips his tea, and his eyes settle on Ning Shaochen''s face. "It''s Shaochen who won''t let me find out why. You ask him."


    Ning Shaochen frowns and says nothing.


    Shen Beiyi is so shocked that she suddenly finds that everyone around her seems to have this or that identity. She laughs at herself. She is not the same.


    "Auntie, I want Beiyi to study with you for a while." Ning Shaochen exports.


    He Fei''s eyes brightened. "Well, this child has this talent. I''d love to."


    Shen Bei is looking at Ning Shaochen, when did he make this decision for her?


    "If you want to find a job, if you want to develop in this field in the future, you have to continue to study. My aunt is an authority in this field. She is willing to take you. Thank her as soon as possible."


    Ning Shaochen finished, then rubbed Shen Bei''s head.


    Shen Bei a face a red, this man is really, outsider in front of all don''t know convergence point.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, he got up and said, "if you don''t want to learn this, you can be my personal assistant tomorrow."


    Shen Bei didn''t want to learn anything. When she was in SM, she knew he Fei was very powerful. At that time, she admired her very much. She was not like an unknown make-up artist like them. Most people couldn''t ask her to do it. She made people make-up according to her own preferences. At that time, she felt that this woman lived a free and easy life.


    Also fantasy if one day, she can have her half.So, now let He Fei teach her, she just feel too surprised.


    "I''m just too happy to speak. I don''t want to learn." She hurriedly interrupted Ning Shaochen''s words, looked at He Fei, stood up, bowed to her and said, "little aunt Ah, no, Mr. He, I will trouble you later. "


    Her serious appearance made both of them smile.


    "Aunt, I''ll go to the company first. Bei Yi will..."


    "Ah Chen, are you afraid I''ll eat her? Let''s go, let''s go. " He Fei urged.


    Ning Shaochen nodded and looked back at Shen Bei. "Dinner together in the evening." With that, he turned and went out of the door.


    Shen Bei for the first time in front of outsiders to open their relationship, for a moment feel very embarrassed, so, Ning Shaochen left, she did not know how to face He Fei.


    "You come with me." Suddenly, He Fei says hello.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Shen Bei feels that He Fei''s tone seems to be a little different from that just now, but she doesn''t dare to study deeply.


    They went into a dressing room one by one.


    "Close the door." After He Fei goes in, the whole person leans on the side of the dressing table, his hands support the tilted upper body backward, and his eyes stare at Shen Bei.


    Shen Beiyi was staring at her. She raised her head and was just about to speak.


    He Fei''s face sank, his chin turned to the bottle with the words "make-up remover" on the side, picked his chin, and said in a cold voice, "I''ve taken off my make-up!"


    As soon as Shen Bei hears the speech, she staggers and holds the back of the chair. The next second, her face turns pale and her lips begin to tremble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    "Old Teacher... " Shen Beiyi never thought that one day, He Fei was the first one to see through her.


    "Good make-up!" He Fei praised, but still expressionless, Shen Bei a drooping head, biting the lower lip, temporarily don''t know how to answer.


    "When I was close to you at that time, I found that you had hidden your true face. At that time, I didn''t expose you because I felt that everyone had their own privacy and I had no right to interfere." She straightens up, goes around Shen Bei, leans over her face, looks at her eyes carefully, and then goes on.


    "but now you have such a relationship with ah Chen. Ah Chen, who is always affectionate, never doubts the person he cares about, but I''m his aunt. I think I can''t help it. I just sit back and ignore it, so... " She put the bottle of liquid heavily in front of her again.


    Shen Bei knows what that means.


    Hesitated, she took a deep breath, decisively picked up the cotton pad on the inside of the table, and then filled it with makeup remover. Her hands trembled a little, so she poured a lot more at once. The cold liquid flowed along her fingers to her wrists. It seemed that a cold wave penetrated into her heart, cool.


    With the cotton pad back and forth to wipe, a fresh and refined appearance will appear in front of He Fei.


    She had thought that the woman''s facial features were not bad, and she should have a fair face.


    However, when she saw the real face, Rao was used to seeing all kinds of beautiful faces. At the moment, she was still surprised to see more.


    It''s just


    "Why do you want to be like that when you are so beautiful?"


    All the people she met tried their best to cover up their shortcomings, but for the first time, she met someone who used make-up to hide their advantages.


    Shen Bei put the cotton pad on the table. After a long time, she looked back at He Fei and said, "Auntie, don''t you think I''ve ever wanted to know my face?" She called her aunt, she is Ning Shaochen''s aunt, so Ning Xiaoxi, she can not have seen.


    He Fei frowned and didn''t understand.


    After staring at her several wonderful, straight body, for a moment, face full of shock.


    "You Are you Xiaoxi''s mother? " Xiaoxi that year, she heard something from her sister, but even her sister said that no one had really seen Ning Xiaoxi''s mother.


    Shen Beiyi knows that if she takes off her make-up, she inadvertently tells the whole world her identity.


    "Well, in that case, I can see that ah Chen has fallen in love with you. Why don''t you tell her the truth? I think that he should be very happy. In this way, the three members of your family are happy together? Why do you choose to hide? "


    Shen Bei pursed her thin lips, raised the corner of her mouth, and showed a smile on her face. She didn''t want to do that.


    But


    "He has a fiancee. It''s impossible between us." She doesn''t want to tell he Fei that her mother won''t let her see Ning Shaochen with her true face. Although she can''t find a reason, she believes that her mother won''t harm her.


    "You mean Gao Wen? Ah Chen and my brother-in-law are stupid. There are thousands of ways to repay their kindness. They have to use this way to repay their kindness. They know that Gao Wen actually... " He Fei suddenly shut up.


    Then he covered his mouth with long fingers and coughed.


    "Beiyi, for this reason, you have been hiding your appearance?" He Fei''s tone was obviously milder than just now, and Shen Beiyi was finally relieved.


    "No, mainly, I don''t know why the Ning family wanted Ning Xiaoxi in that way." She came forward and took He Fei''s hand. "So, auntie, can you keep it secret for me? I have absolutely no bad thoughts about Shaochen and Ning family. Xiaoxi is my son. I wanted to take care of him as a nanny, but I didn''t expect... "


    She had a blush on her face.


    "The result is small Xi that smelly boy, toss and a Chen to have a relationship?"


    Shen Bei frowned and said in surprise, "Auntie, how do you know this?" Before seeing He Fei''s expression, she thought she didn''t know anything.


    He Fei took her to sit down and patted her on the back of her hand. "I was 15 years old away from ah Chen''s mother, and only 10 years old away from ah Chen, so we had a better relationship since childhood. Before, I went to Ning''s home to see him. At that time, you may have just left. I heard ah Chen mention it. At that time, I still thought about how Xiao Xi was such a mess, but I didn''t know the nanny It''s you Dare to be affectionate, you are really a mother and son


    Mentioning Ning Xiaoxi, Shen Beiyi''s eyes immediately floated a touch of tenderness and a smile. "He is too small. He thinks it''s for my good. He always wants to match me with Shaochen."


    "Well, you have to be grateful. You have such a good son. Look, how do you give our family a Chen to the fans now? You know what? He called me early in the morning, please I want to accept you, he''s so big, he hasn''t asked for anyone! "


    He Fei never believes in fate, love, these nothingness things.


    But at the moment, looking at the woman in front of her, she seems to believe that her appearance and identity can make Ning Shaochen move her heart. If it''s not love, how can she explain it?Shen Bei''s eyes are red.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''ll think I''m bullying you if you let ah Chen know." He Fei got up, patted Shen Beiyi on the shoulder, and then took out a set of cosmetics from the drawer on one side, "come on, put on the makeup. Don''t worry, my mouth is very tight."


    When she got to the door, she turned around and said, "Beiyi, ah Chen is worth cherishing. Don''t let him down." After a pause, she continued: "as for Gao Wen, I don''t think you need to rest assured that she can''t compare with you in some aspects and things."


    Shen Beiyi doesn''t know what she means, but He Fei doesn''t want to tell her. Shen Beiyi smiles at her, but she is more confused.


    Gao Wen is Ning Shaochen ready to marry. Since Ning''s father can partner with her and let her have Ning Xiaoxi, she is naturally recognized as a beautiful person. Although she is deep-seated, she is gentle and considerate to Ning Shaochen. In other people''s eyes, if she doesn''t do well, she is pure hearted.


    This He Fei says at the moment Gao Wen and she can''t compare? What does it mean?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    After putting on make-up and going out, the person in charge of the store came and said to her that He Fei had something to do. He went out first and handed her a small box.


    "Miss Shen, sister he said that she would take the books back to read them first, and then come here to have a class after reading them."


    Shen Bei took the box, said thank you and went home.


    The books he Fei brought to her are all about make-up, such as white people''s make-up, Indian make-up, Egyptian make-up, age make-up, Tang make-up, film and television special effects make-up such as gunshot wound, knife wound, bruise, rub wound, chop wound and finger amputation, history, modern, science fiction, modern, myth, TV drama make-up, stage opera make-up.


    She saw that He Fei had made notes on the important links, such as what to pay attention to, what kind of way to make the effect better, and how powerful the content was, which surprised Shen Bei.


    She has seen the words of He Fei. Obviously, this book should be her own.


    Look at the small wooden box with books. It''s exquisite and luxurious. She should be very precious.


    Thinking of this, my heart is more warm and grateful.


    She never knew that there were so many things to learn in the cosmetics industry, and she was deeply attracted by the contents.


    It was not until Ning Shaochen called that she recovered.


    "Outside the house, come out. I''ll take you to dinner."


    Shen Bei a Oh voice, will hand the book back to the small wooden box, lock, this just go downstairs.


    "How did you come back?" Come out, see, leaning on the door of Ning Shaochen.


    "I want to say I can''t wait to see you. Do you believe it?" Ning Shaochen opened the door for her.


    Shen Bei a pull pull clothes, white he one eye, she never knew so cold Ning Shaochen speak of love words, unexpectedly is also open mouth namely come.


    "Your aunt has given me all her secrets. Please say thank you for helping me." She said to Ning Shaochen while wearing a seat belt.


    "That''s when she discovered that you have this talent and wanted to cultivate you." Ning Shaochen starts the engine of the car and pinches Shen Bei''s face.


    "I know. You asked her." She replied truthfully, "thank you!"


    Ning Shaochen frowned, "how do you thank me? Do you agree by example? "


    At this time, the car just to the sun, the spring sun, through the windshield projected in, Shen Bei seems to have made up her mind, suddenly hold Ning Shaochen on the knee of the big hand, "Ning Shaochen, I will work hard, in this way, even if there is no you in the future, I can live very well."


    She never knew that this sentence was just like a prophecy, and it didn''t take long for her to realize it.


    "Zhi"


    the car in motion suddenly turned right, then braked sharply and stopped at the side of the road.


    Ning Shaochen turns around and looks at Shen Beiyi with a serious face: "what do you mean?"


    There was anger, pain and fear in his cold eyes.


    Shen Beiyi was frightened by his big reaction. She swallowed, "well, I I mean, if you don''t want me in the future, I can... "


    Unfortunately, before her words were finished, someone held the back of her head in both hands and leaned over to kiss her, with a general punishment, even kissing and gnawing.


    Until Shen Bei a kiss almost suffocated, Ning Shaochen just let go, but did not let go of her, two people forehead together.


    Ning Shaochen said slowly: "Beiyi, it''s only a few days since I''ve got my engagement. Believe me, I won''t let you go, and I will give you a aboveboard identity."


    His voice was light and warm.


    Shen Bei a tiny inaudible "Er" sound.


    In fact, she wanted to explain that she didn''t mean it. In fact, she just wanted to reassure him.


    But at the moment, she didn''t want to say anything more.


    In the next few days, Shen Beiyi, in order to stop thinking about the relationship between him and Ning Shaochen, devoted herself to the books he Fei gave her. She learned to forget to eat and sleep. She often had to rely on Ning Shaochen''s reminding to remember to eat.


    And Ning Shaochen, since that day, almost every day to her side to sleep, but never more from a time, just simply holding her.


    His respect made Shen Beiyi''s heart warmer and warmer.


    "Ning Shaochen, if you are late and leave early like this every day, aren''t you afraid of being told?" Shen Bei is lying on Ning Shaochen''s lap reading a book. Ning Shaochen''s hands are shuttling between her hair.


    Ning Shaochen sneered, "who dares to say?"


    Shen Bei a white he one eye, indeed, he is big boss, is nobody dares to say.


    He got up and went out to the cloakroom to get his change.


    "Get up, young master Ning. Can I help you change it?" Come out, see Ning Shaochen still lie in the original position did not move, Shen Bei a joke way.


    Which knows words haven''t finished, the whole was pulled into someone''s arms, a turn over, and he was under pressure.


    Looking at the blush on the woman''s face in front of her, Ning Shaochen raises the corner of her mouth. This woman, for so long, will blush every time she has some intimate action.He could not help but kiss up, gentle abnormal.


    When she felt the change in her lower abdomen, Shen Beiyi reacted and pushed Ning Shaochen away. At the extreme of his Lengshen, she got out of her.


    Standing up straight, he pulled the edge of his clothes. He didn''t dare to look at Ning Shaochen, but his index finger slightly tilted and pointed to his lower body, "you You go to work


    During this period of time, she has already understood what this reaction represents. She still remembers that after Ning Shaochen mildly explained to her, she suddenly remembered what happened on the ship that day. She snickered. At that time, he had already moved his mind to her.


    Ning Shaochen took a deep breath and spat out again. He stood up and held Shen Bei in his arms from behind. "You can''t just set fire and don''t put out the fire. You won''t be afraid that the fire can''t be lit for a long time?"


    Shen Beiyi was slightly stunned at first. After reaction, she suddenly turned around and pushed Ning Shaochen away. "That''s what you said. In the future, don''t come to me to sleep or hold me No... "


    Before he had finished speaking, someone leaned over and touched her lips.


    "No, I''d like to be set on fire by you." Finish saying, loosen Shen Bei one, quickly turn round, went to the bedroom.


    After a while, Shen Bei heard the sound of water coming from inside.


    He''s taking a cold bath again? It''s cold in early spring Think, can''t help heartache.


    However, let her carry the current identity, and his relationship, she really can''t do, she is not conservative, can, principle!


    When she came out, Shen Beiyi was reading a book. Ning Shaochen leaned over to kiss her and said, "in the afternoon press conference, Beiyi, from tomorrow on, I can announce to people all over the world that you are Ning Shaochen''s woman!"


    He has a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes are full of expectation. That kind of mood also infects Shen Beiyi. She nods heavily and smiles back.


    But I couldn''t help getting nervous.


    She, this is to keep the clouds open to see the moon?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    At this time, Ning''s


    "Miss Gao, Shaochen really hasn''t come yet. Please come back later." Catkins looking at Gao Wen standing at the door of the president''s office and refusing to leave, a face of helplessness.


    Gao Wen''s mouth caught some bleak smile and nodded: "I know, I''m waiting for him here. That afternoon, didn''t I say that I''m going to hold that press conference? I am, come to discuss with him, how to answer the reporter''s question? "


    Her smile, very far fetched, coupled with her pathetic appearance, all let people pity, catkins to the mouth, also swallow back.


    A lot of people in the Secretary''s office have already poked their heads out.


    Catkins stare back, those people will head back.


    But it''s already whispering.


    "Do you hear me? It seems that our president and Miss Gao are going to break their engagement..."


    "It''s said that there are other women outside Ningshao."


    "What? Really? "


    "Well, I heard my cousin''s aunt''s niece say that she saw it with her own eyes The woman, I heard, looks very ordinary. She can''t compare with Miss Gao. "


    "No, Ning Shao is a male god. How can he fall in love with a woman? You really think there''s Cinderella these days? How can we people, who have been doing it for two or three years, not have seen it more? "


    People you look at me a language, tooth root son didn''t find behind there is a line of sight staring at them.


    "Cough..." Someone coughed, but the woman didn''t seem to notice, so she continued: "you see, our intelligence, ability and beauty are not bad, but you see, when can we have a look more? People like Miss Gao can be abandoned by others. Do you still think they look average? How is that possible? "


    Ning Shaochen stood a few meters away from them, his thin lips pressed tightly, and his narrow eyes swept the whole group of people in front of him. His face was very ugly.


    "The bonus at the end of the year will be deducted completely. If you have any opinions, just go away."


    After walking through the Secretary area, he turns back, and his dark eyes linger on a group of people again. Ning Shaochen says coldly.


    If they hadn''t followed him for several years, he would have let them pack and go now.


    All of them collapsed in their seats. They swore that this was the first time in recent years to discuss Ning Shao, but they didn''t want to be arrested.


    "I have told you that this is not a place where you can chew your tongue. You Alas The person in charge of the Secretary Department nodded a little on several heads, and said that he hated iron but not steel.


    "Shaochen, you Are you here? " Hear foot uncle voice, Gao Wen looks up, then see Ning Shaochen''s face icy cold walked over.


    See her squat on the ground, frown, stretch out a hand then pull her up, the tone is insipid of opening a way: "come before, how don''t call me?"


    With that, the fingerprint pressed on the lock beside the door, and the door opened.


    As soon as Ning Shaochen stepped in, Gao Wen put her arms around her waist from the back door, her cheek resting on his back. Seeing that Ning Shaochen wanted to open the hand she put on his waist, the next second, the hand was tight again, and she said softly: "Shaochen, let me hold you for the last time After that, maybe there will be no more opportunities. "


    Ning Shaochen''s heart was shocked. He had never been in love with Gao Wen. However, for so many years, he had been treating her as his sister. When he turned around and saw her face full of tears, he didn''t say that he didn''t touch her.


    "Xiaowen, you deserve to find a better one. If you don''t want to appear at the press conference in the afternoon, I''ll let someone speak for you."


    He turned around and put his hands on her arms. He was still so considerate. However, he felt that something had changed. Gao Wen knew that she would never go back.


    She bowed her head, just cried, didn''t speak, and found something better than him? Looking at C City, who can compare with Ning Shaochen?


    No, she''s not going to let the two of them get together.


    His eyes were cold.


    Suddenly, she raised her head without saying a word and nodded to Ning Shaochen, "OK, listen to you Then, please ask someone else to speak for me in the afternoon! " With that, he turned around slowly and walked out of the office with a dull expression.


    Ning Shaochen subconsciously wants to stretch out her hand to pull her. She turns her head and looks at him. The corners of her mouth rise and smile. She avoids his outstretched hand and goes out of the door.


    Shortly after he left, catkins pushed the door in.


    "Shaochen, I always feel that when Gao Wen just went out, there seems to be something wrong with her look."


    Ning Shaochen stared at him for a long time. His face sank. He suddenly put down his pen and ran out.


    As the induction door in the downstairs hall opens, there is a purple object in Ning Shaochen''s sight in a parabolic shape, falling together


    Gao Wen has just come here. She is wearing purple.


    Then, there was the scream of the crowd, and the scene began to be chaotic.


    Then came catkins, in see this scene, also stay in the local.


    He turned to look at Ning Shaochen, and found that there were beads of sweat on his forehead.Because Ning Shaochen said that she would come back for dinner in the evening, Shen Bei went to the distant market to buy some seafood.


    But he didn''t come home until the food was almost cold.


    She took out her cell phone and hesitated to call him, but she was afraid that he would be delayed because of something.


    Holding the TV remote control, she absently changes the TV channel.


    "I just received the latest report that Miss Gao Wengao, the fiancee of the president of Ning group, had a car accident at the gate of Ning group. According to someone, Miss Gao was in a bad mood, which caused the car accident. At present, she has been sent to a doctor for emergency treatment Follow up reports, please continue to pay attention to... "


    Shen Bei suddenly stood up, the remote control slipped from her hand, just fell into the water cup on the table, splashing a burst of water.


    At the door of the operating room of the hospital


    GAO''s father was calm, holding hands and walking back and forth.


    Ning Shaochen stood at the door of the operating room, from beginning to end, did not move the position.


    In the corner, there was a woman with long hair and a shawl, wearing a hat and keeping the same movement.


    She''s head down, she''s wearing a mask, no one can see her face.


    Time is passing, with the passage of time, everyone''s face, more and more heavy.


    Finally


    The door of the operating room is open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "How''s my daughter, doctor?"


    Gao Fu reached for the doctor''s arm and asked nervously.


    Ning Shaochen was expressionless and couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "People are saved..." The doctor took off the mask, paused, and then said, "it''s just that the rupture of the uterus is serious. In this life, I can''t be pregnant any more."


    Doctor''s words fall a voice, rather young Chen is tight Cu eyebrow, shocked of stand there, can''t move.


    High father squinted, low brow, cover up a look of satisfaction!


    When he opens it again, his eyes are full of anger. He rushes up and grabs Ning Shaochen''s collar and puts him on the back wall. "Shaochen, you are too much this time. You know what kind of feelings Xiaowen has for you. Why do you have to be so cruel to her?"


    Ning Shaochen is pushed to the throat by him. He has some difficulty in breathing, but he is still by Gao Fu.


    No matter what the explanation is, it''s him who causes Gao Wen to be like this. He has no reason to shirk.


    "Uncle, Ning Shao didn''t expect this to happen." Willow catkins just sent away the reporter who was guarding outside, and then rushed over. After seeing Gao Fu''s violence against Ning Shaochen, he rushed over.


    "He didn''t think of it? Doesn''t he know that for Xiaowen, he is more important than her life? " Gao Wen roars loudly. In the past, Gao''s father was afraid of Ning Shaochen. How dare he treat him like this? But now, as a father''s "normal" reaction, if he doesn''t do it, it''s abnormal.


    Ning Shaochen is always silent, no one knows what he is thinking.


    "A woman who can''t have children all her life would rather be young. Shouldn''t Xiaowen have saved you then?" As soon as the words came out, LiuXu was also stunned. He subconsciously looked at Ning Shaochen and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. How much meaning does Gao Fu''s sentence contain? If he can understand it, Ning Shaochen must also understand it.


    After a long time, it seems to be as long as a century.


    Ning Shaochen just opened his mouth, hoarse voice, "I will be responsible for her, the wedding will be held as scheduled."


    His words have just come to an end.


    The woman standing at the corner was stiff all over. She gave him a deep look, turned around and left, with a staggering step.


    Shen Bei didn''t know how she got home. She just felt that she was all light and had no sense.


    The feeling of falling from a height made her not know how to deal with it for a moment.


    Sitting on the sofa, she was full of the doctor''s "can''t be pregnant again" and Ning Shaochen''s "I will be responsible for her, the wedding will be held as scheduled."


    She wanted to be angry, but more of it was self blame.


    Gao Wen is because of herself, because Ning Shaochen to cancel the wedding, so, just a car accident, she clearly know this.


    Unable to conceive, unable to have a child of her own, she shook her head, unable to imagine how much it would hurt a woman.


    Although she doesn''t think Gao Wen is a good person, she


    In this case, she really felt that she was wrong first.


    Knowing that someone else had a fiancee, she robbed her fiance and made her unable to have children any more?


    She felt terrible.


    She blames Gao Wen for being cruel and cruel. She blames Gao Wen for being too resourceful. But how can she be better?


    Because of her happiness, she deprived a woman of the right to be a mother.


    Shen Beiyi, under such circumstances, will you and Ning Shaochen still have results?


    The answer is yes, so Ning Shaochen will say that the wedding will be held as scheduled.


    If the wedding is on schedule, what about her?


    She has to leave Far away from them.


    Ning Shaochen didn''t come back until more than ten in the evening.


    "Shaochen, don''t you mean to come back for dinner in the evening?" Shen Bei greets him with a smile. Standing at the door, she looks up at Ning Shaochen, pads her toes, and kisses him on the lips. "Wash your hands quickly. I''ll help you heat up the dishes." With that, she was ready to turn.


    Arm a heat, then, by gravity a pull, Shen Beiyi fell into the arms of Ning Shaochen.


    "Beiyi..." Ning Shaochen hugs Shen Beiyi tightly. It seems that he wants to integrate her into his body.


    Shen Bei raised one or two hands and tried to push her, but in the end, she just encircled his strong waist and put her tender fingers into his clothes from behind.


    The cold feeling makes Ning Shaochen have an illusion for a moment. He pushes away the woman in his arms, and Shen Bei lowers her head to hide the sadness in her eyes.


    "Shaochen We Let''s get together tonight, shall we? " She pursed her mouth. When she looked up again, the sadness in her eyes turned to expectation.


    "You are..." Obviously, for her initiative, Ning Shaochen is surprised, together for so long, Shen Beiyi is what kind of person, he knows in his heart, she is not like such a proactive person.


    He took her hand as she continued to move down and raised her chin. "You What''s the matter? "Shen Bei''s body trembled, and then her tears came down. "Shaochen, are you afraid of taking responsibility? So, do you dare not make progress with me? Have you never thought of living with me for the rest of your life? "


    In Ning Shaochen''s eyes, she is crying wrongly at the moment, but only Shen Bei knows that her tears at the moment contain a lot of reluctant, helpless, and self reproach.


    "What nonsense? I respect you Ning Shaochen is suddenly relieved. He thinks that she knows something. It''s OK.


    "Well I don''t care. I want it today She said shyly, raised her toes, and took the initiative to kiss Ning Shaochen''s lips. She knew that with Ning Shaochen''s mood today, she asked him to do this kind of thing, which was far fetched. She, why not?


    But Take it as an ending for this love!


    Ning Shaochen is still passive at the beginning. When Shen Bei''s hand shakes and unties his belt, the most primitive impulse can''t be tolerated at this moment.


    He picked her up and put her on the bed as if holding something very precious


    His voice was a little hoarse. Shen Bei trembled and raised her head. Her lips and teeth collided, from light to heavy.


    At this moment, there is no Gao Wen, no car accident, no separation


    Just him and her


    This night, her psychology, from a girl into a woman.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a beautiful and sweet night Also, very painful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    At the EMU station, Shen Beiyi holds the bag in her arms, purses her lips and tilts her head up slightly, but she still can''t stop her tears.


    She thinks, she is moved true feelings to Ning Shaochen.


    Otherwise, at this moment, to leave, she would not be in such pain.


    She was grateful to him and deeply moved by him. After all, there are many handsome men and many rich men. However, men who have a heart for themselves can be met but not sought.


    Ning Shaochen is willing to break the engagement with Gao Wen because of her. She is not stupid, she knows.


    But the more she did, the more she blamed herself.


    Their selfishness has harmed Gao Wen.


    She looked down at the two tickets in her hand, one for s city and one for w City.


    "Little mom..." It''s Ning Xiaoxi''s voice. When she decides to leave, she can''t let go of Ning Shaochen, let alone Ning Xiaoxi. So, after thinking about it for a long time, she decides to see Ning Xiaoxi before she leaves.


    "Little mom, my father likes you, why do you still have to go?" Ning Xiaoxi''s upper eyelids are swollen and his eyes are red. It can be seen that he should have cried for a long time on the way here.


    Shen Beiyi didn''t tell him about Gao Wen. She felt that no matter how clever he was, he was still too young to bear these responsibilities.


    "Xiaoxi, you don''t understand about adults. Your father and I can''t be together."


    "Why?"


    She smiles, shakes her head, touches Ning Xiaoxi''s head, and then gently presses it into her arms. She doesn''t answer and doesn''t know how to explain it. She tells her son that the happiness of herself and his father can only be based on the pain of others?


    "Little mom, I don''t want you to go." Ning Xiaoxi raised her head in her arms, and her face was full of tears.


    Shen Bei feels that her whole heart is twitching, so painful that she can''t breathe.


    Reluctant? She, how ever willing? However, she has no choice, even if she is willing to follow Ning Shaochen, her heart will be condemned by her conscience all her life. She believes that Ning Shaochen is the same. They are doomed not to be happy.


    "Little mom, do you have to go?"


    Shen Bei raised her head, not daring to look at him, but nodded.


    "Little mom, will you come back after you leave?"


    Shen Bei bit her lips and still looked up, but she didn''t dare to make any more promises.


    After a long time, she tried her best to adjust her mood. She squatted down and looked at Ning Xiaoxi. "Xiaoxi, Xiaoma is reluctant to give up you, but Xiaoma wants to get married, so Xiaoma can''t stay in this city all the time, right? Xiaoxi will grow up healthily after Xiaoma''s leaving. Xiaoxi will never forget Xiaoxi in her whole life. Xiaoxi promises


    She paused, gently took a breath, fingers up, for Ning Xiaoxi wipe away his tears at the moment, "however, little mother promised you, little mother, will come back to see you, OK?" Wait for time to erase all this, wait for Ning Shaochen and Gao Wen to get married, she may come back again.


    "You can marry my father? Can you marry my father? My father likes you too, doesn''t he? " Ning Xiaoxi answers very quickly. Shen Bei pulls a smile and touches his little head. She pretends to be relaxed and says, "but I don''t like your father? Your father is too good for me


    "No, mom, please, don''t go, OK? Xiaoxi doesn''t have a mother. If you leave, no one will treat Xiaoxi well Little mom, please, OK? Don''t go... "


    At this moment Ning Xiaoxi, no pride, no high IQ, just an ordinary 5-year-old.


    "Little mom, I''ll listen to you, OK? Shall I be your son? " He repeated.


    Shen Beiyi''s tears, after this sentence, can no longer stop, she stood up, closed her eyes, pulled the luggage, absolutely turned and walked to the ticket gate.


    "Little mom, don''t go!"


    "Little mom, I beg you, don''t go, OK?"


    "Ah..." When she heard him scream, she looked back and saw Ning Xiaoxi fall to the ground. She reflexively wanted to go back to help him, but when her feet were raised, she fell down again and bit her lips. She took a deep breath and turned around.


    "Little mom, don''t go, OK?"


    "Little mom..."


    Before she was not a mother, Shen Bei only knew that she missed the child. Now she knows what it''s like to be separated from her flesh. But what should she do? If you don''t leave, the pain is everyone.


    Shen Bei has been to the ticket station, she straightened her back, dare not look back again, she is afraid, after a look, she will never have the courage to leave.


    It was not until she got into the EMU that she squatted at the door, holding her knees and wailing at the moment when the door was closed and started.


    She cried for a long time, so many people came to see her. Then, she picked up her bag and went to the original seat. Next to the seat, there was an old man. She said hello to him and asked him where he was going?


    After chatting for a while, they heard that the train was playing. It was about to arrive at the next station. She got up and went to the bathroom. When the car stopped and started again.She just came out, but she was not her.


    Then, following the crowd, she casually found a vacant seat and sat down.


    The scenery outside the car is retreating, and Shen Beiyi''s memory is also retreating to the first day of entering ningzhai


    Everything, as if a dream, at this moment, wake up.


    When the car arrived at the next station, she heard the noise coming from the opposite carriage shortly after it started.


    Subconsciously looking up, she saw Ning Shaochen standing in the middle of a group of people in black.


    He was still in a suit and shoes, and his tie was pulled to the second button. He felt decadent, but added a sense of uninhibited to his handsome. He was dark and calm, and could feel his anger and anxiety from a distance.


    She''s gone. He must be worried, right? But, Ning Shaochen, if I am here, how can you settle me? How can we deal with ourselves?


    Happiness, impossible!


    But, in the heart is still a warm, at least, he still chased.


    Unfortunately


    she sat down and took off her peaked cap, revealing a beautiful face. Her makeup was a little thick, and she lost her original purity, but she could not hide her beauty, white turtleneck sweater, black leather trousers, and strong perfume.


    She will never be Shen Beiyi again.


    Since then, there has been no Shen Bei in the world.


    Goodbye, Ning Shaochen!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    In the villa where Shen Bei once lived,


    it''s everywhere. There are smashed things, clothes, books, chairs, etc


    There''s no place to stay.


    And the man who has always been reserved and expensive, at this time, is completely not scrupulous about the image, just sitting on the ground beside the sofa, in a trance.


    In front of him was a smashed cell phone.


    "Yesterday''s hospital monitoring, transferred out, she, indeed went to the hospital, and, should also hear the dialogue between you and Gao Zong, so, will decide to leave."


    The whole room was so quiet that catkins didn''t know whether to continue.


    "We checked all the stations along the way to monitor the access situation, and did not find that Miss Shen got off, just this train, also did not install monitoring..."


    Catkins finish, take a deep breath, he can''t explain which link is wrong.


    Mingming''s monitoring shows that the woman did get on the train, but no one saw her get off the train. However, many people saw her crying at the gate of the EMU, and the old man beside her also talked to her.


    But I didn''t see her get off.


    Ning Shaochen''s eyes drooped, and the scarlet in his eyes deepened a little.


    No wonder she was so enthusiastic yesterday. No wonder she wanted to have sex with him?


    At that time, she had made up her mind to leave!


    Wake up in the morning, no trace of her bedside, he thought, she went to buy breakfast, waiting at home for a long time, want to wait for her back, talk to her about Gao Wen.


    But suddenly received a call from Uncle Zhang, told him that she was leaving, moving the station.


    He drove to the station like crazy, but he didn''t find her in the end.


    She sent him a text message, she said: "Ning Shaochen, thank you, bring me good memories, let time back to when we never met, your world, there will be no more Shen Beiyi."


    Never met? Ha ha It''s very easy for her to say that.


    Hospital


    "Dad, do you think Shen Bei disappeared on the train? Unexplained? Ha ha... " Good, no matter she disappeared or left, as long as she can be far away from Ning Shaochen, Gao Wen smiles and tears come out. How humble is her love to keep a man in this way?


    "What if I''m gone? As long as you live, you can come back again. " Gao Fu walked back and forth with his hands behind him, muttering, but the woman, unexpectedly, chose to leave.


    Gao Wen is surprised, "Dad, what do you mean?" Gao Wen always feels that her father is doing something secretly, but she doesn''t dare to ask if he doesn''t say it.


    "You see, it''s just for him that you can''t resist the fact that others just left." Gao''s father looks down at Gao Wen with a gloomy smile in his eyes.


    Gao Wen gnashes her teeth with hatred. This is Ning Shaochen. He saw her in the hospital yesterday and left.


    "Dong Dong..." The door of the ward rang twice and was pushed open.


    Then a woman came in.


    Gao Wen was lying flat. When she saw the comer clearly, she almost sat up. The pain of the wound made the sweat drop on her forehead.


    But she had no time to worry, pointing to the woman in front of her, her voice trembled with excitement, "Dad, didn''t you say she disappeared? How could she Why are you here? " After asking, he turned to look at Gao Fu.


    Gao''s father turns a deaf ear to Gao Wen''s excitement. On the contrary, his face is full of smiles. He steps forward and circles around the woman twice. Then, he nods his head with satisfaction.


    "Well, on time."


    The woman''s lips were a little pale. She turned her head and looked at Gao Fu. "Thank you for saving my brother and arranging my parents for me. I will repay you when I have a chance in my next life." Her voice is a little rough, not as delicate as Shen Beiyi. Gao Wen frowns.


    The conversation between them made her father-in-law confused. As soon as Shen Bei had a younger brother, she didn''t know, but she knew that her parents had both died. Now, where did her parents come from? She put her eyes on her father and asked eagerly, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Gao''s father turned his head to look at her and laughed. Suddenly, he stopped laughing. Facing Gao Wen, he pointed to the woman behind him and said slowly, "you say, if Ning Shaochen saw the woman die with his own eyes, would he completely break his mind?"


    One thinks he''s dead, one thinks he''s forgotten? Even if we have a chance to see each other again in the future, we can''t wait for a few words.


    Gao Wen is even more confused. Her father said a moment ago that Shen Bei had left. At this moment, she appeared in the ward and said that the woman would die?


    Gao''s father didn''t answer her. He just straightened up, took out an envelope from his coat pocket and handed it to the woman in front of him. "Do as it says. Don''t worry. I''ve arranged all the life for your brother, your parents and the rest of my life."


    The woman took the envelope, opened it, looked, didn''t speak, nodded, turned and left.In the afternoon, it was still in the villa


    "Shaochen..." Catkins opened the door, panting, but his face was solemn.


    Ning Shaochen is smoking, still sitting in the same place, see him come in, no expression asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Shen, look for I found it


    Ning Shaochen suddenly stood up, threw the cigarette end into the ashtray, picked up the coat beside him and went out, "where is it? Let''s go... "


    After two steps, he saw catkins standing in the same place, his voice sinking, and glanced at him, "what do you mean?"


    "She, she''s dead." Catkins low head, very difficult voice.


    As soon as Ning Shaochen''s hand dropped, his clothes on his arm fell to the ground. He came forward and grasped catkins'' collar. With more strength, catkins felt that he would be strangled.


    He was somber and frightening. "Say it again."


    LiuXu has known him for so many years. Seeing him like this for the first time, she can''t help shivering.


    "In the washroom of that train Found, cut the pulse It''s suicidal. " Catkins are choked by him, so it''s hard to speak.


    However, this just explains why, as soon as Shen Bei got on the train, she didn''t get out of the station.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Ning Shaochen just felt that a hole suddenly appeared in his heart. The pain made his whole body tremble, and he staggered back several steps.


    The hand that grasps catkins, also loosen accordingly.


    Because Shen Bei''s parents died and she had no relatives, her body was found and taken directly to the Public Security Bureau.


    When Ning Shaochen arrived, he saw Chu Yujie at the door of the Public Security Bureau.


    Both of them look very pale.


    "I told him." Catkins explained to one side.


    Chu Yujie stares at Ning Shaochen, points his finger at him, half rings, and strides to Ning Shaochen. When he doesn''t respond, he swivels and punches Ning Shaochen in the face.


    "Yujie, calm down." The catkins on one side reacted and came forward to stop him.


    Chu Yujie''s whole face was grim, "calm down? If he can''t bring her happiness, why should he provoke her? "


    With that, he turned around and trotted into the Public Security Bureau.


    "Shaochen, the corner of your mouth is bleeding."


    Ning Shaochen raised his hand to wipe hard, turned around, and quickly walked in.


    When entering, Chu Yujie was just led by the staff to the place where the body was kept. When they saw him coming, they were obviously surprised and bowed to him.


    After walking inside, two people looked at the corpse covered with white cloth in front of them. For a long time, no one had the courage to lift the cloth.


    One of the uniformed men, thinking that they were unwilling to fight, stepped forward and involuntarily lifted the white cloth covering the body.


    Ning Shaochen''s tall body froze in an instant, and his heart seems to be blocked by something. LiuXu sees his hands hanging on the side of his body and clenches them in his hands. Blood spills from his fingers, drop by drop.


    Chu Yujie''s nose was sour and his eyes were red.


    Then, when his eyes fell on the ear and lip, there was a flash of doubt in his eyes. Yelin''s ear and lip was very small, but the woman''s ear and lip was a little fleshy, and there was no mole.


    was surprised. Intuition told him that the dead man was not Ye Lin. He approached the corpse and walked closer. He wanted to see it more clearly. Shen Bei was a face after make-up. He could see some clues in the near future, but the woman had no foundation at all.


    This discovery made his hair stand on end. Who is it? Why do you want to imitate Shen Beiyi''s face?


    However, in any case, he was relieved. He said, with Ye Lin''s character, how could he commit suicide so easily?


    However, on his face, he was extremely angry and lifted the white board again to cover the body.


    Looking up at Ning Shaochen, "is this the result you want? You told me not to touch her, but what about you? What about you? "He growled at him.


    Ning Shaochen just stood upright, the whole person seemed to have no life all of a sudden.


    How could he die? No impossible!


    She just branded the indelible mark in his heart. How could it be gone like this?


    Someone from the funeral home is coming to cremate the corpse. Ning Shaochen just stands next to the corpse. Whoever comes, he kicks away with his feet. Every foot seems to have done his best.


    The people in the public security bureau have some skills, but they are vulnerable in front of Ning Shaochen.


    On the third day, the people of the public security bureau had no choice but to call Chu Yujie.


    "Mr. Chu, please give me some advice. It''s hot as soon as I see it. It''s better to cremate the dead as soon as possible." After all, the public security bureau is not a place for a corpse. It''s hard for them to stop a corpse here. However, no one dares to persuade Ning Shaochen, so they have to ask Chu Yujie.


    When Chu Yujie passed by, he was still in the same room. Ning Shaochen was still wearing the clothes of that day. He didn''t close his eyes for a few days. His eyes were full of blood. He was so decadent that he couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    "You can''t come back from death. Even if you boil yourself to death, she can''t live." Looking at Ning Shaochen like this, Chu Yujie wants to tell him the truth for a moment. But these days, he knows the whole story from LiuXu. He thinks that since Shen Bei chooses to leave, he naturally makes up his mind not to let Ning Shaochen find her.


    So, is that a better ending.


    (the author has said: please pay attention. Since then, our female master has regained her true name, Shen Bei, and changed her name to Ye Lin.)


    "Yujie, you, how did you find this place?" Looking at Chu Yujie standing at the door, Ye Lin was very surprised.


    Chu Yujie looked at the single apartment in front of him, breathed low, came forward and took Ye Lin into his arms. "I knew my guess would not be wrong."


    With that, he released her, and hurriedly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to Ye Lin, "Ye Lin, Shen Bei is dead."


    Ye Lin frowns. Obviously he doesn''t understand what Chu Yujie means. He takes the mobile phone from his hand. In the picture of the mobile phone, Ning Shaochen is standing in a room. Next to him is a bed. On the bed, there is a man, who is covered with white cloth."What''s the matter?"


    "as like as two peas in the bed, the woman on the bed has the same appearance as Shen Bei."


    "You What did you say? " Ye Lin was half leaning on the chair. Listening to Chu Yujie''s words, her whole body trembled, and the chair behind her fell to the ground.


    "The woman just died in the bathroom of the train you were on, cutting her pulse and committing suicide." Chu Yujie deliberately said that it was not easy, but he didn''t want Ye Lin to have too much psychological burden.


    Turning around, he looked into the room, went to the kitchen, poured a cup of boiling water for Ye Lin, raised the chair behind her, and pressed her down on the chair.


    "Forget it, I''d better call my cousin to talk about it, and let him be a nuisance to the people around him. Besides, he''s really in agony for you these days!" With that, he took out his mobile phone and tried to call Ning Shaochen.


    Ye Lin suddenly responded, stood up and grabbed his mobile phone, "don''t tell him, some things, long pain is better than short pain, let him really think I''m dead, OK! At least in the future, I won''t think about it any more She pauses and purses her lips. "After a long time, it will be forgotten."


    As for the person who was later calculated, it was nothing more than hope. He thought that she was dead, which would help him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    In the following days, no matter Ning Shaochen or Ye Lin, they are all in agony


    but time will not stay because of someone''s sadness


    after nine months, Ning''s


    "can''t such a little thing be done?" Ning Shaochen waved everything on the table to the ground.


    Looking at the chaos of the place, catkins pursed their mouths and breathed heavily. In the past half a year, such scenes have been staged almost every day. Since Shen Bei''s death, Ning Shaochen''s personality has become uncertain, more fierce and more unique than before.


    My career has reached a new level.


    However, they worked with him. The 3 billion plus projects were assigned to him. When they came to him, they became small things.


    LiuXu picked up the documents on the ground, put them on his desk, patted them on his shoulder, thought about them, and said in a voice: "well, Auntie and uncle will come back tomorrow to attend your wedding..."


    Ning Shaochen did not respond.


    At the airport


    He Fei pulls the suitcase, and Ning''s mother holds Ning''s father''s arm. When she sees Ning Shaochen and Gao Wen, Ning''s mother almost runs forward and hugs Ning Shaochen.


    "Oh, my son is still so handsome."


    "Yes, you only have your son in your eyes." A female voice came from behind He Fei.


    When they turned around, they saw Ning Qian standing behind He Fei, "Xiao Qian, you Didn''t you say you wouldn''t come back? How... "


    Ning Qian glanced at Ning''s mother and rolled her eyes at Ning Shaochen. "I didn''t come back for your wedding. I just came back for business."


    Gao Wen looked at the woman in front of her and pulled off Ning Shaochen''s sleeve. With a gentle look on her face, she cried: "Hello, aunt, Uncle..." When looking at He Fei, he was obviously puzzled, but he said politely: "Hello, Miss He, long time no see."


    Hear her so call He Fei, rather mother apparent eyebrow frowned next.


    Gao Wen looks at Ning Qian again, "little Chen, this, don''t you introduce next?"


    Ning Shaochen rubs Ning Qian''s head. Since that, the little girl has been fighting with him. For so many years, he has never called him brother. Instead of answering Gao Wen''s question, he says, "Xiao Qian, catkins are outside."


    Ning Qian''s eyes, there is a touch of color, a flash.


    She swallowed her saliva. Instead of paying attention to Ning Shaochen, she turned around Gao Wen. After fixing her eyes on her face for a few seconds, she turned around and looked at He Fei: "Auntie, didn''t you say someone has found a very ordinary girl? It''s extraordinary to see that? "


    Her pun, so that the presence of people, each mind.


    Aunt?


    She raised her head and looked at He Fei. She found that she was really similar to Ning''s mother.


    She looked back at Ning Shaochen.


    "Shaochen, she is Auntie


    Ning Shaochen micro inaudible "um" sound, can''t see what expression.


    Side body, greeting rather father rather mother, "Dad, mom, the car is waiting downstairs." Then he went to the entrance.


    "Auntie, before, Shaochen didn''t tell me that you are I''m sorry


    He Fei just like a smile to her, not close, also not repel.


    At Ning house, He Fei leaned against his desk and looked at Ning Shaochen standing at the window. He knocked the desk with the corner of his book and said, "come on? How did the bride change? "


    Ning Shaochen flicks the cigarette in his hand and looks back at He Fei after a long silence.


    "Replacement? Isn''t that her? "


    He Fei frowned


    "what about Xiao Shen? Ah Chen, you love her. I can see that... "


    "Dead!"


    "Dead?" He Fei was shocked for a long time.


    "Creak" sound, the door was pushed open, Gao Wen carrying a tray came in, "aunt, listen to Shaochen said, you like to drink Pu''er, I specially made a cup for you."


    Ning Shaochen''s eyes fell on the tea on the table and picked up the mobile phone on the table, "you chat, I''ll go to the company first."


    Go out, see Ning father and Ning mother sitting on the sofa, and Ning Xiaoxi in the speech, he did not say hello, super straight out of the door.


    After Ning Shaochen left, He Fei went downstairs with Gao Wen''s tea.


    Gao Wen may also see that He Fei doesn''t want to be intimate with her. He also knows how to be intimate with Ning''s father and mother. He says that there is something wrong with his company, and he goes out with Ning Shaochen.


    "Xiao Fei, do you think that ah Chen seems to have changed a lot this time?"


    He Fei looks at the door and remembers the scene when Ning Shaochen and Shen Beiyi went to find her.


    "Elder sister, your son may have encountered some difficulties." She finished and sipped her tea.


    This time Ning Shaochen said that he would let them come back to attend the wedding, but several elders didn''t ask much.


    Ning Fu and Ning Mu are not surprised to think that their marriage partner is Gao Wen, but He Fei is not surprised to think that it is Shen Beiyi.But I don''t want to


    "Can''t get over it? What can''t my son get through? "


    Ning Xiaoxi put down the game machine in his hand, took up the pillow, covered his face, choked voice from inside: "because my little mother is gone."


    Ning Fu, who hasn''t opened his mouth, suddenly asked in a voice: "Xiao Xi, who is your little mother?"


    Ning''s mother pulled off his pillow and wanted to continue to ask, but she saw the tears on his face and felt a twinge of heartache in her heart. She held him to her leg and said, "Oh, what''s the matter? Why are you crying like this? "


    "Ah Chen, who is my mother? You brought her here and made my grandson so miserable... "


    Ning mother calls past, Ning Shaochen is sitting in the car, hear Ning mother asked her, for a time, the pain hit the heart, pull open the cracked corners of the mouth, Adam''s apple rolling, but for a long time can''t say a word.


    "Mom, she''s gone."


    Finally, he said such a few words, mixed with choking.


    Know son Mo such as mother, even if only a few words, rather mother also in an instant reaction.


    She hung up the phone and held Ning Xiaoxi in her arms, but she was also sad.


    She really wants to know who she is when she can let her son and grandson go? But, how could it have been dead?


    November 17, one day before Ye Lin''s due date, one day before Ning Shaochen''s wedding, one day before C City obstetrics and Gynecology Hospital, "Yujie, I''m so sorry to let you spend money again." Lying on the bed, Ye Lin looked at the tall facilities in the ward and knew that it would cost a lot of money.


    She never thought that she would go back to C City.


    She was found that her hemoglobin was only 52g / L during the prenatal examination more than ten days before the due date.


    The doctor said she was too thin, caused by severe anemia, has begun to appear fatigue, panic, chest tightness and other symptoms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    S city is just a small prefecture level city with limited medical level. Chu Yujie worries about her and ignores her objection, so he takes it over.


    "Well, you go to bed and don''t talk. The doctor will come to give you prenatal examination in a moment."


    As soon as Chu Yujie''s voice fell, he heard the door open.


    "I''ll tell you how you are so familiar with the sound outside. I''m really your cousin." The speaker is Ning Qian, 2 years older than Chu Yujie. She is engaged in the research of Obstetrics and Gynecology abroad. She is young and has made many achievements. She is an authority in this field.


    "Cousin, you When did you come back? " Obviously, for Ning Qian''s sudden visit, Chu Yujie was very surprised.


    Look at Ning Qian''s work clothes and frown, "you Isn''t it abroad? "


    "The hospital asked me to come back for consultation. It is said that someone paid a lot of money for our hospital to send doctors. No, I just came to my brother''s wedding, so I came by the way."


    Ning Qian said, Chu Yujie frowned together, he subconsciously looked at the hospital bed closed eyes Ye Lin.


    Is this God''s plan? He invited someone to come for consultation, but Ning Shaochen''s sister


    Looking at his expression, Ning Qian covered her mouth and pointed to the person on the bed, "no..."


    Chu Yujie pulled her arm, then pulled her whole person out of the ward.


    "Oh, take it easy. Do you know how to feel for the jade?" Ning Qian rubs his arm and stares at Chu Yujie.


    Think about it, eyes wide open, "Wow, cousin, the girl in it, isn''t it your junior? Amy, whom I met last time abroad, didn''t listen to my mother. Have you all ordered? Why do you have a big stomach again? "


    In the face of Ning Qian''s questions, Chu Yujie is really in a dilemma. If he wants to say no, he is afraid of Ning Qian''s questioning, but If you want to say yes, in case Ning Qian says it, the head of the Chu family will turn the world upside down.


    At that time, it will affect Ye Lin''s mood.


    Think of this, he had to lie, "no, this is a friend''s, this is not afraid of the family that know, they dare not come to the hospital, I have no way..."


    Ning Qian also wanted to say something, he turned her around, "well, big doctor, you can go busy." Think about it, and added, "this matter, please keep it secret, you are a doctor, you should know the patient''s situation is private, can''t disclose."


    Finish saying, then turn round, entered ward, heavily vomited breath.


    In fact, Ye Lin just did not fall asleep. She heard the conversation between them.


    Chu Yujie asked her cousin, her brother, to get married


    Is it Ning Shaochen?


    "Well, just now this is..."


    "Yujie, she is Ning Shaochen''s sister, isn''t she?" After Chu Yujie finished explaining, Ye Lin asked.


    Chuyugera took a stool and sat down beside her.


    "Isn''t it that I''m not optimistic? Why do you need a doctor from abroad? " After going to the hospital for prenatal examination yesterday, the doctor called Chu Yujie to the office. For fear that outsiders would treat her differently, the father of the child wrote Chu Yujie''s name in the family contact column.


    "You''re the father of the child, aren''t you? How do you take care of pregnant women? Anemia is so serious, do you know that under such circumstances, pregnant women are easy to have massive bleeding, do you want her life? "


    The doctor''s words echoed in his ears, so he almost did not hesitate to make the decision to come to C City for her, and applied to the hospital for a foreign doctor.


    However, the severity of the disease, he did not mention to Ye Lin.


    He just told her that anemia was serious and he didn''t trust her.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t I hope it''s safe? It''s said that when a woman gives birth to a child, it''s a journey from the gate of hell. I just want you to be further away from the gate of hell... " He said, turned and went to draw the curtain, but covered his eyes with fear.


    He is really afraid of


    Even if he can''t get her in his life, he will be satisfied to protect him like this. However, if she has a weakness, he can''t imagine


    "Yujie, I can see that Xiao AI is a good girl. You should cherish her." Ye Lin takes out the tea cup beside him, sips his tea and digs off the topic.


    Chu Yujie nodded, he thought in his heart, he understood, but in this case, he wanted to let Ye Lin relax.


    "I think it''s good, too. When you give birth, I''ll have a wedding with her."


    "Ah..."


    The door slammed open from the outside in and Amy rushed in.


    Hugging Chu Yujie, "really? Honey, is what you just said true? "


    Amy is a nervous person, but she still knows that Chu Yujie is in love with Ye Lin, so when she just walked outside the door, she heard them talking about her and stopped subconsciously.


    But did not expect to hear is Chu Yujie praise her, also said to marry her topic.


    One didn''t hold back and rushed in.Chu Yujie opened his mouth. Before he could turn back, his lips were blocked.


    He opened his eyes wide, raised his hand and tried to push Amy away. The next second, he thought of something. He raised his hand and finally stroked the woman''s waist.


    Looking at the two people kiss, Shen Bei a brain flash Ning Shaochen appearance, she subconsciously cover the chest, the kind of untouchable pain let her all of a sudden breathless.


    Amy was facing Yelin, and saw her action with sharp eyes.


    Release Chu Yujie and run to the bedside.


    "Sister ye, are you ok?"


    Ye Lin shook his head, took a breath, spit out again, pulled his lips and said with a smile: "I''m just stimulated by you two."


    Finish saying, rolled a white eye to Chu Yujie, "at least is also the person who has loved me for many years, looking at you empathy, I this in the heart, how also must have a little gap."


    She can deceive Amy, but not Chu Yujie.


    He stood behind Amy, and his eyes fell on Ye Lin''s face. After a long time, the corner of his mouth rose and he held Amy''s waist. "When you''re finished, I''ll introduce you to Gao Fu Shuai. How about that?"


    Amy''s eyes droop and fall on Chu Yujie''s big hand. There is a light loss in her eyes, but it''s just a blink of an eye.


    When Chu Yujie opened his mouth and was ready to say something, there was a knock on the door.


    He turned his head, the door was not closed, so he saw a large group of doctors in white coats standing outside


    The leader is Ning Qian.


    "What are you doing?" With so many doctors working together, Chu Yujie felt a little nervous, not to mention Shen Beiyi. His tone was not good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    "Don''t worry, we''re just here to give her a prenatal check-up." Ning Qian takes a meaningful look at him, pats him on the shoulder and goes around Chu Yujie. When she sees that Amy is also there, she is obviously stunned.


    Before, Chu Yujie explained to her that she was a friend of a friend, and she was not a fool. Naturally, she would not believe it. Just seeing Chu Yujie so nervous, she was more sure that the child in the pregnant woman''s stomach could not get rid of him.


    However, at the moment see Amy is also in, still give Ye Lin water to drink, obviously, his guess is wrong.


    So, what''s the relationship between this woman and Chu Yujie?


    Can let this invincible young couple, at the same time so willingly take care of.


    "Sister Ning, why are you here?" Amy is only 22 years old. Because she is young, she almost calls everyone she meets sister.


    When Ning Qian was abroad, she had contact with Amy several times and liked her character very much.


    She gave her a smile, "fortunately you are here, otherwise, I really think that the child''s father is my cousin?"


    She''s joking. She''s standing in front of Yelin''s bed.


    She stretched out her hand, and someone handed her a fetal heart. Looking back, her eyes fell on Ye Lin''s face. She found that as soon as she appeared, the woman was staring at her, and her eyes didn''t move a minute.


    Can''t help chuckling, "is there anything dirty on my face?" Her voice is as good as Ning Shaochen''s. her smile is similar to Ning Shaochen''s.


    Ye Lin looks at, the face in front of him turns into Ning Shaochen''s, his eyes turn red, and tears flow down.


    After she decided to leave the child, she forced herself not to think about Ning Shaochen, because her heart would hurt and she would shed tears. She was afraid that it would affect her child''s development, and she never restrained herself from thinking about him


    For a long time, she thought that she could use time to slowly forget him.


    But this moment, there is a bit of self mockery, the original some feelings, already engraved in the heart.


    At this moment, she also knew that missing was only suppressed, and suppressed for a long time, once triggered, out of control.


    She thought of him, at this moment, madly.


    "What''s the matter?" In the face of Ye Lin''s inexplicable tears, Ning Qian is a little confused. However, this woman is really beautiful. Although she is pregnant, it still doesn''t affect her beauty. She is pure and beautiful.


    Seeing this, Chu Yujie rushed forward and handed a few paper towels to Ye Lin. he looked up at Ning Qian and said, "with so many doctors, she''s certainly afraid."


    Finish saying, he intentionally toward Ye Lin said: "you don''t be afraid, they are routine inspection, put a good mentality."


    Ye Lin then realized her gaffe. She smiles at Ning Qian, "I''m sorry, I I''ve lost my manners. "


    Her smile, very beautiful, beautiful to see Ningqian have a moment of Lengshen.


    However, I don''t know if it is her own illusion. She always feels that she seems to have seen such a smile somewhere.


    "Nothing..." She smiles back, too.


    Then, Ning Qian listened to her fetal heart carefully, touched her belly with her hand for a while, and asked about Ye Lin''s physical condition in detail before she turned and left.


    Because of the inspection, the man needs to avoid, Chu Yujie was driven out.


    At this time, seeing Ning Qian coming out, he quickly met her and asked nervously:


    "how about it? Cousin


    His nervousness makes Ning Qian look back at the ward again, "isn''t it really your child?"


    Chu Yujie frowned, shook his head, and then anxiously asked: "cousin, even if it''s not mine, but that girl and child are very important to me. How about you tell me quickly?"


    Ning Qian was silent for a moment, then she looked up at Chu Yujie with a serious face. "It seems that the child''s current situation is good, but Maternal situation is not too optimistic, anemia is too serious, although the recent blood transfusion, but the effect is not ideal, tomorrow will be ready to induce labor, so that when the child gives birth, it is easy to have massive bleeding, when the time comes, children and adults, there will be life-threatening, cousin, you''d better inform the child''s father


    When her words fell, Chu Yujie staggered back two steps, supported the wall and hung his head. After a long time, he turned around, clenched his fist and hit the wall heavily.


    It''s all his fault. In the early stage, there was a long interval between prenatal examinations. He would try his best to catch up with him from city C. However, in the last three months, because of the frequent prenatal examinations, he was unable to accompany him again and again.


    She is afraid of bringing him trouble and becoming his burden, so she doesn''t say anything to him. Every time she is asked about her situation, she basically tells him good news but not bad news. If the neighbor next door doesn''t call him and tell him that she faints, he can''t think about it. What will happen?


    Just, tell the father? Tomorrow is the wedding of Ning Shaochen and Gao Wen. If this destroys their wedding, Ye Lin will feel more guilty.


    In fact, Chu Yujie knows that it''s not because she can''t eat well, but because she can''t sleep at night. Deep down in her heart, she always feels that Gao Wen is right. So, nightmares at night lead to poor physical fitness and affect her health. If she knows that it''s because she has affected their wedding, she will be more sad."I just said the worst result, the good result may be the safety of mother and son." Seems to be looking at Chu Yujie really very painful, rather qian can''t bear to pat on his shoulder, and added.


    Chu Yujie sat on the chair beside him, covering his face with his hands.


    Ning Qian saw that he was immersed in his own thoughts. She walked away wisely, but her heart was a bit heavy. She was a doctor, and she knew very well that the woman''s situation at the moment was not optimistic. If the operation went smoothly, it would be easy to say, but if there was a little mistake, it might be two lives. She was not alarmist.


    Because I came to the hospital mainly for Ye Lin''s sake, so after I finished the examination for her and several doctors discussed the operation plan, Ning Qian went to work.


    Just walked to the door of the hospital, saw a slender figure standing in the corner of the hospital security room.


    Ning Qian only felt that her sight was a little blurred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    She straightened up and walked towards the figure.


    As she walked past the figure, the heat came from her arms. She was stiff and waved away.


    "Your brother asked me to take you back to ningzhai." Familiar male voice, not happy not sad, very calm, calm Ningqian almost think that those years of time is just a dream.


    She turned around and glared at the man in front of her. She hadn''t seen him for several years. She became mature and steady. Her eyes were ironic.


    "It seems that it''s quite decent to be my brother''s running dog?" She''s not good at saying that, so it''s a bit awkward.


    Catkins are just staring at her, for a long time, he suddenly extended his arm, a force, will her into his arms, bent over, then kiss the woman in front of him.


    Ning Qian is in a state of complete shock. She almost punches and kicks at the man in front of her. Every time, she seems to have exhausted her strength, and her mouth is not idle. She bites the man''s lips, and her mouth is full of blood.


    However, the man in front of me seems to be unconscious and still kisses me.


    "You are crazy, so many people are watching..." Taking advantage of the breath, Ning Qian blurts out that a man nods, slides his big hand down, and falls on the woman''s waist. He leans slightly and whispers in her ear, "go to me at night. I haven''t seen you for several years, but I miss the taste of doing it with you..."


    Words fall, on the face then was slapped heavily.


    "Liu, you''ll never touch me." With that, he took off his white coat and revealed the short black sling and jeans shorts.


    The devil''s figure of more than 1.7 meters shows no doubt. Coupled with his charming appearance, all the men and women who pass by immediately look sideways.


    Catkins is extremely angry, a few steps forward, pull Ningqian into the luxury sports car he stopped not far in front of.


    In recent years, although outsiders only say that he is Ning Shaochen''s right-hand assistant, they don''t know that he is also one of Ning''s shareholders, and his shares are only second to Ning Shaochen.


    Ning Shaochen has never been very generous to him, and his salary is even higher than eight figures


    His family background is no less than that of Ning family. He has been a senior official for generations. In his father''s generation, he began to join the army, but he is also highly respected.


    However, I have been honest and upright from generation to generation. Therefore, although I have power and power, I am short of money in terms of wealth


    This is also the reason why catkins refuse to follow them.


    Incorruptness can''t be a meal. He was impressed by how their sisters grew up.


    So the reason why he refused to stay was that he was willing to work with Ning Shaochen. He believed that he was his bole.


    In recent years, it has been proved that his original choice was right.


    Now, he not only has wealth, but also has an unshakable position in Ning family.


    It''s just that Ning Shaochen is too good to block his light.


    Someone once provoked him to work alone, saying that Ning Shaochen took him as a running dog, but he beat him up.


    He and Ning Shaochen''s affection, does not allow any person to feel the dark.


    Throw the shirt on the chair to Ning Qian, "put it on, can you not wear so little in the future, do you think you are selling it?" With that, start the engine.


    Ning Qian turns her head and stares at him.


    "Liu, why do you care about me? Don''t forget that when you chose my brother, we had nothing to do with each other. " Her little mouth pouted very high. LiuXu turned to look at her, turned the steering wheel right, braked, pushed the gear to P, and stepped on the foot brake.


    He took off his seat belt, turned around, took a long step and turned over directly. Then he pressed on Ning Qian, leaned over and covered her red lips again.


    In those years of contact, he was too aware of this woman''s sensitive point, so, with a little provocation, the original struggling woman became soft and panting.


    "It''s on the road. Are you crazy?" Ning Qian''s voice is much softer.


    Catkins are not moved to continue to press him, raised his head, hands in her side support the upper body, staring at Ning Qian, "said, between us in the end there is no relationship?"


    Ning Qian tilted her to one side, "of course, ex boyfriend and ex girlfriend."


    Willow catkins smell speech, one hand will untie her seat belt, with hands to the side of the seat pressed down, the moment Ningqian sitting chair was put down.


    "You What are you doing? " No matter how silly Ning Qian is, she is aware of something at the moment.


    Although she has been living abroad for so many years, she is used to meeting people of "big world", but after all, it is at home, or on the road where the cars come and go. This man actually wants to be with her. To tell you the truth, she is really a little flustered.


    She clenched her fists in both hands and stood in front of catkins chest, "catkins, what''s your nerve? It''s on the road, you..."


    "You can''t see inside from outside." Catkins interrupt her, head has been buried in her neck, began to gnaw.


    Ning Qian is going crazy. Even if she can''t see the inside, she can


    Her hand down, stop catkins continue to move down the big hand, "when you choose to return.""I''m going back to China. Did I ever say goodbye? Send you a text message, ignore, go there to see you, hand in hand with other men do not say, unexpectedly still let the dog out, Ning Qian, are you a person? " Catkins growled in her ear.


    "You fart I give you a fuckin ''call, you get through, but let me listen to you and other women do that kind of thing, you say, how can you care about you? I didn''t let the dog castrate you. I have a conscience. " When Ning Qian said this, she didn''t know whether she was aroused by catkins or too excited Red cheeks.


    Catkins is suddenly turned over, back to the next chair, a face puzzled looking at Ning Qian, "when did you call me?"


    In recent years, although in the eyes of outsiders, he is a famous playboy, wandering among the flowers Ning Shaochen never knew how long he had been abstinent since he came back from abroad


    In front of Ning Shaochen, he pretended to be with those women, and even opened a room. In fact, he was just sleeping.


    He does not want to let Ning Shaochen know that he is so, just afraid that she told Ning Qian.


    Just afraid of losing too much


    "When did you see me holding hands with other men?"


    Ning Qian did not answer him, but asked catkins.


    Both of them were shocked. Obviously, the cause of the problem has been found.


    Liu xuju took a breath. "I told you first that I went to see you half a year after I returned home. At that time, you should be practicing in the hospital. I saw you leading a man''s hand into the hospital. Later, I went to your house to wait for you. I wanted to hear your explanation. You let the dog out I almost didn''t destroy this face... "


    Then he reached out and said, "it''s your turn to explain."


    Ning Qian seems to think of something, holding a smile, said: "after breaking up, about three months, one night I called you, got through, you didn''t speak, in a short time, it came you and other women do that voice..."


    Catkins try to recall Suddenly he seemed to think of something, picked up his mobile phone and dialed Han Yinghao''s phone. The phone picked up quickly, "Hello, brother Xu, what can I do for you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Han Yinghao was stunned. He wanted to make fun of catkins, but he recognized the seriousness of his words, so he didn''t make fun of them. He recalled, "Oh, it seems that there''s something like that..."


    "Who were you with and what were you doing when you answered my phone?"


    After all, it was a few years ago. Han Yinghao thought for a long time before he said: "well, I was with my little Qian that night. You don''t know, she drank too much. I remember we had a good time Then... "


    "Han Yinghao, you are fuckin ''hi. Do you know you almost killed me?" With that, without waiting for Han Yinghao to respond, he hung up the phone, turned his head, looked at Ning Qian, pinched her eyebrows, and said, "now, do you understand? I''ve been a monk for a few years since I left you. You''ve ignored me for so many years. Ning Qian, before you were sentenced to death, how could you interrogate me? " He snapped the steering wheel angrily, and the sports car made a few harsh whistles.


    And to his burst rude, Ning Qian is not angry but smile, she sucked nose, eyes don''t know when actually have tears.


    In recent years, whenever she thought of this knot, she was in agony.


    So much so that she even lost faith in men.


    But in the end, it was just a misunderstanding.


    She hugged catkins, in his face, "Ba" sound, kiss.


    "How much better can you be? You know what? At that time, I led to the hospital, is my cousin, Chu Yujie, you know, I was to let everyone believe that I have a boyfriend, do not want to be harassed every day, I deliberately do that, but do not want to, but you see, just see the back She sniffed. "You said I didn''t give you a chance. Why did you give it to me?"


    Now, catkins are petrified


    He looks at Ning Qian, the expression on his face, it''s called a wonderful


    After a long time, the two of them were so busy that they didn''t communicate with each other. It was actually because of two misunderstandings. Thinking of this, he immediately closed his eyes and looked like he had nothing to love. Did he dare to waste so many years of good time just because of this?


    Ning Qian pursed her lips. Then she got up and knelt on the console in the middle, holding catkins'' face and kissing.


    Finally, they said they would go to Ning''s home for lunch. When they got there, they would have dinner.


    At Ning''s home, catkins didn''t want to go in. After all, after so many years of fighting, they didn''t communicate with each other, but just because of two misunderstandings, how do you think and feel? It''s a bit of a low IQ.


    However, she was held by Ning Qian.


    Looking at two hands hand in hand into, a room of people, in addition to ningxiaoxi too small do not understand, the other all open their eyes, a face of unbelievable.


    The day before that, when they mentioned their names, they seemed to be enemies. Ning Qian had never returned to China for so many years because of catkins. To this extent, it was only more than ten hours. It seemed that she could not be separated.


    "Xiaoqian, you and Xiaoxu, this is Are you ready Ning''s mother stood up, stepped forward and asked Ning Qian.


    Ning Qian kisses catkins on the cheek in front of everyone. "Mom, I misunderstood him. That day, he was drunk at a friend''s house. It was his friend who answered the phone. The men and women on the phone had nothing to do with him. He For me, I haven''t even touched a woman in recent years? "


    Ning Shaochen is drinking water, listen to Ning Qian so a say, rare gaffe of the water all spray out, catkins did not touch a woman?


    Is he going to treat him as blind or deaf?


    He got up, picked up a tissue and gracefully wiped the tea on his mouth. He stood up with a cold face.


    "Catkins, come to the study with me."


    Know what he is to ask, so, don''t wait for Ning Shaochen to open his mouth, catkins will open their own first.


    "In recent years, I lied to you. I didn''t have any women, and I didn''t have anything to do with those women. I just thought that your old sister was cheating, and I couldn''t save face, so I deliberately told you that." With that, he touched his head awkwardly.


    Ning Shaochen is a Leng first, then the line of sight moves down, falls in catkins trouser waist place, "that, those things in the mobile phone?"


    "Why? It''s not good to have some of your own to quench your thirst? " Catkins is a reflection of the way.


    Ning Shaochen nodded thoughtfully, stepped forward and patted catkins on the shoulder. "It''s good, brother. We can share weal and woe."


    After that, he went to the door, opened the door, and a figure fell in.


    Stretch out hand to hold that figure, rather young Chen low sigh a, on her forehead, flicked, "this next, always can call my elder brother?"


    How can Ning Qian not know what Bai Ning Shaochen said? At that time, she thought LiuXu betrayed him, so she blamed Ning Shaochen for all these mistakes, saying that it was because he let LiuXu go back to his country that things would be like this.


    So many years, she ignored Ning Shaochen and didn''t call him brother.


    Even if she returned home this time, she didn''t even come to ningzhai once.


    When the three came out, Ning Fu, Ning Mu and Ning Xiaoxi had already sat down at the table. Seeing them coming down, Ning Mu quickly said, "Xiao Xu, come and sit down.""Mom, isn''t it your son-in-law? Forget your daughter? "


    "What are you talking about? I''m just looking at Xiaoxu. He''s a guest. He talks nonsense. "


    Catkins nodded to Ning''s mother, "thank you, auntie, you also sit."


    It can be seen that Ning''s mother has a very good impression of catkins, and she hasn''t closed her mouth since they got together.


    A meal, just to catkins folder vegetables.


    Even Ning Xiaoxi, who has been a treasure these days, has been ignored.


    "Grandma, is uncle Liu more important than Xiao Bao?" Ning Xiaoxu, after all, is still a child and jealous. Seeing that Ning''s mother is only enthusiastic about catkins, she opens her mouth.


    Ning''s mother covered her mouth and laughed. She quickly got up and gave Ning Xiaoxi both vegetables and soup. "Silly grandson, in grandma''s place, you are the most precious."


    Ningxiaoxi obviously to this words very useful, just also gloomy face, for a while to smile.


    Ning Qian originally wanted to clip vegetables. After seeing Ning Xiaoxi''s smile, her chopsticks "bang" fell on the marble table, making a light and crisp sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Those who are eating are attracted by her. When they look up, they see Ning Qian staring at Ning Xiaoxi, frowning. They seem to be thinking about something. They don''t even find their chopsticks falling off.


    No wonder she felt that the smile of the woman in the hospital was so familiar. It turned out that it was Ning Xiaoxi.


    Although she didn''t like to see her brother these years, she doted on her little nephew.


    In addition to the video, send him things every three to five.


    In the middle, he forced his mother to take Ning Xiaoxi abroad and played several times.


    "What are you doing?" Ning Shaochen see her hair Leng, voice way.


    Ning Fu gave a cough.


    Ning Qian this just returned to a God, her head slightly slanted half circle, looking at Ning Shaochen, just ready to say what, the mobile phone beside the hand rang, quickly pick up.


    Do not know what the other party said, in front of her, in an instant serious.


    "Hello OK, I''ll be right there. Let the blood bank prepare the spare blood Yes All right, ready for delivery. " This side said, this side stood up, went to the sofa, picked up the bag, went out, even had no time to say hello to the people.


    Catkins also follow up, followed up, "I send you to the past."


    Ning Qian "um" sound, and then two people will be a front and a back out of the Ning family.


    In the ward, the female doctor is checking Ye Lin.


    "Avoid gay men."


    It was only five minutes before and after the examination, but Chu Yujie felt that he had been waiting for a century


    When the door opened, he almost rushed in.


    "How''s it going?"


    "The puerpera is a second child. The uterine orifice is obviously faster than the first child. Now it''s nearly three fingers. Let''s go to prepare first and send it to the delivery room immediately." The old doctor spoke slowly and gently, but his frown also showed that Ye Lin''s condition was not very good.


    "Family members should pay attention to the situation of the puerpera. If there is any discomfort, call a doctor immediately."


    At that time, because she was too young, she didn''t understand these things. At that time, she just felt a little nervous and didn''t fear. However, she didn''t know whether it was the psychological effect.


    This time, she was very afraid, very special.


    After the doctor left.


    "Ah..." Ye Lin whispered again.


    Chu Yujie had been pouring water for her. As soon as he heard her cry, his hand shook, and the water splashed on the back of his hand. He ran to Ye Lin before he had time to take a look. "Is it painful again?"


    Finish saying, prepare to ring the call bell of bedside immediately.


    Ye Lin reached for his arm and said feebly, "don''t press it. It''s contractions..."


    "Contractions?"


    Ye Lin looked at the time, just now and the pain time almost three minutes


    "Now, the pain is once every three minutes. Next, it may be shortened to once every two minutes, and then one minute..." Before she finished speaking, she saw that the sweat on Chu Yujie''s head began to come out


    "You, it''s hot?"


    Chu Yujie sipped the boiling water beside him. Ye Lin saw that the back of his hand was red. "Your hand..."


    Chu Yujie shakes his head, but ye Lin clearly sees his hand shaking


    "You What''s up? Your hands are shaking When ye Lin finished, Chu Yujie put down the cup, sat down beside the bed and joked, "do you think I''m funny? You didn''t give birth to my child. I''m so nervous..."


    He is joking, but ye Lin''s heart is stagnant. In recent months, if there is no Chu Yujie, she can''t imagine what she will be like. What''s more, she doesn''t know whether she has the courage to persist until now. In this life, she owes him too much.


    At this time, just after the previous contractions, Ye Lin took a slow breath and said:


    "Yujie, if you are late, there will be a big or small situation, you remember, just small, you know? After I leave, my child, I will trouble you to take care of me in the future. " Although Chu Yujie didn''t tell her why she had to come to C City, she knew her body well.


    "Is there something wrong with your brain? What are you talking about?" Before she finished, Chu Yujie suddenly stood up and yelled at her.


    When he saw that his eyes were red, he knew what he was doing. This man was in love with her and nervous about her, so he was so nervous that he took her cup and drank the water he poured for her, so he shook his hands


    Such an invincible man, at the moment, just because she is distressed and nervous, has come to this point.


    In the heart warm current instantaneous spreads all over the body, the apology is thicker.


    But she knows very well that moving is not love.


    She has no love for Chu Yujie, only love.


    Next, they didn''t speak. Chu Yujie didn''t want her to waste any more energy, while Ye Lin had an idea in his heart


    During this period, contractions become an average of every two minutes.


    After a long time, Ye Lin said slowly: "brother, can I lean on your shoulder?"


    Chu Yujie didn''t respond to her. He just held her in his arms: "don''t think about it. Keep your eyes closed. Have a rest for a while..."What else did Ye Lin want to say, but he finally shut up


    I don''t know whether it''s the warm embrace or I''m really tired. After a while, Ye Lin fell asleep. He fell asleep so deeply that


    She didn''t feel any more pain. She almost forgot the time


    She felt that after a long time, she heard someone calling her name. She wanted to open her eyes to answer, but she couldn''t open it.


    It seems that she also heard the cry. It was Chu Yujie''s voice. She wanted to laugh at him. Such a romantic man, crying like this, like what


    Then she felt unconscious.


    At one o''clock in the morning, outside the delivery room


    Chu Yujie was leaning against the door of the operating room, and he had kept his original movement for several hours.


    Amy was distressed and took his big hand. "Yujie, Xiaoqian is an authority in this respect. You believe your sister will be OK."


    Chu Yujie nodded, but never spoke.


    Amy frowned deeply and held Chu Yujie from behind, feeling his whole body shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    At the same time, Gao Hai, who had been in a coma for more than a year in a hospital abroad, suddenly felt conscious.


    "You I beg your pardon? He Is he awake Gao Wen''s face turned pale in an instant.


    "I didn''t wake up, but this morning, he suddenly felt like he was conscious. He moved his hands and had facial expression. He looked very painful. We checked him and found no sign of waking up. However, Miss Gao, this at least shows that Mr Gao may recover."


    Next, what did the doctor say? Gao Wen couldn''t listen. If Gao Hai recovered, what happened to her


    "Yujie, why don''t we call your cousin? You said in case... "


    "No, just in case." Chu Yujie''s eyes fell on her. He stood up straight, went to one side of the chair, sat down and interrupted Amy.


    No, just in case, no


    "But..."


    "She doesn''t want me to tell him." With his understanding of Ye Lin, she certainly does not want to destroy Ning Shaochen''s wedding today.


    Finally, the door of the operating room opened.


    "Ye Lin''s family." Chu Yujie stood up, and then, with a flash of his body, he staggered and sat down again.


    Amy had a heartache in her eyes. She stepped forward and held him, "are you ok?"


    "Ye Lin''s family."


    Chu Yujie had never experienced such tension and fear when he was so big.


    "Congratulations, mother and daughter are safe."


    "Congratulations, mother and daughter are safe." Chu Yujie thinks that this is the best voice he has ever heard in his life.


    Smiling like a child, he turned his head and wiped his tears. Then he took Amy into his arms. "Amy, do you hear me?" she said, "mother and daughter are safe."


    Amy nodded. At this moment, she really envied Yelin for letting a man do this for him.


    Can the bottom of my heart to this man''s affection, and heavy a few points.


    Clearly know ye lin love Ning Shaochen, clearly know, she to him, no love, can, or without hesitation, year after year, a heavy love heavy justice to such a degree of man, she believes, will not be bad.


    She believed that he had no love for her at the moment, but she was not afraid, she could wait, even if it took one year or another.


    Three years later,


    "sister Xu, please help me send Xiaomo to kindergarten. Our company will have a meeting this morning." Ye Lin grabs the bag on the sofa, goes to the dining table in a hurry, takes a steamed bun, and goes out while eating "Xiao Mo, remember to drink the milk..."


    "Mom, slow down on your way. Remember to see the traffic lights before you go..." Ye Xiaomo runs out of the room with short legs, looks at Ye Lin changing shoes, and asks.


    Thick eyebrows, big eyes, exquisite three-dimensional features and his father like a 78%.


    Even if you look at it every day, Ye Lin has a flash in this moment.


    God treats her well in the end. In the past few years after leaving Ning Shaochen, if ye Xiaomo was not around, she could not imagine how she would survive.


    "Ye Xiaomo, I''m not a child!" Different from Ning Xiaoxi, ye Xiaomo has more words. Although he is not as good as Ning Xiaoxi''s iq190, his IQ is not low.


    Especially the ability of language imitation, amazing strong, often choking, not worth life.


    "I know that you are not a child, or you often think about the heartless man. You don''t even know when you walk against the wall." A child gave her a disgusting glance.


    Ye Lin frowned and stopped closing the door.


    "Ye Xiaomo, he is your father." She voice correction way, she can guarantee, so many years, she never in front of Ye Xiaomo, said Ning Shaochen a bad.


    Ye Xiaomo instilled in her since she was sensible that the reason why she didn''t have a father was that they couldn''t be together for some special reasons. However, if her father knew her existence, he must love her.


    She thinks that adults'' helplessness is not wrong and has nothing to do with children.


    Can ye Xiaomo seems to Ning Shaochen''s impression is not good, "later, you watch less TV." Say this sentence, she is a little guilty, gave her a look, some helpless, some doting, more, also guilty.


    In recent years, she has spent very little time with her. Although sister Xu is good at taking care of her children, she is not a talkative person. Therefore, ye Xiaomo''s language contact almost all comes from TV.


    "Ye Lin, are you short of a tendon? You almost lost your life to give birth to me. How is he? He''s good. Where was he then? If it wasn''t for my father Chu, I would be strangled in your stomach. "


    After that, he glared at Ye Lin with his fierce eyes. "Besides, look at the past few years, you think he''s half dead. Listen to father Chu, they''re all married. You''re what was said on the TV yesterday, two hundred and five..."


    Ye Lin suddenly collapsed. How could she think and be surprised that she came from a three-year-old?


    However, what she said was not wrong. For a moment, she choked. Ye Xiaomo, who was born that year, was really dangerous. The doctor said that before she was born, she was in a coma. If it wasn''t for her strong will in the later stage, she might have gone.In this matter, she is grateful to Chu Yujie, but she doesn''t blame Ning Shaochen. After all, those who don''t know are innocent.


    "Ye Xiaomo, if you talk to your mother like this again, my mother will be really angry." Ye Xiaomo''s talent for tone has been revealed since she was more than a year old. She often imitates those people on TV and speaks vividly, which makes her unable to laugh or cry. However, she has to admit that life is only a moment of happiness because of her.


    "Forget it. Why are you angry? It''s just you, knife mouth, bean curd heart. " With a look of disdain in her eyes, ye Xiaomo climbed onto the stool and put a bun into his mouth.


    Ye Lin shook his head, "Mom may have to work overtime at night, you go to bed early." She toward her, helplessly smile, took the bag out of the door.


    "Mr. Ye, the guest in the evening made an appointment with you half a month ago, but she said temporarily that she was too busy to come to the company, so she asked you to come to the meeting to make up."


    Ye Lin just came to the company, put down the bag, assistant Wu Lele, welcomed up.


    Ye Lin nodded, this is the daily work arrangement, she did not have too big reaction, but how also did not expect, three years of plain life, will start to be broken tonight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Ye Lin is now the president of Cx cosmetics company.


    Two and a half years ago, after ye Xiaomo was weaned at the age of half a year, she wanted to go out and look for a job.


    However, in foreign countries, her English is not very good, and there is no professional qualification certificate, and she does not want to rely on Chu Yujie''s relationship, so it is not easy to find a job.


    In the end, she gave up the job of looking for cosmetics and went to a mall counter to promote cosmetics. As a result, her career opened a chapter.


    Because she is good at make-up, can instantly observe the advantages and disadvantages of the customer''s face, and can accurately help them cover up the shortcomings, highlight the advantages, people are diligent, hard-working, treat people kindly, so the skin care products she promoted soon stand out in the whole mall.


    Then, many brands began to dig her.


    Later, with the support and investment of Chu Yujie, she set up her own studio. Because "Yelin" company was behind her, many domestic stars came to see her when they went here to participate in any activities in order to curry favor with Chu Yujie. Later, when they had a deeper recognition of her make-up skills and character, they began to help her publicize in the circle Time, her "CX" studio was passed on by the outside world.


    During this period, Chu Yujie helped her recruit a large number of well-known makeup artists at home and abroad to join her.


    Business is to the point of booming, her studio was renamed CX makeup company at the beginning of this year.


    However, it took only two years.


    Ye Lin steps and nods. Although her identity is different now, she likes to make up because she is the sign of Cx. Therefore, she does not give up the job of making up. She only stipulates that she can receive two people at most every day. Although the price is very high, it is said that the appointment can be arranged in a few months.


    "Well, I see."


    In the afternoon, after dealing with the company''s affairs, she deliberately changed her work clothes, and the company driver took him to the banquet venue.


    Because she is low-key, everyone knows that CX has a great make-up artist, but few people know that this make-up artist is still the behind the scenes boss of Cx company.


    The banquet was held in a villa similar to a castle.


    "What''s the matter with your company? After spending so much money, I can''t be on time As soon as she got out of the car, she saw a Chinese woman standing at the door of the villa. When she saw their club car coming, she met her. When she saw it, she opened her mouth and said unkindly.


    Facing the domineering woman in front of her, Ye Lin looks at the watch on her right arm. There are five minutes left from the appointed time. She is not late, but the customer is God, and she does not refute.


    She leaned down slightly and began to tidy up her make-up. She had long curly chestnut hair and slanting bangs, which she put between her ears. By leaning over, she showed a flawless face.


    The woman standing beside her muttered, "can a make-up artist look so beautiful? Can the technology work? I don''t mean to sneak in and hook up with men on the pretext of making up? "


    Ye Lin heard it, but pretended not to hear it. There was no emotion fluctuation on his face.


    But the guest was obviously unhappy.


    Between women, sometimes, it''s hard to avoid jealousy. No one is too happy to be compared by a makeup artist.


    Ye Lin in the company make-up, generally wear masks, so, it is not encountered such problems.


    Thinking of this, she took out a mask from her bag and covered her beautiful face. She took a pair of black framed glasses and put them on herself. Then, she tied her long hair with a rubber band around her head at will. For a moment, if she didn''t look carefully, she became a passer-by.


    The guest''s face softened.


    "Come on, you make me up again."


    The woman''s face was obviously cut a lot, and her facial lines seemed stiff. Ye Lin has seen such a face in recent years, but It''s rare for her to exaggerate. The bridge of her nose is as thin as anything. When she makes up for her, her hands should be very light.


    "Well, what are you turning into? Like a ghost... " After putting on her make-up, the woman yelled in the mirror.


    In an instant, it attracted a lot of people.


    Ye Lin stood in the same place, bowed her head and didn''t respond. The woman obviously went too far. Therefore, she usually needs to rely on heavy makeup to cover up. However, such makeup has no aesthetic feeling and is not her style.


    So at the moment, when ye Lin just put on a normal make-up for her, some defects of her face were exposed. Even if she had tried to cover them, they could not be covered.


    "You''re going to recast me!" She pointed to Ye Lin and ordered loudly.


    Ye Lin Leng next, still didn''t refute, picked up the make-up tool, and re changed, but it''s obvious that this woman today and her fight, in her re according to her requirements and changed again, the woman yelled, raised her hands and pushed her to the ground, face mask fell on the ground, "you this is the change of what? How hard you blow yourself, it''s just like your skill to make up for the dead! "


    On the balcony on the second floor of the villa, Ning Shaochen and LiuXu each hold a glass of red wine. They are talking about their work. They are yelled by the woman, and their eyes come over.At this time, Ye Lin stood up, clapped her hands, bent over, cleaned up all the cosmetics spilled on the ground, turned around and left. Since she didn''t agree, she didn''t want to earn the money.


    However, as soon as her arm was hot, she turned back subconsciously, and before she had time to respond, she was slapped in the face.


    There was an uproar.


    Some people also recognized the woman who hit, "isn''t she the famous star?"


    "Yes, it''s her. She failed in plastic surgery a few days ago. Let alone, she''s not a human, not a ghost..."


    "That''s to say, if you fail, blame others."


    "This make-up artist is really unlucky..."


    Ye Lin covered her face, leaned over, picked up the glasses on the ground, put them on again, and her eyes swept the woman''s face coldly. After a long time, she took a step forward and raised her hand. Before the woman could react, she slapped her in the face.


    She said that service is paramount, but she didn''t say that people can be bullied at will.


    Obviously, the woman didn''t expect that she would fight back. For a moment, she didn''t react


    And now, on the second floor


    Catkins are very surprised when they see the appearance of the forest. He touched Ning Shaochen with his elbow, who had already taken back his sight. "Shaochen, look, who is that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Ning Shaochen glanced at him. Although he was unhappy, he followed his line of sight and looked back.


    Is that her? A woman who looks like Ning Xiaoxi?


    Although she is not as amazing as she was that night, she is dressed in work clothes, light makeup, long hair tied at the back of her head, and she is very simple, but her gorgeous appearance, even if it is blocked by black frame glasses, can not stop her beauty.


    "Go down and stop her!" Last time, after she showed her face, there was no trace. He also spent a lot of time in China to look for it, but there was no news. Unexpectedly, he went abroad.


    The woman had failed plastic surgery, and she was upset. Now she was beaten by a makeup man, and she was furious.


    See Ye Lin turned to go, she is almost the whole person rushed in the past, just, don''t know where to come out of a person, put in front of Ye Lin force to the side of a pull, originally want to pounce on her female star on the ground, only heard her "ah..." There was a scream.


    Then, she covered her nose and ran out, ignoring the trouble of looking for ye Lin.


    After Ye Lin reacts, he turns his head to say thank you to the person who just pulled him. But when he turns around and sees the catkins, Ye Lin is frozen there, his brain is blank, and his heart beats like a drum.


    She bowed her head and closed her eyes in a panic, trying to organize her thoughts. Before opening again, she raised her eyebrows and laughed at catkins.


    The next moment, she pulled back the arm that catkins still held in her hand, leaned over him and said calmly, "thank you for your help."


    With that, she turned and wanted to go.


    Catkins are here. Needless to say, Ning Shaochen must be here. She never thought that they would meet again on such an occasion, so suddenly, so hard to avoid.


    After giving birth to Ye Xiaomo that year, a few days later, she asked Chu Yujie to send her abroad.


    She''s just afraid that she''s too close to control her heart.


    After arriving here, she thought that she would have nothing to do with her life.


    But I don''t want to meet you like this.


    "Miss, our boss wants to ask you something. Please follow me upstairs." Different from the impression of catkins good talk, at the moment he, expressionless, voice cold and can not refuse.


    This side grabs Ye Lin''s arm again, raises the foot to walk toward the staircase behind.


    Ye Lin was almost dragged upstairs by her.


    The light upstairs is a little dim, Ye Lin also come and see the road, was pushed to a room by catkins.


    The door, behind, was slammed shut.


    The tall figure, deep and delicate facial features, indifferent temperament, at a glance, Ye Lin felt red eye frame, she lowered her head, swallowed saliva, with great effort, then said: "Sir, what do you want me to do?" She deliberately put soft voice, plus this completely strange face, she believes Ning Shaochen certainly can''t recognize her.


    Ning Shaochen glanced at her, thin lips shallow pursed, no response.


    For a long time, then slowly out of voice: "head up."


    This time, it was Ye Lin''s turn. She didn''t move for a long time until she felt that there was a figure on her body. She raised her head, looked at Ning Shaochen''s eyes, hung her hands on both sides, and unconsciously clenched them into fists.


    With a flash of inspiration, she sucked her nose, and two lines of tears fell down,


    "she was the one who made trouble for me. I didn''t mean to offend her, sir. Please let me go..."


    Then he stretched out his hand and wanted to go to laning Shaochen''s clothes. Sure enough, before her hand touched the edge of his clothes, he stepped back reflexively, and his eyes shot coldly at her, "I asked you, where were you in April nine years ago? What''s going on? Don''t expect to lie. I''ll send someone to look it up. "


    April nine years ago? Ning Xiaoxi is now 9 years old. Nine years ago, in the month when Ning Xiaoxi was born, she frowned and scratched her head deliberately. After a while, she replied, "that year, I was a freshman. In April, I should be studying."


    At this moment, she is very grateful to Chu Yujie for helping her to do new information.


    "Freshman? Where is it? "


    "W City University." She answered very quickly, because she was afraid of this day in the future, so she recited the new information of Ye Lin thoroughly.


    "Have you ever had a baby?"


    "Yes!" She also answered simply, voice down, she covered her stomach, pointed to the durian dry on the table, "Sir, can I have some of that? I didn''t eat at night. I''m hungry! " She is telling the truth, but also want to eat to cover up their guilty, and, Shen Bei a do not eat durian.


    Ning Shaochen took a deep look at her and nodded.


    Then ye Lin nodded gratefully, picked up the dry durian on the table, put it in his saliva, and ate it tastefully.


    Not big room, also in the moment filled with the smell of durian.


    At this time, the mobile phone in the bag rang.


    She looked at it and looked happy. Thinking about it, she turned on the hands-free button and said, "Hello, little mo."


    "Mom, when will you be back? I have a fever. If you don''t come back, you may not see my last face. " Soft voice with a bit coquetry, powerless from the other end of the phone.Ye Lin fue''s forehead, "Ye Xiaomo, I tell you, you will show me less Korean dramas in the future." Mobile phone, no response, came the rustle, after a while.


    "Miss ye, please come back quickly. Xiaomo has been burning for 40 degrees. She''s afraid you''re worried, so she won''t let me call you all the time. I think she''s shaking now. It doesn''t work after taking the antipyretic medicine. Come back quickly and take her to the hospital." It''s sister Xu''s voice. I can hear it. I''m very worried.


    Although Ye Xiaomo''s words are out of tune, he is very warm. Knowing that she is busy with work, he asked her to send her to kindergarten when she was only two years old. He never told her what activities the school had.


    Once, other people''s children were led by their parents to play a game.


    She''s the only one.


    When the teacher sent the video, she felt very sorry for her, holding her and crying very sad, but the child comforted her and said that she was too emotional.


    The more sensible the child is, the more you feel that you owe her too much, the more distressed.


    However, in recent years, CX is getting better and better, but the industry is competing with each other. Her pressure is not small. Chu Yujie has given her trust and financial support to start this company. She doesn''t want to let her down. Now that she has done it, she wants to do her best. Therefore, except for the new year''s day, she is almost all year round.


    "Well, I''ll be right back." Hang up the phone, get up, some panic to the exit, arm is pulled from behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "I ask you, did you have a baby nine years ago?"


    "Nine years ago? Freshman You''re kidding, sir. I had a baby a few years ago, but I''m only three years old... " Said, she thought, came forward, picked up the phone, a face eagerly handed to Ning Shaochen, "you see, this is my daughter, especially lovely."


    With her exaggerated expression, a strong smell of durian came.


    Ning Shaochen frowns, where will go to see her mobile phone, is almost busy to turn his head, a face of disgust to her waved, turned, back to her.


    Ye Lin looked at the back, heart a sour, not easy to restrain the tears, and fell down, these years, she kept trying to forget him, but at the moment, all the efforts just see him one side, all the previous achievements are wasted, her legs are weak, confused.


    That step, seems to be unable to move general.


    She is almost a step back greedily looking at the road back.


    "Shaochen, I''m leaving..." She said to herself.


    Open the door, catkins against the wall, see her out, immediately stood up straight body.


    Ye Lin converged in the eyes not to give up, looked up, looked at him like a smile, "handsome, thank you for helping." Catkins obviously Leng for a moment, what is called, looking back at a smile hundred Mei Sheng, six palace pink Dai no color, he is glad that his heart with Ning Qian, can''t accommodate others, otherwise, at this moment, really want to move.


    See her downstairs, catkins a flash into the room, "how? Is that right? "


    Ning Shaochen is standing at the window. At the moment, she just sees Ye Lin walking downstairs. Under the warm light, she is walking very fast


    The next moment, Ning Shaochen can''t help but sneer. He may really be possessed. Otherwise, why does he look at this woman''s walking posture and back at this moment like Shen Beiyi?


    Also, she can make up


    But he knew it was impossible. He saw her cremate with his own eyes.


    Besides, she hates eating durian most. She just smells it and says she wants to throw up. They always have a resonance about this


    "Investigate and see if she''s lying." In the end, he didn''t reply to the catkins'' question, just told him to say.


    "Yes, I''ll get someone to do it right away."


    Standing at the door, Ye Lin suddenly looks silly. How can she forget this place? There is no taxi? Look at the time, now let the company''s car to pick up, back and forth will take a few hours.


    The phone rings. Pick it up.


    "Miss ye, Xiaomo''s mental state is really bad. I think she''s a little confused. You hurry back, hurry..."


    "Ah, OK, OK, I''ll be right away. First, wipe her body with warm water. I''ll be right away..." Hung up the phone, looked back and forth, back and forth are private cars, she waved for a long time, but no one stopped, watching more than ten minutes passed, thinking of Ye Xiaomo, she was too anxious to do anything.


    I hate these years. Why didn''t I take the time to learn how to drive.


    Suddenly, she thought of something. She gritted her teeth. She took off the overalls on her face, exposed the black sling inside, took off the rubber band on her head, took off the black frame glasses, and pushed the bangs up to reveal her stunning appearance.


    Then she stood by the side of the road and began to stop the car.


    really awesome, she stretched her hand, the first car stopped, "HI, beauty, where are you going?" The driver was a tall black man. She was probably Chinese and said hello to her in some poor Chinese.


    At this moment, Ye Lin shrinks. The tattoo on her body doesn''t look like a good person. If she gets on the bus, her daughter can''t be saved for a while. Maybe she even takes herself in.


    Thinking of this, she put on her work clothes again, tied up her hair, put on her black framed glasses, leaned over and said, "I have asthma. I want to go to the hospital. You..." She pretended to pant.


    Before she said anything, the car just parked in front of her roared out.


    Next, there was no more car to stop. Seeing the time getting late, Ye Lin was really flustered.


    "Shaochen, look at that woman. Is she the one at the party just now?" Catkins far away to see a woman on the side of the road waving to him to stop, with the distance, he saw her face.


    Ning Shaochen sat in the back seat, closed his eyes, listening to catkins say so, he opened his eyes, through the windshield, his eyes swept over the woman.


    Concentrate, pull lips, voice low and heartless way: "ignore, open past."


    Liu Xu nodded, hesitated to speak, and saw through the rearview mirror that Ning Shaochen closed his eyes again. He couldn''t say anything. He raised his foot and put it on the accelerator, ready to speed up and leave.


    It''s just


    A shadow appeared in front of his car almost at the same time.


    "Zhi..."


    The noise from the friction between the ground and the tires is harsh.


    Catkins heaved heavily, opened the window and yelled, "you''re not dying, are you?"


    If the car didn''t speed up just now, the woman''s life would be lost.Ye Lin didn''t expect that it would be LiuXu''s car. She was glad, "Sir, can you take me for a ride? Please, my child has a high fever at home, waiting for me to send her to the hospital."


    She has not finished, she has been crying, these years, she rarely cry, because she does not want to let Ye Xiaomo worry, because there is no man around who can care about whether she tears, in this society, everyone is too busy, if not really care, who will love for your tears?


    Since no one is distressed, who can I cry for?


    But, today, in front of Ning Shaochen, all her own strength was defeated.


    Ning Shaochen in the back seat frowned and coughed softly.


    Willow catkins shook his head apologetically to Ye Lin. here, he drove the car again.


    Ye Linxin a cool, he knows is Ning Shaochen''s meaning, don''t carry her.


    I can''t help but feel happy and sad in my heart. I''m glad that Ning Shaochen has not been moved by beauty, no matter what her Ye Lin looks like?


    Sadly, the one with fever is his daughter, but she can''t say anything.


    As she watched, the car began to speed up again. In a hurry, she closed her eyes and blurted out, "I I had a baby nine years ago. "


    It''s another brake.


    The back of the glass slowly falling, Ning Shaochen that familiar face will appear in her eyes, still handsome, so familiar, but extremely cold, so strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    "You make that clear." There was no emotion in his voice.


    Ye Lin bit his lower lip, turned his head and looked at him. "I can tell you clearly, but you have to send me home first."


    Finish saying, she also doesn''t tube rather little Chen will agree.


    Here, open the door of the co pilot and sit in.


    "Please go to..." She gave the address of her home.


    Catkins can''t help but look at the corner of his eyes, and find that his face is very ugly.


    I can''t help praying for the women around me.


    Ning Shaochen has never been a man who can feel pity for beauty and jade. After Shen Bei''s death, she is even worse. If this woman can''t say one or two or three tonight, I''m afraid it won''t come to a good end.


    Because I''m not familiar with the road here, catkins use navigation.


    The journey is more than an hour and a few minutes. It''s quiet all the way.


    As soon as Ye Lin got on the bus, he clenched his hands and never broke his tears.


    The two men in the car just think that she is a worried daughter.


    But she knows that worrying about her daughter is just one thing, and missing Ning Shaochen is another.


    Clearly, he is behind, but she can''t do anything, can''t say.


    Catkins deliberately speed up, more than 40 minutes, to her door, far away, she saw sister Xu holding Ye Xiaomo standing on the side of the road.


    "Could you please take me to the hospital again, please." She closed her hands towards catkins.


    Catkins are turned to see Ning Shaochen.


    "Don''t you have a man?" The man opened his eyes and asked in a cold voice.


    Ye Lin''s body trembles slightly, swallows saliva, and says, "we are separated."


    At this time, the car stopped in front of sister Xu.


    Ye Lin opened the car door, but did not close it. Instead, he quickly took Ye Xiaomo from sister Xu, and sat back in the co driver''s cab. He closed the door and finished it all at once. The speed was very fast.


    Ye Xiaomo is a little confused, "aunt Xu, don''t rush my mother, she will be worried." She closed her eyes, small mouth because of high fever, all dry skin, the whole person is also slightly shaking, but, she is also for her sake.


    Yelin''s nose was sour and his eyes were red again.


    Catkins through the rear-view mirror looked at the back seat, Ning Shaochen closed his eyes, did not speak, can not help but turn to see two more eyes next to the woman.


    Ning Shaochen''s character, in recent years, a lot of vicious, for women, is not soft hearted.


    The hospital is not far from home. It''s a few minutes'' drive.


    At the door of the hospital, before the car stopped, she got out of the car with Ye Xiaomo in her arms.


    However, people have not gone, the arm a hot, was pulled.


    "Make it clear what happened before!" It''s Ning Shaochen''s voice. He doesn''t know when he has got off the bus.


    Ye Lin is 165, not short, but she looks Petite in front of Ning Shaochen. She raises her head, stares at Ning Shaochen, and looks down at the child climbing on her shoulder. She really finds that Ning Shaochen is a cold-blooded animal except for the people she cares about. She knows that the child has a high fever, but she can still grasp it mercilessly at the moment She won''t let go.


    She is Shen Beiyi. She should be happy now. After all, Ning Shaochen is gentle and considerate to her.


    But, at this moment, she is Ye Lin, so, she is particularly angry, staring at him, roaring: "are you human in the end? My daughter has a high fever? "


    Roar to finish, shake off Ning Shaochen''s hand, quickly walk into the hospital.


    Ning Shaochen''s hand was stiff in the air, and did not hang down for a long time. Catkins came forward and asked in a voice: "she just seemed to scold you..."


    Looking at the figure that disappeared at the door of the hospital, Ning Shaochen looked back at catkins and frowned, "her voice Do you feel familiar? "


    Just now this woman''s voice when she was angry and Shen Bei''s voice when she was angry are very similar.


    Catkins patted him on the back, "she''s dead."


    In a word, let Ning Shaochen fall into the abyss.


    After the doctor checked the child, he put a pill in Ye Xiaomo''s anus, and then told ye Linfen a lot in English.


    In recent years, she has deliberately studied English, daily dialogue is no problem, but the doctor is so professional, she was confused.


    She frowned and told the doctor in English that her English was not very good. She asked her to write it down.


    The woman doctor had a good attitude. She took out a piece of paper and wrote several pages of notes, handed it to her, nodded her head and motioned her to sit down beside her.


    Half an hour later, ye Xiaomo really got rid of the fever and did not tremble. In the process of waiting, she had fallen asleep, lying in her arms, very quiet.


    She was suddenly relieved.


    Ye Lin hugged her tightly in his arms and looked down at her small face. The eyebrows were so similar to Ning Shaochen. "Xiao Mo, that man was your father just now. Her name was Ning Shaochen."With that, she began to smile.


    Sometimes, she is also very grateful for God''s kindness. When she lost Ning Shaochen, she sent her Ye Xiaomo, at least, her life, so she had sustenance.


    Ning Shaochen Suddenly, she thought of something, holding Ye Xiaomo stood up, through the emergency window to see the hospital door, the black car has not left, front and rear lights are on, it is obvious that they are still there.


    She was surprised. Thinking of what she had said before she got on the bus, she could not help stepping back.


    Catkins and Ning Shaochen wait in the car for a long time, but they don''t see Ye Lin coming out. Catkins go into the emergency room and ask.


    "Out of there." One volunteer is a Chinese. When he heard the catkins, he pointed to another exit of the emergency department.


    "What about people?" See catkins a person to come out, rather young Chen openings to ask a way.


    Catkins hit the next steering wheel, the car issued a "Flute" harsh sound, "ran..."


    Ning Shaochen turned his head and looked at the hospital in front of him. With a hook in his mouth, he dared to play with him.


    Ye Lin never thought that Ning Shaochen would find her company.


    Just as she arrived at the company in the morning, Wu Lele saw her coming and quickly welcomed her.


    "Mr. Ye, how did you come?"


    Ye Lin Leng next, see her facial expression all some change, can''t help but get a voice to ask a way: "your facial expression isn''t very good, is what matter?"


    Wu Lele is ten years older than her. She used to work in the same company. She is very capable and unmarried. Therefore, she has a high enthusiasm for her work. Chu Yujie spent a lot of time to help her dig it up.


    In recent years, I have helped her with too many things, and I am calm in my work.


    Something that would scare her? She had a bad feeling.


    Wu Lele shook his head, "you go in, someone is looking for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    After Ye Lin went in, he went to the dressing room first, ready to change his work clothes, but his coat hasn''t come off yet.


    "Make yesterday clear." The voice without warning suddenly came to her ears, and Ye Lin''s body trembled slightly. She turned her head and saw Ning Shaochen standing at the door of the dressing room with his hands in his pocket. She couldn''t help patting her chest, "you Are you scared to death? "


    "Don''t change the subject. When did you have a baby nine years ago?"


    Ye Lin raised his head and blinked at Ning Shaochen. He pretended to be stupid and said, "Sir, I don''t understand what you''re saying..."


    That appearance, obviously tell Ning Shaochen, she was lying before.


    At this time, catkins came quickly from the outside, handed the mobile phone to Ning Shaochen, "this is from there, her information."


    Ning Shaochen took the mobile phone, swept an eye, brow tight Cu, "really information won''t be wrong?"


    Catkins face seriously nodded, "the strength of the other side is famous in the industry, there will be no mistake."


    Ning Shaochen returns the mobile phone to LiuXu. Here, he goes forward, grabs Ye Lin''s neck with his long arm, and says in a cold voice: "you dare to play with me, you are not a coward..."


    Ye Lin only feels that it is more and more difficult to breathe. Is Ning Shaochen crazy? Do you really want to strangle her? She pulled his hand hard, but she couldn''t move him.


    After a while, she felt that it was getting dark in front of her eyes. My God, Ning Shaochen, if you want to strangle me, your daughter will become an orphan.


    Just when she thought that she must be dead, Ning Shaochen suddenly threw her away. She reeled and fell to the ground.


    "Well Cough... " If she didn''t know him, at the moment, she really thought Ning Shaochen was a devil, but she told a lie. Is it necessary to be so cruel?


    "I don''t think you want your company, do you?" He said very plainly, but the coldness in his eyes told Ye Lin that he was not joking.


    "I had a high fever yesterday, too. I had no choice, Buddha said. Save people''s lives


    "It has something to do with me?" Turning around, looking at the catkins not far away, he said, "I''m going to buy this company."


    Ning Shaochen put Ye Lin in hell.


    She almost can''t take care of the pain to stand up, come forward, she pulls Ning Shaochen''s arm, frowns, "how can you do this? Yes, I shouldn''t have lied to you yesterday, but I had to. I won''t say that. Can you let me get on the bus? "


    Outside the sun, through the glass window, reflected to her white face, her eyes have anger, but clean incomparable, the same tone, the same frown appearance, close look, it is a kind of familiar feeling, for a moment, Ning Shaochen lost his mind.


    Feeling that he was looking at himself, Ye Lin turned his face a little guilty. Songkaining Shaochen''s arm retreated a few steps. "I shouldn''t have lied to you yesterday. I''m sorry. Please don''t worry about me. I''m a small company. I don''t have much fame. It''s useless for you to take it..."


    But before she finished, the man in front of her turned and left.


    Ye Lin swallowed saliva, she looked up at Ning Shaochen''s back.


    At this moment, she can''t laugh or cry!


    Ning Shaochen, your gentleness really can only give Shen Bei one


    Can''t you see that she is so beautiful? But tell a lie to you, you have to be so cruel?


    She bit her lower lip and inhaled. When she ran after her, catkins stood outside. She came to meet her and said, "Miss ye, you shouldn''t cheat him."


    Ye Lin pursed her lips, nodded to catkins, and did not speak.


    Catkins are very efficient.


    An hour later, someone came to her company with an acquisition book.


    Looking at the pieces of paper in front of him, Ye Lin bit his teeth, stood up, went outside and sent a short message to Chu Yujie.


    Chu Yujie called back very quickly, "Wow, my cousin, it''s really amazing. Seeing such a beautiful girl, I can do it."


    Ye Lin rolled his eyes up and touched his neck with his hand. "Yujie, how''s your cousin these years?"


    In all these years, she has never dared to know more about him through other situations.


    Never asked Chu Yujie, she is afraid to let him worry.


    "He..." Chu Yujie pause, silent for a long time, then slowly said: "because of Shen Beiyi''s death, he has spent all his energy on his career in recent years. Now Ning''s company is more than what it used to be. However, it is more vicious. Many people are afraid to hear his name."


    When ye Lin thought he would say nothing more, Chu Yujie said, "ye ye, I heard from my mother that Gao Wen still lives in the guest room, and my cousin hasn''t been with her in recent years."


    The next second, Ye Lin''s mobile phone slipped to the ground, his eyes were obviously surprised, four years!


    Shen Bei has been dead for so long. Ning Shaochen, you fool, when can you put it down?"Well, my brother is really good enough to be a monk for you. I really admire his youth." On the ground, at the other end of the phone, Chu Yujie is still talking.


    Ye Lin hands tight tight tight, bent down to pick up the phone, the heart is a burst of heartache.


    Was her choice really wrong?


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I''ll show up!" Chu Yujie saw that she did not speak, and knew that she must have started to think again, so he began to divert her attention.


    "Well, well, he knows you''re the real boss. He should be lenient." Then she hung up.


    Because of the loss of work mood, and because of the worry about ye Xiaomo, Ye Lin left work ahead of time. After returning, sister Xu said that ye Xiaomo is back to normal today, no longer burning, and seems to be in good spirits.


    Seeing that she came back suddenly at noon, sister Xu went to mop the floor without asking much.


    Ye Lin washed her hands and went to Ye Xiaomo''s room. She was still sleeping. She touched her forehead, but it was not hot. She suddenly lost her smile. "Ye Xiaomo, did you want to see your father yesterday, so you had a fever on purpose?" She said, nodding between her nose.


    Stand up, to the outside, just, her front foot just left, behind just sleeping people, eyes have opened, eyes looked up, frown, the original last night that man, is her father?


    So Would she like to help the mother?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    It looks good, but it''s not good for Ye Lin!


    In the afternoon, Wu Lele called her, meaning that the person who came at noon had already left, and the crisis should be relieved.


    "Mr. Ye, today''s guests are waiting for you." Today is the wedding of Amy and Chu Yujie. She asked Wu Lele to arrange a person''s make-up.


    After changing her work clothes and wearing a mask, she went into the studio. When she went in, she saw that the woman was playing xiaoxiaole and couldn''t see her face clearly.


    "Hello, madam, I''m Ye Lin, who is responsible for making up for you today." Ye Lin pulled the mask to her chin, but the middle-aged woman in front of her is not like those guests in the past. It seems that she came to see what the legendary people look like. She still focused on her mobile phone, didn''t look up, and waved, "if you don''t ask, you''ll turn me into a woman Just keep the water fresh. "


    Water How about water? Ye Lin frowned and looked at the lady below. She had to admit that she was well maintained, charming and in excellent shape. However, no matter how good she was, you could see that she was at least 50 years old.


    She said she didn''t ask for it, and she was more flexible? This age, Shuiling? It''s too demanding, OK? It''s no wonder that those women just used it to judge whether they left her or not.


    Seeing that she didn''t move for a long time, the woman took away her mobile phone and looked up at Ye Lin, "what''s the matter, what''s the problem?"


    Ye Lin dropped her eyes slightly, and then her clear eyes. At this age, she had such clear eyes. She couldn''t help but wonder in her heart. She must be a very happy woman, right? Otherwise, at this age, it is impossible to keep your eyes clear after experiencing all kinds of things in the world.


    "Madame, you must be a very happy person." She said what she thought. Here, she had an idea for the word "water spirit" she asked.


    Open the make-up box, accept the smile on the face, then begin to enter the working state.


    He Ling nodded, "yes, my husband is very kind to me. I have a daughter and a son. They are all excellent. I also have a lovely grandson. Well, I feel very happy, too." She speaks with a coquettish, so old, if ordinary people talk like this, it will make people feel out of line with their age, but, just from her mouth, Ye Lin feels only happiness.


    her facial features are very pretty and basically do not need to be modified. So Ye Lin fills the gap between her eyebrows with eyebrows and eyebrows. Then she uses the light brown eye shadow to make up the eye makeup. Finally, dip in the pale gold eye shadow to raise her eyes, and the eye shadow with strong luster has an excellent effect of reducing age.


    then eyelashes, eye shadow, and then lip transparent pink lip gloss.


    She straightened her curly hair with a splint and tied a high ponytail. Although it was less elegant, it was more vigorous.


    Straight up, she looked carefully, found no problem, then took out the make-up mirror, handed to he Ling.


    "Look, ma''am, is that possible?"


    He Ling took the mirror and looked at it carelessly. Then, as soon as it was bright, he stood up and turned around in front of the large make-up mirror. "Oh, my friend really deserves the reputation. He said you are skillful and good."


    Then he picked up his cell phone, went to the door, turned around and looked at Ye Lin, "girl, what''s your name? I''ll talk to my sister about you later. She is also an international famous makeup artist. "


    Ye Lin nodded, "back to the lady, you can call me Ye Lin."


    "OK, Xiao Ye, goodbye."


    Looking at the back, Ye Lin''s mouth rose. A person''s happiness never depends on your language and clothes, but on your eyes. At such an age, she still has such a childlike character. She thought, there must be a man who dotes on her in this woman''s family.


    But never thought that one day, she would be spoiled by that man.


    "Mr. Ye, you are going to make up for Miss Amy at two o''clock in the afternoon. What time would you like to start? Let me call you a car. " Wu Lele met her when she came out.


    "Well, no, I have to go home. Take a taxi by myself." Today is the wedding of Chu Yujie and Amy. They have repeatedly stressed that they should take ye Xiaomo with them.


    Speaking of Amy, Ye Lin didn''t know until later. It turned out that Amy''s father was in arms business abroad, and he had a high reputation in both black and white.


    She and Chu Yujie met when they were traveling abroad.


    Amy fell in love with Chu Yujie at first sight. She pestered her father and forced her to go to Chu''s home.


    The Chu family is also a big family, which is the authority of Amy''s father. However, in the later contact, we found that Amy, who grew up abroad, is very cheerful. However, the victory lies in his good heart. Then the Chu family saw that Chu Yujie did not fall in love for many years, and had no plans to talk about it, so they agreed to be Amy''s daughter-in-law.


    At that time, she was in s city. Chu Yujie didn''t trust her and ran there every once in a while. Once Amy found out and followed her to s city.It happened that she was pregnant for three months. When she came back from the prenatal examination, she met several gangsters on the way. Seeing that she was good-looking, she had a bad idea.


    When she was helpless, she saw a woman in high-heeled shoes. She couldn''t even see her movements clearly. The gangsters were beaten down.


    Later, the woman took a picture of her cell phone and studied her.


    Later, when Chu Yujie came, she realized that this was her fiancee. It was also clear why Chu Ning Shaochen asked Chu Yujie to stay away from her when he first met her. This woman''s background was unusual.


    In recent years, if Chu Yujie has given her a lot of kindness, Amy''s understanding and magnanimity is also the key.


    Amy''s father has a high reputation in the local area for his loyalty and forthrightness. Today, his daughter''s marriage is unprecedented.


    "Mom, you go with Aunt Amy. I''ll find something to eat." After arriving there, ye Xiaomo said.


    "Ye Xiaomo, there are too many people today. You can''t run alone." Ye Lin does not let go.


    "Mom, do you think I am you? Besides, who dares to abduct me from Aunt Amy? " Finish saying, just broke off Ye Lin''s hand, small figure a twist, run to see no one.


    Ye Lin frowned.


    "Sister ye, I''ll let people pay attention to it in a moment. Xiaomo, that girl, is fine. Don''t worry too much." Amy stood at the door and spoke.


    Ye Lin nodded and turned around, "you sit down, I''ll start to melt for you!"


    But Amy didn''t sit down according to the words, "sister ye, let me take you to meet someone first?"


    "Who?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    "Who?"


    "Just follow me." Amy smiles, pulls Yelin out with her skirt and turns to the back garden.


    "You won''t take me to see him, will you?" Thinking of this, Ye Lin stopped reflexively to escape for so many years. She didn''t have to wait until now.


    Amy shook her head. How could she not know what was in her mind?


    At one end of the garden,


    Ye Xiaomo''s little butt shakes the swing, but he can''t see it shaking. Looking at a place not far in front of him, there is a boy sitting.


    The boy is wearing a white shirt, Navy knitted vest, suit pants, ear length short hair, and holding a flat in his hand. It seems that he is playing something. He is concentrating on one side, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    "Well, brother, can you help me shake down this swing?" She rubbed her eyes and said.


    The boy turned his head, gave her a cold glance and got up.


    Ye Xiaomo thought that he had come to help himself, and he was very proud. However, he went in another direction, turned his back to her, and sat down again after a distance.


    She frowned, slowly down the swing, just ready to run to ask him how so impolite.


    From the corner of his eyes, he saw Amy and Yelin coming towards her.


    Thinking that they were looking for her, they were naughty for a while. Thinking about it, they found a pillar to hide.


    At the end of the garden, Amy didn''t stop. Ye Lin was puzzled. As soon as he was ready to ask, Amy pointed to the opposite position.


    Ye Lin followed her line of sight and then she raised her hand and covered her mouth.


    Ning Xiaoxi, the child she hadn''t seen for four years, has now grown into a young man. His face has matured a lot. As expected, he is very beautiful.


    In recent years, she felt that the child was the most ill treated.


    In fact, she secretly went back to C City and Ning house, but she never met him.


    It was Chu Yujie who had sent her photos several times, but it was more touching than the real person in front of her.


    Fingers, there is a liquid flow down, drop by drop, pulled into a line in general.


    The boy seemed to feel someone looking at him. He looked up, but he didn''t see anyone. Thinking about it, he got up and went to the direction of the hall.


    Looking at his back, Ye Lin slowly came out from the wall. Ning Xiaoxi was much taller, still thin, but had the taste of youth.


    "No matter how long it is, next year it''s estimated that it will be as tall as you. Sister ye, who can believe that you will be his mother when the child goes out?" Amy sighed.


    Ye Lin bowed his head, pursed his lips, and his yearning became a river. For a long time, his heart could not be calm.


    Take it out? In this life, is there such an opportunity?


    "Go back!" Ye Lin turned around slowly, sighed and sniffed.


    After they left, a small figure came out from behind, big eyes blinked a few times, brows wrinkled into a ball.


    His mother? Is the child the son of a mother? That''s his brother?


    Small mouth crack, eyes smile bent, she Ye Xiaomo has a brother! Ye Xiaomo had a brother, a good friend of her kindergarten, and several of her brothers and sisters. She was envious. Thinking of this, she turned her eyes around and ran towards Ning Xiaoxi.


    Ning Xiaoxi just sat down in a corridor, there is a kid almost rushed to his arms.


    "Brother." The voice is sweet and delicate.


    He frowned and pushed the man in his arms away. "Who are you?" The voice is cold and impersonal.


    Ye Xiaomo thinks that his brother is different from his own imagination. Why is he so cold? As soon as his mouth shriveled, tears came out.


    Ning Xiaoxi is first Leng next, then, left and right looked, some helpless, "Hey, what are you crying for? I didn''t hit you? "


    Ye Xiaomo sucked his nose, stopped his tears and opened his eyes. Then he saw his brother''s face clearly. Then, with his mouth closed, he was like his mother.


    Think about the man in front of the hospital before. Although she was a little dizzy at that time, she could still see the man''s appearance in confusion.


    It looks fierce. It''s hard to talk. It''s also fierce to mom.


    Think of this, the look in the eyes suddenly dark down, holding Ning Xiaoxi clothes side of the small hand, let go, then, she turned to other places.


    It must be that father and brother don''t like her and mother. That''s why they are so fierce


    So, my mother looked at my brother. She missed him very much and didn''t dare to talk to him because he didn''t like her.


    So, after a while, she came to a conclusion in her mind, that is, her brother and father are heartless men, and they are not good to her mother.


    "Your bag." Ning Xiaoxi''s voice came from behind, and then a pink bag appeared in front of Ye Xiaomo, which was a birthday present from Aunt Amy last year.She looked, reached out her little hand, pulled it over, turned and left.


    Ning Xiaoxi felt that the child was really strange. For a while, he held him and called his brother warmly. For a while, he cried. For a moment, he was cold and indifferent.


    It''s said that women''s heart is a sea needle. It''s true that it''s so small and changeable.


    "Xiaoxi, grandma is looking for you in the front hall." A magnetic male voice rings on Ye Xiaomo''s head.


    She raised her head reflexively. The man was so tall that her neck was sour. Then she could see his face clearly. His little heart was shaking violently at this moment. Is it him? The heartbreaker? Her father?


    Little head used to envy others for having a father, but after hearing that father Chu said something about his mother, even if father Chu didn''t tell her whether it had something to do with her father, she suddenly hated it after seeing his attitude towards his mother.


    Hold the hand of small bag a tight, she is biting lip, cold proud turn round, pass by side from rather young Chen.


    Just a small person, small pace, soon, behind a big and a small two men are more than him.


    "Where are you going? Shall I take you When Ning Xiaoxi passed by her, she said that it had just rained here yesterday, and there was water everywhere in the garden. It was not very easy to walk. She wore square shoes and walked very hard.


    Ning Shaochen hears the news and turns his head in surprise, just as ye Xiaomo bows his head. Therefore, he doesn''t see her face clearly. He just thinks it''s rare for his son to be so enthusiastic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Ning Xiaoxi has not been in the same group since he was a child. He doesn''t know whether his IQ is too high and he disdains to play with those children or what. Anyway, he is afraid to avoid children, big or small.


    Today this is


    Ning Xiaoxi receives Ning Shaochen''s inquiry eyes, and his small body is also slightly trembling. Is he just evil? You want to hold this little kid?


    "No!" Ye Xiaomo answered without raising her head. There was just a fork in the road. She twisted her little butt and went to the other direction, running counter to the two father and son.


    Ning Xiaoxi touched his nose, looking embarrassed. This is the first time he has shown closeness to a child, but he didn''t expect


    Ning Shaochen waited for him to come forward and patted him on the shoulder, and the father and son said nothing more.


    However, they walked into the house with their front feet, and a small figure on their back feet flashed out of the column and quickly followed them.


    In the hall, Ning''s mother is still playing with her xiaoxiaole. She hears the footsteps and looks up to see Ning Xiaoxi. She quickly throws her cell phone and gets up. She almost trots forward and holds Ning Xiaoxi. "Oh, Xiaoxi, I want to die. Let''s see if there are any growing points for grandma." This side said, this side around ningxiaoxi turned up, patted her back, said with a smile: "good, good, solid."


    "Hello, grandma." Unlike Ning Xiaoxi when he was a child, he has calmed down a lot in the past four years. He is just like a little adult. He doesn''t care for Ning''s mother as much as he did before. He just says hello politely.


    Ning''s mother''s hand obviously stopped, nodded and did not speak.


    "She didn''t come?" When she said this, she looked at Ning Shaochen.


    "I didn''t call her." Ning Shaochen''s face has no different response.


    Ning''s mother looked at the big one and the small one in front of her, sighed, and motioned Ning Shaochen to sit down in front of her. "Ah Chen, since she''s married, she''s your wife in this life. Even if she can''t put some people in her heart, she still has to learn to accept them, you know?"


    Finish saying, again pull Ning Xiaoxi''s hand, "child, that Gao Wen is not bad, you can try to take her as a mother, she will be good to you."


    Ning Xiaoxi looked up and looked deeply at Ning''s mother, but pulled her hand out of her hand. "Grandma, you can talk to my father. I''ll go to the front and have a look."


    After all, she was too small. She didn''t understand what she said for a long time


    Think about it, turn around and go to another place.


    Chu Yujie is greeting the guests. Suddenly, his thigh is warm and he looks down. His eyes are full of doting.


    "Xiaomo, when did you come?" As he spoke, he leaned over and held her high in his arms.


    "Father Chu, you are so handsome today." Ye Xiaomo says, kiss on Chu Yujie''s face.


    "Chu Shao, who is this?"


    Several guests see Chu Yujie so spoil the little girl in the arms, began to find topics, want to make up.


    Chu Yujie looks at Ye Xiaomo. For a moment, he really doesn''t know how to introduce her. It''s more appropriate.


    "He''s my godfather." It is Ye Xiaomo who has reacted and responded for him.


    Godfather? Yes, Godfather.


    "This child is so young, so quick to respond. In the future, he will have an unlimited future."


    "That''s it. You are so beautiful, Chu Shao. You are blessed!"


    Chu Yujie nodded, but he just laughed. He didn''t want to say too much and was too tired when it was too dramatic or too fake.


    "Uncle." I don''t know when, Ning Xiaoxi stood not far away from them.


    Chu Yujie turns around and looks at Ning Xiaoxi. He is obviously stunned and subconsciously looks at Ye Xiaomo in his arms. Suddenly he thinks of something and his throat is a little astringent.


    "Oh, Xiaoxi, when did you come here? Just now, grandma is still here looking for you? " Chu Yujie said hello warmly.


    Ning Xiaoxi nodded, but his fingers suddenly pointed to Ye Xiaomo in his arms, "uncle, who is she?"


    Chu Yujie is surprised, Ning Xiaoxi does not play with children, so many years, it is no secret.


    "You, ask her?" Chu Yujie repeated, when are you interested in children?


    Ning Xiaoxi himself actually feels very strange, he always does not like children, whether the same age or big or small, he does not want to play with them.


    Today, however, the little girl attracted his attention.


    "She is Uncle''s, dry daughter. " Chu Yujie finished this sentence, some guilty, will ye Xiaomo on the ground, "Xiaomo, you go to play first, Chu father here still have things to do."


    Ye Xiaomo is such a fine child. She knows that Chu Yujie deliberately let her go.


    As soon as the feet stick to the ground, the legs run fast.


    "Sister ye, my cousin is here today. Do you miss him?"


    Cousin? Ning Shaochen? Ye Lin inhaled, trying to control the palpitation of his heart.


    She missed him, for sure.


    To Amy, she can''t lie, so smile and nod.


    "No wonder you look so beautiful today?"Well done! Ye Lin turned his head and looked at himself in the mirror.


    Long hair shawl, delicate facial features, light makeup, beige lace off shoulder long wrap skirt.


    This is her usual dress.


    "Beautiful? I That''s what I usually wear? " Say, the broken hair close to the ear.


    "Our sister, is the Pima bag, it is also a beautiful country, but also used deliberately?" The familiar voice came, and the two women looked at the exit at the same time.


    Smoke gray suit, white shirt, red tie, very vulgar dress, but also can not cover up his handsome.


    "Husband, you are so handsome!" Amy covered her mouth with both hands and praised without reserve.


    Chu Yujie came forward and gave Amy a kiss on the forehead. "Thank you for your wife''s praise." In the past four years, Amy has moved Chu Yujie with her good deeds.


    This last time, it was a trip for two people. In order to save him, Amy fell down from his horse and fell into a coma on the spot, which finally made Chu Yujie see clearly. It turned out that unconsciously, he had feelings for this woman, even if it was very light.


    "Yujie, this is the dividend of this quarter. If you come here, I''ll just give it to you, so I won''t transfer it." Ye Lin takes out a card from his bag and hands it to Chu Yujie.


    "Sister, do you want this? I''m not short of money. I just came to tell you that my cousin came here with Ning Xiaoxi today. It''s been three years, and you don''t have any plans? "


    Ye Lin Leng next, plan?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    He put the card in his hand and said, "just take it. I put more in it as a wedding gift for you."


    Then the room fell silent.


    Chu Yujie saw that she didn''t speak and sat down in front of her, "ye ye, you left him to give Gao Wen happiness, but after so many years, I don''t think she may be happy, but my brother and Ning Xiaoxi, you really don''t care?" He said word by word, and his eyes fell on Ye Lin''s face.


    Ye Lin''s body trembles. What''s the matter? Did she want to?


    Looking up, she looked at Chu Yujie, thin lips light, "how do you say?"


    She wants to pull Ning Shaochen and Ning Xiaoxi back, but what about Gao Wen? The four of them are reunited. What about her? She won''t have children. How will she be?


    "But why don''t you make everyone miserable?"


    Ye Lin pursed her lips, bowed her head and twisted her slender fingers. For a long time, she didn''t say a word. She knew that if she didn''t figure it out, no one could persuade her. In recent years, he tried many times, and Chu Yujie didn''t go on.


    Amy is very beautiful. It''s very easy to make up. After finishing, Yelin retreats to the garden.


    Found a quiet corner, waiting for the wedding.


    "Miss ye..." Suddenly, she heard someone call her.


    Looking back, looking at the location of the voice source, it was actually the lady who made up in the morning.


    She couldn''t help but be surprised. She stood up and said, "Hello, madam, are you here for the wedding?" She looked at the time. It was two hours before the wedding. The guests were not there yet. Apart from a few of AI Lao''s men, the others were all close relatives? Close relatives? Is


    "I''m the groom''s aunt." The lady came up to her, pointed to the chair in front of her and motioned her to sit down.


    Aunt? Ye Lin combed this relationship in his heart. Aunt, is that Chu Yujie''s mother''s sister-in-law?


    Because she heard Chu Yujie say that she has only one uncle, Ning Shaochen''s father, and this is


    Thinking of this, she just sat down and suddenly stood up again.


    The woman in front of her is Ning Shaochen''s mother and Ning Xiaoxi''s grandmother. She holds the bag tightly.


    Ning Mu doesn''t understand, "Miss ye, this is..."


    "Oh, I was thinking, I have to make up for the bride, so I''m sorry?" With that, she almost ran away.


    She looks like Ning Xiaoxi. If she''s been together for a long time, it''s hard to guarantee that Ning''s mother won''t find anything.


    Because she was in a hurry and lowered her head, she didn''t notice anyone in front of her until she ran into a person''s arms.


    "Ah, sorry..." She looked up and wanted to continue to say something, but when she saw the person in front of her, she was stunned.


    Ning Shaochen? For a moment, I was both surprised and happy.


    "What are you doing here?" Cold tone, but also with doubt, let Ye Lin obviously lengxia.


    Then he returned to his senses, pulled his lips and said sarcastically, "Sir, how do you remember me? Do you even recognize me?"


    "What are you doing here?" Ning Shaochen did not answer her words and asked repeatedly.


    "Ah Chen, why are you here? Don''t you say something''s up today? " It''s Ning Mu''s voice. It''s very special, so it''s easy to remember.


    Ye Lin couldn''t help but have a headache.


    "Miss ye, this is my son. I mentioned to you that he is the president of Ning''s group. He is a very outstanding man." Ning mother around Ye Lin, holding Ning Shaochen''s arm began to introduce, Ye Lin low head, how to listen, how to have a kind of feeling when dating.


    "Ma, do you know him?" Obviously, Ning Shaochen was surprised that his mother knew Ye Lin.


    Ning''s mother nodded, "yes, then, look at your mother''s make-up today. It''s Miss Ye''s make-up. Does it look very young?" In the corner of Ye Lin''s eyes, Yu Guang sees Ning''s mother raising her head and showing off to Ning Shaochen.


    It looks like a child.


    The difference between the mother and the son''s personalities made Ye Lin marvel.


    Ning Shaochen made a sound.


    "Hello, Mr. Ning." Ye Lin thinks it''s hard to say without saying hello here, so he says in a voice.


    The shadow on the top of the head is getting thicker. Ye Lin can feel Ning Shaochen approaching her, and his hands are not only clenched.


    "How do you know my name is Ning?"


    Ye Lin frowned and recalled, as if just two people didn''t say his surname was Ning. For a moment, he cried in his heart, "no, this man doesn''t know how to doubt her again.".


    She raised her head, just to Ning Shaochen''s eyes, four eyes opposite, Ye Lin''s heart, thumping, she turned her head in a panic, "that, Ning''s president? Not Ning. What''s your last name? "


    "Mr. Ye, why are you here today?" Just when ye Lin wanted to find an excuse to escape, a male voice came from behind.


    Ye Lin turned around and saw an acquaintance. He couldn''t help but feel happy. He was suddenly relieved, "Mr. Huang, how are you here?" Mr. Huang, in her 50s, was the founder of the brand she was in charge of when she was at the cosmetics counter. Later, after she made it herself, she not only didn''t get angry, but also introduced her many guests. This year, they were old acquaintances who met frequently."Oh, I''m an old friend of AI Lao. Today he''s married. How can I come to congratulate you?" Mr. Huang is an elder to Ye Lin, but he has always called you ye Lin. Ye Lin said many times, but he refused to change his words. He said that Ye Lin''s behavior is worthy of his respect.


    "Oh, I''m here to make up for Xiao AI today. We It''s an old friend. "


    She said this sentence unintentionally, but unexpectedly, someone at the scene heard it.


    Ning Shaochen takes a meaningful look at the woman in front of him. Mr. Huang knows that he is always arrogant. Most people never pay attention to him. Today, he uses "you" to this little girl. This woman is not simple.


    Several people exchanged greetings and separated.


    Ye Lin wants to find Amy, but the house is too big. There are only three swimming pools in it, as well as a gym, a dance room, a KTV and so on. There are dozens of rooms, and the decoration of each room is almost the same. So, she goes around and gets lost.


    The wedding was held on the grass in front of the house. At the moment, there was no one asking for directions in the main room.


    Suddenly she heard the sound of water in the room next to her. She was a little excited. She raised her hand and knocked on the door to ask the way.


    Then I heard the sound of water inside and stopped.


    And then, the door opened from the inside, first into the eyes is a pair of legs, still dripping with water, and then look up, is abdominal muscle, chest muscle, and then, is Ning Shaochen''s gloomy eyes.


    She couldn''t help swallowing and looked at him greedily.


    But forget the instinctive reaction.


    "It seems that Miss Ye is short of men?" He said, turned around, took out a cigarette from the table, lit it, held it on his thin lips, and the smoke curled around the tip of his tongue. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Lack of men? Ye Lin couldn''t help but remind herself that she was short of men, short of him!


    He raised his head and looked at Ning Shaochen. When he saw the cigarette between his fingers, he frowned subconsciously.


    During the last time with her, he promised her not to smoke any more. What''s the matter?


    "Smoking is bad for your health." The thought in the heart blurts out without the brain.


    Then, she saw Ning Shaochen obviously frowned, thin lips light open, he almost did not look at her one eye, cold voice way "roll."


    Ye Lin pursed her lips. For a moment, she was filled with emotion.


    Is there no other woman in the world without Shen Bei?


    Ning Shaochen, you idiot!


    How can I rest assured that you are like this? How can you give up?


    "I just want to know how to get to the front hall?" She looked at Ning Shaochen with a dull expression.


    Ning Shaochen probably has never seen such a woman looking at a man''s body. She copies her robe and puts it on her body. She steps forward, stretches her long arm, and the door in front of her is closed again.


    Ye Lin lowered her head. Then, she turned slowly and slid down against the door. She sat on the ground with her back against the wooden door behind her. Listening to the subtle sound coming from inside, the corners of her mouth rose slowly.


    Even if it was just a little closer, she felt very satisfied.


    She thought Ning Shaochen would at least stay in it for a while, so she was unprepared.


    After all, it will take a while to get dressed, so that in less than a minute, when Ning Shaochen suddenly opened the door, she fell to the ground.


    Head lying between a man''s legs, that way, how embarrassed it is.


    Ning Shaochen''s eyes are deep, and he looks at the woman lying on the ground without expression, "what do you want to do?"


    Ye Lin was stunned, and then she sat up slowly. Her breath fluctuated up and down. She stood up and turned around. She looked at the man in front of her. "If I say that I am short of men, would you like to do it?"


    Ye Lin felt that he was crazy, so he would speak such words.


    There was a moment''s silence in the room. Suddenly, Ning Shaochen approached her. Then, he leaned over her and pulled her thin lip in her ear and said, "roll."


    It''s a simple word again, without any emotion.


    With a meaningful smile, Ye Lin turned and walked towards the door.


    The door, slamming behind.


    She couldn''t help looking back. The feeling in her eyes was very complicated.


    Turning around, she went to the wedding scene, a small figure came out from the corner.


    Her face was full of anger.


    This heartless man is really bad to his mother, but her mother still laughs at him foolishly.


    The next wedding scene, Ye Lin almost all hide in the corner to see Ning Shaochen, see his every move, all are affected, know that this is very silly, but, she is reluctant to move her eyes, she is afraid, this difference, goodbye, and I don''t know when.


    So, she is almost greedy looking at him, he is still the center of the venue master.


    Looking at a wave of women, with ulterior motives close to him, and then angrily left, her lips smile, eyes with pride, but also with heartache.


    This life is still so long, Ning Shaochen, without Shen Beiyi, do you plan to live like this?


    "Sister ye, would you like to have a one night stand with your cousin? Anyway, I''m not in China, and my cousin doesn''t know. How can I relieve the pain of Acacia? " Amy, carrying her long wedding dress, went to Ye Shen. She was in a daze and joked.


    Ye Lin knew that Amy must have noticed her concern for Ning Shaochen. She turned a little red and glared at her. She couldn''t help laughing and crying and said, "your cousin has only Shen Bei in her heart. Even if I''m willing to have a one night stand with him, they won''t?"


    With that, she sneered coldly. She couldn''t say what she felt.


    Amy came forward, held her in her arms and patted her on the back. "Sister ye, I can see that my cousin can''t forget you. He is not happy either."


    Not happy? How could she ever be happy? I can''t forget her. How long has she been able to forget her?


    But in this world, besides love, isn''t there morality?


    What qualifications do they have to be happy in private, just like Gao Wencheng?


    In another room of the villa,


    "do you have it?"


    "Shaochen, didn''t you check it a year ago? How can you check again? " Catkins puzzled asked.


    Ning Shaochen stares at the picture of the woman on his mobile phone and bends his lips coldly. The woman makes him feel so familiar that he is absent-minded more than once.


    Today, she told him that when there was a lack of men, her naked expectation in her eyes made him react. He was always determined. There was no reason for him to be attracted to a woman who had met several times.


    "Say the result." Ning Shaochen coldly urges a way.


    "What''s the result? There''s nothing unusual. Shaochen, she''s dead. You and I watch her cremate. You admit it, OK? Do you remember the last time you were on the street? The woman you mistook for? And the KTV dancer who caters to your heart And... " Ning Shaochen seems to think that everyone is similar to Shen Beiyi in recent years. I don''t know how many times there have been such misunderstandings.Ning Shaochen clenched his hands, reached his forehead and closed his eyes. Shen Beiyi was in his eyes. Even after several years, his memory was still so clear.


    She''s dead, yes, she''s dead, but why doesn''t he believe it? Even if he watched her cremate, he didn''t believe it. He always felt that she was still alive. Therefore, in recent years, he kept his body and heart for her. He waited stubbornly, year after year.


    "Why don''t you do a DNA test for her and Xiaoxi? She''s Shen Beiyi. I don''t believe it. But if you want to say she''s Xiaoxi''s mother, I believe it. Do you see? " Although he checked the information and said it was not, he didn''t believe it.


    Ning Shaochen said, "well, you can do it."


    "Leaf, come with me." Towards the end of the wedding, Chu Yujie suddenly ran over in a panic, took her hand and went to the room.


    When Amy passed by in the middle, she called him, but he didn''t respond.


    This kind of him makes Ye Lin afraid. After all, Chu Yujie is also a man who has seen the world. It must be a big deal for him to make such a mess.


    But today is their big marriage, he is so flustered to lead a woman to leave, have the posture of escaping marriage greatly.


    Their strange behavior startled the guests present, as well as Ning Shaochen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Their actions shocked the guests present, including Ning Shaochen.


    "Yujie, what are you doing?" Ye Lin wants to shake off her hand, but he holds it very tightly.


    The voices behind him became louder and louder, and Ye Lin was the first two.


    Today is their wedding, but he and himself are so unclear. What will Amy think in the future?


    "Yujie, tell me what happened first? What''s the matter? " She was in a hurry to cry.


    Chu Yujie looked at the people who came from behind, but he couldn''t stop. Then he whispered in Yelin''s ear, "your grandfather is looking for you, YeYe."


    Who? grandpa? Ye Lin can''t react for a moment, grandfather. In her 20 years of life? Words that never appear.


    She forgot, in this world, there is such a character as grandfather?


    Grandfather is her mother''s father, right? But her mother died, and in her memory, her mother never mentioned her parents, not once.


    What''s more, it''s abroad. Where did the grandfather come from? All of a sudden.


    What''s more, Chu Yujie, who always has eyes above the top, is so flustered. She is really curious. Who is that?


    This time, she didn''t struggle any more, and followed Chu Yujie to quicken her pace.


    Outside the reception hall, several people in black stood in two rows. When they saw Chu Yujie and her coming, they all bent over. Behind them, some people who wanted to come and watch were stopped by people in black.


    In the hall, AI Lao turned his back to them and leaned slightly. On the seat, there was an old man with a white beard. His beard was about a foot long and his hair was gray. He closed his eyes and listened to what AI Lao said.


    "Dad, here comes the leaf." Chu Yujie opens his mouth. AI turns around and looks at Ye Lin, laughing that he is a seeper.


    "Ye Lin, come on, come here. Who is that?" AI Lao and she haven''t seen each other. It''s not very familiar. Then, he is a junior. Usually, even if we meet, it''s not a greeting on the festival. So, there''s only one reason why he suddenly treats her so intimately. That old man is called grandfather.


    She was really curious about what kind of person her grandfather was, who could make AI Lao so respectful.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Chu Yujie pushed her down. Ye Lin bowed his head and said, "sorry, I don''t know you."


    She''s telling the truth.


    But the old man opened his eyes, looked at Ye Lin, stood up on the crutch of the dragon head, and walked to Ye Lin, "girl, are you Pingzi''s daughter?"


    Lin Ping, her mother''s name, Pingzi, it should be her mother''s boudoir name.


    She nodded and did not speak.


    "That''s what she taught you? See elder, so impolite The old man seemed to be quite old, but when he spoke, he was deep and powerful. He was more powerful than Ning Shaochen.


    However, she did not feel afraid. On the contrary, at this moment, she was more resentful towards the old man named grandfather.


    She thought that her mother had no relatives. After all, she was so ill that no one came to see her.


    However, I don''t want to, is there, or close relatives.


    "My mother is ill, until she dies, no family has ever seen her. So, I always thought that after my mother died, I was an orphan. Since I was an orphan, where did I come from?" She is not slow, not haughty answer.


    She heard a few breaths around her.


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Mr. Lin felt a little more pain and appreciation.


    But, here is the voice a cold, "take her away."


    The voice falls, Ye Lin side many figures.


    Ye Lin just raised his head and looked at the old man in front of him. His eyes didn''t understand, "what do you want?"


    Chu Yujie is also anxious, "Mr. Lin, if you have something to say, it''s better to say here that you are ye ye''s grandfather. She doesn''t understand. Don''t blame her."


    Ye Lin heard Chu Yujie''s voice, but he was trembling.


    "Your grandmother wants to see you, and that little baby should have arrived by now. You''d better go?"


    Baby? Ye Lin is surprised, "what have you done to Ye Xiaomo?"


    Her voice had some questions, which made the old man a little unhappy. How many years has it been since no one dared to talk to her like this?


    Turn around, put your hands behind you, and walk out.


    Several people in black turned around at the same time and stood beside Ye Lin, which means that if you don''t go, they will help.


    Ye Xiaomo is there. Even if it''s a tiger''s den, Ye Lin wants to go, so she turns her head and looks at Chu Yujie. She pulls her lips and smiles. "It''s OK. Today you''re the bridegroom. Don''t worry. You''ll take care of the company first. I''ll be back soon."


    Looking at the luxurious private plane in front of him and the two rows of people in black behind the entrance of the plane, Ye Lin was shocked even though he contacted such important people as Ning Shaochen and Chu Yujie.


    Ye Lin was worried about ye Xiaomo. He always felt that time was slow. So he thought that the plane had been flying for a long time. Finally, the plane landed in a place similar to an ancient palace.Stepping out of the plane, a group of women in similar Hanfu, surrounded by a dignified old lady, walk towards her. This scene makes Ye Lin feel whether he has passed through or not in a moment. Otherwise, his palms are sweating.


    Looking down, you can see the old lady holding a child in her hand. Who is it, not ye Xiaomo?


    "Mom, are you here?" Ye Xiaomo ran very fast and fell in Ye Lin''s arms.


    Ye Lin squats down and checks Ye Xiaomo up and down. "Xiaomo, what''s the matter with you? Why are you here alone? Why don''t you tell mom? "


    Ye Xiaomo was yelled by Ye Lin, looking up at Lin, "granddad, didn''t you say that you told my mother?" His brows were deep and his mouth was pouting.


    Lin old light cough a voice, "isn''t this connect for you?"


    "Child, you have suffered." Vicissitudes but gentle voice from the top of the head.


    Ye Lin raised her head, which was different from the seriousness given by old Nalin. The old lady was a kind and kind person. Now her eyes were full of muddy tears. Even if her face was covered with wrinkles, it was not difficult to see the beauty of her youth.


    This person, if not wrong, should be grandma, right? Because mom is like her and she is like her.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at her. But why did she find her now? My mother died.


    "If you want to recognize your parents, why don''t you recognize them while my mother is alive?" When she thought about it, she spoke.


    The old lady in front of her stepped forward and held her hand, "child, we don''t want to, the world is so big, your mother deliberately avoid, we can''t start, if it''s not Xiaomo, the pendant on the child''s hand, we''re afraid, even you can''t recognize it."


    Pendant?


    "Look, mom, this one?" In the palm of Ye Xiaomo''s hand, there is a red line. At the other end of the line, there is a diamond pendant. The pendant is made of silver, the outside is hollowed out, and there is a small red stone in the middle, which is left by his mother.


    Ye Lin''s eyes sank and took over, "Ye Xiaomo, where did you take it out?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    This thing was found when she collected her mother''s belongings. She put it in a delicate box. Although it didn''t look like anything of value, once, when she saw her mother sick, she often dazed at the box and thought about what should be precious to her. So she didn''t give up throwing it. For so many years, she always took it with her wherever she went.


    "I I saw it in your drawer by accident yesterday. Today, I put it on. Just now, an uncle in father Chu''s house said he wanted to have a look. As a result, in the back, the grandfather came over. "


    "That''s what your mother brought with her since she was born, and then Later... " The old lady was in tears.


    In the next hour, Ye Lin finally understood the matter.


    His grandfather is the old owner of LianWu island. Because of its special geographical location, the island is surrounded by heavy fog all the year round and is surrounded by deep sea. When a plane arrives here, ordinary pilots can''t land at all. There are reefs all over the sea. If people who are not familiar with it want to come in, they will die. Therefore, many years ago, the ancestors of the Lin family found out the surrounding terrain Later, because of its position on the high seas, it was not restricted by any country, so retired leaders from many countries gathered.


    When these leaders were in power, more or less, they offended many people. Therefore, after retirement, they would choose such a place for fear of being retaliated by their enemies.


    However, if you want to come in here, you not only have to spend a huge amount of money, but also have a rule to enter the island, that is, the inextricable network behind these leaders must be used by the island, and they must never leave the island again.


    Because of this, all the people who can live on this island are the people who once stood at the top of the world, but they all stay here to save their lives.


    However, it is said that few people here want to go out.


    Because this is paradise on earth, paradise on earth.


    The island, which is very large and can accommodate tens of thousands of people, has a history of 100 years. The architectural style of the island is similar to that of ancient times. Although it developed in the later period, it still continues to continue this style when it is newly built.


    Here, you can choose the traditional way of life of men farming and women weaving, or you can choose to live comfortably. The materials on the island are distributed regularly and quantitatively, so there is no such thing as you fight for me.


    The island owner does not allow anyone to engage in intrigue. Once found, they will be expelled from the island forever.


    For many people, it''s like facing death.


    So, over the years, there has been peace everywhere on the island.


    However, such peace was disrupted many years ago. A young man came to the island and fell in love with the Islander''s daughter, Ye Lin''s mother.


    This young man entered the island as a mercenary.


    There are regulations on the island. Mercenaries, because they want to protect the safety of the island, give them endless wealth and promise to get married and have children on the island. However, the price is that once they enter the island, they are not allowed to leave the island for the rest of their lives, except when they are ordered to leave.


    Ye Lin''s mother was born and raised in this place since she was a child. She naturally yearned for the outside world. Her father sent the young mercenary to protect her.


    Unexpectedly, as time goes by, the two of them made a life-long arrangement.


    After being found, Ye Lin''s grandfather drove the mercenary out of the island.


    Because ye Lin''s mother had feelings for the young man, she begged her father to follow him out of the island.


    In his anger, her grandfather drove them both out of the island and cut off the father daughter relationship with her mother.


    What ye Xiaomo has in his hand is what ye Lin''s mother took with her. The pendant looks ordinary on the outside, but the one inside is a rare gem in the world.


    Yesterday, the uncle who asked Ye Xiaomo was Ye Lin''s uncle, the new leader of the island.


    "Girl, don''t blame your grandfather. He was too disappointed with your mother at that time." Call uncle man, see Ye Lin don''t speak, voice advise way.


    In fact, after listening to the whole story of these things, Ye Lin no longer complained about his grandfather. A father who lost his daughter would not feel the pain lightly, and her mother''s fate was her own choice, and she could not complain.


    So she didn''t speak. She was just shocked.


    What kind of society is this? Is there such a place?


    She looked up at the man in front of her. He was not like his mother, like his grandfather, but he was also handsome and extraordinary. She just looked at his age, which was not a few years older than her.


    "That means I''m in today and I can''t get out?"


    Although there are relatives here, there is no lack of food and clothing, but outside, there is her concern.


    Mrs. Lin, who was beside her, covered her mouth with a smile and patted Ye Lin on the back of her hand. "Your uncle said that it was 20 years ago. Since your mother left, your grandfather changed the rules on the island for fear that she would not come back home. He was a little harsh, but he didn''t want your mother to..." Old lady Lin wiped her tears again.


    Hearing this, Ye Lin was relieved.She couldn''t help thinking, is that why her mother didn''t let her show her true face?


    Are you afraid to give it to your grandparents?


    And is her lost father the mercenary?


    However, if his mother was able to abandon everything and follow him out of the island, how could he choose to leave when his mother was seriously ill?


    However, immediately, she thought, in w City, the old man next door left her a picture, or that man is a mercenary? Otherwise, how can we explain why the mother, who is so affectionate, chose to cheat and betray in a few years? If you really love a person, how can you empathize for a few years?


    For example, how does she feel about Ning Shaochen? Since had him, even if knew two people are impossible, in her heart, also cannot accommodate others.


    But if the man in the picture is, why is the mother with her father?


    Her head ached at the thought.


    Looking down at Ye Xiaomo, who was sleeping on her lap, she thought about it and said, "do you know my father''s name?"


    The remaining light in the corner of her eyes saw old lady Lin''s hand shaking. She knew, she must know, and her heart was a little more excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Mrs. Lin opened her mouth. As soon as she was ready to open her mouth, she heard Mr. Lin standing with her back to them, coughing.


    The open mouth closed again.


    At the same time,


    AI Jia


    "Dad, who is that man? Sister Ye has gone. Is there any danger? " Ike anxiously took his father''s arm and asked.


    AI Lao patted her hand, but he looked up at Chu Yujie, "you friend, I didn''t expect that you are so big." Speaking of this, seems to think of something, the smile in the eyes overflow the fundus.


    "Don''t worry, it''s her grandfather. She won''t do anything to her..."


    "Uncle, is this the owner of LianWu island?" The low voice spreads from the door, the public turns around and sees Ning Shaochen coming in from the outside.


    "Do you know ah Chen, too?" AI is obviously a little surprised. In recent years, LianWu island has been doing things in a low-key and low-key way. If it wasn''t for some years, ordinary people would hardly know about it.


    Ning Shaochen nodded, then frowned deeply, as if thinking about something.


    "Mom, am I a relative now?" Lying on the bed, ye Xiaomo''s small arm propped up half of his body and asked Ye Lin in a daze.


    Ye Lin gave her a look. "Ye Xiaomo, you are not allowed to leave with strangers next time. Do you hear me?"


    "That''s my grandfather, not a stranger." Ye Xiaomo turns his mouth.


    "They say it''s granddad, so you believe it? What if they say it''s your own mother? Do you believe it? " Ye Lin sits up and looks at Ye Xiaomo very seriously. The child is just too self righteous. If he doesn''t teach, he will be afraid of her loss in the future.


    "Mom, um, skinny, so, I won''t believe it."


    "What, you? Shyne? Ye Xiaomo, what are you talking about? "


    Ye Xiaomo rolled up a white eye, a face proud, "Mom, this is a local dialect, meaning, I like you."


    Ye Lin, with a black thread, could not laugh or cry.


    The next day, she and ye Xiaomo enjoyed top treatment here.


    Only on the toilet no one to accompany, ye Xiaomo this girl, is a face of enjoyment, she is on pins and needles, how are not used to.


    Only then did she know that her grandfather and grandmother had nine children, four daughters and five sons, and her mother was the fourth. Now the new island owner is her youngest uncle, not a few years older than her.


    Their name is a group of children, she is only cousins, there are more than 30, there are big and small, there are men and women, a large family, together, there are 40 or 50 people, plus servants, eating a meal is like a banquet.


    However, on this day, she renewed her new concept of her relatives, because each of them was very kind. She could hardly see the intrigue of the big family in her imagination.


    Everyone''s eyes are very clear, for her and ye Xiaomo is also close to the care.


    This reminds her of her mother. A few days before she died, she always held this box in a daze. She always thought that her mother was missing her father who left suddenly. Now, she finally understood that she probably missed this family.


    "Girl, do you have to go?" Although my little uncle is the youngest in this family, I can see that he has the style of a general and the capacity to accommodate people. In this big family, he is highly respected by everyone.


    "Uncle, it''s very good here, but..." She bit her lip and looked up, "but outside, there are people I miss."


    Uncle Wen Yan nodded, reached over her head and rubbed it. He took Ye Lin''s mobile phone, quickly entered a few numbers on it, created a new address book, entered a few words of uncle, and then handed it to her.


    "No matter in the future, if you encounter any difficulties, or you want to go home, as long as you call, my uncle will immediately send someone to appear beside you, or pick you up. Here is your home, girl." In his eyes, there is an inextricable tenderness and affection.


    It was only one day that Ye Lin was in love with this place.


    She nodded. "Thank you, uncle. I''ll I miss you


    When ye Xiaomo came out from the room with him, there were dozens of people standing under the helicopter. There was an obvious reluctance on each person''s face. Clearly, they had only been together for one day.


    "Grandma and grandfather, I will come back to see you often." Ye Xiaomo steps forward and kisses each other in the face of old Lin and Mrs. Lin. Mrs. Lin''s tears flow out. Even with Mr. Lin''s serious face yesterday, the corners of her mouth are twitching now.


    Ye Lin thought that maybe blood is thicker than water.


    People, if who has a heart for you, then this heartache, even if only for a moment, will make you unforgettable and unforgettable.


    At the moment of getting on the plane, Ye Lin suddenly thought of something. He turned around, walked to the two elders, spread out his palm, put the pendant into Mrs. Lin''s hand, and said with a smile, "take care, grandma and grandfather."


    This is, for the first time, she called out these two nouns from her mouth.


    Turn around, tears fall down, the heart was also vaguely painful, but more is filled with warmth, she, Ye Lin, from now on, is also a "root" person, she also has a home, she also has a backer.She will never forget her loneliness when her mother died. She will never forget all kinds of helplessness when she was pregnant with Ye Xiaomo in s city.


    Later, she won''t, because she has a home.


    If the pain, if hurt, she also has a place, she also has, can act coquettishly, can wayward place.


    The plane, still landing at Amy''s home, took off yesterday.


    As the plane gradually disappeared in front of her eyes, everything returned to before. If it wasn''t for the warmth in her eyes and the reluctance in her heart, she even thought that she was just going to have a dream.


    "Leaves." Chu Yujie''s voice, followed by Amy.


    She smiles. "Didn''t you disturb your wedding yesterday?"


    Amy stepped forward, hugged her and breathed a sigh of relief, "sister ye, the wedding is OK, that is, we are scared by you."


    Ye Lin laughs, nods, she is not, grandfather that situation, really let a person fear.


    Chu Yujie did not ask her what happened. Everyone has his own privacy.


    Ye Lin did not say, they also decided not to ask, she is safe, everything is good.


    The following days were quiet again.


    Until that day, I received the express.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    It was the third day after the wedding of Chu Yujie and Amy


    "Mr. Ye, your express." Wu Lele enters the office and hands a paper bag to Ye Lin.


    Ye Lin stops his action and looks at Wu Lele with some puzzlement. She never lets Wu Lele handle the express delivery. Wu Lele will help her deal with it. What''s the problem today?


    "It''s up to you, said the messenger." Seeing her doubts, Wu Lele explained. Then he put the express bag on the table in front of her, stepped back with a smile and turned to go out.


    Ye Lin frowned and pursed her lips. Her slender fingers tore the seal of the express bag open, which contained several pieces of paper.


    On the first page, suppose mother Ye Lin and child Ning Xiaoxi turn to the last page.


    The possibility of mother child relationship: 99.9%


    "Ding..." Almost at the same time, the desk phone on the desk suddenly thought of it and made Ye Lin shiver.


    She tried to calm down and answered the phone


    "Miss ye..." Familiar voice, cool tone, clearly listen to so warm heart, just now, her hands and feet cold.


    "Who are you?" She tried to make her voice sound calmer.


    "Me? The child is his father The child''s father? Ye Lin''s heavy mind, this moment, was better than many, can''t help but lips.


    "Mr. Ning, I don''t understand what you say."


    "Come out and turn left. I''ll wait for you in the tea shop." With that, Ye Lin has no time to speak, the phone has been hung up.


    When ye Lin arrived, catkins stood at the door, saw her coming, looked her up and down with strange eyes, and then led her in.


    When he went in, Ning Shaochen reclined on the bamboo chair. He had no suit and leather shoes. He was wearing a gray sports suit, which made him look a little more romantic. Time was very kind to him. In four years, he did not leave any trace, but looked more manly.


    "Miss ye, are you so enthusiastic when you see men?" Ning Shaochen opened his mouth and accentuated his tone in the word "enthusiasm". Ye Lin suddenly blushed. Thinking about it, she was really depressed. In recent years, because of her career, she had seen many handsome men. However, when she saw this man, she couldn''t move her eyes.


    "Who doesn''t like good-looking people or things?" She responded reflexively.


    The man opposite changed his face and sat up straight. He looked at Ye Lin strangely. "Once, a woman said the same thing to me."


    Ye Lin only felt that there was a thump in her heart. Something collapsed. She seemed to have said this.


    She lowered her head, picked up the tea cup in front of her and sipped. Her intuition told her that there was something wrong with Ning Shaochen today.


    "The woman''s name is Shen Beiyi." Ning Shaochen continued a cup of tea for her, seemingly unintentionally said.


    Ye Lin holds the hand of the cup, tremble, just poured the tea is a little hot, water overflow, she reflexively raised her hand, "hiss" sound.


    "Is it burned?" The man opposite stood up almost in an instant, picked up the towel placed beside the tea and wrapped her hand.


    "It''s OK, it''s not..." When he saw the towel and the slender fingers on his hand, he swallowed the rest. Ye Lin was dull. Ning Shaochen''s reaction was obviously not to Ye Lin, but to Shen Bayi.


    "You say, how can I punish you?" The man said, take away the towel, blowing on the back of her hand, cool wind, so that the tingling on the back of her hand, reduce a lot.


    Ye Lin suddenly drew back his hand and looked at the man in front of him. He was looking at her too. His eyes were opposite. Although he was angry, he was no longer as cold as frost. He had more tenderness. That was the look that Ye Lin would not have.


    Ning Shaochen thin lips collapse into a line, cold face looking at Ye Lin way: "these four years, Miss ye, can live happily?"


    He said this sentence, very insipid, but listen to Ye Lin''s heart, but as if thrown into a boulder in general, startled the waves.


    Suddenly, she stood up, picked up her bag and wanted to run out.


    "Do you think I''m easy to cheat or fun?" There was a cold questioning voice behind him.


    Ye Lin''s step stops and turns around. Then he sees Ning Shaochen''s corner of his mouth and a bitter smile on his lips. He closes his eyes and hides the sadness in his eyes.


    Ye Lin only felt that her heart was stagnant. She clenched her hands on her side, "what is Mr. Ning talking about? I don''t understand She is struggling to death. She knows clearly that his tenderness, his anxiety, his grief, and the only object she can give is Shen Beiyi. She knows clearly that he already knows his identity at the moment.


    But what can we do? If peace is as good as ever now, what is the reason for the toss four years ago?


    Ning Shaochen slowly put away the corner of his mouth smile, and then, word by word way: "Beiyi, you are cruel."


    Ye Lin was completely stunned, her heart twitched, and then returned to calm. She raised her head and gave a sweet smile to Ning Shaochen''s eyes. Her eyebrows and eyes were bent, so beautiful."Mr. Ning, the past is just a memory."


    Ning Shaochen narrowed his eyes, moved his eyebrows and sneered coldly: "memories? Shen Beiyi, do you really think so? "


    Ye Lin''s body is stiff, don''t think so, how?


    When I opened it again, I had an idea and looked up at Ning Shaochen,


    "since Mr. Ning likes to listen to the truth so much, I might as well tell you that I was close to you because Ning Xiaoxi, yes, he was born to me, a teenager, rebellious and ignorant, so I sold myself and gave it to someone else to get pregnant He wanted to see the child. Unfortunately, he was attracted by Mr. Ning. "


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment, took a breath, completely turned around, took a few steps towards Ning Shaochen station, and then said: "at that time, I also thought, put on an ugly make-up, I used to have feelings with Ning Xiaoxi everywhere, but I didn''t live in vain, did I? Later, I thought that Mr. Ning, rich and handsome, could be a husband, but I''m sorry, I I don''t like second-hand goods, so since Mr. Ning wants to marry Miss Gao, it''s best for me to leave naturally. "


    Ning Shaochen''s evil was frightening. He almost gritted his teeth and said, "did you do that dead Shen Beiyi?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Ye Lin lowered his head and covered the pain in his eyes. "Yes, you saw it yesterday. My grandfather is the leader of LianWu island. What else can I do for you?"


    She said with a smile of satisfaction, exclaimed that the fate is really clever, grandfather''s accident, but let her a lot of things, have a reason.


    It''s easy to say, but only she knows how painful her heart is.


    But Ning Shaochen, as long as Gao Wen is here, we won''t really have happiness, so forget Shen Beiyi!


    It''s only a few minutes'' journey from the tea shop to the company, but ye Lin seems to have walked for several years, so long.


    She could feel the gaze of Tao behind her.


    She could feel it. The look was desperate.


    However, we can''t go back, otherwise, these four years of tossing and turning, won''t it become a joke?


    After returning to the company, she closed herself in the bathroom, crying until her voice was hoarse before she came out slowly.


    Then, she sent a message to Chu Yujie, "Yujie, was your classmate alone last time?"


    "What''s the matter? Or did you suddenly come up with it? Alone, people often mention you. " Chu Yujie''s message back to her is always fast.


    "No, I just want to find one earlier while I''m young." When you type these words, the screen of your mobile phone is full of tears.


    "OK, I''ll make an appointment for you."


    "Tomorrow, will you?"


    Chu Yujie didn''t return the message. After a while, the phone called.


    Ye Lin coughed twice, then drank some water and moistened his throat. Then he picked it up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    "My cousin is looking for you?"


    this is Chu Yujie. He always knows her so well. Ye Lin''s tears fall down again. Then, she tells Chu Yujie about the morning.


    The end of the mobile phone was silent for a long time, then Chu Yujie''s voice came, "ye ye, it wasn''t all your fault at that time, you don''t have to take it all on yourself."


    It''s not her fault? How could it not be her fault?


    "Make an appointment with me quickly. You don''t want me to be single. If you don''t help me this time, you won''t talk to me again." She rubbed her eyes and it hurt.


    "You''re really interesting. I got married on the front foot and figured it out on the back foot." Chu Yujie sneers coldly over there, and Ye Lin laughs awkwardly. In fact, he knows that Chu Yujie has no love for her, but he doesn''t admit it.


    The next day,


    in the most luxurious restaurant in the city, she began to have a blind date for the first time in her life.


    the other party was Chu Yujie''s university classmate, international model and actor. When she went to make up, she met her and chased her for a while. Because she couldn''t put Ning Shaochen in her heart, her attitude was always a little cold. Later, she deliberately evaded, and that person probably understood her I mean, it hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    In recent years, there are not many pursuers around, so I chose this man because Chu Yujie''s evaluation is very high. If I really want to be a husband, it''s good to find someone who knows his roots.


    "Ye Lin, I''m sorry, those reporters are all pervasive, forcing me to run up the stairs from the safe passage." The breath of a man comes from behind.


    Ye Lin raised his head, the corner of his mouth curved, and he had already sat opposite her. The man in front of him was wearing a black undershirt, a dark denim coat, and a Black Earring on his ear and lip. He had a face that didn''t look old. If she didn''t know that he and Chu Yujie were classmates, she had the feeling of old cow eating tender grass. It was not like a man in his twenties It''s a high school student, OK?


    Not far from the restaurant, there is a man with long legs and a cold face. When he looks at the men and women on the table, his eyes are even more frightening.


    "Listen to Yujie, are you still participating in a model contest? If I had known, I would have asked you another day. "


    "No, the model contest. Can I compete with you? In my Mohan, the matter of Ye Lin is a big one. "


    Yes, the man in front of him is Mohan, which is the same word as their family Ye Xiaomo. Therefore, the first time we met, the man told her that he was predestined with her, and she laughed at him, which should be predestined with Ye Xiaomo.


    Ye Lin pulled his lips and said with a smile, "would you like to order? What would you like to eat? " The man''s sincerity made her feel mean.


    After a meal, Ye Lin suddenly finds that the man in front of her is really humorous. It may be the relationship between actors. He can amuse her with various expressions and tones.


    She is a conversational person with acquaintances. In front of strangers, she is at a loss. She is not very good at finding topics. So, she was worried that she would be embarrassed and cold. Now, she is relieved.


    The impression of the man in front of him has changed.


    "Let''s go. Da Mo will take you home to see Xiao mo." Seeing her watching the time, Mohan opened his mouth.


    "I''ll trouble you." Ye Lin got up, just ready to take the bag, Mo Han grabbed in the hand, "I come."Then, politely and gentlemanly, he stepped aside and motioned to Ye Lin to go ahead.


    Because the mood is not very good, so, just at dinner, she rarely drank some red wine, she has always been not very good, a glass of the kind of pour.


    So, at this moment, it may be that the aftereffect of the wine has come up, the head is a little dizzy, and the foot steps are also a little faltering.


    Seeing this, Mohan stretched out his arm and encircled his shoulder. He just held it politely and didn''t overstep.


    The position they are heading for is just facing Ning Shaochen. LiuXu sees their actions and subconsciously looks at the man opposite. He also has some resentment towards this woman. In recent years, Ning Shaochen''s life is clear to him.


    He had real feelings for this woman, so he didn''t touch her or let any woman have a chance to touch him, but what about her?


    Ning Shaochen didn''t believe that she had no feelings for him. He didn''t believe it, but at this moment, he was not sure.


    Ning Shaochen looked at the shadow close to him, frowned tightly, chest ups and downs, the cigarette ends between the fingers because for a long time did not bounce off the ash, fell on the back of his hand, but he did not know it.


    Two people turn right, from two seats, passing, to the exit.


    "Beiyi."


    Beiyi''s voice was not big or small, just for Ye Lin to hear. She was stunned at first, and then her mind was blank. She could even hear her own breathing.


    She took a deep breath, spit out, closed her eyes, and then opened her eyes. She looked at Mohan and said, "can you accompany me to say hello?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Mo Han changed the appearance of being a fool, and his face became more serious. He supported her, turned around and walked towards the two dull people.


    "Cousin?" Unexpectedly, Mohan knows Ning Shaochen. He calls him his cousin. Thinking about it, he should follow Chu Yujie.


    "What are you doing here?" Ning Shaochen''s tone sounds strange. Standing beside her, Mo Han can see that they are dating.


    "Oh, well, I My friends and I came over for dinner Mo Han said, turning to look at Ye Lin, "you just said hello, which one of them do you know?"


    "Miss ye, I didn''t expect to see you again." As soon as Mohan''s words fell, Ning Shaochen began to speak.


    "So you know your cousin, too?"


    "No, he''s Yujie''s cousin." The implication is that she is only familiar with Chu Yujie. You are his cousin. She just says hello by the way.


    Mo Han squinted, "Oh, you are the same as me."


    Ye Lin opened his mouth and didn''t explain any more.


    It''s just


    "How can it be the same? I''ve slept with her. Have I slept with you? " Low voice with a bit of ridicule, from Ning Shaochen mouth slowly flow.


    Three two words, let the scene instantly quiet down, Ye Lin clenched his teeth, staring at Ning Shaochen.


    Ning Shaochen saw that she was staring at herself. Her eyes were deep. The dark eyes were staring at Ye Lin. he pulled his thin lips: "how? How dare you tell him we didn''t sleep? "


    Ye Lin''s head tilted to one side. Before, I knew that this man didn''t want to face, but I didn''t know that he could not face to this extent.


    Mo Han looked at Ye Lin incredulously, "you, what''s the relationship?"


    "Once Yes, yes... " Ye Lin suddenly stops talking. At this moment, she can''t say that she and Ning Shaochen are friends and girlfriends? But, at that time, there was a fiancee, a lover? No, she didn''t admit it, that


    "It''s the father of the child." She thinks it''s a good relationship. "But it doesn''t matter now."


    She said this to Ning Shaochen.


    Ning Shaochen is smiling, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He glances at Mohan and says, "Mohan, you are so excellent. Have you ever thought that your family would agree to marry a woman who has had children?"


    He pointed out the root of the problem in a concise way. Ye Lin pulled his lower lip and looked at Mo Han. He was more or less apologetic and pulled him in.


    "Cousin, do you mean Xiao Mo? It''s OK, that child. I like it. I don''t care Mo Han followed the way, thought about it, and asked: "is it true that Xiao Mo is cousin''s child?"


    Smell speech, Ning Shaochen eyes suddenly cold down, think of oneself for her body, she unexpectedly and others have a child, heart like a storm, surging.


    Ye Lin suddenly responded, "Mohan, I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you, I have two children, the big one, I helped him get pregnant, the small one..." She pauses. "The little one was born to my ex boyfriend."


    This, Mo Han''s face is a little ugly, stiff a few seconds later, just pull lips, "I don''t care about your past, Ye Lin, let''s go first."


    But the mouth of speaking, the hand on Ye Lin''s shoulder, slipped down.


    Ye Lin takes a deep look at Ning Shaochen, turns around and goes to the door, followed by Mo Han.


    Along the way, Ye Lin and Mo Han did not speak. Ye Lin was embarrassed, while Mo Han was thinking about what had just happened.


    At the door of Ye Lin''s house, the car stops. Ye Lin unfastens his seat belt and gets ready to get off.


    Arm on a burst of warm, turn a head, see Mo Han seem to have words, and take back the hand that opens the door.


    "Ye Lin, if you are serious to me, I don''t mind. What happened to you before, I don''t care about the empty ones." His expression was serious, not joking.


    But ye Lin is scared. To tell you the truth, she didn''t expect to meet Ning Shaochen today. She even thinks that after what happened just now, Mo Han will flinch. After all, he is so young and has such good conditions that there is no reason to marry a woman who has two children.


    But Now he says he doesn''t care.


    It''s true that I didn''t touch my heart, but It''s not love!


    "Well, Mohan, thank you for accepting my past, but Should we touch again? After all, we don''t know each other very well. " After these words, Ye Lin was relieved. Anyway, it was the first time in recent years that she took a step forward.


    Mo Han was stunned at first, and then he responded, nodding busily, "OK, OK, I I see That appearance reminds Ye Lin of Xia Yu, the man who once said he loved her.


    From the corner of his eye, he saw a bright light coming from the rearview mirror. Ye Lin''s heart trembled. He turned his head and looked at Mo Han, "do you want to go to my house?"


    Ink Han looked at the time, "if you don''t disturb, of course willing."


    Ye Lin laughs and gets off by pushing the door.


    Looking at the villa in front of her, she didn''t look at both sides from the beginning to the end. She understood that Ning Shaochen was sitting in the black car.Although Mo Han vaguely feels that Ye Lin is a bit deliberate, his face is still very happy.


    When entering the room, ye Xiaomo just took a bath and was wearing her pink rabbit robe. Sister Xu was blowing her wet hair. When they came in, they were surprised.


    Sister Xu said little, nodded politely to Mohan, and continued to blow ye Xiaomo''s hair.


    However, ye Xiaomo is uneasy. With a wave of his hand, he grabs the hair dryer from sister Xu and presses the key to turn it on. All of a sudden, the room is quiet.


    She ran to Mohan with her legs in three steps, her hands behind her, her brows wrinkled, and she measured Mohan up and down.


    After a while, he said in a voice, "are you my mother''s boyfriend?"


    "Well, ye Xiaomo, uncle." Ye Lin will ear side of the hair, close to the ear, more or less embarrassed.


    Mo Han looks at the child in front of him, and for a moment he is lost. How does this child look like Ning Shao who just met him, but Ye Lin Mingming said that he was not Ning Shao''s child. Seeing Ning Shao, he seemed to acquiesce.


    "Are you Xiaomo? My name is Mohan. We are a Mohan. " He said as he juggled out a delicate doll from his pocket and handed it to Ye Xiaomo, "the first time I met you, I''ll give you a gadget. Next time, my uncle will buy you a big one."


    Ye Lin looked at the doll. It was a little girl, only as long as a child''s palm. Ye Xiaomo didn''t know where to move her hand. The little girl''s body turned up, and at the same time, she gave out a pleasant song. With the body turning, the little black skirt began to change color. For a moment, it was pink, for a moment purple, and the cherry face also changed with the color of the skirt Sometimes white, sometimes skin color, even the color of the eyes also change.


    Ye Xiaomo was completely stunned. He sipped his mouth and looked at Mohan. "It''s good. I''m here. You can pass it." Then, holding the little girl, he went to his room, and the door closed with a bang.


    Ye Lin can''t laugh or cry. Will the child be too easy to coax? If someone else has a doll, can the mother sell it?


    It''s Mo Han with a smile on his lips. "Little mo, it''s really cute."


    Ye Lin nodded, "drink something, I''ll pour it for you."


    "Bang Bang..." Before Mohan could answer, there was a quick knock on the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Ye Lin frowned, turned his head and looked at the door, as if thinking, so he didn''t notice that the boiling water in his hand fell to the back of his hand.


    "Be careful!" Mohan steps forward with an arrow, takes the kettle from her hand, and then, holding her hand, goes to the bathroom.


    He stood behind her, turned on the tap, put her hand under the flowing water, "what do you think? It''s all in your hands. "


    Ye Lin smiles back. Yes, what do you think? Come so late, knock so overbearing, besides Ning Shaochen, who else?


    "Dong Dong..." There''s more knocking outside.


    "Who, who? It''s not the toilet door. What''s your hurry? " With a small voice, a small figure ran to the door and opened it.


    "Your girl is so humorous." Mo Han heard Ye Xiaomo''s murmur and said with a smile. Ye Lin pulled at the corner of his mouth and began to laugh.


    Because the bathroom is facing the door, so when the door opens, Ning Shaochen sees Ye Lin and Mo Han in the bathroom. They are actually standing on their side. But from Ning Shaochen''s point of view, Mo Han holds Ye Lin from behind. At this moment, they don''t know what to say, and their faces are smiling.


    His handsome facial features were full of haze, and his thin lips were tightly pressed into a straight line. For a long time, he nodded and said in a voice: "Shen Beiyi, you are cruel!" There was a hint of irony, a trace of anger, and more despair in the voice.


    Then, when ye Lin didn''t have time to make any response, she was left with only a trace of her back.


    Subconsciously, he retreated from Mohan''s arms and ran to the door with a staggering pace. The black car, just like an arrow, drove out of her sight at an amazing speed.


    Ye Lin blinked his eyes, and his shoulders suddenly dropped. It seemed that he was relieved, but in fact, his heart was aching.


    Now, he doesn''t want to believe it. Maybe he will, too?


    "Cousin, what seems to have been misunderstood?" Mohan is not stupid. At the moment, if he can''t see the difference between them, he is a fool.


    Ye Lin shook his head. "It''s OK. He and I have long been in the past."


    When she finished, she wanted to smile at Mohan, but she found that her face was stiff.


    Although Mo Han seems not very serious, he is actually a man of high quality. After sitting with her for a while, seeing that she has been absent-minded, he finds a reason to leave first.


    As soon as he left with his front foot, Ye Lin sat down on the ground with his back foot.


    Hold your head, close your eyes, in agony.


    "Ye Lin, are you thinking of a heartbreaker?" Ye Xiaomo squatted in front of her, small mouth still sucking bottle, some vague asked.


    "What''s good about him? I think he''s just like that, but it''s frightening. Uncle Mo is pretty good. I think you can think about it. He can be my father. "


    "And that..." Ye Xiaomo sucks milk, says for a while, sucks again, chatters endlessly in Ye Lin''s ear.


    Ye Lin frowned, inexplicably some fidgety, "Ye Xiaomo, can you let me be quiet for a while?"


    After many days, Ye Lin never met Ning Shaochen again. She should be happy. She was so happy that she let him go. But why was she so lost that she couldn''t do anything.


    Until catkins suddenly came to her.


    When willow catkins come, she is discussing with Wu Lele about the contract with another company. Willow catkins suddenly rush in, step forward, and involuntarily wave all the things on her desk on the ground.


    "Miss ye, is your heart made of stone? Do you know what he made of himself for you? He had a bad sleep. In recent years, because of missing you, he had to rely on a lot of drugs every day to fall asleep. As a result, his stomach would bleed every once in a while, but he had to work during the day. If this continues, I think he is waiting for his own destruction. And if you are not interested in her, why do you often appear in front of him? "


    After that, he sneered, his Adam''s apple rolled and his face was still gloomy. He looked out of the window as if he was thinking about something. After a while, he turned and looked at Ye Lin, took out a piece of paper from his pocket and threw it on the table, "Miss ye, if you still have a little conscience, please, go and see him!"


    with that, he didn''t give Ye Lin any words Opportunity, turn around and leave.


    The door slammed shut.


    Ye Lin couldn''t recover for a long time. Wu Lele looked at the door and then at Ye Lin, but he didn''t speak. He just bent down to pick up the things on the ground, returned to the original position, looked at the note on the table, and said in a voice: "Mr. Ye, this is the address of the hospital. Are you in hospital?"


    Ye Lin was stunned, and then stepped forward to take the paper from Wu Lele.


    She squatted on the ground, holding her head in agony.


    "Do you think I''m going to see it?" I know that Wu Lele doesn''t know their situation, but at this moment, she urgently needs someone to give her an answer. Sometimes, she really wants to live selfishly and forget to be with Ning Shaochen.


    However, she can no matter how Gao Wen, Ning Shaochen? He''s going to live a lifetime with that guilt and remorse, isn''t he?Thinking of this, she was puzzled again. Would she go to see him or not?


    If you go to see it, isn''t it useless to do what you did before?


    However, she could not rest assured if she did not go.


    Originally thought that Wu Lele would not say anything, after all, she was a single person in her thirties, thinking that she could not give any advice.


    As a result, Wu Lele leaned over, pulled her up, and then said, "go and have a look. As long as you are alive, nothing can''t be solved. I''m afraid that once you die, no matter how great your love is, no matter how hard you try, it''s useless."


    With that, he patted Ye Lin on the shoulder and turned out of the office.


    Ye Lin''s eyes sank as he looked at his back. Wu Lele should be a man with a story


    After work, Ye Lin finally went to the hospital, which is an overseas Chinese hospital. She lingered for a long time under the inpatient department before making up her mind to go in.


    Just saw a doctor came out of the ward, she held the doctor, "Hello, doctor, I ask, this, how is he now?"


    The doctor looked at him, then looked into the ward, frowned, "who are you?"


    "I I''m the mother of his children. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    The doctor looked her up and down, and then said:


    "the problem is that it''s not big, stomach bleeding, but it''s so young. If you don''t take good care of it, you''ll suffer if you get old." Finish saying, sigh a, lift foot to leave.


    Ye Lin said thank you, just want to turn to open the door of the ward.


    "Ma, it should be this way." Gao Wen''s voice, even if she hasn''t heard it for so many years, she can still hear it.


    He hurriedly retracted his hand, turned around and flashed into the corner of the wall.


    Then, she watched Gao Wen and Ning''s mother enter the ward, and then the door closed.


    She drooped her head and looked very lonely.


    Through the transparent window on the door, looking inside, Ning Shaochen should be asleep. Gao Wen is sitting beside the hospital bed, holding his hand, as if crying. Ning''s mother is talking about something.


    Then, Gao Wen pours into Ning''s mother''s arms.


    Everything seems perfect.


    She took a deep breath and finally turned and left.


    In the ward


    "Mom, you see, he is asleep, and his mouth is also the woman''s name. Mom, after so many years, I still can''t get into his heart."


    Ning''s mother hugs Gao Wen in her arms. She is more or less embarrassed. "Xiaowen, I heard that the woman is dead. Ah Chen''s heart will never forget for a while. You give him some time. After a long time, he will naturally see you."


    Gao Wen nodded, "Mom, I didn''t do it well enough."


    "Ah Chen, are you awake?" Ning Mu said suddenly.


    Gao Wen releases Ning''s mother, turns around and looks at Ning Shaochen, "Shaochen, are you awake? Why do you drink so much? Mom said that you have stomach bleeding, you... "


    "Mom, were you two just now?" He clearly heard her voice, is it an illusion?


    Ning''s mother nodded, puzzled.


    Ning Shaochen closed his eyes and didn''t speak. At this time, the mobile phone on the desk rang. Ning Shaochen took it up and looked at it. It was catkins.


    I don''t know what catkins said in it, but I see Ning Shaochen, who is still dead just now, is in great spirits and smiles.


    When he hung up, Ning''s mother asked, "yes, what''s the good thing?"


    Ning Shaochen looked at his mother, and then at Gao Wen, "it''s OK, mom, you''re OK, just go back."


    "Yes, Ma, you see, it''s almost dark. It''s so far away from home. You''d better go back early." Gao Wen echoed.


    "You go back with mom." Ning Shaochen suddenly makes a sound, Gao Wen looks stagnant, "I''ll be here with you."


    "No, you all go. I want to be quiet." Then he lay back and closed his eyes again.


    Ning''s mother took a look at Gao Wen and Ning Shaochen. She knew her son''s personality. She patted Gao Wen''s arm and said, "let''s go, go back with my mother. I''m a little scared when it''s so late."


    Gao Wen pulls lips, pulls out a smile, says to Ning Shaochen: "Shaochen, that I accompany mother to go back first, you pay attention to yourself."


    Ning Shaochen''s faint and inaudible "um" sound.


    When they go downstairs, Gao Wen remembers that she forgot to give Ning Shaochen the medicine she brought in her bag. She tells Ning''s mother to let her wait. She sends the medicine up first.


    Arrived ward, discover however, Ning Shaochen that just still lies on sickbed, at the moment already disappeared human figure.


    Turning around, she ran downstairs and saw a black car passing in front of her.


    Sitting in the cab is Ning Shaochen.


    In the heart unavoidably a flustered, what matter, let rather young Chen unexpectedly even life all don''t want? Yesterday, the doctor also said that he needed to rest. Thinking about the phone call Ning Shaochen just answered, she pursed her lips, waved her hand, took a taxi and followed.


    "Catkins, are you sure she went to the hospital?" Ning Shaochen covers the place of stomach, some ache, can compare with comfortable in the heart, this is nothing.


    "Yes, I specially asked the nurse there to help me pay attention, but, Ning Shaochen, where are you? It''s so quiet over there You You''re not going to find her, are you? Kao, you lunatic, do you want to die It will take you more than two hours to drive there. Hello Hello... " Looking at the phone being hung up, catkins holding his forehead, it''s crazy.


    He told him the truth, just hope that he can rest assured, as a result, he


    Here, Ye Lin settles Ye Xiaomo to sleep, simply combs and washes, and looks at the time. It''s more than 12 o''clock in the evening. There are many things during the day, and she is exhausted. Therefore, at this moment, although she is in a state of irritability, she can''t resist sleepiness. Just when she is in a daze, the mobile phone at the head of the bed suddenly rings.


    She frowned and touched her hand carelessly. Without looking at it, she picked it up and said, "hello."


    "Open the door, I''m outside." Ning Shaochen''s voice, immediately reaction, he said he was outside the door? She was sleepless for a moment. She sat up with her arms propped up, thought about it, and rubbed her hair.


    "Ning Shaochen, what''s wrong with you? "In the middle of the night?" She wanted to ask him, wasn''t she in hospital? How did you get out? But when I got to my mouth, I changed my words."Open the door, or I''ll have the door removed." The voice is very calm, but ye Lin believes that he can do it, here can worry about his body.


    Had to get up, afraid to wake up Ye Xiaomo, she walked very light.


    When the door opened, I saw Ning Shaochen standing at the door in a hospital uniform. What''s the weather like? So cold? He opened his mouth to scold him for his insanity, but he just opened his mouth and narrowed his eyes It''s cold. No temperature.


    "Listen to catkins, you went to the hospital to see me?"


    Ye Lin''s eyebrows are cold. "I''ve been to the hospital, but I''m not going to see you."


    "Are you worried about me? That''s why I went to the hospital, right? " Ning Shaochen''s Adam''s apple is rolling with expectation in his eyes.


    Ye Lin eyebrow color fretting, stiff, "don''t understand what you are saying, you want to be OK, go, I want to sleep." With that, she closed the door.


    Ning Shaochen only felt a burst of pain in his temple. In the past four years, he thought she was going crazy. However, now that she was in front of him, he felt that he could not grasp or touch her.


    It makes him crazy, scared, crazy.


    All of a sudden, he took her arm in his big hand, pulled it in his arms, leaned over, and directly kissed her lips. There was no tenderness, no lingering.


    And in the taxi not far from them, Gao Wen surprised to cover her mouth, the woman? Is it Ning Xiaoxi''s mother? But What''s going on between her and Ning Shaochen?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Gao Wen has a sad smile on her lips. She has been with him for four years, let alone a kiss. Now even a hug is so luxurious. She thought that without Shen Beiyi, he would never love another woman, but what? At the moment, but for the sake of this woman, he didn''t want to die?


    Close your eyes, and then open, she took out her mobile phone, took a picture, and sent it to Ning mu.


    Some things, she came out, will only let Ning Shaochen more hate, so, let Ning mother come out, his son, for a woman, life is not, she always tube, more want to see, this mother-in-law how to give her justice?


    Then, she sent the picture to her father and said in voice, "Dad, look, is this Ning Xiaoxi''s biological mother?" Because the time is a little long, she should not look wrong, that is, the woman who appeared on the red carpet in those years.


    Ye Lin''s brain was blank at first. After reaction, he stretched out his hand to push him, but Ning Shaochen pressed her hands.


    Ning Shaochen breathes too much and tastes so sweet. At this moment, the desire of four years'' silence begins to revive, and the body''s long-term forbidden desire, once stirred, is just like the spark, which can be ignited in an instant. The action on his mouth also begins to soften and soften from the rough explosion.


    Ye Lin wanted to kick him, but he was caught between his legs. He was angry and anxious for a moment.


    Ning Shaochen is facing the house, but she is facing the outside, so she opened her eyes and clearly saw a taxi less than 5 meters away from them. The woman sitting in the back seat of the taxi is not Gao Wen, who is it?


    Her face changed greatly, and she felt that four years of persistence had turned into nothingness at this moment.


    Even though she was forced to do so, there was still a kind of guilt and guilt in her heart.


    Her heart thumped wildly. She closed her eyes. Then she heard the sound of the car starting the engine. When she opened her eyes again, the car that had just stopped here had disappeared.


    She opened her mouth and bit Ning Shaochen. Taking advantage of his pain, she pushed him away.


    "Ning Shaochen, you are insane."


    With that, he pushed out and the door closed with a bang.


    She glides slowly along the door, full of Gao Wen''s eyes just looking at her.


    She hobbled to the room, took out her mobile phone and dialed Chu Yujie.


    Because of the time difference, it''s morning on Chu Yujie''s side.


    "Hello, ye ye, what''s the matter? Calling so early? "


    "Yujie, Gao Wen just saw me with Shaochen. What should I do? We We were just holding each other. I I What shall we do? " She was a little flustered.


    Chu Yujie was silent for a moment before he said, "leaf, don''t panic. You forget that you are Ye Lin now, not Shen Beiyi."


    She is Ye Lin She is Yes, she is Ye Lin''s face now. She is no longer Shen Beiyi. What Gao Wen sees is not Shen Beiyi. However, she still blames herself. What should she do?


    But at this moment, in foreign ningzhai,


    "Dong Dong..." The knock on the door makes He Fei collapse.


    She finally fell asleep, got up, opened the door, he Ling over her.


    "Sister, it''s midnight. What are you doing? Do you want anyone else to sleep? " He Fei said and lay back.


    He Ling will turn on the bedside lamp, dazzling light let He Fei pick up the pillow to cover his eyes, "sister, what are you doing?"


    "Little sister, please help me to find a way. Look at Shaochen, there is still a hospital in front of her. Now, for the sake of a woman, she doesn''t want to die. She went to find the woman in the middle of the night and caught Gao Wen. This What''s to be done? " He Ling said, pull open the pillow on He Fei''s face, hand the mobile phone to He Fei.


    He Fei rolled his eyes up and said, "this is your son. You should discuss it with your brother-in-law? How do you find me? "


    "Your brother-in-law has a bad temper, and his blood pressure is rising again today. I''m not afraid that he will be worried."


    He Fei frowned and simply sat up. "You just said that your son was still calling Shen Beiyi''s name when he was sick? Where is this woman from? "


    He Ling shook his head. "I don''t know? This This is just sent to me by Gao Wen. Show me... "


    He Fei breathed, turned on the headlight of the room, took the glasses on the head cabinet and put them on. Then he looked at the mobile phone.


    On the mobile phone, Ning Shaochen is wearing a medical suit and can''t see his face clearly, but his back is obviously him.


    And the woman, she took the photo closer, double-click the long finger on the mobile phone, click big.


    When the woman''s face appeared clearly in front of her, she said, "ah..." He let out a cry and threw his cell phone on the bed.


    The whole body blood counter current, the head starts to dazzle dizzy.


    She covered her face and gasped.


    "Little sister, what''s the matter with you?" He Ling looked at the picture again. The enlarged face made her feel a little familiar. Suddenly, she thought of something, with an incredible look in her eyes.After a while, He Fei calmed down. She picked up the tranquilizer on the table and poured some into her mouth.


    This just slowly calmed down.


    Just looked up at he Ling, but found that he Ling in a daze, shook her arm, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    He Ling shivered for a moment and said, "little sister, I know who this woman is? She''s the makeup artist in Cx. Yes, that''s her


    He Fei frowned, "do you know her?" In the heart some doubts, Ning Shaochen clearly said Shen Bei died, and, so many years, for Shen Beiyi, she did not see him cheap, but, this woman, is Shen Beiyi? Why did you die? But, if it''s not death, Shaochen clearly loves her, but why is she so painful? Why did you marry Gao Wen?


    Intuition told her that there must be something in the middle.


    What''s wrong? However, she was afraid of he Ling and didn''t say much. She just said to her, "OK, you go to bed first. Since you know who this woman is, I''ll accompany you to find her tomorrow." Said, the quilt on the mobile phone plug to he Ling.


    He Ling nodded, "that''s OK. You''ll go with me tomorrow. The girl looks very good. How can she be so ungrateful? This young Chen all has a wife of person, return so not to die of, this...... "


    "Well, well, don''t talk about it. Go to bed first." He Fei''s heart is a little confused and urges he Ling to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "Yujie, do you know how he suddenly knew my identity?"


    Even if he let her and Ning Xiaoxi do a paternity test.


    But, infer immediately, she is original Shen Beiyi, can some have no basis, after all, Shen Beiyi died.


    These days, she has been thinking about this problem. As for the information, Chu Yujie has also changed it.


    "Hello, Yujie, did you listen to me?"


    "I told him." Chu Yujie''s voice is very light.


    Ye Lin frowned, "why?" When ye Xiaomo was born and she was facing death, he didn''t inform her, because he knew her and she knew her persistence. Why did he suddenly tell him four years later?


    "Leaf, if you can put it down, why do you want to come back from your grandfather? You can live there with little mo, can''t you? "


    Ye Lin opens his mouth to explain, but finds that he is speechless. Chu Yujie is right.


    "That day, he took the paternity test report of you and Xiaoxi and asked me if I had known the relationship between you and Xiaoxi for a long time. I admitted that later, we drank together. Ye ye, you know my cousin, he just drank to death, but he couldn''t stop it. Later, later, he vomited blood when he drank. I was really scared, but his expression looked very flat and I was very happy It''s not the first time I''ve ever thought about this... "


    "Later, we had a night''s sleep together. I watched him take a lot of medicine before he fell asleep. I didn''t know what it was. Later, I asked LiuXu to know that he needed these to fall asleep." Chu Yujie said that, his voice choked. He was really shocked at that time. With his cousin''s wealth and wrist, there was no trouble to make him so miserable. The only one was Shen Beiyi.


    Although Chu Yujie and LiuXu said the same thing, but listen again, Ye Lin is still sad tears, she thought to leave, good for everyone, but don''t want to, she pain, this man more pain than she.


    She can at least see him and know his recent situation, but he has to bear the fact that he died because of the people he loves.


    So many years, perhaps, she is really wrong, love a person, if only time can forget, it may not be love.


    "Ye ye, I told him the truth to give you a chance to make a new choice. Four years ago, I thought I loved you more than my cousin, but at this moment, I don''t think he is as good as him. He is taking his life to love you..." Ye Lin couldn''t listen to the rest.


    She threw the phone in her hand and ran out. The temperature difference between morning and night was very big. Although it was spring, the temperature at night was estimated to be only about 10 degrees. He was still in hospital because of his thin clothes.


    However, when she went out, the man who had just been there was no trace, even the black car.


    She sniffed, went upstairs, took out her cell phone and dialed the previous number. Her hand was shaking because of excitement.


    But turn it off.


    When she thought about it, she began to turn over the address book again. When she turned over the phone in catkins, it was also turned off.


    All of a sudden, I was worried about what happened to him.


    Think about it. I picked up my mobile phone, grabbed my bag and didn''t change my clothes. I stopped the car and went to the place where he was hospitalized. By the time I arrived, it was more than 2 o''clock in the morning.


    Empty bed. Obviously, he didn''t come back.


    "Are you looking for that gentleman?"


    Ye Lin Leng next, nodded, "just the hospital received a phone call here, said he had something to return home."


    Back, back home? He is such a fool. He is so ill. What''s the matter with him when he comes back to China?


    After staying in the hospital for more than an hour, Ye Lin didn''t go home by car and went directly to the company.


    Lying on the office sofa, sleeping for a while.


    When Wu Lele opened the door to clean up the office for her, he was surprised to see her sleeping on the sofa.


    "Lele, are you here?" She didn''t sleep very deeply because she was worried.


    Wu Lele took a look at her, leaned over her ear and whispered, "I just came here. There are two women looking for you. One of them is our customer. They don''t look very well. I arranged for them to go to the reception hall. Do you want to see them?" After a pause, he said, "it''s a little bad looking."


    Ye Lin reflexively thought of Gao Wen. To tell the truth, he was a little nervous.


    However, some things can''t escape.


    She nodded to Wu Lele, sat up, went to the bathroom, simply cleaned and went to the reception hall.


    "Little sister, that''s her." It''s he Ling''s voice. It''s very special. Ye Lin doesn''t need to look at people. She knows. She''s surprised how she came here. She wants to ask Ning Shaochen how he is.


    "Bei, Bei Yi?" When she entered the room, the dim light made her eyes unable to adapt for a moment. She heard someone calling her the name she hadn''t heard for a long time. The familiar voice made Ye Lin hold her cell phone tightly, close her eyes and adjust her mood a little. Then she opened her eyes. Her eyes fell on the woman in front of her. After a long pause, she said: "teacher?"


    "Mr. Ye, do you know him?" Wu Lele asked in a low voice.Ye Lin nods, but his heart is undulating. He Fei is the only one who knows her except Chu Yujie and Amy.


    He Fei eyes shocked, she kept swallowing saliva, turned, to he Ling, she said: "sister, you pinch me."


    He Ling didn''t understand what he meant, but she did it. She pinched him on his face and He Fei hissed. Then she went forward and held Ye Lin in her arms.


    "Ah Chen said, you''re dead. What''s the matter, you You... " She was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. Last night, she thought it might just look like.


    "I just came to my sister for a holiday. Yesterday, Gao Wen sent a picture to my sister, saying that she saw you and a Chen together." With that, she walked around the room half a circle, stopped beside Ye Lin and said slowly, "but ah Chen said you''re dead. What''s the matter?" She spoke slowly and lightly, but enough for everyone to hear.


    He Ling suddenly turns his head and looks at He Fei, "little sister, do you know her?"


    He Fei turned and patted he Ling on the shoulder and nodded.


    "I see a tea shop in front of me. Beiyi, if you''re all right now, let''s go and sit down together?"


    Ye Lin''s lips rose and nodded to her. She knew that some things might not be hidden.


    All the way to the cafe, the three of them were seated. He Ling had not recovered from the shock.


    "Sister, she''s your grandson''s mother." He Fei doesn''t wait for three people to sit firm, then he says again.


    He Ling''s clear eyes were full of surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    He Ling''s clear eyes were full of surprise.


    She looked at Ye Lin, and then looked at her up and down. She was always careless and didn''t pay attention to details. In addition, Ye Lin deliberately covered her up and contacted her several times, but she didn''t look at her face carefully. At the moment, her facial features were not like her little grandson.


    Even if it is plain face, no doubt, she is also extremely beautiful.


    He Ling looked at her, mouth open into a 0.


    "No wonder Xiaoxi is so beautiful. I said that my old man''s eyes will not be bad." He Ling said, got up and sat down to Ye Lin''s side, took her hand, looked up and down excitedly, but with a kind face.


    Her attitude made Ye Lin feel warm suddenly. She took up the paper towel and wiped the tears on her face clean.


    "Auntie." Knowing that she was Ning Shaochen''s mother, Ye Lin changed her name.


    "Well He Ling agreed very quickly.


    She looked at He Fei and Ye Lin again. "By the way, little sister, what did you say just now that you can''t die? What''s the matter?"


    He Fei didn''t answer he Ling''s question. He squinted and looked up at Ye Lin, "what''s the matter? Why do you lie to ah Chen that you are dead? Do you know that for you, he has made himself a ghost in recent years? " Her tone has been very calm, but ye Lin''s heart is like a stone thrown into the heart, the waves.


    "Why did you do that? Is something wrong? "


    Finish saying, turn to head, looking at he Ling, He Fei voice way: "elder sister, do you still remember a Chen marriage, small Xi says of small mother?" She pointed to Ye Lin and said, "it''s her. She''s the one your son can''t get through!"


    He Ling responded reflexively: "didn''t he say he was dead?"


    Finish saying, the vision of two people falls on Ye Lin body together.


    Ye Lin takes a breath, some things, maybe it''s time for an ending, and then tells the two sisters about Gao Wen''s car accident and her inability to have children.


    After that, she lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I''m not good. I hurt her, so I can''t be with Shaochen. She can''t have a baby as a woman..."


    "Where was she..." He Ling interrupts Ye Lin''s words and wants to say something, but He Fei pulls off his arm.


    Ye Lin immersed in self blame, and did not find the two abnormal.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. It''s all my fault. I hurt Shaochen and your family. Later There may be no more children. " With that, her eyes turned red.


    "Do you love Shaochen?" He Fei didn''t answer her. Instead, he asked other questions.


    Ye Lin Leng next, pull out a wipe helpless smile, "love, how can?"


    "Since you love me, why do you cheat Shaochen that you are dead? Even if you''re not together, you don''t have to cheat like this, do you? " He Fei asked puzzledly.


    Ye Lin shakes his head, "this matter, I also don''t know how to explain with you, I didn''t cheat little Chen, but someone died for me." Although a few years have passed, Ye Lin can''t help but feel creepy when it comes to this.


    On hearing this, He Fei could not help hugging her arms and looked a little excited. "Someone died for you? It means that the dead man Shaochen saw is not you? "


    as like as two peas, she looked at Hefei. She said Hefei understood, "the little aunt, the one who died, is exactly the same as my previous appearance."


    He Fei''s face completely darkened down, this matter, obviously not simple.


    "So? Now the problem is, you two love each other, but because Gao Wen had a car accident and couldn''t have a child, so you blame yourself for not having a Chen, leaving him, and then someone died for you, so you didn''t explain to a Chen that it wasn''t you? A man came abroad, am I right? " Different from he Ling''s simplicity, although He Fei is much younger, it is obvious that he should be more organized in his work and speech.


    Ye Lin nodded and shook his head. "I don''t want him. I don''t have the face to ask. Miss Gao is kind to him. Now, because of us, she can''t have children. In this case, even if Shaochen and I are together, our generation will feel uneasy, so Giving up may be the best. That person died for me. I also think that long pain is not as good as short pain, so I didn''t explain it to Shaochen. I... "


    "Oh, girl, Gao Wen would never have a baby. She knew she was infertile before, so she asked you to help Sheng Ning Xiaoxi? Where did she get involved in a car accident? " When he Ling heard this, he couldn''t help it. After listening to He Fei''s analysis and Ye Lin''s speech, he immediately couldn''t help saying it.


    Ye Lin holds the cup in both hands. Hearing what he Ling says, her hand trembles, and the water in the cup spills all over her body and trousers. The water seeps to the surface of her skin, first hot, then hot, then cold, but she turns her head indifferently, and her eyes fall on he Ling, "aunt You What did you say? "


    He Fei got up, took out some paper towels and wiped the water on her body. "So, what''s the problem between you two? Why don''t you go to find out and break up? Fortunately, today we met, otherwise, you two are going to be like this all your life? Then Ning Xiaoxi will never see his mother again in his whole life? "Speaking of this, He Fei also blames herself very much. The last time Ning Shaochen got married, when she heard that Shen Bei had died, she thought that she had not told Ning Shaochen that she was hiding her face and that she was Ning Xiaoxi''s biological mother. On the one hand, she was afraid that he would be more miserable if she knew the truth, and on the other hand, she was afraid that Ning Xiaoxi would be more desperate.


    But I didn''t expect that there was such a big misunderstanding between them.


    Ye Lin pursed her lips tightly. She didn''t say anything for a long time. Her eyes were scarlet, her shoulders were shaking, and her hands were clenched into fists. The veins on the back of her hands were blue.


    In the past few years, only she knows what she has experienced. She can imagine what Ning Shaochen has experienced and what Ning Xiaoxi has experienced. The psychological torture is no less than each other.


    In the past, scene by scene, like a movie, emerged in front of us.


    And all this, just because she felt ashamed of Gao Wen, just because, she thought that was the moral bottom line, so, she chose to quit, she used several people''s pain, to make her a person.


    In the end, it turned out to be a hoax.


    There was no blood on his face, and his eyes gradually became sinister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    He Fei and he Ling look at each other.


    Frowning, she was very angry. "Elder sister, I told you that Gao Wen is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. You and your brother-in-law don''t believe it. You see, you two almost missed ah Chen and Xiao Xi for life. Before she knew it was because she couldn''t have children that her brother-in-law agreed that she would take ah Chen''s sperm and go with Hebei has lived Xiaoxi all his life. At this moment, he deceives ah Chen and Bei into saying that it was caused by a car accident. Look at your son''s suffering in recent years... "


    He Ling''s temperament is more emotional. When He Fei says that, her eyes turn red. Although she is indifferent to a piece of meat that falls from her body, Ning Shaochen hasn''t taken much care of him in recent years. However, her son is cheated like this. Thinking about the loneliness when she meets her son, she immediately takes it out of her bag because of her anger Mobile phone, posing to call Ning Shaochen.


    In recent years, knowing that Gao Wen is infertile, because of Ning Xiaoxi, she has never asked about Ning Shaochen and Gao Wen. She thinks that her son knows.


    But I don''t want to


    "Sister, wait." He Fei held her hand.


    "What are you waiting for? I want to tell a Chen immediately, I want that woman to roll away from our rather home immediately Although Ning Shaochen and her father went abroad when she became an adult, her feelings for her son were not at all weak.


    Can let temper gentle he Lingqi become so, He Fei couldn''t help looking at Ye Lin, her heart should be how to feel?


    "Elder sister, let''s take a long-term view again. If I guess correctly, the dead woman should be made by Gao Wen. Through this matter, you can imagine how deep the woman''s mind is. If you tell ah Chen so rashly, you may not know what will happen to her."


    Looking at the two people coming and going, Ye Lin closed his eyes and covered all the anger and pain in his eyes. It turned out that the person outside the ward was really her. She knew she couldn''t be pregnant, so she found her and had Ning Xiaoxi.


    It also explains why she can tolerate the man and other women she loves to have a child.


    However, she is still very curious, this Ning father can do Ning''s so far, certainly will not be a fuel-efficient lamp, how can you agree with Gao Wen''s request? After all, it''s about Ning''s blood.


    Is there any secret in the middle?


    However, it has to be said that Gao Wen''s scheming is deep and vicious.


    All of a sudden, I can''t see the world clearly. Is it kind or wrong?


    At the beginning, although she knew that Gao Wen was not a good person, she always felt that she would not have children, because it was her own relationship, so she chose to let go for the sake of the sad morality.


    Think about her son, love, think about the past few years, this inhuman day, think about, because of her guilt, pregnant every day nightmares, so, give birth to a child time difference a little lost life, think about the family''s little ink, almost because of her, never see my father.


    Overflow a sneer, although her Ye Lin is a person with principles, but also just because she has a conscience, but, does not mean that you can pinch.


    In her mind, she tore at the doll, the hand that pushed her on the cliff, and the event on the day of the annual meeting. She also hated her stupidity. Why didn''t she make it clear at that time?


    The corner of her mouth curled up a cold radian, and she swore in her heart: today, what she gave herself, next, she will give it back.


    "Let ah Chen take Xiao Xi over here. Let''s sit together and sort out everything. What do you think?" He Fei is calm after all.


    "Beiyi..."


    Ye Lin pulled the corner of his mouth, suddenly raised his voice, "aunt, little aunt, you''d better call me Ye Lin, this is my name." That stupid Shen Beiyi is dead.


    He Fei and he Ling looked at each other and nodded.


    "Ye Lin, you can rest assured that you will not be wronged any more if you have an aunt in the future." Then he took Ye Lin''s hand and said, "go, Auntie will take you to find ah Chen and make it clear that your family will be reunited. It''s really hard for you for so many years."


    He Ling''s enthusiasm made Ye Lin somewhat at a loss. She pursed her lips. "Auntie, wait for me to arrange the company first."


    He Ling a Leng, turn round, clap her hand back, sigh a, "you this wench, how so dead heart eye?"? You are robbed of your man and son. What company are you in charge of? If someone is in your company, it won''t be good. First Come with me. We''ll go to the hospital to find ah Chen. He''s so happy to see you. "


    Seeing ye Lin still standing in the same place, she asked, "what''s the matter? You Don''t you believe me? "


    Ye Lin shook his head and frowned, "Auntie, isn''t Shaochen discharged and returned home?"


    He Ling turns to see He Fei, his face is a little ugly, "return home? when? He didn''t tell me? "


    See he Ling''s reaction, Ye Lin''s heart thump, Ning Shaochen discharged home, don''t tell her, can understand, but, how can he even Ning mother also don''t say a word?


    "Yesterday, he went to see me, behind, I called him to turn off the phone, catkins also turned off, I went to the hospital, the hospital said she returned home." Speaking of this, suddenly changed his face, the heart is also anxious, don''t be what happened? They just solved the misunderstanding. If anything happened again, she really suspected that she would be crazy.There''s nothing wrong with praying silently.


    He Ling took a look at her, patted her back with his hand and comforted her. He quickly took out his mobile phone and found Ning Shaochen''s number. He dialed it and got through. Everyone was relieved.


    After a while, "Hello, mom."


    "Son, aren''t you in hospital? Why did you suddenly return home? "


    At the end of the mobile phone, footsteps came. After a while, the sound of closing the door came from inside, "Mom, Xiaoxi is a little uncomfortable. I came back in the evening."


    Even through the mobile phone, Ye Lin can hear Ning Shaochen''s fatigue.


    "Xiaoxi? What''s the matter with Xiaoxi? " Finally, Ye Lin couldn''t help asking.


    At the other end of the phone, he fell into silence. Ye Lin bowed his head awkwardly, coughed lightly, and then asked repeatedly, "that, Shaochen, what''s wrong with Xiaoxi? What''s wrong? "


    A "Shaochen" is a long time no see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "Shaochen? Miss ye, are you calling the wrong person? " The voice was cold, without emotion.


    "I..." Ye Lin slightly side head, finger touched on the forehead, a little embarrassed, but not angry, mouth slightly up.


    Here He Fei and he Ling are looking at her meaningfully.


    "He''s OK. You don''t have to worry." Leng lie''s voice came again. With this sentence, a beep came from the mobile phone.


    "Ah Chen, he probably doesn''t know that you are Beiyi. Don''t be angry with him." He Ling looked at the phone and explained for his son.


    Ye Lin shakes her head. She knows that Ning Shaochen must be cold hearted about her recent performance.


    Then, as if they were afraid that Ye Lin would run away, they insisted on following her to her residence and asked her to pack.


    As soon as the three of them entered the yard, they saw Ye Xiaomo running in the yard with short legs and a windmill in his hand. They giggled incessantly. Hearing the noise, they turned their head and looked at Ye Lin, then they stretched out their hands and cried, "Mom, why did you come back so early?" Today Saturday, ye Xiaomo didn''t go to school.


    That smile, let Ye Lin''s heart turn into water in an instant.


    A few steps forward, hold Ye Xiaomo in his arms and kiss him.


    "Ma mom? Ye Lin, this Is it your child? Are you married again? " He Ling''s eyes are full of surprise and anxiety. If ye Lin gets married, what can her son do?


    Ye Linton, this just think of he Ling and He Fei, turned, looked at them, led Ye Xiaomo to come forward, slightly bent over, pointed to he Ling, said to Ye Xiaomo: "Xiao Mo, this is my father''s mother, call grandma quickly."


    Ye Xiaomo looked at he Ling in front of her. She remembered that she had seen him on the wedding day of Chu''s father. She saw that she was very kind to her brother. She was sour in her heart and turned her head to the other side. "She was the grandmother of the little heartless man, not mine."


    Ye Lin Leng next, immediately reacted to come over, that day back, ye Xiaomo and she mentioned Ning Xiaoxi, at that time said Ning Xiaoxi is also a heartless man, and his father, she explained to her, heartless man three words is not so used, but did not expect, she is still so stubborn as to think.


    Suddenly, some embarrassed to he Ling smile, "aunt, small ink small, not sensible, you don''t blame, you see, she looks like who?"


    He Ling looked at the child in her arms along her line of sight. The child had big eyes, high nose, thin lips, and was so cute


    "Elder sister, she really looks like ah Chen when she was a child..."


    Yes! He Ling himself also found out, she looked at Ye Lin incredulously, swallowing saliva, "this is my granddaughter?"


    Ye Lin nodded and felt relieved. Fortunately, the child looked like her father. Otherwise, it would take a lot of talking at the moment.


    "My God I I''m a grandmother again. This You girl, you, you Oh, I My family is sorry for you... "


    Then he held Ye Lin and cried like a child.


    Behind him, He Fei couldn''t help shaking his head, but his face also couldn''t help raising a smile.


    On that day, Ye Lin was entangled by he Ling and lived in the villa of Ning family.


    Here, Ye Lin also met Ning Qian, the doctor who saved her.


    When she came into the house with her baby in her arms, Ning Qian was sitting on the sofa watching TV. When she saw her approaching, she was obviously shocked. When she saw her mother holding her arm, she could not help but stand up and greet her.


    "Aren''t you the friend of Yujie? How did you come to my house? "


    He Ling and He Fei looked at each other and asked in unison, "do you know each other?"


    He Qian nodded, "yes..." Eyes fell on the child in her arms, stepped forward, pinched on Ye Xiaomo''s small face, "Oh, this is the child you gave birth to at that time, right? How big are you


    He turned his head and looked at Ning''s mother with a look of surprise. "Mom, I delivered her child. At that time, my brother got married. I said I would go back to a hospital for consultation, and that''s what she said."


    With that, she bent over, picked up a grape on the tea table and put it into her mouth.


    Here he Ling is a pat to her back, that just to the mouth of the grape to shoot of spurt out.


    "Ma, what are you doing?" He Qian frowned.


    "You dead girl, since you have met her, why don''t you tell us? She''s so much like Xiaoxi, don''t you find out? "


    Ning Qian picked up a grape again and put it into her mouth. She quickly bit it and said, "I found it..."


    After a pause, "Oh, the night before my brother got married, at dinner, I was going to say it. Later, I got a call from the hospital saying that she was going to have a baby, but I didn''t say it "Speaking of this, her mouth was still. After a while, her eyes widened and she pulled Ning mu," Mom Is she... "


    He Ling leads Ye Lin "come, girl, you sit down quickly."


    "She''s Xiaoxi''s own mother. You gave birth to her. She''s your brother''s daughter. Why are you so heartless? If you have a long mind, will your brother marry that woman? As for making them work so hard for so many years? "He Ling said as he pushed Ning Qian aside, sat down beside Ye Lin and picked up the fruit. "Girl, come on, you have some fruit. What do you like to eat? I''ll let someone buy it right away." That sincere love, let for many years did not feel the warmth of the family Ye Lin eye red.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    I''ve heard that too many mother-in-law and daughter-in-law don''t agree with each other, and I''ve heard too many difficult mother-in-law. Therefore, he Ling''s treatment of her at the moment really surprised and moved her.


    At the moment, it''s late at night in C City


    when Gao Wen enters the study, he sees Ning Shaochen standing by the window, with a long back, a burning cigarette between his fingers, and many cigarette ends lost on the ground.


    She walked over, hugged her from behind, put her face on his strong back, and said slowly, "Shaochen, it''s bad for you to smoke less."


    Ning Shaochen frowned. His fingertips twisted out the cigarette ends. When he turned around, he pulled her away without any trace.


    Since then, he had no gentleness to her any more, and he didn''t even want to say one more word with her except for the necessary speech.


    In his words, he is responsible for her.


    Just married her.


    She put her hands around his neck and tried to kiss him, but when she saw his disgust, her hands dropped.


    "Shaochen, do you hate me? Because you married me, you lost her? "


    Ning Shaochen didn''t respond to her. At this time, the voice of the video rang out on his mobile phone, "go to sleep first..."


    After that, he walked around her and went to the back of the desk. Seeing Ning''s mother, he stopped until the door of the study was closed again. Then he got up and went to the window to pick up the book.


    "Ma, what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "Ah Chen, can you take Xiao Xi to see me and your father?"


    "Mom, didn''t I just see you the other day?" Ning Shaochen holds his eyebrows. In recent years, he can''t eat well or sleep well. Either he works late in the company or he is drunk in the bar. He is in a very bad state.


    See the haggard on his face, he Ling''s heart, like a drop of blood.


    "Ah Chen, is your stomach still sick? I don''t think you look very well Think about it, or can''t help but ask.


    Ning Shaochen is obviously shocked. Her mother has been favored by her father since she got married. She is not the kind of careful person who cares about people. Especially in recent years, when he is older, she seldom cares about him in this way.


    Mouth up, "Mom, can live with the people you love, is not particularly happy?" Looking at his mother''s face and eyes, Ning Shaochen already knew the answer.


    He Ling is asked so by him, instantly thought of what, wail.


    He Fei just came in from the outside. Seeing her like this, he quickly closed the notebook phone.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Then he handed her the milk in his hand. "My brother-in-law asked me to bring it to you."


    "I don''t want to drink the milk he made. It''s all his fault. It''s not that he has to promise to repay the kindness. Where can my family ah Chen be cheated so miserably?" with that, he lifted the milk cup and poured it into the garbage can.


    Suddenly thought of something, "by the way, little sister, that What about the girl? You have to watch her. Don''t let her go. Ah Chen is here. If you can''t see her, you can''t be sad to death? "


    He Fei is used to his sister''s "simplicity".


    Stand up, go out, think about it, and put her hand notebook, together with the walk.


    "Don''t contact ah Chen. I''ll arrange the specific things."


    He Ling shriveled mouth, nodded, that appearance, let He Fei really doubt, her that age is not inverted long.


    "Ah Chen."


    "Aunt, is something wrong with my father?" As soon as Ning Shaochen got through the phone, he quickly asked.


    He feidun next, "you these two days arrangement, bring Xiaoxi here."


    "Auntie, what''s the matter? I just came back yesterday. I''ve been waiting for some time. In the company... "


    "Gao Wen is a congenital infertility, not caused by a car accident."


    Ning Shaochen in the video that end, face suddenly sink, "what do you say?"


    "Shen Beiyi is with your mother now. You can decide whether you want to come or not." With that, He Fei hung up.


    As a result, at noon the next day, Ning Shaochen took Ning Xiaoxi and rushed abroad.


    When they appeared in the villa, He Fei picked his chin at he Ling, "see, your son is a typical type of forgetting his mother when he married his daughter-in-law!"


    He Ling took a picture of her, quickly stepped forward and hugged Ning Shaochen.


    So big, be held by mother, the complexion of rather young Chen changed a few minutes.


    Ning Qian snatched Ning Xiaoxi from he Ling, "Xiaoxi, long time no see..." Then, with two hands, Ning Xiaoxi''s face almost changed shape.


    For this and his father is not in a channel aunt, Ning Xiaoxi to the most is white eyes.


    Ning Shaochen is complexion anxiously ask a way: "she person?"


    "Yes, grandma, where''s my little mother?" Ningxiaoxi from he Ling body down, pull her asked.


    Looking at the big one and the small one in front of him, he Ling nodded on each head, "you two have no conscience, the big one has no conscience. When you see your mother, you don''t even call, so you want to find your daughter-in-law."


    Ning Shaochen said to her a little embarrassed and whispered "Mom."


    "Where is she?" Ning Shaochen asked again.


    Ye Lin looks at himself in the mirror. He is white and beautiful. Ning Shaochen, you shouldn''t dislike him now?


    When she heard the sound of the car below, she trembled and didn''t dare to dally any longer. As soon as she came downstairs, she saw Ning Shaochen running into the room, her eyes facing each other.


    Ye Lin bowed his head, a little embarrassed, a little shy, and more gratified. Ning Shaochen''s indifference also showed that he didn''t fall in love with her because of her beauty.


    "Are you the woman in that video a few years ago?" Ning Xiaoxi, who is held by He Fei, discovers Ye Lin''s existence and stares at her with a frown.


    "Xiao Xi, that''s your mother." He Ling came forward and took Shen Bei''s hand. "Look at this child. I was so nervous last night that I didn''t sleep much, did I? Why is it so quiet today? "


    "Mother Mother? " Ning Xiaoxi turns around, steps back, and stands beside Ning Shaochen.


    Ye Lin wants to hold Ning Xiaoxi, but he has no choice but to grasp an empty hand.


    Pursed lips, took a breath, came forward, then rushed into Ning Shaochen''s arms, "Shaochen, I''m sorry."


    Ning Shaochen almost subconsciously pushed her away, eyes deep, fixed to stare at her.


    "In the end, which is the real you?" His voice was cold and his face was dark.Ye Lin''s eyes narrowed together, and the lines on her face were very gentle. She knew what Ning Shaochen was still angry with. She was angry. What she said in the tea shop that day, she was angry at her coldness and anger these days. She went on a blind date by herself. She was angry at her ruthlessness last night, but She didn''t mean it.


    However, she knew there was no rush to explain this.


    She released him, went to Ning Xiaoxi, inhaled, and then said: "that night in Ning house, Xiaoxi, you gave me a glass of milk, right?"


    Her voice falls, see Ning Xiaoxi opened big eyes, looking at her, it seems that some reaction can''t come over, that thing, father doesn''t let him and anyone say, she can know, is it really little mother?


    "Xiaoxi, I''m sorry, mom, because of some things before, I couldn''t help hiding my true appearance, so I put on an ugly make-up for myself, I lied to you I''m sorry... "


    After she said that, the scene was first quiet and abnormal, and then Ning Shaochen''s face suddenly turned black, "you come up with me." These a few words, Ning Shaochen several is squeeze out from the teeth, finish saying, then pull Ye Lin to go upstairs.


    To the room, Ning Shaochen first stare at her, see her body hair, can''t help but back two steps.


    "I, I didn''t mean to." Her voice is very small, very light.


    Ning Shao bit her thin lip, rolled her Adam''s apple, and pushed her down on the bed as soon as her long arm stretched out.


    Ye Lin only felt that her body sank, and the next second, a dark shadow pressed down, and her mouth was sealed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    It''s just that this man is not kissing at all, but biting.


    Ye Lin ate the pain, clenched his hands and pushed him.


    Ning Shaochen holds her hands together and raises them to the top of his head. He gets up and stares at her with red eyes. "Do you think you''re happy to cheat me and Xiao Xi


    Think, before his tangle, think of the past few years, I live that person not person, ghost not ghost days, Ning Shaochen would like to her woman scene to do.


    Ye Lin saw that he was really annoyed. He bit his lip and didn''t dare to make a sound. However, he was the most comfortable one in his heart for so many years.


    "You let go of my hand first."


    Ning Shaochen stares at her one eye, the facial expression is still dull, but the hand actually loosened.


    Ye Lin raised his hands, wrapped them around his neck, pulled him down, and his red lips went up to kiss him.


    "Ning Shaochen, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, OK?" Then, she sat up, lay down in Ning Shaochen''s arms, and simply told him the cause of the matter.


    She can feel that Ning Shaochen''s anger is obviously smaller, and she can''t help but feel relieved.


    "Why did you have to leave that year? And what happened to the dead man? "


    "At that time, I thought I really hurt her. I felt very guilty, so I had to leave. As for the dead person, it wasn''t me. I don''t know exactly what happened."


    Ning Shaochen lowered his head, squinted and looked at her. Before he came, at the airport, he had a general understanding of the cause and effect of things through He Fei. He gently stroked her beautiful face with his big hand. "Why don''t you believe I can handle it? Do you know how I spent the time when I lost you? "


    Finish saying, a side body, Ye Lin whole person lay down, rather young Chen a turn over, press on her body.


    Ye Lin listens to him to say, immediately in the heart all sorts of feelings, he is sad, how ever did she suffer?


    "It''s said that you abuse yourself every day and drink yourself until you vomit blood. Ning Shaochen, do you want me to be a widow in the future?" She said as she punched him in the chest.


    That appearance, let rather young Chen heart bottom a soft, the whole person pressed on her body, the head buried into her neck, forced to suck belong to her taste.


    For a long time, the voice said softly, "I haven''t said to marry you? What are you guarding? "


    Ye Lin''s heart was full of pain. He wiped away his tears and hummed coldly, "if you don''t marry, you won''t marry." Corner of the mouth is smiling, for her, can not die of men, even if not married, how, still is her.


    Two people hugged for a long time, a long time, suddenly, Ye Lin remembered, also forgot to mention Ye Xiaomo with Ning Shaochen, thinking of biting his lower lip, "you get up first, I have something to say to you."


    "No."


    "You''re heavy."


    "And you''re up there?"


    ¡­¡­


    "my father won''t beat my little mother, will he?"


    "No"


    Ning Xiaoxi stands up and smashes the door. Ning Qian grabs her hand and says, "what are you doing?"


    "My dad just looked like that. I''m afraid he''ll beat my little mom."


    "No, they were Is that a game? "


    "Play games? You''re lying. Why should the game discuss who''s up and down? "


    He Ling came over, coughed, raised his hand, knocked on the door, "that, ah Chen, almost came out to eat."


    Ning Qian just put her ear on the door.


    Ye Lin hears the sound, frowns and pushes Ning Shaochen away. He almost rushes to open the door. Then Ning Qian falls into Ye Lin''s arms unprepared.


    Both fell to the ground.


    Then Ning Shaochen strode over, helped Ye Lin up, held him in his arms, and asked, "is there anything wrong?"


    From beginning to end did not see a still lying on the ground Ning Qian.


    "Brother, are you still human? I''m your sister, too... " Ning Qian sits up and shouts at Ning Shaochen, but in exchange, Ning Shaochen gives her a white look.


    Ning Qian opened her mouth and pretended to cry. She got up from the ground and went out of the room. "Mom, my brother bullied me..."


    Listening to the complaint, Ye Lin looked up at Ning Shaochen, "your sister, usually like this?" The difference between Ning Qian and Ning Qian in the hospital is too big.


    Ning Shaochen is cold to spit out "naive."


    Ning Xiaoxi stood by the door, saw her come out, and held her, "little mother..."


    Ye Lin holds Ning Xiaoxi tightly, "Xiaoxi, mother shouldn''t hide from you. I''m sorry, have you had a good time these years?" She released Ning Xiaoxi and looked him up and down.


    Ning Xiaoxi nodded and was a little shy for a while. "All right, that''s I miss you With that, he raised his head, not let tears flow down, different from the previous love to cry, now ningxiaoxi obviously strong a lot.


    She rubbed his head twice, paused, and asked in a low voice, "did she do anything to you?"


    Ning Xiaoxi naturally understood who she was talking about. He shook his head and looked back at Ning Shaochen standing behind him. "My father is here. She doesn''t dare to do anything to me.""Little mom, I just heard from my grandmother that you had to suffer. You didn''t want me that year, so I don''t blame you."


    Ye Lin happily smile, and ningxiaoxi embrace in his arms, "Xiaoxi, little mother promised you, from now on, will never give up you, no matter what the reason." In recent years, she really owes the child too much.


    "Go downstairs for dinner first." Ning Shaochen interrupted them with a voice. His face was much slower than just now.


    "Wait, there''s something I haven''t told you." Ye Lin said, turned around, looked around, he Ling pointed to the right side of the room, "sister Xu led in to take a nap." Ye Lin nodded and trotted to the bedroom.


    Looking at Ye Lin''s figure, Ning Shaochen frowns and doesn''t understand.


    After a while, Ye Lin came out from the side room with a child.


    When Ning Xiaoxi saw the child''s appearance, he was surprised. Isn''t this the child he saw at his uncle''s wedding?


    It''s just that she


    "What does that mean?" Ning Shaochen''s eyes sank obviously. Chu Yujie told him that Ye Lin had a daughter again. At that time, he was too excited to know that Shen Bei was not dead. He didn''t bother about the child.


    Ye Lin kneaded on Ye Xiaomo''s head, lowered his head and said slowly: "Xiaomo, call people."


    "Hello, uncle."


    Uncle? Ye Lin looks down at her daughter who is making faces to herself. She clearly teaches her to call her father.


    She did not look up at Ning Shaochen, can feel his cold eyes.


    Time has been silent for a long time, Ning Shaochen says: "whose?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Ye Lin raises his head and looks at Ning Shaochen with complicated eyes.


    "If it''s someone else''s, do you want me?" Her face was normal and she asked seriously.


    Then, she saw the pain in Ning Shaochen''s eyes. Then he stretched his arm, supported her shoulders with both hands, and said in a low voice, "is it in the middle, what happened?"


    Ye Lin shook his head and asked repeatedly, "do you want me?"


    Ning Shaochen''s Adam''s apple rolled, pursed his thin lips and nodded.


    "Yes!"


    "Ning Shaochen, how much do you love me? If you want to be a father, you''ll be happy too! " She choked a smile and made fun of him.


    Ning Shaochen first lowered his head, then covered her cheeks with both hands, and put his forehead on her forehead. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "compared with losing you, these are not important. Beiyi, no matter what we will experience next, never leave me again, OK?"


    "Wu..." Here, Ye Lin''s tears have not yet fallen down. He Ling, who has been standing not far away from them, cries out with his mouth covered.


    as like as two peas, "son, that''s your daughter. Look at it. It looks just like you." Can''t see the son so painful, he Ling can''t help but pick.


    Ning Shaochen''s body trembled obviously. He loosened Ye Lin''s eyes and saw that there was a smile in her eyes.


    Head down, to see hiding in Ye Lin''s arms, that open eyes staring at him, but no expression of the little girl.


    The facial features, if you look carefully, are his children. You can''t be wrong.


    In his heart a joy, excitedly look up, looking at Ye Lin, suddenly thought of what, "is that night?"


    Ye Lin coughed and nodded.


    Ning Shaochen looks up and purses his lips. His eyes are full of smiles. He kisses Ye Lin''s face like a child


    Ye Lin felt that at this moment, four years of persistence, all had meaning, and the pain was worth it.


    Then, Ning Shaochen squats down and looks at Ye Xiaomo "calling dad."


    Ye Xiaomo vomited his tongue at him and raised his head haughtily, "heartless man, I don''t want to call you dad."


    Although Ye Xiaomo is not as intelligent as Ning Xiaoxi, he is still much better than his peers. His language ability is so excellent that Ye Lin feels inferior.


    Ning Shaochen frowned and looked at Ye Lin, "heartless man?"


    Ye Lin touched his nose and squatted down, "Ye Xiaomo, what about this? It''s your father. He was in trouble at that time. He didn''t want us on purpose. " With that, she pointed to the standing Ning Xiaoxi, "what about this? It''s your brother. "


    Ye Xiaomo''s face is still cold. His little hand points at Ning Shaochen, and his sight falls on Ning Xiaoxi. "You two are heartless men, and they are not good."


    Think about it, looking at Ning Shaochen, "when my mother gave birth to me, she almost died. Where are you? My mother works all day to support me. Where are you? Last time, I saw that you were cruel to her. You were not good to her at all. You asked me to call you dad. It''s impossible. " Finish saying, holding Ye Lin''s hand, "Mom, go, we go to eat, ignore them, are bad people."


    Ning Shaochen''s hands were stiff in the air behind him, and his brows wrinkled deeply. After a long time, he put down his hands.


    She had a baby and almost died? In order to raise the children, she worked all her life? How much has she suffered in recent years?


    After dinner, Ning father called Ning Shaochen to the study.


    Soon after entering, I heard the sound of smashing things inside.


    "This matter depends on the fact that she once saved your life. Don''t pursue it any more." Ning Fu said and took a few breaths.


    Looking at the man over half a hundred years old in front of him, he said so lightly. Ning Shaochen''s eyes were a little cold. "Is this a small thing in dad''s eyes?" He stroked his forehead. If the man standing in front of him was not his father, he could not guarantee what he would do.


    Let''s not talk about Ning Xiaoxi. In the past four years, the whole family, for the sake of Gao Wen''s bluster, has undertaken enough to make Gao Wen pay for her life.


    She was kind to him, but at this moment, it was over.


    Ning Fu pointed and angrily replied, "what''s the matter, it''s endless?"


    "Don''t you think there''s something wrong with it?"


    "What''s the matter? I said don''t pursue it any more. Don''t you understand?" Ning Fu obviously lost his patience.


    In the study, the atmosphere became stiff.


    "I just want to ask you, Dad, why can''t she have children? For so many years, you didn''t tell me, but you went to help them? Is it really just kindness? " Ning Shaochen''s face is a little dark, and his breath is frightening. With his understanding of his father, it is absolutely impossible to repay his kindness simply.


    When my father was young, he was always cruel. Although he was grateful to the Gao family for saving him, it was impossible for him to repay his kindness with the blood of the Ning family.


    "Ning Shaochen, are you thinking the opposite?" Ning''s father smashed the inking utensils on the table and made a loud noise.Father and son have seldom quarreled so much for so many years.


    This voice lets he Ling who has been pacing at the door, push open the door, then rush in.


    After Ning Fu saw her, there was a flash of confusion in his expression. Then he calmed down and walked over, "ah Ling, what are you doing in here?"


    "Lao Ning, you have a good talk with our son. Why are you angry again?"


    Ning father horizontal eye Ning Shaochen, "you and that small leaf if want to be together, don''t give me again to ask this matter."


    "Dad, you..." Ning Shaochen takes a breath, and his chest heaves up and down. Although he still can''t know why his father agreed to Gao''s father and daughter''s request at that time, but


    Thinking that Gao Wen had made such a big decision without telling him, she used this as an excuse to force Shen Beiyi away. Suddenly, her eyes were cold.


    Someone has to pay a price for this. It''s really good of him to calculate it on his head!


    "In the future, please don''t interfere in any of my affairs." With that, he turned around and went out of the study.


    Looking at his back, Ning Fu was obviously relieved.


    In the living room


    "uncle, do you know my mother?" Knowing that Gao Wen and his father are behind this, Shen Bei is relieved that Ning''s father just acquiesces.


    God knows how scared she is. If it has something to do with Ning''s father, how can she get along with Ning Shaochen''s future?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Ning Fu looked up at the leaf forest in front of him.


    She is so much like her mother.


    Shaking his head, "that matter was raised by Gao Wen''s father. At that time, I was also dazzled by the gratitude, so I agreed to cooperate with them. At that time, I thought that the little girl was kind and kind-hearted. As long as a Chen had her own child, they would live well in the future. I didn''t think so much about it. I went back this time I don''t know about you and Shaochen, so I didn''t ask. Oh, girl, don''t blame uncle. "


    With these words, Ning Fu sighed and then said, "I didn''t expect that she would grow up with so many hearts. If I knew, I would never agree to do that. Xiao Ye, Uncle I hurt you. "


    Ning''s father used to be a man of the moment. His modesty was a surprise to Ye Lin, but she always felt that things were not as simple as Ning''s father said.


    She turned her head and looked at Ning Shaochen and Ning Xiaoxi. Her eyes were full of happiness. "Uncle, I should thank you. You let me know Shaochen, let me have Xiaoxi and Xiaomo. I didn''t blame you. Before Maybe She pauses a little, takes a breath, sits up straight, kisses Ning Xiaoxi on the cheek, and clenches Ning Shaochen''s hand.


    "Now, no wonder, I ask you if you know my mother because she asked me to change my face and name before she decided to let me have Xiaoxi. I don''t know why she did it? So I thought you would know, uncle


    All the people present were stunned, only Ning Shaochen''s eyes were a little deeper.


    In fact, this kind of generational pregnancy often happens in the upper class, but it''s not surprising.


    But, this conceals the appearance and the name gives the human to be pregnant, but is some strange.


    Ning Fu looked up at Ye Lin, drooping his eyes and coughing softly.


    "I don''t know how to find your mother at that time. Gao''s father only showed me your picture and assured me of your and your family''s health. Therefore, I didn''t go deep into it. Maybe your mother wanted you to be a better person in the future." Speaking of this, my eyes are deep.


    Ye Lin opened her mouth and couldn''t answer for a moment. All the explanations seemed reasonable. However, she felt that they were far fetched. If her mother was just afraid that she would be difficult to be a human in the future, she could recover her true appearance after giving birth to Ning Xiaoxi and return to s city. There were thousands of miles between C City and S City, and basically no one would know that she had a child.


    But her mother took her to w City, and, to death, still insisted that she hide her face.


    Also, last time I went to my grandfather''s house, my grandmother''s desire to talk stopped, and my grandfather''s refusal. Obviously, there are many hidden things in the middle.


    "Husband, do you think the GAOs have done something behind our back and calculated for us?" He Ling opened his mouth. Even a simple person like her could recognize the unusual, let alone other people.


    Gaowen this dare to use infertility things to force her away, the heart is determined, Ning father know, will also help her lie.


    This is the place that makes people feel scared and cold.


    What kind of secret can Ning Fu follow others to cheat his son?


    But Ning Fu is obviously not willing to continue to say, stood up, "Xiao Ye, this matter, don''t pursue, since you now and a Chen together, also can be regarded as they inadvertently did a good thing, let the past, all in the past."


    Ye Lin swallowed saliva, nodded, although some disappointed or did not find the answer, but also embarrassed, and then asked Ning Fu.


    Ning Shaochen holds her hand and rubs it gently. The temperature from his palm soon calms Shen Bei''s heart.


    Knowing that Ye Lin is her own mother, Ning Xiaoxi has been around her almost all the time. Ye Xiaomo, seeing that his brother is so kind to Ye Lin, knows that he misunderstood him and likes him very much.


    So, not jealous.


    Just, don''t let Ning Shaochen touch Ye Lin, even don''t show him.


    For this reason, Ning Shaochen has been black.


    He Ling looks at her son and raises the corner of her mouth secretly. She''s from the past. Naturally, she understands some things.


    After dinner, he Ling coaxes Ning Xiaoxi to sleep in his room.


    This little Xi is big, but he is sensible and easy to coax.


    But ye Xiaomo, it''s hard.


    "Xiao Mo, go to bed with aunt Xu. It''s very late."


    "Mom, I''ll sleep with you at night."


    "Why?"


    "I want to protect you, otherwise, some bad people will bully you." Finish saying, turn a head, stare to stand at Ning Shaochen behind two people.


    "Xiao Mo, he''s not a bad man. He''s dad." Ye Lin has a headache. She thought Ye Xiaomo was just in a little mood, but now it seems that she is really hostile to Ning Shaochen.


    "You cheat. If he is not a bad man, why do you cry whenever you mention him with father Chu?"


    Ye Lin''s heart clattered for a while and missed half a beat. He turned his head and looked at Ning Shaochen with embarrassment.Ning Shaochen hands inserted pocket to see ye Xiaomo, looked up, eyes fell on Ye Lin, "these years, let you suffer."


    A simple word, but let Ye Lin instant tears.


    Ye Xiaomo sees, more flustered, loosen Ye Lin, come forward to Ning Shaochen, two small hands keep waving, "you big villain, you bully my mother."


    Ye Lin stroked his forehead. For a moment, he could not laugh or cry. Last time, he held Ye Xiaomo in his arms.


    Turning to Ning Shaochen, he said, "I''ll go to bed with her. Good night."


    After coaxing Ye Xiaomo to sleep, Ye Lin takes her to sister Xu''s room. She doesn''t sleep well. Ye Xiaomo is here, so she can''t sleep well at all.


    Suddenly thinking that the mobile phone was still in the living room, she got up and found Ning Shaochen and Ning''s father and mother sitting on the sofa. She seemed to be talking about something. After saying good night, she went to the room.


    "Ah Chen, hurry to keep up?" See Ning Shaochen still sit that see mobile phone, he Ling threw the pillow behind him on him.


    Ning Shaochen frowns, turns his head, and then sees Ye Lin''s back. He gets up in a hurry and chases upstairs.


    That appearance made he Ling laugh.


    "Oh, I finally feel that our son is a little human." He Ling looked at the back in a hurry and said with a smile.


    Ning''s father frowned deeply.


    Is What a fate?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    In the bedroom, Ye Lin just took off his coat and sweater and saw Ning Shaochen enter the door.


    It''s urgent. I locked the door from inside.


    She froze, "you What are you doing? "


    Ning Shaochen came forward, holding her waist from behind, "what do you say? Shen Beiyi, over the past few years, don''t you miss me? " He has a low voice.


    Ye Lin pursed his mouth and hooked the corner of his mouth? But, Shaochen, my real name is Ye Lin. you''d better call me Ye Lin in the future? " It''s very light, very light.


    "Well, Ye Lin, why didn''t I ever think about it before? Have you ever put on makeup?" Before, he often thought that there was a big difference between looking far away and looking near, but he never thought that she was wearing makeup.


    Ye Lin did not look at me, and wrung his eyebrows, "how good, at least prove that you are true love to me, so ugly, you still fall in love."


    Suddenly, she thought of something, turned around and glared at Ning Shaochen, "I said, do you know that you almost strangled me last time, why don''t you know how to pity xiangxiyu?"


    Ning Shaochen touched his nose, "that, do you want me to have pity on other women? What''s more, who''s behind me with that white face? "


    Ye Lin covered his mouth and gave him a white look. "OK, the past is up to now. No one can pursue it any more."


    Ning Shaochen turned her around, slowly lowered her head, thin lips attached to her ears, and said in a low voice: "Ye Lin, I really miss you these years."


    Ye Lin felt numb all over, a burst of soft, she couldn''t help licking her lips, a blush on her face, "you, do you want to go back to your room to sleep?"


    Ning Shaochen frowned and waved his long arm. Ye Lin fell into his arms again. "Let me stay for the night, OK?"


    The man''s deep voice, slow and gentle, full of temptation, makes Ye Lin''s eyes a little confused. I have to say that she is always powerless to deal with this man.


    "No, you and her..." Think about it, and do not want to take people like Gao Wen as an excuse, "in your parents here, we are together like this? You Do you want to be shameful? "


    Ning Shaochen leaned over, thin lips in her neck gently gnawed, "I four years, not a night sleep."


    Voice down, Ye Lin struggling hands, suddenly dropped, no words, she knew her heart was soft.


    "I Take a bath first. " Then he ran away in a panic.


    Anyway, after knowing Gao Wen''s case, Ye Lin made up her mind that she would take Ning Shaochen and Ning Xiaoxi back and not give in. Then this step is a matter of time.


    At night, through the bright moonlight, a man and a woman lie on the bed.


    The room is flowing with ambiguous atmosphere, Ye Lin feels a hand on the waist sliding up and down, frowned, "Ning Shaochen, what are you doing?"


    "What do you say?" Finish saying, vision a meal, turn over to press Ye Lin under the body.


    A man''s body is the most sensitive in front of a woman he loves, not to mention a man who hasn''t touched a woman''s body in four years.


    At this moment, I can''t help it.


    Ye Lin''s face turned red. He reached out to push him, but he touched his naked skin. As soon as his ears were hot, his whole body began to get hot.


    "You, you haven''t touched another woman in the past four years?"


    The man''s face sank, "do you have a conscience?"


    "How do I know? Then who lied to me that it was the first time before? " Women pick eyebrows.


    "Do you think it''s time to settle accounts?" Thin lips close to her ear, whispered.


    Ye Lin felt that his heart was beating, his cheeks were burning, and his body and spirit were tense.


    In the first two times, although they were together, each time, they didn''t realize it. In the second time, they were not in the mood. Only this time It''s just


    Ning Shaochen will her body changes income fundus, eye color deeper a few minutes.


    Head down, thin lips in her ear lip gently bite, magnetic voice will slowly overflow: "want it?"


    "Ah?" Ye Lin took a deep breath and began to act silly, but he was very nervous.


    "Ye Lin..." His slender fingers caressed her cheek. "I really love you."


    The resistance in Ye Lin''s heart was defeated at this moment. She recovered, raised her hands, hooked his back neck, and took the initiative to kiss him.


    Although it was not the first time for them, it was better than the first time for them.


    Ye Lin never knew that Ning Shaochen, who was so cold, was as enthusiastic as fire in that aspect. All night, a man was like a hungry wolf who had no appetite for food.


    So that, the next day, when she woke up, the sun was rising high outside.


    Body side, already did not have the figure of Ning Shaochen, hand consciousness ground touched next, ice of.


    It''s been a long time since I got up.


    When she moved her body, she felt that her whole body was run over by a car. She felt sore and weak.


    "Awake, hungry?" With the familiar sound, a dark shadow came down, and then the face felt wet.Ye Lin thought about all kinds of things that happened to them last night. For a moment, he was too shy to say anything.


    "What? Tired? Or, dissatisfied? "


    Ye Lin nodded, then shook his head, raised his hand, pushed him, "go away, I get up."


    Ning Shaochen is pressing her not to put, eyebrow Cu rises, low voice asks a way: "the manner is so bad, is really not satisfied?"


    Ye Lin glared at him, "if you talk nonsense again, I will ignore you."


    Knowing that she is thin skinned, Ning Shaochen doesn''t tease her any more. He leans down on her lips and kisses her, but he tries to stop.


    He got up, lifted the quilt, coolly let Ye Lin recover, nervously covered his chest, "you What are you doing? "


    "Take you to wash, or do you think you can still walk?" He speaks seriously, but Shen Bei is ashamed and annoyed. Why did he work hard last night? At last, he was as if nothing had happened, but his bones were almost broken?


    They wash well. When they go downstairs, Ning Shaochen reaches out to help her, but ye Lin pats her with his hand.


    "What''s wrong with your leg, sister-in-law?" Ning Qian seems to have just got up. Her hair hasn''t been combed. She sits on the dining table and chews bread. When she sees Ye Lin walking, her legs seem to tremble. She deliberately raises her eyebrows and asks in a voice.


    Ye Lin''s head is almost down to his chest.


    "Can''t you stop eating?" Ning Shaochen stares at her one eye, the hand stretches, then embraces the waist to embrace Ye Lin, lightly puts on the dining-room stool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "Eat first, and replenish your strength."


    Ning Qian just drank a mouthful of milk. Hearing Ning Shaochen''s words, Sheng Sheng was choked and said, "cough "Cough".


    She turned her head and frowned, "brother, don''t you know some words that children shouldn''t listen to?"


    Ye Lin raised his hand and pinched it at Ning Shaochen''s waist. His face turned more red.


    Ning Shaochen''s sword eyebrow lightly picks, but doesn''t feel anything wrong on his face. He stares at Ning Qian, "just you? Why are you shameless when you are with catkins? "


    In a word, let Ning Qian moment speechless, bow, eat.


    "Husband, have you found that the son''s face is full of happiness?" He Ling shakes Ning Fu''s arm and asks.


    Ning Fu nodded, the line of sight did not focus at the front, did not respond to he Ling.


    Later, after a lot of things happened, Ye Lin found that although Ning Shaochen didn''t have a good look at her sister, she was very fond of her heart. Ning Qian, though Ning Shaochen had been indifferent to her, still didn''t affect her feelings for Ning Shaochen.


    "The upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked." He Fei looked at the old one and made a cold voice, stood up and went out.


    "Little sister, Mr. Yu is very nice. Would you like to consider it if you have a chance?"


    Walk out of the steps slightly a meal, and then, faster to the outside.


    "Mom, let''s go home." Ye Xiaomo ran out of the room, wringing her pink bag in her hand.


    Ye Lin doesn''t understand, want to get up, then thought of what, facial expression wood wood, "how?"


    "I just saw that you can''t walk any more. If you stay here any longer, I don''t think we''ll die." Finish saying, go forward to stand in front of Ye Lin, a pair of covetous looking at Ning Shaochen.


    Ye Lin is embarrassed. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to explain to Ye Xiaomo. He looks up at Ning Shaochen and stares at him.


    "Small Mo, elder brother takes you out to play, OK?" After all, Ning Xiaoxi is older, some things, more or less have some ignorant, he put down the hands of the flat, squat forward in front of Ye Xiaomo.


    Ye Xiaomo looked at him, some heart, but think about it, and shook his head, she can''t go, she left, in case her mother and bully?


    "Let''s go out and play. We''ll be back in a moment. Mom''s legs will be fine."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, Xiao Mo, you listen to my brother. Mom is playing games with Dad, so After a while, you come back and we''re finished. I''ll be fine. " Ye Lin, follow me.


    After ye Xiaomo cheated Ning Xiaoxi out, Ning Qian looked at Ning Shaochen contemptuously. "I said, brother, you haven''t had meat for many years, and you are also a little distressed for your sister-in-law? Look at you... "


    "Ning Qian, don''t blame your brother." Ye Lin awkwardly interrupted Ning Qian''s words, was called by her sister-in-law is more red face.


    "Don''t blame my brother? Are you hungry? So... " Ning Qian said that, her mouth was suddenly stuffed with half an egg by Ning Shaochen, and she could only "ah..." I''m yelling.


    He Ling sits on the sofa and looks at the interaction of several people. He smiles so much that his father Ning has already entered the study.


    Ye Lin is eating breakfast, her head is almost buried in the bowl, but there is a warm flow in her heart. Isn''t such a warm atmosphere her dream?


    When ye Xiaomo came back, it was two hours later. When he came in, he saw Ning Shaochen sitting on the sofa with Ye Lin in his arms. It was rare that he didn''t respond. He just looked back at Ning Xiaoxi and shrunk his mouth at him. Then he saw Ning Xiaoxi rubbing her head.


    Later, she learned that it was Ning Xiaoxi who told ye Xiaomo that it was not easy for Ning Shaochen in recent years.


    However, she still refused to call Ning Shaochen father.


    In the evening


    "do you really want to come back with me?" At the door of the bathroom, Ning Shaochen leans on the doorframe with his hands around his chest.


    Ye Lin is wiping skin care products, nodding, "well, wait a few days."


    In recent days, she is signing a contract with a film and television company. If it is signed, CX''s position in this circle will be improved. Therefore, she does not want to leave rashly.


    Ning Shaochen is somewhat disappointed, but he knows that Ye Lin likes this job, and he respects her, although Ning family doesn''t need her to work so hard.


    "I''ll give her what she deserves." He spoke suddenly.


    Ye Lin''s hand trembled. He raised his hand and took down the hair band on his head. The wooden comb was inserted between his hair unconsciously. Then he turned around and looked at Ning Shaochen, "I want to do it myself."


    She wants to come by herself. It''s Gao Wen who owes her.


    Her life, almost, because of her, was completely destroyed, if you borrow someone else''s hand to revenge, then, the pain in the heart will not go away.


    Since he cares about Ning Shaochen so much, she also wants to taste the loss.


    Ning Shaochen looks down at Ye Lin and says, "she''s too scheming. I''m afraid you''ll suffer a loss. Why don''t you..."


    Ye Lin stroked his thin lips with his fingers, shook his head, and smile. He had a firm "no matter how deep my heart is, you are behind me. What am I afraid of?" Think about it, pause, and then said: "after you go back, you just as if nothing happened, OK? Let me do the rest. "She''s not happy to kill her with her hurt.


    In the past four years, she had to pay for the pain of losing her lover. Moreover, she had to understand the relationship between Gao''s father and her mother.


    "But..." Ning Shaochen is always worried. Although Ye Lin can see that there have been obvious changes in the past two years, if he is kind-hearted, he will become a person''s biggest weakness.


    "Will you? She let me suffer so much, you always want my own revenge, I can eliminate the bottom of my heart hate? What''s more, you have to cooperate with me. Is that possible? " Her tone with coquetry means, let Ning Shaochen can''t refuse, think about it, he came forward, hold Ye Lin''s waist from behind, "want me to cooperate with you, it is OK, but, can give what reward?"


    Ye Lin''s body was stiff. "Ning Shaochen, are you over 30 this year?"


    Ning Shaochen didn''t understand what she meant when she asked. She replied solemnly, "31."


    "Oh, that''s right. Have you ever read a book? People say that men are average. After they are over 30, they have to be moderate in some aspects."


    Some male is slightly a Leng at first, then reacted to come over, "you say is average man, have relation with me?" The voice on this side is declining, and the slender fingers on the other side have slipped into the clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Eyebrows gently pick, voice:


    "Ning Shaochen, do you want to be so shameless?"


    Ning Shaochen''s eyes are deep: "here, I can have no face."


    ¡­¡­


    Because Ning Shaochen company had a lot of things to do, this time he came here all of a sudden and didn''t explain a lot of things. So the next afternoon, he decided to return home.


    Ningxiaoxi want to and Ye Lin many, also chose to stay.


    Ning Qian just by the way, drive him to the airport, Ye Lin together.


    "Can''t you go back with me?"


    "You''ve asked many times." Ye Lin bowed his head and crossed his fingers.


    The man narrowed his eyes, beautiful face buried in her white neck, strong arm around her slender waist, whispered in her ear: "not gone, all began to think of you, this day can''t live."


    Ye Lin blushed, subconsciously looked at the front row of Ning Qian, closed, palm in Ning Shaochen chest, pushed him, "I''ll come over in two days."


    "How many days?"


    Ye Lin rolled his eyes and thought of Ning Shaochen, who was as cold as ice. Looking at him now, she was really hard to accept.


    "Brother, people used to say that there was a man in ancient times who was drunk and dreamt of death in gentle fragrance. I don''t believe it. I think that''s bullshit. Now, I think it''s just like you. It''s really possible. You''re not afraid to scare your sister-in-law away." Ning Qian in front of the acid to tease Ning Shaochen, Ye Lin is extremely embarrassed.


    "Well, as soon as I can." With that, he looked out of the window and did not dare to look at Ning Shaochen. In fact, his eyes were so hot that she blushed.


    I miss you in my heart. Time flies very slowly. It''s only a few days, but ye Lin thinks it''s been a few years.


    Ning group


    "Mr. Ning, the downstairs front desk said, you have an appointment with a lady to sign the contract?"


    Ning Shaochen frowned and said coldly, "don''t you know if I have a contract to sign?"


    Finish saying, bury oneself in, continue to read the document.


    After being scolded inexplicably, the Secretary bowed her head and said in a low voice, "she said her name is Ye Lin, and that Ning would definitely meet."


    Ning Shaochen stopped the action on the hand, eyes narrowed, eyes gradually deep up, but the corner of the mouth is obvious.


    Here, but calm face, cold voice: "let her up." Since she wants to act, he doesn''t mind playing with her.


    That secretary, Leng Xia, hurriedly nodded, retreated out, also in mind down Ye Lin, these two words.


    It''s not easy for them to change their mind when they listen to their name.


    Listening to the sound of high-heeled shoes outside the door, Ning Shaochen''s heart is full of excitement and excitement.


    Open the door


    "Mr. Ning, Hello, I''m from CX cosmetics company. I''d like to talk about the cooperation with you."


    Her long straight black hair was tied into a high horsetail, clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, white and flawless skin with a touch of red powder, and her elegant face was holding a shallow smile.


    I have to admit, she is really beautiful.


    Seeing that he was staring at himself without saying anything, Ye Lin took a picture in front of him with the document in his hand, "Mr. Ning, do you think your working attitude is really good?"


    Carrying two cups of coffee, the little secretary who just pushed the door in heard this sentence, his hands trembled and couldn''t help looking up at the woman in front of him.


    Beauty is beauty, but she is the first to dare to talk to them like this.


    "Miss Ye thinks she''s here to talk about cooperation?"


    The Secretary can''t help but confirm in his heart that, yes, that''s why they would rather not bow down for beauty.


    "You go out first." Ning Shaochen waved to the secretary.


    "Yes, Mr. Ning."


    When the woman''s back disappeared, Ye Lin put his hands on the table, "Ning Shaochen, you secretary are very good-looking, huh? Can you see it every day? "


    Ning Shaochen pursed her mouth. On her handsome face, her thin lips rose slightly. She got up and went to Ye Lin, holding her waist from behind. Her head rested on her right shoulder and rubbed, "I miss you so much!"


    Ye Lin frowns. Can this man act? The last moment was as cold as frost, but there was no lower limit at this moment.


    Push him away, "sign the contract first."


    Ning Shaochen pulls her into her arms again, presses her lips down, and her big hand begins to swim on her.


    Ye Lin struggles hard to open, "Ning Shaochen, you are crazy, this is the office."


    With that, he cut his hair and clothes.


    Ning Shaochen pressed toward her again, "I don''t care."


    "You..."


    "Have lunch together at noon, otherwise, the contract will not be discussed."


    "Are you serious? Well, I''ll have to go back in the afternoon. " Then he picked up the bag on the sofa and left.


    "I''d rather do business with others as a young man than be afraid of threats." He spoke solemnly on this side, but on the other side, he raised his hand to Ye Lin."But when you do business with your wife, you''re afraid of threats." Without waiting for Yelin to reply, he just added.


    Wife? For the first time listening to these two words, Ye Lin''s heart beat like a drum, his face was slightly red, and he was a little shy.


    Think about it, turn around, circle his neck, kiss him in the face, "attitude is good, then I''ll go to the opposite cafe to wait for you, you come to me after work?"


    "No, just wait here." The man took her into his arms, Ye Lin nestled in her arms, a warm.


    The knock on the door suddenly rang out.


    Ye Lin conditionally walked away from Ning Shaochen''s arms.


    At this time, the door opened and it was Gao Wen.


    Ye Lin''s heart was slightly shocked, and there was a surge of anger. However, here, he raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Ning Shaochen and said, "Mr. Ning, do you have guests? Then I''ll go first... " She deliberately emphasized the word "guest".


    Acting? Who won''t? In the past, she disdained and didn''t like it. Now she thinks it''s good to play occasionally and cultivate her sentiment.


    Gao Wen naturally saw her. Unlike her calmness, Gao Wen''s face was very ugly. She walked around her desk and went to Ning Shaochen. She took Ning Shaochen''s arm and opened her lips slightly. She pretended to be calm and said: "Shaochen, who is this?"


    Ning Shaochen side Yan, a turn around, take out own arm from Gao Wen hand.


    With her hands empty, Gao Wen''s eyes sank, her hands clenched, and her sharp nails were almost inserted into her flesh. This damned woman, it''s not enough to hook up with her in foreign countries, but she has all followed her in China.


    Ning Shaochen face calm response way, "customer, come to sign a contract, you come to have something to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Seeing that Ning Shaochen''s face is normal, Gao Wen listens to his introduction and says that this woman is a client, so she is relieved. At least Ning Shaochen is willing to hide from her, which means that he still cares about his own ideas.


    Thinking of this, she walked around her desk and hugged Ning Shaochen''s waist from behind. "Shaochen, I want to have lunch with you at noon."


    Ning Shaochen frowns, the corner of his eyes clearly see Ye Lin squinting at him, he some guilty to pull open Gao Wen''s hand, "at noon I have arrangements, you find your friend to accompany you."


    Ye Lin lowered her head, covered her eyes and raised her head. She said in a slow voice: "I will not disturb you. I''ll go first."


    Ning Shaochen is looking at that figure, hate teeth itch, think for a few days, finally met, so watch her go.


    "Shaochen..."


    "I''m busy here. If you have something to do, go ahead." Finish saying, Ning Shaochen dialed the telephone of secretary, "inform each department to have a meeting."


    Looking at Ning Shaochen, Gao Wen always feels that his attitude towards himself has changed a lot. A few years ago, although he won''t be enthusiastic, at least she can feel that he still has guilt for her. But at this moment, all she can feel is his impatience.


    Heart suddenly some wonder.


    Moreover, she felt a little strange. Although Ning Shaochen often went to the night show in recent years, according to the people she arranged, he basically just drank wine and never had intimate behavior with any woman.


    She knew he couldn''t put the dead woman in his heart.


    I thought that he would continue like this for a lifetime, but I slowly accepted this reality, as long as she was the same to all women.


    But he did that to this woman. Is this woman too powerful or


    "Well, Shaochen, I''ll go first." She knows that Ning Shaochen doesn''t like the woman who pesters people. Gao Wen quickly says hello, turns around and goes out of the door.


    Looking at that figure, Ning Shaochen''s eyes are cold.


    When Gao Wen walked out of the company building, she saw Ye Lin standing on the side of the road and thought she was waiting for the bus. She laughed coldly in her heart. It turned out that she was just like this.


    Coming forward, she pretended to be kind and asked, "Hello, are you going to take a bus? Do you need a ride? " With that, she took out her car key and rang the car parked next to her.


    She a pair of gentle and generous appearance, let Ye Lin brain flash Ning Xiaoxi said before that, white lotus, green tea bitch, a few words.


    Why didn''t I find out that this woman can act like this before?


    However, she is to admire her very much, after discovering that she and Ning Shaochen are together, unexpectedly still can so face not change color.


    "No, Ning Ma''am, I''m always in the coffee shop opposite. I''ll talk about something at noon. " Then he nodded to her and left.


    Just, after walking two steps, the arm is pulled by Gao Wen with the back, she turns around, the eyes don''t understand, "still have a matter?"


    Her calm calm, let Gao Wen really admire, robbed her husband, even can face unchanged: "the day before yesterday my husband went abroad, I saw, he and a woman, seems to have an affair, that person, look, how a bit like you?"


    Ye Lin sneered coldly, what''s a little bit? That day, she was so close, and there was a light at her door. She could see it clearly, but she said: "ah? I''m afraid Mrs. Ning is wrong? "


    With that, whether Gao Wen believed it or not, he turned around and went to the opposite coffee shop.


    Gao Wen, you almost ruined my life, so don''t blame me for not being kind to you any more.


    There was no one in the coffee shop in the morning. Ye Lin ordered a cup of coffee, found a quiet corner, took out the makeup book in his bag, and began to look.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been reading it. With a smell coming into my nose, a shadow will fall on her book. She looks up and sees Gao Wen standing at the table. She''s surprised. Can''t wait?


    She put her hands on the book, covering the contents of the original book.


    Looking up at Gao Wen, she said, "Mrs. Ning, what''s the matter?"


    Gao Wen sat down in front of her. "I don''t know your name?"


    Ye Lin frowned and took a sip of coffee. "Mrs. Ning may have misunderstood me I''ve already had a baby. I have a daughter, so I''m not a girl. My name is Ye Lin She deliberately increased the pronunciation of the word "child", and then, as expected, saw Gao Wen''s face sink a lot.


    "Oh, really? I can''t see it. "


    "Mrs. Ning, what''s the matter?" She repeated.


    At this time, the waiter brought up a cup of coffee. Gao Wen picked it up, sipped it elegantly, leaned over, took a business card from the bag and handed it to Ye Lin, but didn''t answer her question. Instead, she said, "Miss ye, I''m from a model company. I think you have very good conditions. If you are interested, you can try it."


    Ye Lin took her business card, SM, a familiar and painful place.


    She is first Leng next, then hook the lips, also from the bag took out a very beautiful business card, handed to Gao Wen, "sorry, I''m afraid I can''t try."Gao Wen casually took her business card, looked down at it, and her face immediately changed. She stood up and accidentally knocked down the coffee cup, which made her Beige coat dark coffee.


    She looked at the woman opposite incredulously, "you, are you the founder of Cx company?"


    She thought that this woman would be just a vase that depends on men for food, but she didn''t want to be a peer who has become a little famous in the industry in recent years.


    Ye Lin drooped her eyebrows and showed a shallow smile on her face. She picked up her coffee cup and sipped it. She was a little thankful that her low-key attitude over the past few years was the only way to give this woman a fatal blow. She calmly replied, "Mrs. Ning, don''t be so excited. I''m not here to fight for a job with you this time. I''m too short to reach these in China, so..." She pauses on purpose, then slowly looks up at Gao Wen and says, "I just want Ning''s resources abroad."


    She a pair of potential in must have of appearance, let Gao Wen inexplicably flustered God, and think, she just appeared in Ning Shaochen''s method room, can''t help but face more dark heavy a few minutes.


    "You I beg your pardon? Do you want Ning''s foreign resources? Oh, how can it be? Those have always been the responsibility of SM. " A few years ago, in order to cater for Ning''s development abroad, SM established branches abroad, focusing on the cosmetics business. In recent years, those resources of Ning''s abroad have been taken over by SM company. Ning Shaochen will not be silly. His own company doesn''t need to cooperate with others, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Ye Lin smile, slender fingers rubbing the edge of the cup, slowly said: "well, I know that, but as far as I know, SM''s business ability in foreign companies is really not good, right? Many of Ning''s models and artists complain about SM. They secretly look for makeup artists outside. This, ah Has Mrs. Ning never heard of it? "


    After that, she wiped the corners of her mouth with a paper towel, leaned back, and held her arms in her hands. "But CX company, over there, has a very good reputation. Many film and television companies compete to cooperate. Your company first proposed our cooperation with Ning, not me."


    She is telling the truth about this. Although Ning Shaochen didn''t take the initiative to bring it up, she was awakened by Ning Shaochen. He told her that it takes seven inches to fight a snake. For a woman, besides men''s family, there is also a career.


    She''s just pushing the boat along.


    Gao Wen''s face changes greatly, this woman''s facial expression, obviously don''t seem to be to say falsehood of, in the heart some exasperate, rather young Chen so big matter, unexpectedly all don''t discuss with her.


    He was also angry about the importance he attached to this woman.


    The CX company, in the past two years, has indeed overtaken their SM level by several levels. Many artists they signed up with are said to have gone to CX secretly.


    However, even if the bottom of her heart recognized, she would never admit it.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and looked up and down at Ye Lin, "why does Ning cooperate with you? You and I know very well, but, man? Are they all fresh? Miss ye, don''t be too proud. " When it comes to this, there is some contempt in her eyes.


    Ye Lin starts to talk. This woman is really powerful. She wants to suppress her in this way.


    If it was a few days ago, now, she may be embarrassed, will be embarrassed, but now, not.


    "Fresh? Then I''m really not new. After all, I''ve had a baby. Mrs. Ning, I heard that I haven''t had a baby, have you? It''s much fresher than me. " Then she closed her mouth and laughed.


    Her clear ridicule made Gao Wen mad. She was most afraid of other people mentioning children in front of her. She suddenly became angry. "You are shameless. You''ve had children, and you hook up with men everywhere."


    Ye Lin shrugged, "I don''t want face? That fly can''t stare at an egg that hasn''t been sewn. Can you blame me if your husband can''t manage it well? " With that, he lowered his head and put his eyes on the book. The meaning, obviously, was that he didn''t want to pay attention to her again.


    This time, Gao Wen''s face collapsed, sneered, "you think he will really like you, I tell you, he has a woman in his heart, this life, you don''t think he will really love you." She had a very bad tone, a bit of exasperation.


    Ye Lin really enjoyed her reaction. She also knew who she was talking about, Shen Beiyi, she.


    But an idea flashed through her mind. She looked up in surprise and asked, "is there a woman? Is it Ning Fu? "


    Gaowen see her appearance, in the heart finally comfortable many, look at her appearance, don''t like to know Shen Beiyi, she sat down again, word by word said: "of course not me, but a dead person."


    Ye Lin is dead. Yes, Shen Bei is dead.


    But she is alive.


    In fact, it turned out that she didn''t want to tear each other up with her on the first day of her return. However, if she wanted to provoke her, she had no choice but to advance the schedule.


    Light cough voice, deliberately low voice said: "it''s OK, the heart is not in me, people in me, I am satisfied, than, some people, people and heart, are not strong, right?"


    "You Well, I''ll wait and see how you''re abandoned by him. " With that, she got up, picked up the bag next to her and went out.


    I stopped a car and went directly to Gao''s group.


    "Dad, did the woman show up? What shall we do? " To the high father''s office, Gao Wen can''t wait to say.


    Gao Fu''s pen was stiff in the air and frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "That is It''s the woman who gave birth to Ning Xiaoxi. She actually returned home today. I met her in Ning''s family, and she admitted that she was with Shaochen... "


    "Pa" pen heavily patted on the table, high father stood up, eyes staring at high Wen, "you go to her?"


    Gao Wen was frightened by her father''s appearance. She lowered her voice, "I, I just want to test her. Unexpectedly, she is so shameless that she admitted..."


    "Pa..." Gao Fu slapped her in the face and said, "you fool!"


    Gao Wen was beaten to the ground by her father and couldn''t get up for a long time, "Dad, i..."


    Gaofu steps forward, squats down in front of Gaowen, grabs Gaowen''s neck with his big hand, "last time, who allowed you to let Ning Shaochen give him the share transfer certificate? I tell you, if you make my money and people empty, I won''t spare you. You''d better weigh it over for me. "


    Then he threw her away.


    "Dad Dad, I''m your daughter? You You teach me, what should I do? This woman should not know about Ning Xiaoxi now. If she knows about Ning Xiaoxi, Shaochen will... ""Shaochen, Shaochen, will you die without this man in your life?" Gao''s father was so angry that he could not help interrupting her when she mentioned Ning Shaochen.


    Gao Wen saw that her father''s emotional state was very bad, and then she was not willing to say more.


    The father''s attitude towards Ning Shaochen has been getting worse and worse over the past few years since he knew that she had returned the share transfer certificate to Ning Shaochen.


    Sometimes, she also felt very sad that in her father''s heart, she was not as important as money.


    The coffee shop


    Gao Wen left on her feet.


    Ning Shaochen came over from the other direction, looking at Ye Lin in his eyes and smiling at the corners of his mouth. In fact, he came in a short time after Gao Wen came. He just looked at the two people sitting together. He wanted to see how Ye Lin dealt with Gao Wen, so he found their position in the same row and sat down with a screen. They didn''t find him.


    He thought, if ye Lin is not Gao Wen''s opponent, he does not mind to help her solve, but do not want, his Ye Lin, also has a powerful side.


    "Good! Our family has grown up in Yelin. " With the familiar voice, the tall figure sat down in the opposite, where the coffee stains have been cleaned up, but the wet mark on the table reminds Ye Lin that Gao Wen has just come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    "When did you come?" Ning Shaochen said so. It''s obvious that he has already come.


    "A little later than her." Said, took her coffee cup, ready to drink, Ye Lin a hurry, "that''s what I drank."


    Ning Shaochen saw an eye, pull a lip, smile to smile, "we still use cent?" I picked it up and sipped.


    "Do you think I''m bad, too?" Ye Lin asked cautiously, staring at Ning Shaochen motionless, for fear of missing one of his subtle expressions.


    Ning Shaochen stretched out his hand and pinched her slender finger gently. "It depends on who you are right? Moreover, a clear distinction between good and evil is the most correct interpretation of human nature. "


    Ye Lin is stunned, and instantly understands Ning Shaochen''s meaning.


    Yes, among people, as long as they compare heart to heart and treat me well, I will never lose a cent.


    Gao Wen is provoking her, if she does not fight back, it is not good, it is stupid.


    In the end, those who love her will be involved.


    "Come on, take you to a place."


    At this time, the coffee shop is full of people. Looking at the hand held by Ning Shaochen, and then looking up at the man in front of her, Ye Lin takes a deep breath. Her heart is moving, and her heart is sweet. It is different from the previous furtive. At this moment, she is very magnanimous.


    From then on, in her eyes, this man is her child''s father, she is about to live a lifetime.


    For him, Gao Wen, she no longer gives in.


    So think, intersect ten fingers, she tighter a few minutes.


    Strong face ups and downs, Ning Shaochen eyes down, eyes down, looking at the woman''s hand, because of force, fingertips are some white.


    "It seems that I will never let go again?" He meant something.


    "Well!" Her eyes were firm and she nodded.


    A burst of indescribable joy, running in the heart, Ning Shaochen tall body bent over, kissing her cheek, thin lips hot: "Ye Lin......"


    Ye Lin''s face was slightly red.


    Beside the car, see Ye Lin ready to sit in the back seat, Ning Shaochen frown, pull thin lips way: "sit in front, a little far, a person driving too lonely."


    "Why don''t you ask someone to drive?"


    "I want to be alone with you." His answer was natural.


    Ye Lin''s cheek was a little hot, but he walked obediently around to the front seat.


    After the car started, Ning Shaochen reached out to hold her hand and put it on his thigh with his fingers crossed.


    "You You drive well. " Ye Lin wants to pull his hand back.


    "If you move around any more, I''ll be in no mood to open it." In a word, let Ye Lin''s palm quickly overflow sweat, face, more red a bit.


    "Sleep for a while, and I''ll call you when it''s time."


    "No, shall I chat with you?" Ye Lin shakes her head. If she can get along with him like this again, she cherishes it and naturally can''t bear to fall asleep.


    Along the way, they hardly stopped talking.


    Ye Lin found that Ning Shaochen was really knowledgeable. He also realized that the two children had high intelligence quotients. He probably looked like him. It''s not too much to say that he knew astronomy and geography.


    What''s more, she found that Ning Shaochen didn''t talk too much, but often with a few words, he was able to hit the point directly and incisively.


    It''s no wonder that it''s not empty to have such achievements at such a young age.


    The car has been driving for about two hours.


    Looking at the scenery in front of him, Ye Lin couldn''t help opening his eyes.


    This is the way to my mother''s cemetery.


    "You How do you know? " After this meeting, she didn''t talk about her mother with Ning Shaochen. First, the time was short. Second, there were too many things behind her mother. She didn''t know how to talk with Ning Shaochen.


    "I asked Yujie. He came with you once."


    Ye Lin was even more surprised. She didn''t remember bringing Chu Yujie here? It suddenly flashed in my mind that after H city came back, in w City, Chu Yujie suddenly appeared in Han Yinghao. Dare you, he followed her all the way?


    That''s why it comes out in an emergency?


    For a moment, my eyes were red.


    Hold her big hand, can''t help a tight, hear Ning Shaochen mouth way: "are you sure to in front of me, for another man and tears?"


    Ye Lin sniffed and looked down. "I owe him too much."


    "After that, we''ll pay it back together."


    "Well."


    Leave these four years, in the middle of the year to see Ning Shaochen, Ye Lin came back once, and never came to see his mother again. Think about it, it''s several years.


    It''s just, by accident, there were people in front of her grave.


    She turns her head and looks at Ning Shaochen in a puzzled way, "have you been here before?"


    Ning Shaochen shakes his head, "no, I just asked Yujie yesterday. What''s the matter?"


    Yelin came forward, slender fingers, turning the delicate flowerpot, above the flowers, branches and leaves, have already withered, flowerpot flowers, is lotus? Her eyes suddenly tight, LianWu island?She thought of the mercenary her uncle said? Could it be him?


    Thinking that someone had come to see my mother, I couldn''t help breathing out a breath, looked up at Ning Shaochen and said, "when my mother died, no one except the neighbor next door knew that I had placed my mother here, but..." She looked at the flowerpot. There were two more on the ground.


    "But it''s not his style. My uncle won''t use such an expensive flowerpot, because he said that flowers are more important than pots?"


    Ning Shaochen nodded and patted her on the back with his big hand. Then he pulled her and knelt down to the image of Ye mu.


    Ye Lin was surprised, "you You are What are you doing? "


    Ning Shaochen looked at her, turned his eyes and fell on the tombstone. He said, "Mom, my name is Ning Shaochen. No matter why you let Ye Lin choose to live Xiaoxi at that time, today, I am grateful to you for bringing her to my side and letting her approach my life."


    He pauses, looks back at Ye Lin, his eyes are opposite, he continues to say: "I promise you that in the future, whether it''s birth, aging, death, poverty or wealth, I''d rather cherish her and protect her. I''ll never leave her forever. If I break this oath, let me..."


    Ye Lin''s heart beat violently, her brow wrinkled deeply. Her free hand covered his mouth. Her eyes were red and she pulled Ning Shaochen, "what are you doing?"


    But my heart has already been moved.


    How many people are looking forward to it, but how many people can really do it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Ning Shaochen is a precious man, who is standing on the sharp character tower, but he does it for her.


    "I heard what you and Xiao Xi said that day." The man pulled her, printed a kiss on her forehead, "also remember, believe me, I will not negative you."


    Ye Lin is a Leng first, what did she say to Ning Xiaoxi? The shopping mall? Suddenly, she reacted. She looked at Ning Shaochen, a little excited, "you You were Just... "


    Ning Shaochen pulls her to stand up, embraces in the bosom, "is, at that time, moved the heart to you."


    Ye Lin bit his lips, but he was very happy.


    This man really moved her too much.


    He must think that Gao Wen is still there, so he uses another way to prove it to her.


    She was very pleased, for her, this approach, far more than the world''s wedding, routine etiquette, let her move.


    "Well, my wife, it''s time to show my attitude. Would you like me to take care of you all my life?"


    Ye Lin nodded all the time, tears streaming.


    Then they hugged each other in front of Ye Mu''s tomb for a long time. Until the sunset, Ning Shaochen took her hand and said, "let''s go and take you to eat."


    Ye Lin nodded. On the way, they ate some bread. Speaking of this, they were a little hungry.


    When they got outside the cemetery, they saw catkins from a long distance.


    Approaching, Ning Shaochen glanced at the catkins: "how did you come here? What''s up? "


    Ye Lin looked at the catkins, with a smile in his eyes, and stretched out his hand to them, "thank you for being with Shaochen these years, and taking care of him for me."


    LiuXu was a little embarrassed because she was angry with her in the office last time. She took the initiative to say hello and stretched out her left hand conditionally. Only after a man gave him a gloomy look, he quickly took it back.


    "What''s the matter?" When he came here, he told LiuXu about his trip in the afternoon. Nothing happened. He would not come here.


    Willow catkins looked at the eye leaf forest, for a moment, it seemed that it was difficult to speak.


    Ye Lin comprehend, then make an effort to loosen Ning Shaochen''s arm, but give him to pull, looking at catkins, "say."


    "When I called you, you didn''t answer. Gao Wen was hospitalized again."


    Gao Wen is in hospital again? Ye Lin doesn''t understand. She looks back at Ning Shaochen.


    "That''s worth the distance?" Ning Shaochen''s expression is very flat, no ups and downs.


    Catkins can''t go on.


    Yes, how could he forget? Now, Gao Wen''s true face has been known by Ning Shaochen. Let alone being hospitalized, it is estimated that even if there is another traffic accident, Ning Shaochen will see it as if there is nothing wrong?


    "Why is she in hospital?"


    Three people say, got on the car, catkins drive.


    They both sit in the back.


    "The sequelae of her car accident, here, sometimes, seems to be a little bit of a problem, the doctor said, she is a bit of schizophrenia." Ning Shaochen pointed to the brain.


    Gao Wen, are you schizophrenic? Or was it a car accident?


    "What are her symptoms?"


    "Once I found her biting in her room, so I took him to see it." That time, Ning Shaochen remembered that he had drunk too much and didn''t go back all night. In the morning, Liu Ma called her. When she went back, she saw that her house was in a mess. She sat on the ground tearing her clothes. The appearance made him remember deeply. The doctor said it was caused by a car accident. Later, he would go back to bed no matter how late.


    Ye Lin sneers coldly, traffic accident, traffic accident again? This woman is not in the future, where bad, will blame the car accident, so, Ning Shaochen can no reason for her guilt down?


    "You Do you know anything? " Ning Shaochen thinks Ye Lin''s reaction is a little strange and asks in a voice.


    Ye Lin took a deep breath, looking at Ning Shaochen, "is Ning Xiaoxi accident that time, you still remember? That day, there was a model contest in our company. That day, you went too. Do you remember? "


    Ning Shaochen frowns. He remembers that Ning Xiaoxi had a car accident. At that time, Ye Lin misunderstood and fainted. He was a little impressed by the big match.


    "And then?"


    "Then, she invited you to accompany her to the evening colleagues'' party, didn''t you agree?"


    "This matter, you How do you know? "


    "At that time, I was hiding behind the door." Ye Lin said in a low voice, and then said in a voice: "later, when you left, I saw her take out a doll from her bag. She pulled off the doll''s head with her mouth. It was really terrible." Speaking of this, Ye Lin still can''t help shivering. Ning Shaochen tightens her in his arms. "So, she lied to you. Even if she is sick, it''s not because of the car accident."


    Speaking of this, she poked her finger at Ning Shaochen''s waist and said, "you say, you are so smart. How can you meet her problem and be so stupid?"


    Ning Shaochen holds her hand and kisses her face, but her face is obviously ugly."Why have you never mentioned it to me?"


    Ye Lin creaked: "at that time, I always felt that it was mean to speak ill of her in front of you, because of the situation at that time. I was afraid that you would misunderstand me, and that you would not believe it. After all, she saved you, and some things would be preconceived. Moreover, I suspect that it was not only me, but also Xiaoxi who had seen this face." Although Ning Xiaoxi doesn''t say anything, she vaguely thinks that she must have seen Gao Wen do something. Otherwise, with Gao Wen''s always obedient attitude towards him, there should be no reason for him to call her green tea whore.


    Ning Shaochen''s eyes sank, and he was obviously surprised.


    Yes, he did understand Gao Wen. After she saved her life, he fixed her kindness in his mind.


    In my heart, I always feel that an eight or nine year old child who can make such a move must be kind-hearted and natural. Therefore, after so many years, when he encountered her problems, he did not treat them objectively.


    Now, I think it''s terrible.


    "Why don''t you go to the hospital and see her later?" What hasn''t she done to her? If the game is over, isn''t it cheap for her?


    Ning Shaochen''s vision droops, looking at Ye Lin, "otherwise, don''t interfere in this matter, just give it to me? I''m worried... " She worried that she was not Gao Wen''s rival.


    Once one has a good conscience, it''s hard to deal with.


    Ye Lin sat up straight and shook his head, "no, it''s not negotiable, you know? That time we went to save her brother, that time, I turned over the railing, you pulled me, but she was pushing me, Shaochen, she moved to me, she used to kill me. "


    Ning Shaochen was even more shocked, "why didn''t you say these things before? If you told me before the accident, maybe... " The rest of the words, Ning Shaochen did not go on, things have passed, say these, has no use, but, his Ye Lin, is really tolerant.


    After Gao Wen did that to her, she could give up her happiness because she felt guilty for her.


    This kindness made him feel more distressed.


    In City C, the attending doctor in charge of Gao Wen''s condition in a hospital saw Ning Shaochen coming and quickly welcomed her.


    "Ning Shao, here you are."


    Ning Shaochen nodded, "what''s the situation?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    The attending doctor pulled a stool for Ning Shaochen and motioned him to sit down. Then, he stood beside him and frowned and said, "in Mrs. Ning '' Be prepared in advance. "


    Ning Shaochen narrowed his eyes, turned his head, looked at the doctor in front of him wearing a white coat, and asked faintly: "extreme, for example, what behavior?"


    The doctor was obviously stunned.


    Ning Shaochen arms in both hands, "you don''t have to be nervous, I just want to understand first, so, there is a number in my heart."


    The doctor nodded and said with a smile: "Ning Shao is very kind to Mrs. Ning. Well, it''s not easy to say that this behavior, such as hurting someone or yourself It''s OK for Ning Shao to pay a little attention. However, Mrs. Ning''s current situation seems to be quite good. I also want to remind Ning Shao first. "


    Ning Shaochen nodded, his heart was clear.


    I admire the thoughtfulness of this woman.


    The roads are all paved, injured by accident? Who was hurt by mistake? Ye Lin? mental disease? Not guilty Hehe, very clever.


    However, this side should say, "OK, please."


    Out of the doctor''s office, Ning Shao went to Gaowen ward.


    "Shaochen, are you here?" She had a white bandage on her head.


    "What''s wrong with this one?"


    Gao Wen shakes her head. "It''s OK. It''s just that when she got sick today, she accidentally bumped into it."


    Ning Shaochen frowned, "how can a good disease? Is there something wrong? " In recent years, whenever this woman gets sick, something must happen. Ning Shaochen always thought it was caused by a car accident, so he always felt guilty for her and tried his best to change. If he could follow her, he would follow her.


    Now, however, he felt that he was really smart and confused.


    Gao Wen gathered up her cardigan. After a long time, she slowly said, "the young lady ye I saw at noon today looks a little like Xiao Xi. Do you think so?"


    In the indoor mirror, Ning Shaochen''s figure is reflected. His hands in his pocket are slowly tightened and forced. "It''s a little bit, but after investigation, it has nothing to do with Ning Xiaoxi."


    Gao Wen a Leng, doesn''t matter? Father said clearly, it''s the woman. How can it be? It doesn''t matter? Is it just similar? Did father admit his mistake?


    Thinking of this, I was relieved.


    "Is that what you''re doing?" Ning Shaochen''s face is quiet and his eyes are fixed on Gao Wen.


    "I heard that you gave her the foreign market?" When asked, Gao Wen''s voice was choked.


    Ning Shaochen touched his nose and turned around. He looked at Gao Wen with a disapproving look. "Men sometimes play tricks outside. It''s hard to avoid paying a price. You don''t have to take it too seriously."


    It means that he and Ye Lin are just playing, and cooperation with her is just to make her happy.


    After that, he bent over to get close to her. Only two people could hear her in a low voice. "There are some things that I don''t need to explain. I believe you can understand, can''t you?"


    Straighten up, she saw Gao Wen''s white face, crimson, with a bashful, that look, if it is not personal experience, personally heard, he is really unable to put her and scheming, malicious, a few words together.


    In the evening, in the superior suite of a hotel,


    "you should pay attention, I''m afraid she will do something to you."


    Ye Lin lies in Ning Shaochen''s arms, his fingers drawing circles on his chest, "do it, kill me? And then identify the psychosis and acquit? "


    Ning Shaochen grabs her hand, "have you ever said that you are actually very smart."


    Ye Lin stares at him, "satirize me? Do you want to sleep on the ground? "


    Ning Shaochen kisses her on the forehead, "I listen to catkins say, you are going to a dinner party tomorrow evening?"


    Ye Lin nodded, "yes, in the future, if you want to develop in China, it''s always good to know more people. Just in time, your aunt will come back tomorrow and go with her."


    "If you spell it like this, I''ll have a soft meal in the future, OK?" A man said, to her arms drill, intention is too obvious.


    Ye Lin reached for his head, some speechless, "Ning Shaochen, can you have a little temperance?"


    "Am I not temperate enough? In the past four years, on average, only once a few months. "


    Ye Lin can''t laugh or cry. He thinks that he really wants to beat this man. Is there such an account?


    "Well So, are you Do you want to do something? " Then he reached out and opened the bag on the bedside table


    Ning Shaochen''s eyebrow is slightly picked, looking at what she holds in her hand, wring her eyebrows, biting her ear and lip, and groaning: "I''ve got it ready with me, Miss Ye. Is it a little thirsty?"


    Ye Lin responded and threw his fist on his arm. His face turned red. "Don''t think about it. I I I went shopping in the supermarket before, and I bought it by the way. " God knows how embarrassed she was when she bought this for the first time. This man even made fun of her.Ning Shaochen kisses her face, and then says in a low voice, "let''s have another child, and then I''ll ligate it. How about that?"


    Hearing the words, Ye Lin raised his mouth and covered his mouth, "you Are you going to have a ligation? " Then he raised his head, choked a smile, and then solemnly asked, "that man has been ligated, will that What''s the impact? "


    Some male reaction is very quick, serious should way: "won''t, I consulted."


    "Ha ha ha Ning Shaochen, you even consulted Ha ha... "


    She laughed forward and backward, a man was laughing with one hand on his forehead, cold face, big palm fell on her abdomen, "are you sure you still laugh?"


    Abdominal heat, let Ye Lin immediately shut up, turned around, turned off the light, "that, sleep."


    "I don''t want to do the same thing with Ning Xiaoxi. I want you to have another one, Ye Lin, because you have two children. I don''t really take care of you. I feel ashamed of you."


    Ye Lin was stiff. After a while, she seemed to make a big decision.


    Turning around, he came closer to the man, put his arms around his neck, took a step on his long jade leg, turned over and pressed on a man, "OK, I''ll be on it tonight."


    Obviously, her action, let a man in full bloom, eyeground, instant scarlet, breathing is a bit more rapid.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    The next day, when ye Lin woke up, it was rare that the man around her was still awake. Her face was close to her back. She fumbled for her mobile phone and looked at it. At 9 a.m., she remembered that Ning Shaochen''s working time was 8 a.m.


    "Don''t you have to go to work?" She gave him a nudge.


    Ning Shaochen closed his eyes. In fact, he woke up long ago, but Wenxiang nephrite was in his arms. He didn''t want to wake up.


    As soon as the long arm extended, he hooked Ye Lin into his arms. "Since the day you left, I have never really had a safe sleep. You are poisonous."


    Ye Lin took her arm away and said with a smile, "bullshit, didn''t you never have a sense of security before? What''s wrong with me... " Speaking of the end, the voice has been very light, a burst of heartache.


    The one who wanted to get up slipped down again, got into his arms and said softly, "I will try my best to sleep with you in the future."


    They lay for a while


    until Ning Shaochen''s phone rang


    he sat up, narrowed his eyes, picked it up, and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    At the other end of the mobile phone, it''s like catkins. I can''t hear what I''m saying.


    Ye Lin sees Ning Shaochen''s look a little dignified.


    The next second, he got up, three or two times, and put on his clothes.


    "Is something wrong?" Ye Lin raised his head and asked him.


    "Well, it''s about the company." After a pause, he looked down at Ye Lin again, "you also get up, wash, I''ll send some breakfast. After you eat, about 11 o''clock, you wait for me downstairs, I''ll take you to see the dress, and then take you to lunch."


    "No, I''ll see the dress myself. You''re so busy, you don''t have to worry about me." In fact, Ning Shaochen does not say, she also knows, CX more big company, she is often too busy to eat, this Ning''s big it does not know how many times, Ning Shaochen''s business, visible how many, yesterday also for her, a day estimate also did not do anything.


    Ning Shaochen''s slender fingers pinched her cheek, "your business, in my place, is always the biggest thing."


    Looking at the breakfast in front of him, she told him a few years ago that she loved to eat. In the past few years, he was still a treasure.


    Ye Lin felt that he must have done too many good things in his last life, so that he could cultivate Ning Shaochen in his life.


    The early spring in C city is not warm. The breeze blows, but it''s a little biting.


    However, there is temperature in his heart, so for the first time, Ye Lin felt that the wind in this city is so gentle.


    She lowered her head. The wind blew away the broken wind in front of her forehead. Even if she didn''t do anything, at this moment, she undoubtedly became a scenic spot. Passers-by would look back.


    Ning Shaochen sits in the car and looks at the woman who is thinking through the glass window.


    In the past four years, all the women around him have been fat and thin, but none of them can make him see more.


    However, the woman in front of him, whether before or after makeup, unconsciously let him have a look, then lost his mind.


    At this moment, he suddenly wanted to no longer cooperate with her acting. He wanted to tell the world that she, Ye Lin, was his rather young woman.


    "Ye Lin?"


    Hear someone call her, or male voice, Ye Lin whole body a tight, immediately can''t step.


    Then, she fell into a embrace, familiar body fragrance, diffuse.


    She looked up, looked up, and chuckled, "are you here?"


    Her smile is bright and dazzling. Ning Shaochen can''t help but bow his head and kiss her on the forehead.


    Ye Lin felt a burst of fever on his face and pushed him away in a hurry. "On the road?"


    This man is so tired of being crooked that he doesn''t care.


    Ning Shaochen big hand in her waist, doting smile "get on the car."


    Ye Lin found that his car was just a few steps behind him, but she just didn''t see it.


    "What do you like to eat? I''ll go with you at noon." After getting on the bus, Ye Lin asks Ning Shaochen.


    He started the car, but didn''t drive away. He just looked at himself, bit his lower lip, frowned, and didn''t understand.


    "I mean, what do you like to eat?" She repeated, blushing.


    Ning Shaochen picked his eyebrows and opened his thin lips: "I like Eat you. "


    "You I mean, what do you like? You... " In the face of Ning Shaochen, who often makes ambiguous remarks, Ye Lin finds that she really has no fighting power.


    "I''ll take you to measure the dress first, and then I''ll take you to lunch."


    Ye Lin frowned, "Shaochen Will you be too tired like this Although he was very moved by his carefulness, he couldn''t bear to think that he was so busy with his work.


    "If you feel moved, treat me in the evening." He started the car and headed for the suburbs.


    "To invite you to dinner?" This is the first reaction of Yelin.


    Ning Shaochen smiles and says nothing.


    Ning Shaochen took her to a private custom club.The people in the club are obviously very familiar with Ning Shaochen.


    Seeing him holding Ye Lin''s hand, they were all surprised.


    No matter how big C city is, there are only a few influential figures. Ning Shaochen married Gao Wen, and they all know about it.


    Of course, some ideas can only be kept in mind, and no one dares to show them.


    "Ning Shao, what do you need?" From the inside out of a boss like people, see Ning Shao, nodded and bowed.


    "Take her measurements and choose a dress."


    "Yes, well, Ning Shao, what do you want?"


    "Don''t show too much, try to Just plain. " The man lightly spits out a few words.


    After sipping her lips, Ye Lin gathered her hair behind her ears and coughed twice. This man


    The boss obviously didn''t understand his meaning. He stood there, bent slightly and didn''t dare to stand up straight.


    "Hello, on your side, more popular style is OK." Can''t see others so frightened, Ye Lin opened his mouth to explain.


    The boss looked at her gratefully, "yes, rather less."


    Ning Shaochen''s eyebrows frown, a glance sweep past, the boss quickly low body walk away.


    "Can''t you be gentle with people?" After the boss left, Ye Lin whispered next to him.


    "Is it necessary?" He asked with a cold look.


    "Of course, don''t you see that everyone is afraid of you?" Ye Lin is telling the truth. Except for a few of his friends, almost all of them are trembling when they see him.


    Ning Shaochen stood up and naturally took her waist and went to the rest area, "is that right? So you''re not human? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Lin heard what he said. Bai Nen''s little hand pinched him at his waist, but the man didn''t change his face. The big hand slipped down and held her hand.


    After measuring, Ye Lin picked out a dress.


    "After the size is changed, I''ll send it to the address I sent you later."


    Then, they went out of the club. Ning Shaochen took Ye Lin to eat Sichuan food. Unexpectedly, he could eat spicy food.


    After a long time, Ye Lin knew that in those four years, he often went to eat spicy food alone, just to experience the taste she liked.


    At the intersection, looking out of the car through the window, Ye Lin was puzzled by the strange landscape.


    "It''s not the way to the hotel, is it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Ning Shaochen was ready to step on the accelerator and leave. After listening to Ye Lin''s reaction, he pushed the car''s gear to P, pulled up the handbrake, turned around and looked at her straightly, "don''t worry, you''ll know in a moment."


    Shen Bei a eyebrow moved to move, skin smile meat don''t smile ground return a way: "rather young Chen, what are you doing again?"


    "People are all mine. What are you afraid to do?" The corners of his mouth were shallow, and his tone was full of ridicule,.


    Ning Shaochen''s car drove directly into a high-end community in the city.


    After the elevator went upstairs and opened the door, Ning Shaochen threw her a bunch of keys. "When I come back, I''ll live here. After you''ve had enough fun, we''ll change a house."


    Have you had enough? Ye Lin laughs and knows that he means Gao Wen and takes the key.


    "This is some information about the people who are going to the party in the evening. You can have a look at it. If it''s useful or necessary, you can try to contact more." Pass her the paper bag in your hand.


    Ye Lin''s red and tender lips opened slightly. He looked at Ning Shaochen incredulously. What''s the efficiency? How long has he done so many things.


    Her surprise, Ning Shaochen is some benefit, pointed to the room, "see, what else need, ask someone to send, or buy." Then he took out a card from his pocket and handed it to her. "The password is Xiaoxi''s birthday."


    Ye took it and looked up at the house in front of him. It was about three or four hundred square meters. It had two floors of duplex decoration, European style and luxury.


    "Is that too wasteful? I just came back to stay once in a while She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. It''s a pity that this area, such a good house, is empty and lives several times a year.


    Ning Shaochen picked to pick eyebrow, "live for a while?"


    Step forward, slender fingers pick up her chin, kiss her lips, "Miss ye, give you half a year, we must move the company center to China, otherwise, I don''t mind helping you."


    When he finished, he picked up the mineral water on the table and drank it. A pinch of broken hair fell from his forehead. His gray shirt, two cuffs were rolled to the elbow joint, and two buttons on the collar were untied by him. He was so casual, but he couldn''t move his eyes.


    She stared at him and couldn''t help swallowing. No wonder she had such a bad temper and personality, but she could make so many women flock to him. She was so handsome, but she had so much money. She really had the capital to drag.


    "Is it good?" There is a voice in my ear.


    Ye Lin involuntarily returns a way, "pretty." At the same time, the corner of the mouth also raised a touch of radian, but as soon as the voice fell, a figure came down.


    To her face kiss, "my home Ye Lin is also very good-looking."


    At this time, Ye Lin just reacted, his face turned red.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door. Ning Shaochen rubbed her hair and went to open the door.


    When I came back, I saw that she was still in a daze, pinched her face gently, then took her hand, "the dress has been sent, you try it."


    When she opened the gift box, it was a champagne colored dress with a simple neck and no sleeves. There was no complicated decoration. The length of waist and bare feet quickly raised her height from 165 to 170.


    there was a pair of high-heeled shoes of the same color under the gift box.


    When she thought about it, she put it on.


    Open the door and go out.


    Ning Shaochen leaned back on the sofa. Hearing the noise, he turned his head and looked at it. His eyes were stunned uncontrollably.


    After removing makeup, she is very beautiful, but at the moment, she is even more beautiful.


    Look at his eyes, Ye Lin turned to the front of the restaurant and looked at himself in the mirror on the cupboard.


    It''s really beautiful. It''s just that she''s a little uncomfortable with the addition of gorgeous clothes.


    She couldn''t help pulling her skirt and whispered to Ning Shaochen: "it doesn''t seem to be very popular either..."


    Ning Shaochen walked behind her, put his hands forward from behind, encircled her waist, and kissed her around her neck, "the clothes are very popular, you are too dazzling."


    His touch and praise made Ye Lin numb all over, and his face turned red instantly.


    ¡­¡­


    At night


    the dinner was held on a large cruise ship with bright lights.


    Ye Lin has the lesson of walking on the red carpet with Chu Yujie last time. This time, He Fei and Ye Lin choose the most crowded time to enter.


    Although low-key, but ye Lin''s appearance, or attracted the attention of many people.


    All in private whispered about her origin.


    Ye Lin doesn''t like this kind of party where a bunch of strangers get together, say false words and talk about unimportant topics. However, she understands that business is not always pleasant.


    Some things can''t be done if you don''t like them.


    In fact, after knowing the existence of her grandfather, she now has Ning Shaochen''s heart. She knows that she doesn''t have to work so hard.


    But deep down, she still wanted to find a sense of existence.


    She doesn''t want to be someone''s accessory. She doesn''t want to be someone else''s wife or granddaughter when they see herA person''s life is very short. She doesn''t want to achieve a great cause, but she also wants to do her best.


    "Ye Lin, you have something to eat here. I''ll go to the bathroom and come right away." The banquet lasted about 20 minutes. After introducing her to some important people, He Fei suddenly said.


    Along her line of sight, Ye Lin saw a 30-40-year-old man, elegant, surrounded by several beautiful women.


    Thinking of Mr. Yu mentioned by he Ling that day, I know it.


    "All right, you go."


    "Don''t go far. There are many people here." When He Fei turned around, he asked again.


    Ye Lin nodded and subconsciously looked over there. He found that after He Fei left, the man retreated from many beauties and sat on the sofa, thinking deeply.


    Heart seems to understand what, a smile.


    Looking for a more remote place, Ye Lin takes out his mobile phone and looks at the cosmetics books downloaded from his mobile phone.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again so soon?" A female voice came from overhead.


    Ye Lin Leng, put down the mobile phone in his hand, looked up, and saw a gorgeous and incomparable Gao Wen. He had to admit that this woman is also very beautiful, that is, from the heart, she looks a little gaudy.


    "Didn''t miss ye say that she was not interested in domestic resources? What are you doing today? " Gao Wen sits down in front of her and says.


    Ye Lin chuckles, covering the smile in his eyes.


    "Women are fickle. They were not interested yesterday, but they may be interested today." Ye Lin shakes the red wine glass in front of her, looks up at Gao Wen, and responds gently word by word.


    She clearly saw that Gao Wen''s face was stiff and then returned to normal. She couldn''t help sighing at the woman''s psychological quality.


    Gao Wen took a sip from her glass and asked casually, "Miss ye can ask a man for help. Why bother?"


    Ye Lin toward her smile, deliberately complained: "your man is afraid of backyard fire, do not help, no way!"


    Her voice fell, and then, it was obvious that Gao Wen''s face was covered with a smile of satisfaction, and she sighed in her heart. It''s really sad to be a woman.


    This if she, in the future Ning Shaochen dare to have a woman outside, she either give up, or break.


    Two women are married.


    In her Ye Lin, don''t talk about it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Gao Wen saw that she didn''t pay attention to herself, and she was a little bored. She got up, looked at her again intentionally or unintentionally, and then walked into the crowd.


    The line of sight follows her figure to see past, then saw from outside walk in of He Fei.


    Obviously Gao Wen saw her, too.


    But He Fei''s eyes have been on Ye Lin, so he didn''t find Gao Wen.


    Looking at Gao Wen''s raised hand falling down again, Ye Lin lowers her head and smiles.


    Gaowen watched He Fei sit down in the opposite position of Ye Lin, with some surprise in her eyes.


    Is Ning Shaochen''s aunt with Ye Lin?


    "Mr. He, are you hiding from Mr. Yu?"


    He Fei just drank a drink into her mouth. When ye Lin asked her, she almost choked. She coughed a few times and stared at her, "how do you know him?" And then I thought, "Oh, my sister said that day."


    After a pause, the corners of her lips rose and she said with a self mocking smile, "do you think I''m ridiculous? Maybe people don''t remember who I am?"


    Thinking about the man''s action before, Ye Lin frowned, "maybe not! After you left, he retreated from those beautiful women and looked at your back. It seemed that he was lost. "


    He Fei holds the finger of the cup, a little hard. She looks at Ye Lin, first surprised, then takes a deep breath, purses her lips, bows her head and doesn''t speak.


    But ye Lin clearly saw that her eyes were red.


    In the world, the most difficult to control seems to be love, smart and capable, but also can not escape.


    From the corner of my eyes, I saw a figure coming towards them.


    As soon as Shen Bei looked up, she saw Mr. Yu.


    He quickly got up: "Mr. He, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Standing in the corner of the bathroom, she looked in that direction and found that Mr. Yu sat down in her position.


    Her attention was focused on the man, so she didn''t notice that someone was approaching her behind her.


    "Beauty..."


    She heard someone make a sudden noise behind her. Yelin patted her chest and was obviously frightened. Then a pungent smell of wine came and she frowned.


    Take two steps back and try to walk away.


    But my arm was suddenly grabbed from behind.


    "What are you doing?" She yelled and shook the man''s hand away.


    "Miss, we can discuss the price..."


    "What are you talking about?" Unpleasant words, into Ye Lin''s ears, her voice and a few minutes, interrupted the man''s nonsense.


    Through the dim light, she looked at the man in front of her with a beard. It was obvious that her slightly fat figure made her think of manager Lin, and she was a little scared.


    Think, back two steps, turn around, quickly to the banquet hall.


    It''s just


    The arm was held again.


    "Who do you think I am?" The man''s hoarse voice shouts out loud. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes are all focused here.


    "Oh, director Wang, what''s the matter with you?" It has already been welcomed.


    "Turn on the light for me." He roared.


    Soon the overhead light came on.


    There are a lot of people around at the moment. The party is too boring and there are some things to pass the time. Of course, we won''t let it go.


    The director looked up and down at xiayelin. After seeing her face clearly, it was obvious that there was something strange in her eyes.


    "Come on, you all see, this woman is the founder of Cx make-up company. She seduced me and asked me to pave the way for her. I didn''t agree with her. She was so angry that she wanted to do something wrong." He pointed to Ye Lin and said solemnly.


    Everyone looked at Ye Lin, then Wang, and began to talk in a low voice.


    "Which foreign company? No wonder so young, there are some achievements It turns out that it''s relying on men... " I don''t know who said that in the crowd.


    Then, we had a discussion.


    When ye Lin''s eyes swept the crowd, she saw Gao Wen standing outside the crowd drinking red wine. As soon as her eyes sank, she suddenly understood something.


    I also admire this woman''s cleverness. In such a short period of time, she can come up with something that can kill two birds with one stone. It can not only damage her reputation, but also make everyone question the real ability of Cx company.


    "Do you think the style of life in our country is the same as that in other countries? If you want to gain a foothold in China, you have to rely on your ability. " That Wang guide cold face, solemnly say ye Lin don''t understand words.


    Ye Lin forced himself to calm down, the corner of his eyes just saw the overhead slant, with a camera.


    With a smile on her lips, she looked up at the man over 50 years old in front of her and said, "uncle, I just want to ask, since you can know that I am the founder of Cx company, what''s my name? How did I seduce you? Where and when? What kind of process? "Wang Dao was surprised by her calmness. He swallowed his saliva and pointed to her hand, "what''s your name? How can I know? You say that you are from CX company. In that position, you hold me and say that as long as I can agree to your requirements, you will do whatever you want."


    Ye Lin sneered coldly, "is that right?" He asked.


    At the moment, director Wang''s face was sinister and frightening. But after getting used to Ning Shaochen''s face, Ye Lin was not afraid at all. He just had a headache and encountered this kind of neuropathy.


    "Girl, he, you can''t provoke." At this time, someone whispered to Ye Lin beside him.


    Can''t be provoked? Ye Lin thought of Ning Shaochen again, he, she dare to provoke, she still don''t believe, this man, she can''t provoke?


    "Excuse me, who is in charge of the banquet today?" She suddenly cried out into the crowd.


    "What''s going on?" A strong male voice came from the crowd.


    Then, everyone lined up, and a man in the crowd came slowly to the crowd.


    The man, about 60 years old, has a national face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and some of them are slightly fat, which adds a bit of wealth to him.


    "Mr. Liang"


    "Mr. Liang is good..."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is greeting the man, and even some of them can''t wait to reach out their hands to climb the high branch, but Mr. Liang doesn''t see it at all.


    Ye Lin is still there. She holds her hand tightly. His father


    That nine No, the man I haven''t seen in ten years.


    It''s just, what did those people just call him? Mr. Liang? Isn''t it Ye Guoan?


    What happened to liang www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    What''s more, Mr. Liang?


    Didn''t my mother say that my father was in a small business?


    However, the people who can come here today are either famous or rich. Can they flatter him and do small business? No, absolutely not


    She bowed her head, covered up the complex feelings in her eyes, and then looked up, only calm in her eyes, unable to see anything else.


    "Mr. Liang, just come here. Today''s banquet is for you, isn''t it? You, as a guest, openly seduce me. If you can''t seduce me, you still want the villain to complain first. You must do justice for me. " The guide Wang saw Liang Guoan with an obvious look.


    Liang Guoan followed his line of sight and looked towards Ye Lin.


    Then, his face changed and his eyes were obviously surprised. He stepped forward and opened his mouth. He was just about to say something.


    Ye Lin leaned slightly towards him and said quietly, "Hello, Mr. Liang My name is Ye Lin There were only a few words, but ye Lin felt as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    She was so close to him that she obviously saw Liang Guoan''s hands tremble and lower her head. When she opened it again, her face had returned to normal.


    "Ye Lin, right? Well, what''s going on? "


    Ye Lin looks at the man in front of him, who has been called his father for more than ten years. At the moment, if it wasn''t for his appearance, she would not connect him with the person she knew.


    "Mr. Liang wants to know what''s going on. Just turn on the monitor and see if it''s clear?" She would like to see if her father would be fair.


    "Dad, what are you hesitating about? Just get rid of her?" A female voice sounded in Ye Lin''s ear.


    She turned and looked sharply at the woman who was speaking.


    This person, as if she had met somewhere? She closed her eyes and tried to think, oh, yes, that time Ning Shaochen was engaged, the woman with Xia Yu was just, her name was Liang Guoan''s father?


    I was even more shocked to think of this.


    Father has other children?


    "Director Wang, do you need to release it?" Liang Guoan looked at Wang Dao, his voice suddenly became cold and he said.


    And that director Wang was obviously surprised by Liang Guoan''s practice. There was monitoring here, and he knew it.


    However, he has been in the circle for so many years, and his reputation is not small.


    As long as he can get in touch with this circle, he will give him some thin noodles, but Liang Guoan will turn to that woman.


    When I heard that the video was going to be played, I immediately held my stomach, "Oh, I have a stomachache, I I''ll go to the bathroom first, and I''ll see you later. "


    The appearance of running away, obviously told everyone the truth of the matter.


    I can''t help but look at Ye Lin more and dare to challenge him openly. This is Wang.


    Ye Lin, CX make-up company, also for the first time in the domestic circle, someone has kept it in mind.


    He Fei, who just came in from the outside, just saw Ye Lin coming in from the crowd, so he went up and picked his forehead. "What''s the matter? So many people around? "


    Ye Lin smile, "nothing, a dog bite."


    "Mr. He, I''m not feeling well. I want to go back first."


    Seems to see her mood, some depressed, He Fei nodded, came forward to take her arm, "I accompany you to go."


    "Miss ye, can we have a drink together?" Liang Guoan stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Lin.


    Ye Lin swallowed his saliva, and a layer of fog accumulated in his eyes.


    She thought she would hate, scold and be fierce when she saw him again, but At that moment, she just wanted to cry


    Called more than ten years of dad, have feelings!


    "Sorry, I''m not feeling well." She turned him down in a cold voice.


    He Fei felt her not too strong, but didn''t ask much, sent her downstairs, just left.


    When she left, she called Ning Shaochen and talked about the situation at that time.


    So, Ye Lin just got home, Ning Shaochen black calm face, pull her up and down look, "do you have how?"


    Ye Lin stretched out her hands and held Ning Shaochen tightly. After a long time, she slowly said: "Shaochen..."


    Ning Shaochen pushed her away from her arms. When she saw that her face was full of tears, her eyes darkened in an instant. "Is that right? What did he do to you?"


    Ye Lin shakes his head and pulls Ning Shaochen to sit down on the sofa. She purses her lips. "Shaochen, do you know Liang Guoan?"


    Ning Shaochen is taking a paper towel to wipe her tears. When she hears the name of Liang Guoan, her hand obviously shakes.


    "The chairman of anergy group, what''s the matter?"


    Chairman of anergy group? No matter how ignorant Ye Lin is, she has heard the name of an Neng, which is a daily chemical company. It is basically the leader in daily care and other fields. She heard it when she was in junior high school, and it should be a household name in the whole country.


    Her hand covers forehead, for a long time, just loosen, looking at Ning Shaochen, "Shaochen, he is my father."Calm as Ning Shaochen, now also obviously very surprised, "you Is it not the death of both parents? "


    Ye Lin hears the speech and looks up at Ning Shaochen with a smile. The man says that he has a dark stomach and is smart. However, in her case, he chooses to trust her unconditionally. LiuXu should have only looked at her information roughly and did not go deep into the investigation. Otherwise, Ning Xiaoxi and Chu Yujie can find out that the information before she was 18 years old is false. With this man''s means, it is impossible that they can''t find out It came out.


    However, he chose to believe it. Thinking of it, she was very comforted.


    "I lied to you Shaochen, why do you never ask me, why do I want to have Ning Xiaoxi? "


    Ning Shaochen stares at her face, long fingers caress in her cheek, "you are willing to say, I listen, do not want to say, I respect you."


    Ye Lin pulled his arm, put it under his head, frowned tightly, and spoke slowly about what happened when he was 18 years old.


    It may be that she has Ning Shaochen, Ning Xiaoxi and Ning Xiaomo around her. When she talks about these experiences, her whole process seems very calm, without her previous sadness.


    Ning Shaochen held her big hand around her waist, sometimes tight and sometimes loose. Ye Lin knew that it was a way for him to express his feelings.


    Finally, she told the whole story of these years intermittently. Looking up, she saw Ning Shaochen''s red eyes.


    "I won''t let you suffer so much in the future, I promise." He gave her a soft kiss on the forehead and promised in a low voice.


    Finish saying, picked up the hand side of the mobile phone, dialed catkins phone, "you go to check the situation of Liang Guoan, tomorrow to me." After a pause, he went on to say, "does that Wang have several films invested by Ning? Withdraw immediately. "


    Catkins don''t know what to say. Ning Shaochen sneers coldly, "don''t worry about the consequences."


    Then he hung up.


    This night, Ning Shaochen rarely very quiet, do nothing, pure embrace her, sleep all night.


    When I got up in the morning, my pillow was empty, and Ye Lin frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Sitting up, he saw that Ning Shaochen came in from the door wearing a white polo shirt and black Capris, with a towel hanging around his neck and a little sweat dripping.


    See her wake up, the corner of the mouth up, forward, bent over, in her forehead kiss.


    Ye Lin didn''t smell the expected sweat, but she smelled the unique masculinity. She couldn''t help swallowing.


    As his kiss fell, half his body was weak.


    "Look again, I''ll eat you." The man in her ear, low voice said.


    Shen Beiyi pulled up the quilt and put it on her head.


    "Oh, go and wash it."


    After a while, the sound of water came from the bathroom, and then, the sound of opening the door


    Then, Ning Shaochen''s footsteps.


    Ye Lin is looking at the mobile phone. When she hears the sound, she subconsciously looks back at it. Then, she is stunned.


    "You Why don''t you get dressed? "


    In the face of her shyness, Ning Shaochen''s calm face, "isn''t this coming out to look for clothes?"


    Ye Lin turns his face to one side, lifts the quilt, gets out of bed and doesn''t go to see Ning Shaochen. But before he goes out, Ning Shaochen stretches out his long arm and takes it back.


    "Ning Shaochen, first say yes, I don''t want to. I''ll go to see my aunt later." Her head was buried in his arms. It didn''t look like it, it didn''t look like it.


    Ning Shaochen just wanted to hold her. When she reminded her, she immediately had a deeper idea.


    However, after looking at the time, there was a meeting this morning, so I had to kiss her and let her go.


    Ye Lin simply tidied up and followed Ning Shaochen out.


    At noon, Ye Lin just separated from He Fei, and Ning Shaochen called.


    "Find a place to eat and tell you something."


    "Is it about him?" Ye Lin asked eagerly.


    "Come first!"


    Ning Shaochen asked her out in a tea restaurant


    private room


    Ning Shaochen looked dignified. When she came in, she took her bag and motioned her to sit down on the sofa. "Ye Lin, no matter how surprised you are, don''t be too excited, OK?"


    His expression made Ye Lin feel a little flustered.


    "Your father is the chairman of an Neng group. He has a wife, two sons and a daughter. Her daughter, Xia Yu''s wife now, is Ouyang Minmin by her mother''s surname."


    Ye Lin opened his eyes and looked at Ning Shaochen incredulously.


    She sat up straight and her hands began to shake. She didn''t know whether the temperature of the air conditioner was too low or her heart was cold. Her teeth were fighting up and down and couldn''t close.


    "Have a drink first..."


    Ning Shaochen said and brought the steaming tea on the opposite table to Ye Lin.


    Ye Lin gets up and takes a sip. A warm current flows into his heart, but he still stops cold.


    She turns her head and looks at Ning Shaochen with complicated eyes.


    The past, like a movie, came to her mind scene after scene.


    "He, how could he have a son, a daughter, and His wife is clearly me My mother She said, hands over her face, forcing herself to calm down.


    "His two sons are several years older than you, and his daughter is the same age as you." Ning Shaochen touched her head, sat down beside her, took her into his arms and continued.


    Ye Lin raised his head from Ning Shaochen''s arms, bit his lips, and tried to control his emotions. He asked softly, "Shaochen, you You lied to me, didn''t you? "


    He has two sons, older than her?


    That is to say, he got married, had children, and was with her mother again? Then when I was with my mother, I But with other women at the same time, and have children?


    So The mother


    Suddenly she thought of the picture, and her mother had another man


    "The relationship between him and your mother is not legal." Although it''s embarrassing to feel this reality, Ning Shaochen still thinks that Ye Lin, as his daughter, has the right to know the real side of things.


    Not legal? That is to say Her mother is someone else''s junior? And she''s her father''s illegitimate daughter out there?


    "Why? He For so many years, he and my mother have been very close, he He''s in love with my mother? " She didn''t want to admit it, not at all.


    "He travels a lot. Why do you think he travels? He went to his home in C City


    "How do you know he travels a lot?" Ye Lin was surprised.


    "You forget, you told me last night, and Ye Lin, in fact, his name is not Xu Guoan, his name is Liang Guoan. You should think that he changed his name because he didn''t want others to know his real identity."


    Liang? Liang? Ha ha Ye Lin thinks she''s going crazy. She''s been making trouble for a long time. Is her surname fake?"Well How could my mother not know? He has a family and children. How can my mother not know? " Ye Lin is still struggling.


    Ning Shaochen hesitated for a moment. He looked at Ye Lin''s painful appearance and suddenly regretted his decision. Maybe he shouldn''t let her bear so much at once.


    "Your mother, how can you not know? If you don''t know, how could your father have been so calm when he left suddenly? What do you think? "


    Ning Shaochen asked her, what do you think?


    Ye Lin pulled his lips and opened his mouth. He couldn''t speak any more. The blow was too big for her.


    It turned out that she was such an embarrassing existence.


    God knows, she used to envy her mother. She thought that if she wanted to find another half in the future, she would also find a man like her father. If she drowned 3000 yuan, she would only take one scoop.


    Even if her father didn''t want them at last, she still tried to persuade herself countless times. Maybe her father had something to hide.


    But in the end


    She remembered that when her father didn''t come back for many days, her mother was very calm. She thought that it was because her mother was too sad and her heart was dead that she would do so.


    Now, what does she seem to understand?


    No wonder for so many years, my mother never mentioned it in front of her once. If I want to get back my father''s words, how dare I feel that my mother is a junior? She is not qualified to ask for her lover to come back


    And what about her? Is it a little three born child?


    No wonder my father and mother have been indifferent to her since childhood. It turns out that It turns out that she is such an existence?


    So? It can also explain why the father left after his mother''s illness, because it''s just a lover, not a husband and wife. It can''t be said that life and death are inseparable, let alone a couple who seldom come and stay with each other. Some of them are just fresh and passionate


    Therefore, when the mother''s face is not there, beauty is not there, and health is not there, she can absolutely leave without any burden


    But what is she? What is her existence?


    "Ye Lin, there''s another thing I don''t know if I should tell you..."


    Ye Lin sneered coldly, "tell me..." There''s something else that she can''t take.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Ning Shaochen''s complexion appears a little dignified.


    "You are not Liang Guoan''s daughter."


    Boom With a buzz in his mind, Ye Lin almost stood up and looked at Ning Shaochen with wide eyes, "you What are you talking about? "


    "Because the information shows that Liang Guoan got to know your mother when he was traveling there. When he met you, you were already one year old..."


    S city is really a tourist attraction, so Liang Guoan went there, and Chu Yujie also went there


    But


    She is not Liang Guoan''s daughter. Whose daughter is she?


    Suddenly, she thought of something, from the bag out of the mobile phone, open the cloud


    Turn out the black and white photo that was kept


    Ning Shaochen doesn''t know why he looks at her until his eyes fall on her hand. His eyes sink and he quickly takes the photo from her hand.


    "Well, I think my father might be this man?"


    Ye Lin''s heart sank. If she guessed correctly, her father should be the man in the photo


    "You say the man in this picture is your father?" Ye Lin hung his head and didn''t say a word. He had some ruddy cheeks, but now he was a little pale.


    Ning Shaochen holds her in his arms and presses her mobile phone back to the interface. He has seen big waves, but he is still surprised


    That man is clearly Gao Fu Although there is a big change in appearance with age, the man in this picture is very similar to Gao Hai


    Suddenly, he remembered that on the night of Gao Hai''s accident, no wonder Ye Lin had heartache and telepathy with him


    They are twins


    "Shaochen, do you know this man?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, his face was ugly. Although Ye Lin wanted to escape, he could not help but ask.


    Ning Shaochen''s deep eyes fixed on her for a moment, and he hugged her tightly in his arms: "Ye Lin, would you feel better if I didn''t tell you?"


    Obviously, Ning Shaochen knows who this man is


    She sat up straight from Ning Shaochen''s arms, lifted his chin with her slender jade finger, and looked at him, "Shaochen, do you know who he is? Is that right? "


    "Well." Ning Shaochen gently answered a voice, seem to be under a big decision general, export a way: "this man is Gao Wen''s father."


    "Ah..." Ye Lin opened her mouth wide. Her eyes were fixed on the white wall in front of her. She was staring at the white wall. She was dull there.


    Ning Shaochen called her several times, but she didn''t respond.


    Then, ye Lintou tilted and fainted


    If Gao Wen''s father is her father, she and Gao Wen will become sisters?


    When she woke up again, Ning Shaochen sat beside the bed, frowning together.


    Ye Lin turned to look at him and wanted to smile at him, but her smile was uglier than crying.


    Holding her hands, she sat up and said, "I Why am I in bed? "


    "You fainted. I brought you back. Is there anything wrong?"


    Ye Lin shakes his head and puts his hair behind his ears. It seems that he doesn''t care.


    Ning Shaochen held her tightly in his arms, chin on her head, big hand behind her, patted, "Ye Lin, if you want to cry, you can cry!" It''s hard for anyone to accept such a big thing for a while.


    His voice let Ye Lin endure for a long time mood suddenly collapse, tears like a broken line of beads fell down.


    If Gao Fu is her own father, then everything seems to be able to explain at this moment


    Why s city and C City are thousands of miles apart, but she can give birth to a child for Ning Shaochen.


    Why does Gao Wen choose her.


    Why didn''t her mother let her reveal her true face.


    She was afraid that when she arrived in C City, her similar appearance would be recognized by Gao Fu, right?


    But What she can''t accept is that the purpose of her mother''s giving birth to Ning Xiaoxi is not to exchange money for her own treatment, right?


    Instead, Gao Wen can''t have a baby. If Ning Xiaoxi is her sister''s child, then this blood relationship is better than an outsider''s next life


    Even if one day, the east window incident happened, the status of the Gao family would not be threatened at all


    How much does the mother love that man? That''s why she sacrificed her daughter as cannon fodder.


    It seems that Gao Wen''s father must be the mercenary, so it''s worth her mother''s life to love.


    And Gao Hai? She was so surprised that she had a brother of one mother, so when he died, would she be so sad and miserable?


    She also seems to be able to understand why Liang Guoan left well. She must have found out something about her mother and Gao Fu. In the end, her illness is just an excuse to pave the way for these thingsThinking about his own life, in the end, it''s not as important as his mother''s love. Ye Lin''s heart is empty


    Mother love, father love At this moment, all became jokes.


    I don''t know how long I cried. Ye Lin stopped slowly. Ning Shaochen''s clothes were soaked with tears.


    "Ye Lin..." Ning Shaochen stretched out his hand, raised her chin, bent over, and gently kissed the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Ye Lin stretched out his hands and held Ning Shaochen tightly. His body kept twitching because of crying


    "I don''t want to recognize him as a father..." After Ye Lin tries to control his mood, he says to Ning Shaochen.


    A man who can exchange his daughter''s life for his own future.


    A man who can force his daughter to leave for the sake of her marriage.


    A man who has ruined her life is called a father. No, she would rather die than recognize such a man as a father.


    And the grudge with Gao Wen, even if it is a sister, in this life, she will not let her go.


    Ning Shaochen hands in her back, continue to pat, comfort, eyes full of heartache, nodded: "rest assured, your mother deliberately changed your date of birth, you are Liang Guoan''s daughter."


    Ye Lin sucked his nose, drilled into his arms, and did not speak.


    In the heart is very very uncomfortable, uncomfortable, to suffocate.


    The harsh ring of mobile phone disturbed the peace of the room.


    Ning Shaochen looked at it, and it was the number of Ning house''s landline. He could not help but sink his face and pick it up, "hello..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    "Young master, would you like me to ask you if you want to come back for dinner in the evening?" It''s Uncle Zhang''s voice.


    Although Ning Shaochen didn''t open hands-free, Ye Lin was close to him and heard it. She looked up at Ning Shaochen and nodded her head.


    Ning Shaochen pursed thin lips and glanced at her faintly, "well, don''t come back."


    Hang up the phone, he stared at the arms of Ye Lin, "you today this mood, how can I put you a person here."


    Ye Lin is one Zheng, "but, she won''t make trouble with you?"


    "Fool, I mean to cooperate with you in acting, but the premise is that I can''t let you be wronged. Do I still fear her to make trouble for people like her? If you want to make amends for her grievances, I''ll make it clear to her directly... "


    Ye Lin covered his mouth, "no matter how many bad things she has done, she has a good heart for you. So, this bad man, let me be him. I don''t want to stay with her all my life because you owe her."


    Then he sat up and said, "well, go back quickly. See you tomorrow."


    Ning Shaochen shakes his head, embraces her shoulder and doesn''t want to go. She stares at him. "Today, I''ve experienced so many things. Shaochen, I want to calm down. Don''t worry. If I feel bad, I''ll call you in the middle of the night, OK?" She is telling the truth. She really needs to think about the cause and effect calmly.


    "Then you go to bed early at night and don''t think about it."


    But, Ning Shaochen just walked two steps, Ye Lin suddenly got up from the bed, went to the bathroom, came out, ran to him, hugged him.


    Then hook your lips and smile.


    It wasn''t until Ning Shaochen''s back disappeared that she was relieved. She pulled up the quilt and covered her head, trying to straighten out the whole thing. However, the more she straightened out, the more chaotic she became


    Finally, I simply closed my eyes and didn''t want anything.


    Ning Zhai


    when Ning Shaochen comes back, Gao Wen is sitting on the sofa, and the dishes on the table are ready, obviously waiting for him to come back.


    He was slightly stunned. He seldom went back to Ning''s home for dinner, which Gao Wen always knew.


    "Eat Ning Shaochen put his slender finger on the tie, pulled the whole tie down and threw it on the sofa. Seeing Gao Wen staring at him, his face was a little ugly. He frowned and didn''t understand.


    He faced her, "do you have something to say to me?"


    Gao Wen was stunned at first, then quickly shook her head, "it''s OK, wash your hands and eat..."


    Ning Shaochen half squinted, quietly looked at her for a moment, and then said: "don''t wait for me to come back for dinner."


    On the dining table, Gao Wen scoops a bowl of soup for Ning Shaochen and puts it in front of him: "Shaochen, Miss ye, did you say anything to you?"


    Ning Shaochen shakes her head, but she really understands what Gao Wen is saying. At the banquet, director Wang and Ye Lin have no grudge, and they can''t trouble her for no reason. As soon as she returns home, she can know that she has a baby and is the boss of Cx company, and that she will stir up trouble. Gao Wen is the one at the scene.


    However, he promised Ye Lin to let her deal with it by herself, so the anger in his heart had been suppressed in pain.


    After dinner, as before, Ning Shaochen went into the study, while Gao Wen went into her own room. Yes, her own room, when she told it, would probably make others laugh. She has been married to Ning family for more than three years, and she still sleeps in the guest room. The master bedroom, she didn''t even get by the bed.


    At first, she tried to go to Ning Shaochen''s room in the middle of the night, only to find that the door was locked from inside. Later, she told Ning Shaochen that Ning Shaochen refused because she didn''t sleep well and would disturb her


    Think of this, she can''t help a burst of sadness, is it, she paid so much, get, just so indifferent to be treated, so alone empty life?


    Suddenly, she thought of the lip print on Ning Shaochen''s collar


    Whose is that? Yelin''s? Or


    As a result, she fell into a painful state of mind.


    "Sleep?" Sitting in front of the desk, Ning Shaochen looks at his mobile phone with a smile on his eyebrows.


    "Miss you so much, Mr. Ning." The information came back quickly.


    Rather little lip picks eyebrow, "I come over now?"


    "I didn''t ask you to come, I just said I miss you."


    "Are you in a better mood?"


    "Well Well, go to bed. You go to bed early. Good night


    "Good night."


    Then, for a long time, there was no reply.


    The next day, not long after she got up, Ning Shaochen called her to his office to push the door and looked at the man sitting on the sofa opposite the desk.


    Liang Guoan sat on the sofa, saw her look at him, and quickly stood up.


    Ning Shaochen orders people to pour a cup of tea for them, and then goes out, leaving the space for them.


    "Leaf..." Familiar voice lines, personal address, ten years ago memory, just like the tide, into the brain.


    Even if ye Lin was fully prepared, her heart still trembled violently. She lowered her head and covered up the mist. "President Liang What can I do for youLiang Guoan stares at her for a long time, then says: "ye ye, my father was in trouble at the beginning."


    Ye Lin sneered coldly. What a good excuse.


    She stood up and said, "if Mr. Liang has nothing else to do, I''ll leave." With that, he turned and was ready to go out.


    "Your mother forced me to leave by death." In the voice of vicissitudes, Ye Lin heard the choking part.


    She turned around and saw Liang Guoan, with his forehead in his hands, in agony.


    Her mother forced Liang Guoan to leave? Sure enough, she guessed right, and her heart was even colder.


    "Why did she do that?"


    Even if the heart has thought of the answer, Ye Lin can''t help but confirm.


    Liang Guoan got up, went forward, put his hands on her arms, "ye ye, those things are over, we forget, OK? After that, I''ll still be your father... "


    "Why on earth?" Ye Lin couldn''t help interrupting her. The determination in his eyes made Liang Guoan stagger back a few steps. His eyes were too similar to hers.


    "Is it for the man?" Yelin exits coldly.


    Liang Guoan motioned her to sit down.


    Ye Lin didn''t resist this time. She sat down on the sofa obediently. Her throat was astringent. She even drank a few glasses of water to make it better.


    "Leaf, your mother''s life is not easy, don''t blame her!"


    Ye Lin thought that Liang Guoan would defend himself, but he never thought that when he spoke, he would defend his dead mother!


    How much does he love her mother? Today, he still speaks for him


    "Who am I to blame? My life was made a mess by her, you say, who do I blame? Who is to blame? " She covered her face with her slender fingers. She was shaking with anger


    "Then tell me, is my father Gao Wen''s father?" Suddenly, Ye Lin looks up at Liang Guoan and asks.


    Liang Guoan looked at Ye Lin and shook his head. "I used to think so, but we are all wrong. Your father is not Gao Wen''s father."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    The cup in Ye Lin''s hand fell to the ground, making a "bang bang" sound.


    The door was pushed open, Ning Shaochen ran in, saw a pool of water on the ground in front of her, nervously took her hand, asked: "is it burned?"


    Ye Lin shakes his head and looks at Ning Shaochen with no focus. "Shaochen, the one surnamed Gao is not my father. Gao Wen and I are not the same father..." With that, she covered her face and began to laugh.


    It really makes her happy.


    no matter who the person is, as long as she is not a sister with Gao Wen, she feels relieved at this moment.


    Liang Guoan looked at Ning Shaochen and ye Lin. the eye contact between them clearly explained something. Thinking of this, he sighed.


    Is this really life?


    Turn around and walk towards the door.


    "She''s dead You know what? " Looking at the figure, Ye Lin also stood up and took a deep breath. Even if this man is not her father, her feelings for him are real.


    "I know!" The next pause, "leaf, you are a good child, you should not have experienced this."


    Ye Lin''s body trembles slightly, shouldn''t it? Yes, I really shouldn''t. in the end, she was asked to pay for the grudge.


    When he got to the door, Liang Guoan suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Lin and Ning Shaochen, "Ye, if you and Ning Shao are true love, no matter what problems you encounter in the future, remember not to give up, don''t be too persistent in the past. The things of the previous generation have nothing to do with you, do you know?"


    Ye Lin looked at Ning Shaochen and said, "what does this mean? Does it mean that this matter, What does it have to do with Shaochen? What do you mean by that? " It''s obvious that she can ask Ning Shaochen to investigate him. Naturally, he must have investigated her situation. He must know the relationship between her and Ning Shaochen. Otherwise, he can''t find here today.


    Liang Guoan stared at her for a long time. After a moment of silence, he finally shook his head. "Forget it, the less you know, the better."


    Then, no matter what ye Lin asked, Liang Guoan didn''t reply to her. When he left, he took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to her: "I hope you don''t open this paper all your life, son. If you look at it, Maybe not too happy. "


    he went on to say:" one day as a father, one life as a father, if you encounter any difficulties, remember that I am still your father. "


    after he left, Ye Lin collapsed on the sofa, holding his knees, and was depressed for a moment.


    Yesterday I thought everything was clear, but today it''s nothing.


    However, if she is not Gao''s father''s daughter, then Gao Hai and she have telepathy, how to explain?


    If so, she has nothing to do with the Gao family. Why did she give birth to Gao Wen? Why did her mother want her to hide her true face.


    All this has become a mystery again.


    Because she is in a bad mood, staying in Ning Shaochen''s office also affects his work.


    Ye Lin went home.


    After arriving at home, Ye Lin thought about it. In the end, she decided to look at what was written on that piece of paper, so it took a lot of courage to spread out the piece of paper. The handwriting on the piece of paper was his father''s handwriting. The words were hard to understand. It can be seen that when he wrote these words, his heart must be heavy


    She didn''t know what Liang Guoan meant, but she vaguely felt that it had something to do with her.


    Wechat pictures were sent to Ning Shaochen


    There is no reply to the message. It is estimated that he is busy


    Near noon, Ning Shaochen just called him back, "the address Liang Guoan gave you?"


    Ye Lin shook his hand, and the pen between his fingers fell on the table. "How do you know?"


    A low voice came from the end of the mobile phone: "leaf, can you stop pursuing these? Some things are over You see, we are together now, with Xiaoxi and Mo, isn''t that good? "


    "Ye Ye" is the nickname her parents used to call her before she was 17 years old. Obviously, Ning Shaochen also noticed this detail


    But is this her life? She didn''t want to find out who was right and who was wrong, but she wanted to live to understand that at least she didn''t feel like a secret


    She wanted to find out what her mother had been through! Also want to find out their own existence, what is going on


    So, listen to Ning Shaochen say, suddenly feel aggrieved, at this moment, she felt, he does not understand her!


    She was a little angry and hung up Ning Shaochen''s phone.


    Then, the whole person was absent-minded and was going to go abroad tomorrow.


    Think about it. Even if you go abroad, you don''t have the heart to do things.


    He called Wu Lele. Fortunately, Wu Lele told her that the company was basically stable. In normal operation, she didn''t have to worry about it, so she felt more comfortable.


    I called Ning Mu again.


    After leaving, she put Ye Xiaomo and Ning Xiaoxi in Ning''s home.


    "Girl, don''t worry. Just stay with ah Chen for a long time. If these two children are with me, you can be very obedient and obedient. Let me enjoy the happiness of family."Ning mother''s words, let Ye Lin is a lot more relaxed, and two children each said a few words, hung up the phone.


    Ning Shaochen made a lot of phone calls and sent her wechat. In her anger, she didn''t reply.


    In fact, she is not a person who loves to go to the top.


    but no one can stand it. Her life is like a time bomb, and a surprising truth will come out in a moment.


    moreover, up to now, she still doesn''t understand what''s the matter with her?


    this makes her heart hanging all the time, even if an unacceptable fact comes out one day.


    I thought, Ning Shaochen will definitely give her some advice on this matter, maybe to support her.


    but unexpectedly, he let himself give up.


    thinking of this, she was somewhat disappointed.


    finally, she made up her mind to find out what was going on in the middle of it. She bought the ticket to w City in the afternoon without saying anything to Ning Shaochen.


    This matter is not clear, she has no heart to work and live.


    At the gate of the community, the familiar black luxury car, beside the car, tall and straight, handsome man, a usual shirt, suit pants, hands pocket, the door slightly opened, the man leaned on the car door, head down, as if thinking something.


    Although we can only see his side eyes, it is enough to make passers-by turn their eyes.


    "Ye Lin..." When you walk to the gate of the residential area, you hear someone calling you behind you.


    you can''t walk to the gate of the residential area www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Ye Lin Leng next, turn around, then see a man, first Leng next, Mo Han?


    Thinking about the last time I used him to be angry with Shaochen, I was a little embarrassed.


    "Mohan, when did you come back? You live here, too? "


    "I just looked at the picture of my back and thought I was wrong. My father lives here. I came back to China for a few days, and a movie was shot here, so I came to see him." Ye Lin nods. She has heard Chu Yujie say that Mohan''s parents are not good and have been separated from each other.


    "Oh, so it is." She gave him a polite smile.


    That put on smile, like Mu spring breeze ground, lift that Mo Han Leng is Zheng for a long time, just reaction come over.


    "Where are you going?"


    Ye Lin''s lips moved. "Well, I want to do something in w City this afternoon."


    "To w City? It''s just right. I''m also over there. If you don''t mind, I''ll drive. Shall we go together? " After Mo Han finished, he took out his mobile phone. It was just on the navigation interface. The destination was really w City.


    Ye Lin bit her lower lip and wanted to say that if she bought the train ticket, she would not bother him. However, she was not good at rejecting people. She also felt that she had done something wrong last time. I don''t know if Chu Yujie had explained to him. After that day, he didn''t pester himself. However, she was more or less embarrassed and felt more generous now It''s hard.


    "I''m on my way. You don''t have to put too much pressure on me." Mohan probably saw her hesitation, thought about it and then said: "I heard Yujie say about you and his cousin. In fact, that night, I saw that you are in love, so don''t have pressure. Now I treat you as a friend."


    People have said so, Ye Lin again shirks, appears a little stingy, nodded.


    "Then let''s go to the basement, find a place to eat, and go right there. What do you think?" Ink Han face a joy, see Ye Lin some loose, quickly pointed to the elevator, guide Ye Lin to make the next decision.


    Ye Lin thought about where he was going. He was really far away from the station. This Mohan was Chu Yujie''s classmate again. Thinking about it, he nodded, "that''s really troublesome for you."


    Then, they turned around in the garden and went to the right-hand elevator.


    So, from beginning to end, Ye Lin didn''t see the man waiting for her outside the gate, not far away.


    Ning Shaochen asked Ye Lin to have lunch with him before. Seeing that she is not coming out, she turns around and gets ready to get on the bus. Yu Guang just sees a smoke gray sports car coming up from the basement a few meters away. Who is the woman sitting in it?


    The man driving the car didn''t know what to say to her. She covered her mouth and laughed happily.


    Sitting in the car and Ning Qian video chat catkins, also saw the opposite car, and sitting in the co driver''s cab Ye Lin.


    Although Ning Qian is still talking to him, he pushes the door and wants to talk to Ning Shaochen anxiously. However, he finds that his face is frightening. Obviously, he also sees it.


    He pursed his lips and pointed to the sports car that could only see the tail lights? Do you want to follow up? "


    Ning Shaochen doesn''t speak, just sits in the car and closes the door heavily.


    He didn''t answer her phone calls, sent messages or wechat messages, and didn''t return them. He knew that his words might hurt her heart, but he just wanted her to be simpler and happier.


    Later, he told LiuXu that LiuXu blamed him for being too straightforward, so he ran over early to give her a surprise, regardless of a lot of things that the company didn''t deal with.


    She''s good, but she''s sitting in another man''s car, talking and laughing.


    "Is that man, like the one named Mohan last time? It''s the one they''re going on a blind date abroad. It''s said that he''s still famous at home and abroad... " Willow catkins words haven''t spoken, see Ning Shaochen eye horizontal come over, hurriedly and incorruptedly change a mouth, "of course, compare with Ning Zong you, that is a small sorcerer see big sorcerer."


    "All right, all right, you should follow up quickly..."


    Then, they followed the sports car all the way and watched them go to a noodle shop first. One of them ordered a bowl of noodles. After eating, they immediately got on the car again.


    "I didn''t expect that you had been to s city in those years?"


    "I also heard that Yujie mentioned it many times. Later, I went to have a look. The scenery over there is really beautiful." Ye Lin found that Mohan, though small in appearance, had experienced a lot.


    "Well, it''s beautiful over there, but it''s not as attractive as a metropolis."


    "Today''s girls, especially those who are beautiful, all yearn for the life of metropolis. It''s rare that Ye Lin can still love his family so much. It''s very rare..." His praise is not straightforward, but you can feel it.


    Ye Lin''s eyes were slightly stunned. After a pause, she said with a smile, "I think it''s a good choice to live in s city. Metropolis is good, but it''s not as simple and humane as a small city."


    Mo Han said with a smile: "on my way back this time, I also met a girl. She also said something like you."Ye Lin covered his mouth and laughed, "really? Nowadays, there are not many young girls who still yearn for life in a small city. "


    Mohan nodded, as if he thought of someone or something. His pretty lips rose slightly. He turned the steering wheel to the left and entered the entrance of the expressway.


    "It seems that they are going to w City. Do they want to go with us?" Catkins see the sports car into the high-speed entrance, turn to ask Ning Shaochen, Ning Shaochen did not speak, catkins nodded, automatically followed up.


    Because they were close to each other, they could clearly see that the two people in the car in front of them were chatting all the time, and they had a good conversation. Ning Shaochen only felt that his chest was stuffy, and his eyebrows had been locked since he got on the bus.


    "There''s still a long way to go. Why don''t you go to sleep first?" Ink Han see Ye Lin spirit seems to be some not very good, proposed.


    Ye Lin was surprised at the man''s thoughtfulness. She just rubbed her eyes and laughed back, "OK..."


    Words fall, Mo Han body to the side, long arm to the back seat, will take up a thin coat, throw to Ye Lin, "a little cover, go out, the body is his own, can take good care of."


    Ye Lin took the thin knitted coat, pure black, mixed with a faint fragrance, with a rose on her front chest, not like a man''s coat. She laughed, spread it over her and closed her eyes.


    These days, her spirit has been very nervous, so, sleep is not very good, so, at this moment, relax, she fell asleep in the past.


    "Tut Tut, they seem to have developed well?" Catkins deliberately pretended not to see Ning Shaochen''s face and sighed.


    The man beside him was angry all over, his eyes were cold again, and his voice became cold: "dare to rob a woman with me, you have seed!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "Please, make it clear that people may not know ye Lin is your woman? You are a married man, who is with you... "


    "Catkins, who are you facing?" Ning Shaochen''s eyes were crossed.


    "OK, OK, I won''t say it. Is it OK?"


    Then, follow all the way.


    When ye Lin woke up again, the car was still driving. There were fields with weeds on the side of the road. She sat up straight and looked at Mo Han, "where is this?"


    "Well, you just said that you seem to be going to gaojiawan, right?"


    Ye Lin nodded, "yes..."


    "That should be right ahead." Mohan''s right hand pointed to the oblique upper corner.


    Ye Lin looked in that direction along his fingers, vaguely, saw a village, she frowned, some accident, she is looking for people, is it farmers?


    When my mother was young, her temperament was very outstanding, because she seldom communicated with her neighbors. Everyone talked behind her back that she must be a daughter in distress, so she was so cold.


    However, her mother is always arrogant and can be liked by her. Maybe she doesn''t think it''s normal for her to associate with other people.


    But This village!


    the silver gray car stopped at the entrance of the village and said, "do you need me to go with you?"


    Ye Lin shook his head and said, "no, no, I I''m here to do something personal She told him indirectly that it was inconvenient.


    This Mohan is also a person who can observe words and colors, "OK, I''ll go to do things first. If you''re finished, you call me and I''ll take you back."


    Ye Lin nodded and looked at him gratefully.


    Push the door and get off.


    When the sports car turned around, it crossed with a black car. Ye Lin thought that he was dazzled by the license plate, and then looked at it again. With a thump in his heart, his face changed.


    In a short time, Ye Lin saw Ning Shaochen wearing a stiff suit, holding a mobile phone in one hand and inserting it in his trouser pocket. His slender legs strode steadily towards her.


    Soon, he came to the side of Ye Lin''s body, and his eyes passed her face, "how happy we were talking all the way? Miss Ye


    Ye Lin frowned, didn''t speak, turned around and walked towards the village.


    Ning Shaochen followed her to the right, and did not speak.


    Ye Lin secretly looked at his face. Obviously, he saw her and Mohan together.


    Just as she was about to take back her sight, the man suddenly turned his head, his dark eyes staring at her.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Ye Lin didn''t know what he was thinking. He only knew that his eyes made her feel guilty.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone and return wechat?" A man''s voice is deep and magnetic.


    Ye Lin pursed her lips and said honestly, "because I''m angry with you."


    "What else?" The man stares at her with inquiry.


    what else? Ye Lin was obviously a little confused. She was just angry that he didn''t understand. What else?


    The next second, the back of her head was held down by a big hand, and his face suddenly came close to her, bent over and gave her a fierce kiss.


    Ye Lin opens his eyes wide. Is this man crazy? From the corner of her eyes, she could see many people looking at them.


    With her hands on his chest, she pushed him hard.


    Taking advantage of the breathing gap, her head tilted to one side, "Ning Shaochen, what''s your nerve?"


    Ning Shaochen''s face is frightening.


    "Don''t be so close to other men in the future."


    Ye Lin frowned and then reacted. She raised her hand and tried to knock down the man''s hand on the back of her head, but in mid air, she caught him.


    "Ning Shaochen, he just happened to come to w City to film. He brought me here by the way." Thinking Ning Shaochen didn''t trust her, the fire went up.


    Ning Shaochen pulled her to her arms and said: "you don''t have an idea, doesn''t mean others don''t have an idea?"


    Ye Lin picks an eyebrow and looks down. His intuition tells him that the man has another sweetheart, such as the girl he met on the road? But, she still saw Ning Shaochen''s nervousness, can''t help but pursed lips, the anger in the heart, because he followed, also dissipated a lot, low ground said: "next time not."


    The man rubbed her head, "how dare there be another time?"


    Ye Lin didn''t speak. At this time, the remaining light in the corner of her eyes found that not far away from them, she had surrounded many villagers.


    Think of two people just kiss, her cheek a red, want to leave Ning Shaochen far point, but he a embrace waist.


    Different from the desolation and depression of the countryside in H city at that time, there are many people in gaojiawan, young people, old people, children, very busy. Almost all the villas in the village show the richness of the village.


    "Are you looking for someone?" A 50 year old woman, knitting a big red sweater in her hand, asked them."Hello, aunt. I want to ask Gao Fugui, do you know where to live?"


    The aunt''s knitting speed obviously slowed down. She was fat and her eyes were small. Now she narrowed a seam and looked at them up and down.


    "What do you want to do with Mr. Gao?"


    Her tone is full of questioning, which makes Ye Lin feel stunned. She looks up at Ning Shaochen and finds that his face hasn''t changed much.


    "I am..."


    "Let''s talk to him about a deal." Ning Shaochen interrupted Ye Lin''s words, big hand in her waist consciously tight.


    Now, the aunt''s face was much more relaxed, "Oh It''s business. Please come here... " Looking back, he yelled at a group of people behind him, "bean, come here and take the people to Gao''s hometown."


    Then out of the crowd came a fifteen or sixteen year old boy, thin and thin, bending over to the aunt, "his aunt, I''ll take it."


    Turning to them, he stood up straight and said, "come with me?"


    "They all have pride. Do you have that feeling?" When ye Lin was halfway there, he looked up and asked Ning Shaochen.


    Let''s not say how she is, it''s Ning Shaochen''s aura. When most people see it, their legs are weak. However, a child in front of them can be proud in front of them.


    I don''t know whether it''s too high or not, or something that makes him overconfident.


    Rather Shaochen did not answer her, but just around her waist, and to her side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    However, looking at her expression, she was confident. Thinking of this, Ye Lin relaxed a lot. As long as she had this man, she seemed to have nothing to worry about.


    Her Ning Shaochen is like omnipotent, and this omnipotent man is her.


    Think of this, the corners of the mouth are slightly up.


    Before the resentment in a moment, also disappeared!


    Women are easy to coax, no matter how angry she is, as long as the man is willing to give some temperature, then cool heart, can therefore warm up.


    "All right, here we are!"


    The boy pointed to the house behind him.


    About a few minutes later, several people stopped in front of a villa decorated with European style.


    The high hall, the magnificent copper door, the round arched windows and the stone masonry at the corner are all elegant This luxury is no less than that of Ning house.


    Take a look around the house, the super large artificial garden


    If you don''t come to find someone, it''s unexpected that there are such luxurious houses hidden in such a village!


    She rang the doorbell and the door opened quickly.


    It was an old man who came to open the door. He was holding a watering pot with water dripping from the spout. When he looked up and saw Ye Lin, the pot in his hand fell to the ground. Then he opened his mouth and said, "master, madam..." As he cried, he ran into the house. He could see that he was still strong.


    Ning Shaochen didn''t speak and took Ye Lin into the gate.


    The villa is very big, but somehow it is desolate


    Came out of the next room, an old couple.


    Ye Lin holds Ning Shaochen''s hand.


    "Those two are Gao Wen''s grandfather and grandmother." After a pause, he continued: "none of them is a fuel-efficient lamp!"


    With the last sentence, Ning Shaochen sighs. Ye Lin is very surprised. Seeing Ning Shaochen''s face, he should have seen them.


    "ah Chen, who is this girl? What are you two doing? " With the sound of an old man coaxing Liang, a crutch was thrown at them.


    Ning Shaochen conditionally embraces Ye Lin, and avoids the crutch.


    The old man was about seventy years old. He was wearing a Tibetan brocade robe, holding a dragon head crutch in his hand, and his eyes were bright. It seemed that she was in a very good mental state. The old woman standing beside her was of the same age, wearing a cheongsam of the same color, and her gray hair was twisted into a knot. If it wasn''t for the surrounding buildings to remind her, Ye Lin thought she was going Wrong age.


    "Grandfather, do you think she looks familiar?" Ning Shaochen did not answer the old man, but asked him other questions.


    When the old man heard the words, his eyes fell on Ye Lin again. After staring at her for a while, Ye Lin found that his hands were shaking.


    "You What''s your relationship with Lin Ping? "


    Ye Lin was surprised that the old man actually knew his mother. She took Ning Shaochen''s arm, inhaled and said, "she''s my mother."


    "Dad, as like as two peas," she said. A middle-aged man came out of the room and said in a voice, looking at Ye Lin and Ning Shaochen and sweeping back and forth.


    "And your mother?" When the old man heard who she was, he was very strange. His expression didn''t change. On the contrary, he had a kind of dislike.


    "she''s dead!" Ye Lin answered calmly, but his eyes were on the old man''s line of sight.


    "Dead?"


    "Damn it The old lady standing next to the old man suddenly said in a voice. There was even a faint smile in her eyes.


    Even though her mother was not very good to her, she was the one who gave birth to her. At the moment, when people said that about her, Ye Lin''s fire came up, "who are you? Why do you say that about my mother?"


    "Shaochen, what''s the matter with you and her? What about Xiaowen? " Before the middle-aged man opened his mouth again, his eyes fell on the hands of the two people.


    Ye Lin this just reaction come over, this is Gao Wen''s grandfather and grandmother, she and Ning Shaochen so openly hand in hand, but is, a little too much.


    Think of, want to draw out own hand, but be rather young Chen to hold more tightly some.


    "Uncle, what''s the relationship between me and her? You might as well ask, Dad!" He put stress on dad''s words.


    Dad, that''s Gao Wen''s father.


    Ye Lin is a little confused. He doesn''t know why Bai Ning Shaochen said that?


    Didn''t you say that we should keep a low profile first?


    now we have to make these clear. How can we play the later play with Gao Wen?


    "look, old man, he What did he say? " The old lady took the old man''s arm and shook it.


    Ye Lin can''t help turning his head and looking at Ning Shaochen. He finds that his face is very bad since he came in.


    Ning Shaochen patted the back of her hand and then said, "we just want to ask something this time. After asking, we''ll go."


    "Shaochen, is that your attitude towards your elders?" As soon as Ning Shaochen''s voice fell, the old man used a crutch to lean on the ground.Ye Lin frowns, just want to speak for Ning Shaochen to explain, the big hand on the waist is tight, Ning Shaochen looks down at Ye Lin''s angry face, the smile on the face is gradually thick.


    "Sure enough, what kind of fox spirit is and what kind of daughter she has, she will hook up with people everywhere." The old lady spoke again.


    Ye Lin took a breath, just ready to open his mouth to scold back, Ning Shaochen suddenly bent over, whispered in her ear: "first ask what you want to know."


    Ye Lin Leng next, think, open mouth way: "I come just want to ask, do you know my own father?"


    The old man leaned on the crutch with both hands and looked at Ye Lin with both eyes. He seemed to be thinking about how to answer her. Finally, he took a breath, "there''s no comment. You go quickly. You''re not welcome here."


    Finish saying, turn round, want to leave.


    "Ye ye, since they don''t say anything, the villas here and the land here are all given to your mother by your grandmother. When your mother died, it should be said in the will that no one can move these things without your signature, right?" Ning Shaochen said with a voice.


    Ye Lin is confused What will? What house, land? What is Ning Shaochen talking about? Why can''t she understand?


    if her mother has so much property, she will give birth to Ning Xiaoxi in order to see a doctor for her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    However, she knew that Ning Shaochen''s words would not be groundless, so she kept silent and stood aside.


    Sure enough, old man Gao, who had just turned around without hesitation, couldn''t help shaking. He turned around and looked at Ning Shaochen and Ye Lin in disbelief.


    The old lady, who was just watching a good play, was in a panic.


    "Is that true, old man? This When has the industry become her


    "That is, Dad, you can''t talk nonsense. You show him all those certificates. How can you say that so foolishly?" The middle-aged man also opened his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a while, everyone was panicked.


    "Shaochen, are you going to abandon Xiaowen from beginning to end?" The old man suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Ning Shaochen pursed his lips. There was no different expression on his face, but ye Lin was a little guilty. He looked at the old man and said, "grandfather, I don''t know if we are willing to go in?"


    He''s going down the steps for the old man.


    That Gao Lao lived all his life, naturally also understood his meaning, coughed, "you come with me."


    He turned around and muttered to the people behind him.


    The villa is very spectacular from the outside. When you enter it, you can''t see Ye Lin''s marvel. The mahogany furniture, the exquisite carving, and the marble used for the revolving stairs all make you sigh about the wealth of the Lin family.


    It''s just that I''m very confused. It seems that these things have been for some years, and they are not new, either in style or in material selection.


    The old man ordered someone to pour a cup of tea for them. His attitude was much softer than that of just outside.


    "Girl, where''s your mother''s will?" Before the old man sat down, he asked directly.


    Ye Lin can''t help feeling guilty. He subconsciously looks at Ning Shaochen. Ning Shaochen smiles back, holds her hand, and says with a heavy face: "Grandpa, is this a little too much?"


    "You..." Facing Ning Shaochen''s straightforward reply, the old man pointed at Ning Shaochen, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Ning Shaochen half squinted, for a long time, then slowly said: "of course, if you can tell her what ye ye wants to know..." He said, holding Ye Lin''s hand, stroking it back and forth in the palm of his hand. After a pause, he said, "there are some things we shouldn''t know. We will do it without knowing."


    Finish saying, fierce vision shoots to Gao Lao.


    The old man Gao was silent for a long time before he spoke slowly, "what do you want to ask, just ask?"


    Ye Lin Yi Xi, gratefully looked at Ning Shaochen, "I want to know, who is my father in the end?"


    Old man Gao was stunned and said coldly, "I really can''t answer this question when you ask me!"


    Ye Lin doesn''t understand. Mr. Gao obviously knows her mother, and the relationship is not so good. When Ning Shaochen told him that her mother left the house, he obviously acquiesced. Since he can let her leave so much property, it''s impossible that there is no relationship between the two.


    "How can you not know?" He can know his mother, and Liang Guoan guides her to find her. It''s impossible that he doesn''t know anything?


    Moreover, Ning Shaochen just said that this house belongs to his mother.


    High old son raised head to see her one eye, the final vision is to stay in Ning Shaochen body, "Shaochen, since you have the ability, check so many things, should not be able to check what you want to know?"


    His eyes moved to Yelin.


    Ye Lin frowned and looked at Ning Shaochen, "do you know?"


    Ning Shaochen shook his head. "If you have something to say, you can say it directly. I admit that for the sake of the leaves, I have checked some things, but obviously, some things can''t be found if you want to check them!"


    This words, rather young Chen says obviously proud to have to point to, the face of high old man son, brush ground once, dark sink down.


    "I just want to know who my father is? Is it that hard? "


    "Who is your father? Don''t tell me, he can''t tell you... " A vicissitudes of female voice, interrupted several people''s thoughts.


    Just now, the woman in Qipao came in from the door, stood at a distance of two steps away from Ye Lin, looked at her up and down, and then her eyes fell on Ning Shaochen. Suddenly, she seemed to find something, looked dark, turned around and quickly walked towards Gao Lao.


    Then he leaned over Gao Lao''s ear and whispered for a while.


    Then, he saw that old man Gao also stood up and walked to Ning Shaochen. He walked around him and said, "is she Xiaoxi''s biological mother?"


    Ning Shaochen frowned, narrowed his eyes and nodded, "yes!"


    "No wonder."


    Ye Lin Leng next, don''t know why of looking at Gao Lao, the Cu grain between his eyebrows, again deep a few minutes.


    "Then why don''t you ask your father? Maybe he knows as much as I do! "


    This surprised is Ye Lin, she turned her head, looking at Ning Shaochen, eyes have puzzled, she did not forget, in foreign countries, Ning father told her, he did not know anything.Ning Shaochen stretched out his hand to hold her slender fingers, big hand gently patted on the back of her hand, eyes slightly lifted, "grandfather really don''t want to say anything? After that, when he comes to collect the house, he can also keep silent. "


    "She was raped in those years, and then the man still hasn''t been found. Later, she became pregnant. She was afraid of others'' words, so she hid in other places..." The old woman, seeing that they were going, blurted out in a hurry.


    Ye Lin''s face was pale and frightening for a moment. She staggered back a few steps. Because of her strength, the stool behind her fell to the ground, making a light sound, which made her heart ache.


    "So, whose daughter are you? I don''t think your mother even knows..." When the old woman saw this, she had a scornful smile in her eyes.


    "No way You''re lying Yelin cried.


    "I don''t know if it''s cheating or not, but I''m telling the truth. Otherwise, your mother is so beautiful. What''s the reason for her hiding in such a remote place? " The old woman''s two hands intersected behind her back, and Yu Guang seemed to sweep Ye Lin inadvertently. But every time she said a word, she was disintegrating Ye Lin''s psychological bottom line.


    "Enough..." Mr. Gao, who had not spoken for a long time, turned around and said, "now that you know what you want to know, please leave..."


    With that, he raised his foot and went to the inner room.


    Ye Lin also wants to ask, if this is the case, what role does the mother play in the family, and what is the relationship between the mercenary and the family? And Gao Fu?


    She and Gao Hai are obviously twins. If they are, then if Gao Fu is not their father, why raise Gao Hai? Besides, they look so similar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    "When Gao Hai and Gao Fu were young, they looked almost the same. Maybe we can start from Gao Hai." Out of the village, Ning Shaochen suggested.


    Ye Lin is looking at Ning Shaochen, "the old man just said, what does your father know?"


    Ning Shaochen frowned, holding Ye Lin''s cheek in both hands, and explained patiently, "I don''t think he knows much, but he must know a little, but last time I forced him there, he refused to say."


    Ye Lin heard the words, his shoulders drooping, some weak.


    It''s even harder to accept that my mother has been abused like that.


    If she was born like this, she couldn''t accept it.


    "Don''t think about it too much. I don''t think what she said may be true. You didn''t listen to her voice just now. Is it a guess? As you said, your mother is so proud. If that happens, do you think she will take a picture with a rapist? Don''t forget that Gao Hai is like that man, which means that what she said is not true. "


    After Ning Shaochen''s explanation, Ye Lin also realized it.


    Yes, if the mother''s personality, if it really happened, she could not have given birth to them.


    "Or shall I send the picture to my uncle? Let my uncle ask my grandparents, "is that man the mercenary?"


    Ning Shaochen shook his head, "don''t ask, or wait for Gao Hai to confirm. Your grandparents are old. We don''t disturb them. If we can''t find out, we''ll talk about it."


    Ye Lin thinks Ning Shaochen has a point.


    I didn''t think about contacting my uncle.


    However, she was more or less relieved, at least her birth was not so unbearable.


    but thinking about her mother''s life, she felt very sad.


    "do you know why the people in their village are so rich? Are you still so proud? " Ning Shaochen see Ye Lin mental state is very poor, began to divert her attention.


    Ye Lin shook his head and asked, "why?"


    Ning Shaochen stood in the same place and drew a circle in the air with his slender fingers. Then he said, "this piece of land and the whole village house are built by your mother."


    Ye Lin was surprised. "My mother? How could it be? If my mother was so rich, how could I have given birth to Ning Xiaoxi for money?" she said with a low sigh.


    then she looked up at Ning Shaochen and pouted, "Ning Shaochen, what do you know? Can you tell me everything? I said, "what''s the matter with mom''s will?"


    Her tone is obviously a little angry. She is angry that Shaochen knows so much, but she keeps it from her.


    Ning Shaochen turned around, stretched his arms, put them on her waist, frowned: "our leaves, in a temper, are so lovely?" Finish saying, in her waist gently pinched next, and bent over, in her lips on the kiss, just finish.


    Ye Lin waved his hands, "Ning Shaochen, I''ll get down to business with you."


    Ning Shaochen saw her really angry, nodded and said, "in fact, I didn''t find anything. These things were told by Liang Guoan before you came."


    He took Ye Lin''s waist and motioned her to go to the parking place. "He told me that the house that Gao lived in was actually bought by your mother when she left LianWu island. Later, for some reason, your mother left here and the house became Gao''s!"


    Ning Shaochen pauses. "What''s more, your mother and father went to s city together. Gao Fu, in the later stage, Gao Wen saved me, and my father asked him to go back to C City. Liang Guoan doesn''t want to say what happened and why. I really don''t know. However, the house of Gao family probably contains your mother''s name Name. I just tested the name of the old man Gao. "


    On the way back, Ye Lin leans on Ning Shaochen. He doesn''t speak in the whole process. He has been digesting the things he knows.


    The atmosphere in the car was extremely suppressed.


    LiuXu was left in the car by Ning Shaochen at that time, so he didn''t know what happened. Seeing ye Lin''s face, he was not easy to ask.


    When I got home, it was dark, and Ye Lin, who was in a bad mood, had long forgotten the agreement with Mo Han. After a simple grooming, he went to bed.


    Feel next to the bed sank, the next moment, she was pulled into a warm embrace.


    Ye Lin''s body froze and kept silent.


    For a long time, Ning Shaochen stood up, Ye Lin conditionally grabbed his wrist, "where are you going?"


    Ning Shaochen looks at her and pulls his hand out. He pinches her face and holds the bowl. "I''ve made some food for you. I''ll bring it to you." Then he got up and went out.


    Ning Shaochen came in again, Ye Lin still maintained the original position, he put down the tray in his hand, a few steps to the head of the bed, sitting on her side.


    Two simple dishes and one soup are her usual favorite.


    Ye Lin is not very hungry, but Ning Shaochen is staring at her all the time. She doesn''t want him to worry, so she picks up chopsticks to feed her. Thinking about it, she looks up at him again: "you Not at noon or at night? "Ning Shaochen''s eyes were deep, and his big hand touched her head. He looked down at her, "ye ye, these things have nothing to do with you. Let''s not think about them any more, OK?"


    Then he took her hand on the quilt and rubbed it gently. Suddenly, the temperature from the palm of his hand came into his heart.


    Ye Lin put his bowl and chopsticks on the bedside table, stretched out his hands, surrounded Ning Shaochen''s strong waist, and frowned, "Shaochen, no matter what my family background is or who my father is, you won''t despise me, Right?


    "no!"


    Ye Lin''s eyes moved and looked at him, "did you know that for a long time, that''s why you opposed me to go to them?" At this moment, she also understood why he would say that to her at noon. Ironically, she misunderstood his meaning.


    Ning Shaochen didn''t respond to her. His eyes dropped down and he kissed her on her red lips.


    "Liang Guoan didn''t want you to know this. He said," who is your father? Your mother hasn''t told him for so many years. "


    Ye Lin''s dull eyes blinked and didn''t speak.


    In this way, the bedroom into a depressing quiet.


    Ning Shaochen stretched out his hand, and his big hand gently shuttled between her hair. For a long time, he covered her cheek with his hands, lifted her face up, and swept her eyes. A pair of dark eyes were full of serious words, "leaves, forget all these, what I care about is only you, Ye Lin!" Ning Shaochen accentuated tone, after saying, tightly pursed lips, eyes tightly staring at her, "don''t let me say the second time."


    What else did Ye Lin want to say? Ning Shaochen stood up and began to undress in front of her without warning.


    She couldn''t help rubbing her eyes to make sure she wasn''t wrong. Until Ning Shaochen bent down and pressed her under her body, she was stunned. Then, her blood surged up and she couldn''t help swallowing.


    "What are you doing?"


    "to make you happy!"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "How can anyone trick people in this way?"


    all she heard was a man''s low voice whispering in his ear: "this is the most useful way to let you completely forget your troubles."


    Then, I don''t know how long later, I just feel that the night is much thicker. Ye Lin is lying in his arms, panting, and his hand is on his cheek.


    "I want to Come again? " His eyes were heavy, and he spoke with emotion - the deep clamor after desire.


    Ye Lin shakes his head quickly and says in horror: "no, I''m so tired!"


    "Get up and exercise with me tomorrow morning. Your physical strength is not good..." Ning Shaochen said solemnly.


    Ye Lin pursed his lips, turned his eyes and turned his back to him.


    Ning Shaochen a force, will she again into the arms, that strength, can see, others still have more strength!


    This idea makes Ye Lin can''t help frowning. The gap is really too big.


    The next Saturday, although Ning Shaochen was the boss, to tell the truth, he really paid too much more than ordinary people. This Saturday and Sunday, for him, is absolutely a luxury, looking at his orderly clothes.


    She inhaled and said in a voice, "I want to see Gao Hai."


    Ning Shaochen twisted his button hand and thought, "OK, I''ll arrange it. Get up quickly."


    "Where to?"


    "I''m going to a nearby resort today to sign a contract. You''ll come with me." He said it naturally.


    Ye Lin shakes her head. Is she still Xiao San? So aboveboard and he in and out, is Gaowen no problem, she also don''t want others to look at her with different eyes.


    "Accompany me. You can go around. The scenery there is good. I''ll go shopping with you in the evening. How about it?" Ning Shaochen arranges the collar and stares at Ye Lin.


    Shopping, and Ning Shaochen? Well, it''s a little tempting.


    The past few days have really made her the first two. I think it''s better to go out for a walk. She''s at home alone. It''s strange that she''s not crazy.


    Looking at the picturesque scenery in front of him, Ye Lin was surprised.


    Here, by mountains and rivers, high mountains, flowing water, streams, stone forest, the so-called resort is among them.


    If Ning Shaochen didn''t bring her, she really didn''t think that there was such a paradise in such a fast-paced metropolis as C City.


    Resort, very large coverage.


    "There is a hot spring in the back. After shopping in the evening, we go to the hot spring." Ning Shaochen said in Ye Lin''s ear. With that, he saw that Ye Lin''s ears were red and his eyes narrowed. "Miss ye, don''t tell me, you are filling the picture that children are not suitable for at the moment?"


    Ye Lin looked at a large group of people following him and glared at Ning Shaochen.


    "I I didn''t, I... " She just thought that she didn''t bring any change of clothes with her.


    "well, I''ll go around. When you''re done, call me?" She was really uncomfortable being watched by so many people. Although she was not worried, their identity was still a little embarrassed.


    "Wait a minute." Ning Shaochen turns his head and catkins pass a document to him.


    "On this, you sign first."


    Ye Lin frowned, "sign, what do you do?"


    Ning Shaochen whispered in her ear, "stay here at night, open a room, need to sign."


    Ye Lin Oh voice, did not think much, quickly signed a name on this.


    "Don''t go too far. I''ll call you later."


    Ye Lin made a sound.


    She walked forward, Ning Shaochen took out Ye Lin''s ID card from his pocket and handed it to catkins, "go ahead, speed up a little bit."


    Ye Lin walks to the mountains with the crowd. Although it is a resort, it is also a tourist attraction.


    It''s just that the tickets are a little higher, and there are not many people coming.


    After a long walk, she was a little tired. She found a big stone and sat down. Ning Shaochen said that she was right. Her physical strength was not very good.


    I''ve only been walking for a few minutes, and I''m very tired.


    I just sat down and wanted to have a rest for a while, but I didn''t want to see a play that was not suitable for children in the place where the social line could reach.


    She stood up awkwardly, but fell into a warm embrace.


    The familiar body fragrance makes her hands stiff in the air.


    The man leaned over and whispered in her ear, "what do you think when you blush like this?"


    Ye Lin pursed her lips. She didn''t want to tell her what she saw, so she pulled him out quickly.


    "I I just saw two men in I''m kissing She put her head on his chest and spoke softly. This was the first time that she saw "comrade" in real life.


    I''m curious.


    Ning Shaochen took her waist and said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll show you around in front of you and have dinner later."


    "Are you done?""Well, the rest will be taken care of." Seeing that her pace was obviously a little slow, he stood still, "your physical strength is too bad."


    Ye Lin nodded, "yes, I feel old."


    The man before meeting didn''t respond. She pursed her lips and said with a smile, "you are a few years older than me. How can you feel much better than me?"


    "If you try to run a few kilometers every morning for 365 days, you will know that you have good physical strength, which has nothing to do with your age."


    "Forget it. My only hobby in my life is to stay in bed. I don''t want to." She said, shaking her head.


    Ning Shaochen looked at her appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Lin looks at him. He smiles very well. His sword eyebrows are flying and his thin lips are slightly raised. It''s hard to move his eyes.


    She looked around. There was no one.


    Think about it, she suddenly turned around, put her arms around his neck, stood on tiptoe, and fell lightly on his lips.


    Want to return, waist more force, clamp her, "Miss ye, you are ignition."


    Ye Lin pursed his lips, a little shy, "I I just want to kiss you, Mr. Ning, good-looking. "


    Then ye Lin listened to the man in front of him take a breath, spit out again, and put her in his arms, "next time outside, don''t mess."


    What''s wrong? Ye Lin blinked. She just wanted to kiss him. What''s wrong with her? Then she felt the change in a man''s body, opened her eyes wide and knew it.


    Cover your mouth and laugh.


    Ning Shaochen looks forward, biting his lower lip and frowning slightly. He is obviously holding back something. Ye Lin can''t help but swallow his saliva. He feels that Ning Shaochen is very attractive.


    "Don''t look at me like that again. Be careful what you do here."


    When his voice dropped, he saw that Ye Lin looked around conditionally and said solemnly, "there are stones everywhere here. How flustered it is to lie down."


    With that, she said "Er" and blushed.


    A man put her in his arms for a few minutes, big hand on her back stroked twice, "how can I find you such a baby?"


    Next, the two did not speak and stood in arms.


    Until


    "Cough..." A gentle cough came.


    Ye Lin lowered his head, released Ning Shaochen, turned around and looked at the man. She was a woman, a woman with a strong air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    In fact, this woman is very beautiful, but what makes people feel at first sight is not her beauty, but her aura.


    Different from Gao Wen''s gorgeous, she is pure and the woman in front of her is handsome.


    A smoky gray suit, white shirt, capable short hair, delicate facial features.


    Ye Lin thinks that if this woman wants to be handsome, there is nothing wrong with a man?


    Such a woman, it is easy to think of sexual orientation.


    But, very obviously, this woman sees in Ning Shaochen''s vision, affectionate?


    Thinking of this, she can''t help turning her head to see Ning Shaochen''s reaction.


    He saw that Ning Shaochen''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion she didn''t understand, and then said, "long time no see!"


    The woman, who called president Yu, took a few steps towards them. Her eyes fell on Ye Lin, "yes, it''s been a long time since I left Bincheng last time. Ning Shao, is this lady?"


    Ye Lin heard Ning Shaochen''s breath.


    "No, you misunderstood me, my friend." Ye Lin doesn''t want to embarrass Ning Shao, so he answers. After that, Ning Shaochen pinches her waist.


    Then, Ye Lin observed that the woman''s face changed suddenly.


    After looking at Ye Lin for a few minutes, he slowly said, "it''s said that it''s better to have a good mouth? I thought it was true. It seems that the rumor is still untrustworthy? "


    The meaning of her words, Ye Lin how to listen to how there is a kind of vinegar, this means that, since you would rather Shaochen can steal outside, then why this person is not her?


    Yeah, that''s about it.


    He bowed his head and was amused.


    She pursed her lips, frowned and did not speak, waiting to see how Ning Shaochen would reply to her.


    "I''m not good at it. It''s true." Ning Shaochen said while holding Ye Lin''s hand, "Mr. Ye will go shopping again. Let''s go to the hotel first."


    Yes, Ning Shaochen is not good at this, not good at feminine. He said that in his life, he has loved a woman, and will only love a woman.


    this is what he said to her when he was in bed.


    what men say in bed is not believable.


    however, ye Linxin, ye Linxin is very believable, because, This is four years for her, never touched a woman Ning Shaochen, there is no reason not to believe.


    Turning around, their backs to her, they walked towards the hotel.


    "Do you hurt the beauty too much? It looks very special. " After walking a few steps, Ye Lin looks up at Ning Shaochen.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Although she''s a woman, she''s decisive and ruthless in doing things, but ordinary men can''t match her. " Ning Shaochen pinched her face.


    Ye Lin saw appreciation in his eyes. Although she knew that his heart was in her body, she instantly understood what was the emotion in Ning Shaochen''s eyes before. It was appreciation, which meant that she could look up to it. Although she knew that this emotion had nothing to do with the love between men and women, no matter how capable she was, wasn''t she a woman? Thinking of this, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    "How many years have you known each other?" Asked Ye Lin acidly.


    Ning Shaochen didn''t recognize the sour meaning in her words. He released her hand and held her waist instead. "Well, it''s almost three and a half years."


    Three and a half years? Ye Lin frowns, three years Half!!! Hehe, I remember it very clearly


    "Are you hungry?" Ning Shaochen has no ghost in his heart, so he doesn''t realize that what he just said irritates the woman beside him.


    "Not hungry!" Ye Lin pouted and responded.


    Yu Yanan looks at Ning Shaochen, who is in front of her and is teasing each other with a woman. He has an indelible loss in his eyes. He is angry and unwilling.


    The first time I saw this man was three years ago. She was taken by her father to sign a contract with Ning. She only looked at him. From then on, she couldn''t see any other man.


    She felt that in her life, only such a man could afford and deserve Yu Yanan.


    later, she told her father politely what she meant, but she didn''t want to. Her father said that when he got married, she felt very sad.


    for the first time in her life, she had a feeling for a man, but she was married.


    At that time, she thought, what kind of woman can be worthy of such a man in this world.


    later, she met Gao Wen, the woman who didn''t want to take a second look. She had other ideas.


    her father told her that Ning Shaochen had a good relationship with his wife, so she didn''t have any unrealistic ideas.


    Later, she came to the conclusion from various channels that Ning Shao was really not close to women, not close to the outside world.


    in despair, she cut her long hair and took over the business from her father, which the eldest brother and the second brother were not willing to take over. She told herself that since there was no way to be his woman, she should be his companion.


    But At this moment, she realized that she was wrong, wrong.


    Her wife doesn''t think she is worthy of him, but she doesn''t complain that he is valued in childhood.


    when she saw him with that woman, she asked that on purposeBut she didn''t want to be so shameless. Thinking of her proud look, she hated herself for her indecision in those years.


    her father said that her character was like a boy, simple and sharp.


    for the only time in her life, she had scruples about whether she wanted to win over Shaochen.


    now, Ye Lin wanted to have something to eat in the hotel room in the evening. After all, the problem between Ning Shaochen and Gao Wen has not been solved.


    I always carry the identity of a junior.


    But Ning Shaochen refused to let her go to the meeting.


    In the upper class, it''s very normal for a boss to hire a junior and find a lover. Even though it''s said that Ning Shaochen doesn''t touch women, when you see him openly taking Ye Lin to the meeting, he still looks the same.


    but when you look at Ye Lin, there are some other meanings in his eyes.


    it''s contempt, What admiration? After all, Ning Shaochen hasn''t been close to women for many years. Now that she can be taken by her, it naturally makes people wonder about her excellence, and Ye Lin doesn''t want to care about these eyes.


    she knows very well that her relationship with Ning Shaochen, as a person, has never been particularly entangled, and she will be calm when she thinks about things.


    Gao Wen, she can face these people who have nothing to do with them, She doesn''t care any more.


    so, in the face of everyone''s different eyes, she has no different color.


    when the meal is half finished, Ning Shaochen seems to see someone. He stands up and says to her, "take your time. There''s an elder, I''ll say hello and come right away."


    Ye Lin nodded and sighed. Today''s salmon is really fresh.


    "It''s very calm, miss."


    There was a female voice on her head. Ye Lin looked around. It was all men. She was the only one, miss


    I can''t help coughing. How can I hear it? How can these two words be awkward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    He raised his head and put a salmon in his mouth. Then he looked up at the woman in front of him. She was the one I saw in the scenic spot in the afternoon.


    She changed clothes, black tight, waist dress, is the material of leather.


    To tell you the truth, the general woman wearing such clothes, people will feel vulgar, but this woman wearing, but feel handsome.


    Good looking. She praised her in her heart.


    However, if the disdain in that eye can be removed, it would be even better.


    "Hello." After all, from an objective point of view, her appearance in public with Ning Shaochen is really shameless and should be despised.


    But, miss! You''re not me. You''re not Ning Shaochen. Do you care more?


    "You don''t deserve him!" The woman sat down in front of her and opened the door to the mountain road.


    Ye Lin was very happy, but he thought that he liked her character. At least it was more pleasing than Gao Wen''s face-to-face and back to face.


    She sent a piece of salmon into her mouth. Then she looked up at the woman, but said, "my name is Ye Lin, miss. Who''s my last name?"


    "Yu Yanan."


    Simple, simple.


    Ye Lin nodded, put down the tableware, red lips hook hook, "Miss Yu said I don''t deserve him, this he, but refers to, our family Chen?"


    With these words, Ye Lin felt that the hairs on his arm stood up.


    My family Chen? I don''t know how the man would feel when he heard it?


    Thinking, he would hook his lips, put his arms around her waist, and call her Xiao Lin, our family?


    Can''t help but, the corner of the mouth went up.


    In fact, Yu Yanan has just looked at this woman for a long time. Apart from her beauty, she really can''t see where this woman is outstanding and worthy of Ning Shaochen.


    I can''t figure out what Ning Shaochen saw in this woman?


    At this moment, seeing her talking like this, I was even more dismissive.


    "Miss ye, don''t you think it''s a little too much for you to be a junior?"


    Ye Lin nodded, took the cup on the table, sipped the orange juice, and nodded, "little three? Well, yes, it''s a little over the top. I said not to be so ostentatious, but My family a Chen does not let me come, how to do? "


    She said again our family a Chen, this time said, feel more smooth.


    Yu Ya Nan''s face was even deeper. She stood up and looked down at Ye Lin. she said, "treat people with color and love to run. Miss ye, what do you think you have to be proud of?"


    Ye Lin repeated her words in her heart, treating people with color, and loving Chi with color.


    Well, there''s nothing wrong with that! However, miss ah, their family ah Chen, just fall in love with is not her that "color"? You''re wrong!


    Think of this, more on the face showed a bit proud, the mood is very beautiful.


    At this time, just watching Ning Shaochen go to her.


    She toward Yu Yanan picked pick chin, remind her, rather young Chen came.


    Sure enough, she saw the woman on the opposite side, and her face was much more restrained.


    "What are you talking about?" Ning Shaochen walked over and naturally came to Ye Lin. he looked at her and asked softly.


    "I..." Yu Yanan is ready to speak.


    Ye Lin is preemptive way: "nothing, is Miss Yu in praise of me, more capable, can you such a good man to cheat." With that, she deliberately picked up the glass of orange juice she had drunk and handed it to Ning Shaochen, "do you want to drink some, fresh, very fresh."


    Ning Shaochen thin lips a hook, very natural take over, drink, frown "you drink less, a little ice."


    "You too. Last time my stomach was bleeding?" Said, Ning Shaochen hand cup, take away, "red wine aftereffect is strong, you are not allowed to drink more." Her tone, with a bit of coquetry, with a bit of care.


    Ning Shaochen nodded and rubbed Ye Lin''s head, "OK, listen to you, drink less later."


    The two show love as if there were no one else, and Ning Shaochen didn''t look at her more since he came here, which made Yu Yanan''s strong smile finally hang up.


    "Mr. Ning, I heard that the land in the south of the city, do you have any idea?"


    Ning Shaochen hears speech, this just turns head, looking at Yu Yanan, frown to nod, "is, that piece of land, Ning Shi potential in must get."


    Yu Ya Nan pursed his lips and drooped his head, as if thinking about something. Then he looked up at Ning Shaochen and said, "I don''t know Ning Shao. Are you interested in its base price?"


    Finish saying, the line of sight intentionally or unintentionally looks to Ye Lin, that means, you are muddled now? They''re talking about work. You can''t take it, can you?


    Ye Lin receives Yu Yanan''s sight and suddenly feels that this woman is a little cute.


    Ning Shaochen is a person in business. It''s very normal to contact women. It''s even more normal to talk about work.


    If he even wants to be angry when he says a few words to a woman, then he is not worth her so much.Think of this, her heart cold hiss, OK, since you so want to say a few words with their family a Chen, she vacates a seat.


    Thinking about it, she stood up and took Ning Shaochen''s arm. "Since we talk about work, we''ll sit down and talk about it."


    After Ning Shaochen sat down, Ye Lin first looked at Yu Yanan, and finally his eyes fell on Ning Shaochen''s face, "Shaochen, I''ll find something delicious. You talk first, and I''ll come to you later."


    Finish saying, turn around, leave without nostalgia.


    Yu Yanan can not help but red lips slightly open, this woman''s action is to let her surprise.


    She thought that she would be jealous or reluctant


    Ye Lin thinks that the resort must have spent a lot of money today. All kinds of seafood are so fresh that she marvels.


    She is not particularly interested in playing or wearing. She always thinks that bags and famous brands, which women love, are dispensable.


    Contrary to her values, however, she is very interested in eating.


    In the past few years, when living conditions were a little better abroad, she did her best to pay for a lot of delicious food. She also had some research on food, but her money was limited. Most of the time, she was reluctant to eat.


    So? At the moment, she has long forgotten that Ning Shaochen and Yu Yanan were still chatting.


    Of course, she also believes in Ning Shaochen.


    If it had been so easy to change her mind, how many times had it changed in those four years? Who would have been waiting for her for several years?


    She firmly believes that her ah Chen is not a superficial person.


    She also believed that they would be a couple for life.


    Suddenly, the light went dark.


    The whole meeting place was in the dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    All around the noise suddenly, Ye Lin heard someone say, the switch jumped.


    Leng Xia, slowly swallow the food in the mouth.


    She stood where she was and kept still.


    In the heart is not flustered, then, she smelled a burst of familiar body fragrance.


    The corners of the mouth rise.


    "How do you know I''m here so far away?"


    At this time, the light came on again, but she saw someone leaning his head close to her face, obviously ready to do something. At this time, when the light came on, he froze there, hardly embarrassed.


    Ye Lin is holding a smile and turns his head to one side.


    "Well, don''t worry about me. Why don''t you do it again?" Her Yu Guang saw the appearance of Yu Ya Nan''s desire to talk and stop here.


    "Basically speaking, I''ll go over and say hello. I''ll come right over and wait for me." With that, Ning Shaochen''s eyebrows are deep. He takes back his eyes on Ye Lin''s face, pulls his lips, pats her hand, and turns to walk towards Yu Yanan.


    Ye Lin looked at the back and looked back. His eyes fell on the food in front of him again.


    After feeding the sea cucumbers on the plate into his mouth, he put his hand into other plates.


    "I''d rather not be a confidant, but I know how to eat." Ning Shaochen arrived, Yu Yanan looked at her joking.


    This woman is really reckless, today she is Ning Shaochen''s companion, so, naturally, it is easy to become the focus of the scene.


    What''s more, a whole group of women''s dependents are all wearing formal clothes, just plain clothes. If she hadn''t brought them in, she would not have been able to come in.


    Now watching her eating and drinking so recklessly at the scene, many people have begun to talk about her origin.


    "Yes, she''s interested in eating." Ning Shaochen didn''t hear the real meaning of Yu Yanan''s words. His eyes fell on Ye Lin, his mouth turned up, and his eyes were full of doting.


    Then he got up and said, "sit down first, and I''ll go and see her."


    Yu Yanan nods. She thinks Ning Shaochen must be ashamed and goes to stop her.


    But I don''t want to


    Ning Shaochen to her side, just stand behind the woman, help her carry the plate, she can''t reach things, he also stretched out his hand to help her clip.


    At that time, she felt a gust of wind around her. When she opened it again, Ning Shaochen had already arrived at the woman''s side.


    Does he really love that woman? Is that the kind of subconscious action?


    However, I''m not willing to lose to such a woman.


    "Ning Shaochen, after a while, will people drive me out?" Ye Lin swallows the food in his mouth, turns his head, looks at Ning Shaochen and asks.


    Ning Shaochen looked at her with a smile, "hurry up, no one here should be qualified to rush you. I''m just afraid you''ll be famous for eating this."


    This is a gathering of the upper class, which is not full of strength.


    Don''t talk about eating and drinking. Even if you put your hand in a plate twice, few people will do it.


    After all, they all think it''s a waste. Who hasn''t had some good food yet?


    Ye Lin, for example, may have opened their eyes.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Ning Shaochen shakes his head and rubs it on her head. "It''s no shame. If you eat your own food, it''s no shame." After a pause, he said: "however, you''d better take it easy. Can''t your stomach stand it if you eat such a cold food all at once?"


    Ye Lin frowned and looked at Ning Shaochen, "what do you mean by the sentence in front of you? What do you mean I eat my own? Is this also Ning''s property? "


    Ning Shaochen thin lips, just smile but not speak.


    At this time, the light of the meeting hall suddenly went dark, but it was not as dark as it had just been, just a little dark.


    There is a host on stage, Ye Lin''s attention is still on the food, dim light, does not affect her eating.


    So, she didn''t hear what the host said.


    Only a loud clap was heard.


    The stage light moved to her.


    She was stunned for a moment. Then, we can see that our young master Ning picked up the napkin on the plate beside him and wiped her mouth for a woman who was still eating.


    There was a sigh.


    "Come on, let''s invite the new leader of our resort to speak for us."


    Then there was applause.


    Ye Lin heard clearly, she looked at Ning Shaochen, and naturally said, "you go up?" No wonder he just said it was his own. He was so happy that he could eat more freely.


    But, Ning Shaochen just looked at her, "people are asking you to go up."


    Ye Lin muddled, toward Ning Shaochen close to a point, "what''s the matter? Are they mistaken? "


    "I gave it to you as a birthday present."


    I gave it to you as a birthday present


    Ye Lin''s ears echoed this sentence repeatedly.


    Her birthday, isn''t it November? Now, is it spring?"Your father said, this is your real date of birth." Ning Shaochen sees her doubts and whispers in her ear.


    Ye Lin pursed his lips and shook his head, "no, it''s too expensive. How can anyone give a gift to a holiday village?"


    "The resort, in fact, is just a foil, mainly because there is a large area of open space behind it, which is used to park helicopters. All the seafood here is transported by plane in an hour, and there is no change of hands frequently. Otherwise, how could it be so fresh? I thought about a lot of gifts, intuition, and you''re going to like this. "


    Ye Lin only feels that his nose is sour and he is moved by Ning Shaochen''s intention. But he is clearly with her these two days. How can he do so many things for her?


    "Don''t cry, so many people are watching?"


    Later, what ye Lin said, how to get down and how to go home, her memory is vague.


    She only remembers that she was laughing, crying and crying all the time.


    In fact, she didn''t care about the resort, she was never moved by money.


    Instead, Ning Shaochen has a heart.


    What a busy person he is, but he is willing to spend so much time and thought for her.


    "You say, how can I repay you for being so kind to me?" She put her arms around his neck, put her head in his arms, sniffed and whispered.


    Ning Shaochen stares at her a pair of crying red eyes, eyebrows slowly frown up, "compared to you can have children, what I do is nothing!"


    Ye Lin light cough next, "originally want you to order reward of, since you say this, that calculate!"


    A man looked down at her, curious, "give it to me? What''s the reward? "


    "That is That''s what you''ve been thinking... " Speaking of this, the woman puffed up her small face and looked away, but her face turned red.


    Ning Shaochen was stunned at first, and then reacted. He looked at the woman in front of him expectantly. His breath was short and heavy, and he called subconsciously: "Ye Lin..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    When ye Lin woke up again, he was in the car.


    She felt a little bumpy and shocked.


    She rubbed her sleepy eyes and tried to sit up with her hands, but everywhere she went, it was warm.


    Before she could react, a soft voice sounded in her ear, "wake up?"


    "Sister-in-law, my brother, did you bother you again last night?" Ning Qian''s voice? Ye Lin is surprised, sit straight body, turn a head to see Ning Shaochen holding a mobile phone, in with Ning Qian video.


    She bit her lip, bowed her head, and blushed.


    This time, I really can''t complain about Ning Shaochen, because last night, it was myself who was tossing about. Thinking of this, I blushed even more.


    "Where are we going?" She changed the subject and looked down at herself as she spoke.


    Gray sports suit, she felt familiar.


    Suddenly think of Ning Shaochen also wear the same clothes, can''t help but eyes a bright, mouth up.


    "S City, it''s almost there."


    Ye Lin frowns, climbs to the window and looks out at the scenery. The architectural style of s city is completely different from that of C City. Moreover, here is the place where she was born and raised. Therefore, at a glance, she knows that Ning Shaochen didn''t cheat her. Surprised, she turns to look at Ning Shaochen and says, "how did she get to s city?"


    Ning Shaochen looked at her, hesitated and stopped talking. Finally, he adjusted his sitting posture, and then he responded: "aren''t you going to find Gao Hai?"


    "Isn''t Gao Hai abroad?" She was puzzled.


    Ning Shaochen shook his head, "three years ago, the day you gave birth, he suddenly had consciousness. Later, the people of Gao family took him back and sent him to s City, saying that the air here is good and suitable for cultivation."


    Ye Lin frowned. On the day she gave birth, did Gao Hai feel it?


    That day, she died to survive, so Gao Hai also felt it?


    Just like she felt the last time he fell off a cliff?


    Think of this, the heart can not help but a bit more looking forward to and excited.


    But why s city?


    But


    "How do you know that?"


    Ning Shaochen hangs up Ning Qian''s phone and looks at Ye Lin. he doesn''t want to tell her that on the day he gave birth to Ye Xiaomo, she escaped from death. The hospital called her and he didn''t take it seriously. At that time, he called Gao Wen.


    Now think about it, if ye Lin had that kind of feeling about Gao Hai at that time, he could have more snacks. In the past four years, it would not be so.


    "Yesterday I asked catkins to do it, and he found out that Gao Hai arrived in S City three years ago." He responded in a concise way.


    Ye Lin nodded and then asked, "well, how did I get to s city?"


    She clearly remembers that she was in bed


    Ning Shaochen''s eyes gradually narrowed and touched her big hand. In her ear, she whispered: "yesterday was good. Today, I can''t bear to wake you up, so I''ll take you on the plane and take you down again."


    Ye Lin swallows saliva, pretends not to understand, diverges the topic, "that, how long to arrive?"


    Ye Lin thought of many ways to recognize Gao Hai, but he didn''t think of this one.


    When they got to the hospital, Gao Hai was pressed on the ground by four or five strong men, just kneeling in front of her.


    That night a few years ago, she met him in an ambulance. Because her face was covered with blood, she could not see clearly. However, the outline of her face was much fatter than he is now.


    "What is this for?" Ning Shaochen took her and took a few steps back.


    Ye Lin waved Ning Shaochen''s hand, stepped forward and squatted down in front of Gao Hai. Although he was slovenly and hideous, he could still see the man''s shadow in the picture from his face.


    She bit her lips, inhaled, stretched out her hand, stroked the man''s heart, closed her eyes, felt his heartbeat and her own heartbeat, as if at this moment, dissolved into one.


    However, the man who had just been grumpy was looking at her very quietly.


    "Brother." Ye Lin gently pulled his lips, and his low voice overflowed from his red lips.


    She felt the man in front of her tremble.


    "Xiaowen, have you come to see me? I don''t blame you, really... " But, the next moment, what he said, let Ye Lin''s hand hang down.


    "Put him in first." The man in the white coat standing beside interrupted him.


    Then, Ye Lin had no time to react, and the man had been carried into the inner room by several strong men.


    She turned her head in a panic and looked at Ning Shaochen, "they..."


    Ning Shaochen made a movement of forbidding sound to his lips.


    Lift up her, this just look at the doctor in front of, "we want to take him away." Ning Shaochen comes to the point.


    The doctor didn''t know Ning Shaochen, but he could see from his powerful aura that his identity would be unusual.


    So nodded, "I''ll call our dean right away, just a moment."


    After the doctor left, Ye Lin swept the whole yard.There are lots of weeds on the walls and external walls. Many paints have fallen off. Garbage can be seen everywhere. Standing a few meters away, you can hear the noise and shouting. Here, where is a sanatorium? If you don''t look closely, the environment is not as good as an ordinary processing factory.


    She pursed her lips, a little angry for a moment, "how can she put him in such a place?"


    Turning his head, looking at Ning Shaochen, it is obvious that his face is not good-looking.


    Ye Lin only way, Gao Wen deal with her, just because love rather young Chen, crazy for love.


    However, at this moment, she seriously doubted how cruel the woman''s heart was.


    At this time, three or four doctors came across. The head one was wearing a white coat, but because of the towering beer belly, the white coat didn''t buckle up.


    Small flat head, exposed on the back of the hand, tattoos infiltrating people.


    That appearance, where can make people think of the doctor''s parents'' heart? Ye Lin''s mind is full of words. Which gangster is this?


    "I hear you''re looking for me. What''s up?" The gangster stopped two meters away and looked them up and down. His tone was kind.


    Ning Shaochen didn''t open his mouth. A man standing behind him came forward and said, "we want to take Gao Hai out. How much is it? You can make a price."


    The gangster''s eyes first flashed a touch of surprise, and then sank.


    "What high sea? I don''t know. "


    Ye Lin clenched Ning Shaochen''s arm and said, "it''s the man you just put in."


    "His name is not Gao Hai. You''ve got the wrong person. Go for a walk..." With that, he turned and walked in.


    Seeing that they were about to leave, Ye Lin panicked.


    All of a sudden, she just felt a series of shadows around her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Then, just see, just still empty yard, suddenly more than a dozen men in suits, the doctors surrounded them.


    She saw that just now the cocky thug obviously bent his legs and almost knelt on the ground.


    People around him picked him up.


    Turn around, walk to Ye Lin before them again, originally on the fat face, because of smiling face at the moment, all crowded together.


    "Sir, if you have something to say, say it well, don''t you want the man just now? In fact, it''s not that I don''t check you... " The thug said that he bowed his head and shook it before he spoke again.


    "In fact, someone deliberately told him not to go out."


    "Is the person you are talking about a woman named Gao Wen, surnamed Gao?" When ye Lin asked this, she held a glimmer of hope.


    But when she saw that the man''s face was obviously surprised, she closed her eyes and looked at Ning Shaochen, "did you make it clear that she really saved you at the beginning?" The language is ironic.


    Ning Shaochen looked back at her, not annoyed, but said to the little gangster: "you answer me first, is he really crazy or fake crazy?"


    Ye Lin covers his mouth and looks at Ning Shaochen inconceivably. He is really crazy. What does that mean?


    The man staggered a few steps back, turned his head to the doctor standing next to him and patted the man on the head, "what''s your question? What are you talking about? "


    The one who was beaten was the one who had Gao Hai taken away.


    He lowered his head and tightened the folder in his arms.


    "Boss, but Miss Gao..."


    "You don''t see the situation. What do you care about Miss Gao? Tell me quickly. If you want to know anything, just tell me the truth. " The little gangster yelled at the doctor, beating and kicking.


    Ye Lin looked at Ning Shaochen in a twinkling of an eye, not only a little more admiration in his eyes.


    Obviously, these little gangsters can''t be solved with money. If they just give them money, with their temperament, they may only be malicious extortion or greedy. If they spend money, they may not be able to take Gao Hai away today.


    Therefore, Ning Shaochen just arrived at s city and hired such a group of people to come.


    The effect is really twice the result with half the effort.


    "Although he seems to be confused, according to my observation of him, his illness has not been long since he came here. It''s just that he is very strange. He always pretends to be ill as soon as someone comes when he is well."


    The doctor said that, subconsciously looked at Yan Ning Shaochen, "even if you want to take him out, I don''t think he is willing to go with you. He clearly doesn''t want to go out of here."


    When ye Lin heard this, he was surprised. This place, not to mention the one with mental problems, was a good man. When he arrived here, it was estimated that every day in this environment, he would not be crazy.


    However, why does Gao Hai not want to go out from here?


    Now that he is well, it means that he can still go back to Gao''s family and be his young master.


    He didn''t want to leave. It''s incredible.


    Later, it turned out that the doctor didn''t lie.


    As soon as Gao Hai heard that they were coming to pick him up, he hit his head like crazy and forced him to die.


    Ye Lin was afraid of hurting her, so he had to compromise again and again.


    She wanted to be hard and soft, but before she opened her mouth, Gao Hai yelled, leaving her no chance to speak at all.


    He''s pushing himself to a dead end.


    "Can I talk to him alone?" Ye Lin looks at Ning Shaochen and asks softly.


    Ning Shaochen eyebrows light pick to look at her, shook head, very firm, "he is very dangerous."


    "Please, you are outside the door. If you hear a noise, you will rush in right away, OK?" She put her hands together and asked for Ning Shaochen.


    Ning Shaochen turns his head, looks down at a book and ignores her.


    Ye Lin thought about it. Then, she pinched the inside of her thigh. The pain made her smile the moment before. At this moment, tears fell.


    "He may be my only relative in the world. Do you really want me to be unhappy all my life?"


    If ye Lin knew that her plea at this moment, in exchange for someone''s vengeance, she was wondering whether she would regret it.


    Standing at the door of Guan Gaohai''s room, Ye Lin can''t help sighing. To Fu Ning Shaochen, tears are really good.


    Push the door, pungent smell, come.


    She frowned and looked at the room.


    The dim room is not big, about a dozen square meters. There is a musty smell in the room, and the walls are scratched with red and black pens.


    The layout is very simple, a bed, a single leather sofa obviously torn, and a simple table.


    The only complete room was probably the wooden bed she was sleeping on.


    There is a bed on the top, but there is a black quilt on the window.


    There is a narrow window near the ceiling.Sanatorium? Hehe, this condition, convalescence, hard to say, the prison is better than this environment, right?


    However, in such an environment, Gao Hai stayed for more than two years and did not leave. Why?


    The line of sight turns around. When she just pushes the door in, Gao Hai jumps from the bed to the ground, barefoot, arms in arms, squatting in the corner.


    Long and messy hair, hanging down, covered half of his eyes, so, although he was looking at himself at the moment, Ye Lin could not see the look in his eyes.


    She took two steps towards him.


    Gao Hai did not respond. She was happy and approached two steps. Gao Hai was still calm.


    She can''t help but forget Ning Shaochen''s advice, don''t leave Gao Hai too close.


    At this moment, the man in front of her is a person with the same blood as her, her brother Ye Lin, and a man with telepathy with her.


    I couldn''t help feeling excited, so I went to Gao Hai, squatted down and put my hands on his shoulder.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to call his brother, but before the sound was heard, he was snatched by the man in front of him and tightened his neck


    It''s so fast that she can''t even shout.


    Hand, struggling, but against the strength of men.


    Ye Lin felt that he wanted to strangle himself, so his breath would be cut off in an instant.


    The vision began to blur.


    She gave up the struggle, just, tears from the eyes, drop by drop, drop by drop!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    She closed her eyes and was gambling.


    Brother, if we really have telepathy, then at this moment, I am on the verge of death, will you feel sad and sad?


    "Ah..." Consciousness confused, Ye Lin heard a cry, and then, she was thrown away for a distance, the body heavily hit the leg of the desk.


    The dilapidated desk, where can withstand her such a collision, toward her direction on the upside down.


    "Ah..." She exclaimed reflexively.


    Then, she heard the door was knocked open, and then, she felt a heavy body, and then came a "dull hum".


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Shaochen''s voice came from his head.


    Ye Lin inhaled, looked up at Ning Shaochen''s evil face, subconsciously turned his head and looked at the man still pressing on her.


    He closed his eyes now, and blood came out of his ear.


    He was surprised. "Quick, he''s hurt."


    At the door of the operating room of the hospital, Ye Lin walked back and forth, looking calm, but excited.


    An hour ago, she and Gao Hai established a brother sister relationship.


    "Come and sit down. You may have to wait a little longer before you wake up." Ning Shaochen took her and sat down on the back stool.


    When her eyes fell on her neck, the red fingerprints, her eyes sank a little, and her face was a little ugly.


    Ye Lin pursed his lips, hooked Ning Shaochen''s arm, and put his head on him. "At the last moment, he let go. He covered his chest and cried, then he threw me out. Later, when he saw that the table was going to hit me, he blocked the table for me. Shaochen, you said, "blood is really magical." Speaking of this, the corners of her mouth rose.


    Ning Shaochen to the mouth of reprimand, and swallow back, how should he treat her? It''s Gao Hai who wants to strangle her first. It''s clear that he threw her out first. That''s why he came across the table, but she said that he was the only one who was good.


    "Do you think my brother will be happy to know that I am his sister?"


    Ning Shaochen sighed and patted the back of her hand, "don''t worry, wait for him to wake up for a while."


    "Family members can go to the ward downstairs. The patient has been pushed down." The door opened and the doctor poked his head out.


    Ye Lin looks happy and pulls Ning Shaochen down.


    In the ward, Gao Hai was lying with a white bandage around his forehead and a hanging bottle on his hand. The doctor''s words echoed in his mind: "is that your sister outside? Your brother and sister are very affectionate. "


    The one outside, sister? Naturally, he would not have thought it was Gao Wen.


    She, with him, will never be good again.


    The door opened with a squeak, and Gao Hai closed his eyes.


    "Elder brother" the light crisp joyful female voice flows from the bedside into the ear.


    Gao Hai opened his eyes. Because his hair was too dirty and the doctor was afraid of infecting the wound, he had been shaved off after seeking their consent. However, it was not ugly. On the contrary, it was refreshing.


    "Brother." Ye Lin repeated.


    The woman in front of him, Gao Hai once met, was the woman who walked on the red carpet with Chu Yujie many years ago. He remembered that he called Gao Wen to remind her.


    But Brother?


    "You have the wrong person." There was no normal speech for several years. Gao Hai''s voice was hoarse.


    Ye Lin''s tears flow down when she is happy. She sucks her nose and takes out the DNA test certificate from her bag and hands it to Gao Hai.


    "You see, we are brothers and sisters."


    Gao Hai Leng did not take the paper, but just dropped his eyes on it. When he saw the identification results behind, he just said with a cold smile: "what do you want me to do? Let''s just say it? "


    Ye Lin''s body trembles. Does Gao Hai believe her?


    "Brother, when you fell off the cliff that year, we never met or knew each other. However, I was heartbroken. So I went to the scene of the accident. With our telepathy, I found you who were hurt all over my body." She paused, took a breath, and sat down on the edge of his bed, looking straight at Gao Hai.


    "Why did you wake up three years ago? It''s because I was in danger when I gave birth. You felt it, didn''t you? Elder brother, Gao Wen is not your sister, I am. We have the same blood. We are sisters of the same father and mother. Elder brother... " Speaking of this, she could not cry.


    Gao Hai''s skinny long finger slowly raised and covered her heart. The woman was right. Yesterday he was cruel and wanted to strangle her. However, when she shed tears and her face was dark green, his inexplicable sadness and angina pectoris forced him to release his hand. When he saw the table falling down, he subconsciously blocked the falling table for her It''s a little bit hard.


    Thinking of this


    His lips trembled a little.


    When he looked up at Ye Lin again, his blurred eyes had a focal length and a thin layer of fog."Brother, why don''t you go out there? Who put you in there? Is it Gao Wen... "


    "Get out of here, I don''t want you." As soon as her voice fell, Gao Hai reached out and pushed her to the ground.


    Ning Shaochen was outside. When he heard the sound rushing in, he saw Ye Lin half lying on the ground.


    "Who allowed you to do this to her?" Ning Shaochen''s voice was as cold as cold, his eyes swept the sea and fell on Ye Lin, "does it matter? Get up first. "


    Ye Lin shakes his head and smiles at him.


    Gao Hai slipped down and wrapped himself up in a quilt.


    "Brother..."


    "You go, you go I don''t want to hear your voice


    The next time, Gao Hai was very excited. No matter what ye Lin said, he couldn''t listen to it. He yelled at her and let her go.


    Ning Shaochen loves Ye Lin and forbids her to enter the ward again.


    "The patient has been suffering from abnormal treatment all the year round, and he has suffered great psychological trauma. He subconsciously thinks that he should be treated like that. Therefore, in the face of your concern and normal treatment, although he knows it in his heart, he is very resistant. He can''t find the right way to respond to you, so that he subconsciously chooses to abuse."


    Ye Lin frowned. The doctor standing in front of him was Ning Shaochen, a national authoritative psychologist, who was invited from C City.


    "Well, will he always be like this?" Ye Lin''s hands in asked this sentence, unconsciously tighten again.


    "This needs a certain transition time. I suggest that you take him to your side and let him get used to your warmth. After a long time, maybe he can return to normal, or maybe, in this way, you should be prepared for good times and bad times."


    The next day, early in the morning, the airport


    "brother, can I take you back to City C? Do you remember City C? Where did you grow up? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "Ah You go, you go, I don''t want to go to C City, I don''t want to go! " People have been to the plane, Ye Lin thought Gao Hai would be happy, so, just like this and he said, but unexpectedly, his reaction is particularly fierce.


    Then, he refused to board again.


    No matter how Ye Lin coaxes or persuades, it''s useless.


    Finally, Ye Lin directly took her abroad. Ning Shaochen didn''t trust her and accompanied her all the way.


    Because the house originally rented was too small, Ning Shaochen gave them a separate villa when he arrived.


    "Shaochen, can you take Xiaoxi and Xiaomo over? My brother feels wary of us, so he can''t let go. Xiaoxi and Xiaomo are children, isn''t they?"


    "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    Ye Lin is very happy. To tell the truth, when she asks this, she doesn''t have much hope in her heart. After all, Gao Hai''s situation is unstable, he will lose his temper inexplicably and hurt people when he has time. Xiaoxi and Xiaomo are still children. In fact, she is worried about whether Gao Hai will hurt them. She didn''t expect that Ning Shaochen agreed without hesitation.


    "Shaochen, you are so kind to me!" These days, for the sake of Gao Hai, they stayed in s city for four days. She was afraid of delaying Ning Shaochen''s work. She asked him to go back to s city first, but he refused. She accompanied her in the hospital during the day.


    At night, she fell asleep. Once she woke up in the middle of the night and found that he was still on the phone with catkins, talking about some work.


    So, for several nights, in the morning, when she woke up, he went out for a video conference.


    During the day, but do nothing, just accompany her, such him, let Ye Lin heartache unceasingly.


    "You said you would never leave. Have you forgotten?" The man understated the response of Ye Lin, he felt that this is a matter of course, between husband and wife should not be so.


    See Ye Lin looked up at him, bent over, kissing Ye Lin''s red lips, but just a little taste, let her go, "well, don''t think about it, you go to bed early."


    With that, I got up and got out of bed.


    Ye Lin knew that he was going to work again. In a hurry, he held him, "or, don''t work tonight and go to bed early?"


    The man doesn''t understand, "it doesn''t matter, you go to bed early?"


    With that, he pushed away Ye Lin''s hand on his arm and turned to walk to the door.


    Ye Lin thought about it. After taking a breath, he got up and came forward, holding Ning Shaochen from behind, "you Are you tired of me The woman pursed her lips and looked dark.


    "How could it be?" The man said, turning around, looking at Ye Lin, a little nervous.


    There was a flash of joy in the woman''s eyes, but on her face she was very disappointed. "But, you''ve been there for several days Didn''t you touch me? "


    At the end of the speech, she reached out her finger and began to unbutton the man''s shirt, one by one, from top to bottom.


    She heard the man''s breathing, from shallow to heavy.


    When he reached the last button, Ye Lin didn''t move. He just looked up at Ning Shaochen and unconsciously licked his red lips. "Shaochen..." She murmured.


    Ning Shaochen pressed her hands, naked chest, you can see the sharp ups and downs, his voice is a little hoarse in the ear, "these days, you for your brother''s business, very tired, I''m afraid you are too tired, so, always bear."


    Speaking of this, he took a breath, grabbed her hand, hot, "do you really want to continue? I''m afraid... "


    Ye Lindian gets up, pulls out his hands, hooks Ning Shaochen''s neck, and breaks Ning Shaochen''s remaining words.


    "Ye Lin..." The strength on the man''s hand increases, suddenly the hand moves down, a force, hold Ye Lin horizontally.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know whether Ye Lin was too active that night or Ning Shaochen was too depressed for a long time. Anyway, Ye Lin was awakened by the two children.


    "Brother, do you think our mother passed out? Call her, and she doesn''t respond? " Ye Xiaomo''s voice is both immature and mature.


    After a while, Ning Xiaoxi''s voice came.


    "Not dizzy, too much exercise, tired." The voice and Ning Shaochen are more and more similar, very cold, also very brief, but clear.


    It''s just Boy, you What do you call sports? Are you sure it''s the sport?


    Too much exercise? Cough


    Fortunately, the curtain shading effect is good, good, can cover her face blush.


    "What are you doing in here? Go out and see your uncle. " Ning Shaochen''s voice deliberately lowered the volume.


    "Dad, I said Mom..."


    Ye Lin sat up and said, "Xiao Mo, did you just call dad?"


    All three people in the room were standing there.


    Ye Lin responded. She should be asleep now. This


    "Xiaomo and Xiaoxi go out first." Ning Shaochen opens his mouth, and the two children fight Ye Lin in different places. Without speaking, they go out with a tacit understanding.


    The door was shut, relieved.


    When the light in the room is on, Ye Lin looks up and smiles at Ning Shaochen.Stare at him one eye, "blame you, make me see joke by children."


    Ning Shaochen sat by the bed and took her to his arms. "Last night, who took the initiative?"


    Ye Lin drilled into his arms, "but behind, you are too much."


    "Cough..." Ning Shaochen coughed.


    "Don''t hate this problem, otherwise, you don''t have to get up today." Then he straightened his face. "Don''t you want to see how your brother and the two children get along?"


    Ye Lin sat up from his arms, his face a joy, regardless of wearing shoes, rushed out.


    Ning Shaochen low ground sighs a, bend over, take off the shoe on the ground to lift in the hand, followed to go out.


    In the living room,


    "uncle, the general is in the nine palaces, and the officials can''t follow each other. How can you teach Ye Xiaomo and where are her generals?" Ning Xiaoxi finished, a look of disgust at the men and girls in front of.


    Ye Xiaomo pouted his lips and pushed the chess in front of him with his little hand. "This game doesn''t count. Again, when you talk, I''m confused."


    Ning Xiaoxi mouth slightly open, frown, that appearance, very like Ning Shaochen.


    Hand raised pointed to Ye Xiaomo, and finally low sigh, there are several helplessness and can not open the pet drowning.


    "Uncle, why don''t we have two games?"


    The man was stunned and kneaded his head. He didn''t speak, but his face was full of smile. Holding Ye Xiaomo, he sat down cross legged opposite Ning Xiaoxi. Ye Xiaomo didn''t have a small temper, and he was lying obediently in Gao Hai''s arms.


    Ye Lin pursed his lips. As soon as he felt warm, he turned around and ran to the room, holding his mobile phone and focusing on it, "click" and took many photos in succession.


    Ning Shaochen takes her waist, also secretly relieved, "well, you go to eat first."


    Ye Lin nodded, a stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    No matter how long it will take Gao Hai to accept her, it is a great progress for him to be so kind to Ning Xiaoxi and ye Xiaomo.


    "Well, my brother is stable. Are you going back to China?" In the middle of the meal, Ye Lin asked in a voice.


    Ning Shaochen sat next to her reading, listening to her say so, closed the book, turned to look at Ye Lin, "maybe new trouble is coming again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    "New trouble?" Ye Lin doesn''t understand, also some curiosity, can be called trouble by Ning Shaochen, what can be?


    "If the GAOs come to you for help, what are you going to do?" Ning Shaochen stares at her, is very attentive, the eye does not blink.


    "The Gao family?" Ye Lin really didn''t think about this. She took a sip of porridge and naturally replied, "don''t you help solve your worries?"


    Back to the back of the chair, Ning Shaochen hands ring chest, pull thin lips, mouth slightly a Yang, happy with her trust and trust, looking at Ye Lin, "you are calm."


    Ye Lin picks eyebrow, "won''t you really have no aftercare?" If Gao Wen knows that she has taken Gao Hai out, with that woman''s ruthlessness, she doesn''t know what will happen again?


    Ning Shaochen did not answer her, brow a tight, squint eyes, nod, carelessly should be way: "no, so, Gao people to come." He looked at his watch. "No accident. I should be here in about two hours."


    Ye Lin suddenly stood up, biting his lower lip, frowning and opening his mouth. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out Ning Shaochen''s intention.


    So fast can find this, and Ning Shaochen clearly know, but don''t stop.


    "Come on, I want to know how my brother got to Gao''s house, and what''s the relationship between Gao''s father and my mother?" All of a sudden, Ye Lin is relieved. Anyway, even if it doesn''t end today, after Gao Hai''s mood is stable, she will take the opportunity to ask Gao''s father.


    Why did her brother grow up in Gao''s family? Why did he look so similar to Gao Hai, but not their father


    Ning Shaochen didn''t speak much, just took her hand and motioned her to sit down first.


    As Ning Shaochen expected, two hours later, a doorbell came from outside the door. Originally Ning Shaochen wanted to see it, but ye Lin was worried. He ran to the door first, opened the door, and saw an old man.


    Ye Lin was stunned, and then looked at it carefully. He reflected that this is Gao Fu.


    Gaofu looked at her, also stunned, eyes looking at her, for a long time slowly back, "are you a leaf?"


    Ye Lin imagined that Gao Fu would never have a good look at her when he saw her, but unexpectedly, he called her ye ye kindly.


    "Well, Gao Uncle Gao If he is not polite to himself, ye linben doesn''t want to be polite to him, but at the moment, people have no malice, and she can''t get bad, so she calls him Gao Hai.


    Step back and let Gao Fu in.


    Unexpectedly, Gao''s father was the only one who came. He didn''t see Gao Wen.


    When Gao Fu came in and saw Ning Shaochen in the living room, his expression was very flat, which made some monks in law in Ye Lin confused. According to the truth, seeing his son-in-law with other women, shouldn''t he be furious?


    Even if the self-restraint is good, it is normal to be angry.


    "Shaochen." Gao Fu greets Ning Shaochen first.


    Ning Shaochen took a look at him, stood up from the sofa, walked to Ye Lin, "you go to let your brother come out first." Finish saying, signal Gao Fu to sit down.


    Ye Lin doesn''t know what medicine Ning Shaochen is selling. He just goes to the back garden and calls Gao Hai to the living room.


    "Brother, you will see an acquaintance in a moment. Don''t get excited." When he got to the living room, Ye Lin was afraid that Gao Hai would see Gao Fu for a while. He was too excited, so he gave him a preventive injection first.


    Gao Hai looked at her and did not speak.


    But his steps didn''t stop. He was tall and long legged. Ye Lin had to work hard to catch up with him.


    "Ah Hai..." Gao Fu''s voice was choked.


    Ye Lin Leng next, looked at Ning Shaochen, walked toward him.


    She turns around and looks at Gao Hai. She doesn''t know whether her reminder just works or whether Gao Hai recognizes his father. Gao Hai is very calm.


    He looks at Gao Fu without any response.


    When ye Lin is ready to say something, a doorbell comes from outside. Ye Lin frowns. Ning Shaochen nods to her and signals her to open the door.


    As soon as they moved here, they didn''t have time to inform anyone. Therefore, Ye Lin had some doubts about who it would be at this moment. When she opened the door, she was completely confused. Her grandfather, uncle, and their travel standard were dozens of bodyguards dressed in black.


    She was surprised and happy. "Grandfather, uncle, why are you here?"


    "You child, you have encountered so many things, why don''t you tell us. If it wasn''t for your child''s father, we don''t know that you have encountered so many things in recent years." My little uncle is a warm man with a warm smile.


    Ye Lin then understood why Ning Shaochen didn''t help her deal with the aftermath? Why did she bring Gao Fu here? She wanted to make things clear for herself.


    "How are you, grandma?" Ye Lin smiles at her grandfather who stares at her fierce chirp as soon as he appears. Then he gives her a look. "Our descendants of the Lin family have been bullied by people outside. Like your mother, you don''t care about your life for a man all your life?"With that, he gave a cold hum and led into the house. Ye Lin took a breath and looked at his little uncle. He squeezed his eyes at her. "Grandfather is worried about you, too. Don''t worry about it.


    Ye Lin nodded and quickly walked in with his uncle.


    In the living room, Gao''s father is talking to Gao Hai. Ning Shaochen leans back on the back of the sofa and puts his hands in his pocket. He doesn''t participate in them.


    When ye Lin saw them coming in, he stood up and welcomed them.


    "Grandfather, uncle, here you are." His face was calm, and he told Ye Lin that he had arranged all this.


    "Ah Chen, it''s hard for you this time!" Grandfather came forward and patted Ning Shaochen on the shoulder. Unlike Ye Lin''s coldness, he hooked Ning Shaochen''s mouth.


    This discrimination made Ye Lin speechless for a while.


    Hearing the sound, Gao Hai turns his head. Ye Lin finds that he doesn''t have too much expression on his face. He is a little surprised. His expression is very obvious. He doesn''t know his grandfather and uncle at all.


    Yes! People''s faces will change, but no matter how they change, they will be older at most. He doesn''t believe it. Gao''s father has no impression of his father.


    What did she look like? Did she look like a stranger? Or was she a stranger? She was startled by what she thought.


    On the contrary, it was my grandfather. In his turbid eyes, there was an unknown emotion. He quickly walked to Gao Hai and called out two words that Ye Lin had never heard before, "a Quan."


    Gao Hai didn''t respond. Instead, Gao''s father, who had been indifferent, stood up and looked at his grandfather and uncle. Looking at Ning Shaochen, he asked, "these two are..."


    Before he finished his words, the little uncle standing a few meters away quickly flashed to the side of Ye Lin. she turned her head and saw that the little uncle was holding a gun in his hand and was standing at Gao Fu''s temple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "Who are you? Why pretend to be ah Quan? " It was my grandfather who spoke, and his voice suddenly rose a lot.


    When did Ye Lin see such a scene, her uncle''s gun scared her into silence for a long time.


    Ning Shaochen saw her fear, went around the sofa, came to her side, took her waist, and stepped back two steps.


    "Shaochen, my uncle..." Her voice was trembling, and she was surprised that such a gentle uncle had such a side.


    Ning Shaochen''s big hand in her waist tight tight, "nothing, grandfather and uncle they have their own discretion." The voice is not big or small. It can be heard by all the people present.


    When Gao Fu heard that Ning Shaochen called the old man in front of him grandfather, his eyes flashed with shock, and then his body trembled.


    But he soon regained his composure.


    He raised his hand, waved his uncle''s gun hand, and bowed to the old man, "old island Master, I haven''t seen you for decades, but you are all well."


    Mr. Lin, when he heard that he was called the old island owner, felt a thump in his heart. He staggered back a few steps and was a little surprised. He thought that the man in front of him was really the man who abducted his daughter.


    However, when the man leaned over and his head was facing him, his face sank and his eyes were burning. "You are not a Quan. Who are you?"


    Hearing the sound, Gao Fu lowered his eyes. He couldn''t see his expression clearly, but he could see the smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Old island Master, are you old and have poor memory? If I''m not ah Quan, who am I? " After that, he pointed to Gao Hai, "old island Master, you see, this is the child born to me and Xiao Ping. It''s ah Hai. Come on, ah Hai, this is your grandfather."


    Ye Lin was very surprised. She thought that at least Gao''s father would struggle for Gao Hai''s identity, but she didn''t want to admit that he was so relaxed.


    For a moment, I couldn''t find out what the man really thought.


    Even Ning Shaochen couldn''t help frowning.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t think I''m old and my eyesight is weak. There are two spins on ah Quan''s head, one on the left and one on the right, which are just symmetrical. When you just lowered your head, I clearly saw that there was only one on your head, and it was in the middle." With that, he grabbed the gun from his little uncle and pointed it at Gao Fu.


    The plot reversed a little quickly, and Ye Lin was obviously unable to respond.


    However, I was also surprised that master Lin''s memory, such a small matter, for so many years, he could still remember so clearly.


    That high father is first Leng next, but did not have too big reaction.


    Just laughing to see the old man.


    "You say, what''s going on? What about ah Quan? Why did my daughter go to s City alone in the end? And why does ah Hai call you father? "


    Grandfather''s temper is obviously not as gentle as his uncle''s. at the moment, the more he says, the more excited he is. Ye Lin is worried that if he is excited and carelessly kills his father, it won''t be worth his life.


    She wants to raise her hand, slow down the atmosphere, but to Ning Shaochen hold, can''t move, turn her head, Ning Shaochen to her made a shake head action.


    Gao Fu leaned slightly and murmured in Lin''s ear for a while. Ye Lin saw that his grandfather was still angry at the moment before. The next moment, his hand holding the gun dropped down.


    Then, Ye Lin heard that her grandfather was communicating with his uncle in a series of languages that she didn''t understand.


    When she saw her uncle''s eyes on her, she stopped for a moment and quickly took them back.


    Ye Lin''s eyes are on her little uncle, so she doesn''t see it at all. Her grandfather makes a gesture to Ning Shaochen.


    The next second, she suddenly felt a pain in her back neck, and Ye Lin lost consciousness.


    Several men at the scene at the same time relieved, only Gaofu''s eyes have a smug flash.


    Sure enough, this Ye Lin is these men''s weakness, think, at the beginning, he let this woman gave birth to Ning Xiaoxi is really wise move.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you now." Lin old see Ning Shaochen will ye Lin embrace to the room, face a change, the gun in the hand and pointed to high father.


    Gao Fu nodded, his eyes moved to Ning Shaochen, who came out of the room, and said word by word: "come on, Chen, you are not very curious. Why did your father agree with me to give birth to Ning Xiaoxi? Now I''ll tell you the truth I... "


    "If you say one more word, I will send you to the West. Do you believe it?" As soon as the little uncle''s face changed, he kicked his kneecap hard without taking his father. The unprepared father knelt on the ground with a bang, but his face was not angry at all. On the contrary, his face was a little more smiling.


    Ning Shaochen''s vision swept back and forth among the three people, frowned, came forward, looked at my uncle and said, "what did Uncle know?"


    My uncle first looked at master Lin, and then he looked at Ning Shaochen. "Don''t listen to him cheat you, where does he know..."


    "I cheat? OK, don''t you believe it? Then kill me? Kill me, and tomorrow someone will send that letter to your niece. At that time, I''d like to see if it''s my death or her life. " When Gao Fu finished, he looked up and laughed."Bang", Gao Fu''s right leg was shot, the little uncle so gentle person, at the moment also was angry to pale face.


    With the gunfire, a group of people in black rushed in. After seeing the little uncle''s gesture, the leader waved to the people behind him. Then, several people in black came and carried Gao Fu out with his leg injured.


    "Send me to the hospital, I want the best hospital, the best treatment, ha ha..." Gao''s father was dragged out. The blood on his leg was all the way. He didn''t hurt, but he laughed.


    Mr. Lin looked at his son, and then at his arrogant father. The killing in his eyes gradually faded. He grabbed the cup on the tea table and fell to the ground, making a piercing sound.


    Ning Shaochen''s face was gloomy. He looked at master Lin and his little uncle and asked coldly, "what did he say to you, grandfather?"


    Just now, his grandfather turned his back on Yelin and made him knock him unconscious. He did not think too much about it, because he knew that the two men in front of him would never hurt Yelin, just like him.


    However, he also understood that what Gao Fu said to master Lin must be about ye Lin.


    Master Lin must be afraid to hurt Ye Lin, so he let him do it.


    Master Lin took a deep look at the man in front of him and motioned him to sit down first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "Child, I can see that you really like us Xiaolin." Speaking of this, he stroked his forehead, stopped for a moment, and said, "but if one day, between your father and Xiao Lin, you have to make a choice, I don''t know, how do you choose?"


    "If you have something to say, just say it." Ning Shaochen opened his mouth. In fact, when he met Ye Lin at the beginning, in his father''s study, he vaguely guessed that something must have happened in the middle of this. But if his father didn''t say anything, he couldn''t do anything about him?


    "You answer me first, if there is such a day, what will you do?" Master Lin is very persistent.


    Ning Shaochen forced down his inner uneasiness and looked up at the old man in front of him. "She is the mother of my child and my lover of Ning Shaochen. She is as important as her father."


    Lin old son hears a sound, the complexion slows to close a few minutes, the line of sight stays a few minutes on Ning Shaochen''s noodles.


    "Your father killed Xiao Lin''s father." Mr. Lin''s voice was calm, but there was helplessness and sorrow in his eyes.


    Ren is Ning Shaochen has done enough psychological preparation, but he is still shocked. He looks at master Lin, and his mind has been blank for the past few minutes.


    His Adam''s apple rolled rapidly, his hands clenched into a fist, and his knuckles found a click because of the force.


    He finally knew the reason why Gao Fu was arrogant, so he figured out that master Lin didn''t dare to do anything about him?


    Because, this matter, to Ye Lin know, between them, is over.


    Thinking that one day he might lose Ye Lin, his heart was choked with pain like a thousand arrows pierced through his heart.


    No wonder my father would agree to Gao Fu''s unreasonable request No wonder, Gao Wen dare so unscrupulous cheat him, originally, they hold the handle of their father.


    "Grandfather Don''t let Kobayashi know. " At that moment, he felt that it was hard for him to speak.


    With a low sigh, master Lin stood up, looked at his son and patted Ning Shaochen on the shoulder. "It''s hard for you. If you have time, you can talk to your father about the situation at that time. Maybe it''s not so bad."


    When ye Lin wakes up, he has deep meaning. The pain in the back of his head reminds him of what happened in the afternoon, not an illusion.


    She opened her eyes and saw Ning Shaochen standing by the bed, looking at her, motionless.


    "You What are you looking at me for? " Ye Lin was embarrassed by him.


    Ning Shaochen took a breath and said, "are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. "


    Seeing that he was leaving, Ye Lin said, "where are my grandfather and uncle?"


    "They''re gone."


    "My brother, and Gao Wen''s father? Also, how can I suddenly faint in the afternoon? " She touched the back of her head. "It''s like someone knocked me out. My head hurts."


    Ning Shaochen was stunned. He felt guilty. After thinking about it, he leaned down and whispered in her ear, "I let the doctor come to see you. You''re caused by hypoglycemia That''s coming, don''t you know? "


    Then, he continued: "your grandfather and uncle took him away. Your brother is still in our house. Don''t worry."


    Ye Lin nodded and suddenly responded. She pulled up the quilt, looked down and blushed, "who Who gave me a cushion That one? "


    Gentle male voice in the head sounded, "who do you want to help you?"


    Ye Lin could not help blushing. He went into the quilt and said in a low voice: "you How can you help me with this? "


    There was no reply outside. Ye Lin Leng put his face out of the quilt secretly. Soon he saw Ning Shaochen coming in from the door with a bowl of things in one hand.


    "Get up and eat this. You are already weak." Ye Lin turned his head and saw a bowl of black things on the table. He frowned, "what''s that?"


    "Good, get up and eat before you sleep."


    Ye Lin doesn''t know if it''s an illusion. He thinks Ning Shaochen''s tone is strange, and seems to be more gentle than before.


    Halfway through the meal, she thought of something, "by the way, did my grandfather ask anything? What''s going on? "


    Ning Shaochen took the spoon in her hand, scooped it full, and responded with a light face: "I didn''t ask anything, so I took him back. Come on, open your mouth..."


    "I can eat it myself. I don''t need you to feed me." Ye Lin wants to grab the spoon in Ning Shaochen''s hand, but finds that his two fingers are pinched very tightly, so tightly that they are all white.


    "Be nice to you. One day, you will be reluctant to leave me." In the heart''s words, carelessly overflowed from the mouth.


    Ning Shaochen a Zheng, nervously saw an eye leaf forest.


    Ye Lin covered his mouth and laughed, "I can''t bear to leave? You see, you have money, you have face, and you are kind to me. Where can you find it? " With that, she pouted, tilted her head and gave Ning Shaochen a kiss on her lips.


    The man responded, holding the bowl in one hand and holding the back of her head in the other, continuing the kiss.


    Ye Lin, if there is such a day, please, still can think of my good.


    The conversation with Ning Fu an hour ago flashed out in my mind."Dad, did you kill Ye Lin''s father?"


    Over the phone, there was no response for a long time. In Ning Shaochen''s heart, there was a touch of hope. He wanted to hear his father say that it was just a misunderstanding. His father said, "yes, you can think so."


    "Shaochen, I can''t bear to see you back home." Ye Lin says, want to take the bowl in Ning Shaochen''s hand to put on the table, but discover, he holds very tightly.


    Can''t help but have some doubts, today''s Ning Shaochen, obviously not in the state.


    Can''t help but push him, "Ning Shaochen, do you have something to hide from me? You''re out of your mind? "


    Ning Shaochen returns to God, big hand touched on her head, smile lightly, "I think, I went back, without you, can''t sleep at night, how to do?"


    Ye Lin curved his mouth and got up. He knelt on the bed and put his arms around Ning Shaochen''s neck. "Otherwise, I won''t work. I''ll go back to be your wife Ning and teach him at home, OK?"


    At this moment, she is very unpromising, I really think so.


    Ning Shaochen, hearing the speech, shook his head, holding Ye Lin''s cheek in both hands, said solemnly: "Ye Lin, I don''t want you to put all your attention on me and my children. You can have your own pursuit and career." In this way, in the future, in case you don''t want me, I''m not by your side, so I won''t take your life because of losing me, Ning Shaochen added in his heart.


    Ye Lin Leng next, "Ning Shaochen, do you think I saved the galaxy in my last life? How can I meet such a good man as you? " She made fun of him.


    Ning Shaochen can''t laugh. Ye Lin, if you know one day that the man you think is good is the son of your father''s enemy, will you still feel that he has saved the galaxy?


    Angina, colic, today''s ten thousand words are more complete!


    Love our Ning Shao, ten thousand times!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Because during the day after a coma, count sleep, so at night Ye Lin whole person is very awake, pull Ning Shaochen chat to zero morning.


    She was reluctant to sleep.


    When I wake up again, Ning Shaochen is no longer around.


    Ning Xiaoxi and ye Xiaomo stand beside her with a bowl.


    See his eyes open, Ning Xiaoxi will bowl on the table next to him, ye Xiaomo also do.


    "Dad said, let you wake up and eat all this."


    Ye Lin Leng next, "your father?"


    "Dad got up early in the morning and returned home. It''s estimated that he will be here soon." Ning Xiaoxi looked at his watch.


    "Oh Although he was prepared, Ye Lin was somewhat disappointed.


    Lift quilt, get up, body gush out a warm current, she took a piece of sanitary napkin from the drawer, turned and went to the bathroom.


    Ye Xiaomo pulled down Ning Xiaoxi, "brother, you see..."


    Ning Xiaoxi along Ye Xiaomo''s line of sight looked past, on the sheet, there is a blood stain, Leng under, little face has wipe scarlet, light cough under, pull Ye Xiaomo, "let''s go, let''s go out first."


    "I don''t want it. My mother is bleeding. I''ll wait for my mother to come out and see where she''s hurt."


    Ning Xiaoxi frowned and looked at the bathroom, "OK, I''ll go out first."


    He is 10 years old, and there is still some common sense.


    However, ye Xiaomo is a girl. He is a little embarrassed to explain to her.


    Ye Xiaomo sees that Ning Xiaoxi doesn''t care about Ye Lin at all. His little mouth pouts. He turns around and sees Ye Lin''s mobile phone. He picks it up, opens wechat, finds his father''s image, and sends a voice to Ning Shaochen, which means: Dad, mom has shed a lot of blood, please come to rescue her quickly.


    Ning Shaochen has just got off the plane. He is listening to LiuXu''s report on his recent work. When he hears the information, he opens his mobile phone, sees Ye Lin''s wechat, and raises his mouth. Only after hearing Ye Xiaomo''s voice, his face sinks.


    Catkins also heard, some dignified complexion.


    When ye Lin came out of the bathroom, he saw his mobile phone ringing, and the two children disappeared in the room. He picked up his mobile phone and picked it up.


    "Hello, Shaochen, are you here?" Sleep up, just speak, the voice sounds a little hoarse.


    "What''s the matter? Xiao Mo said you''ve shed a lot of blood. What''s the matter? " Ning Shaochen''s voice, speaking speed urgent from the other end of the phone.


    Ye Lin Leng, the corner of his eyes to see the blood on the sheet, and then help the forehead, "just That''s it. The sheets are dirty. She doesn''t understand. Cough, you can work at ease. "


    Ning Shaochen opened the hands-free, so catkins also heard this conversation. One of them couldn''t help but chuckled and laughed.


    Ye Lin also heard, blushing, "Oh, no, hang up first, I''ll clean up the sheets first."


    "OK, take care of yourself."


    "Well, you too!"


    After hanging up the phone, before Ye Lin''s hand touched the sheet, a shadow rushed over from the outside, holding her shoulder, "where Injured? "


    Ye Lin lowered his head. Hearing the voice, he was stunned. He looked up and held Gao Hai''s arm with one hand. "Brother, do you care about me?"


    Gao Hai''s face sank. "Where did you get hurt? Xiao Mo said that you lost..." The vision droops, he sees Ye Lin to grasp the bed sheet on the hand, the remaining words swallow back.


    Take back the hand, some embarrassed scratched his head, "that, I I''m out. "


    Ye Lin responded, hiding the sheet behind him and whispered, "Oh."


    Before Gao Hai got to the door, ye Xiaomo came over with a medicine box and a short leg. Seeing Gao Hai was going, he held him, "uncle, would you help my mother bandage it?"


    Ye Lin rushes forward and holds Ye Xiaomo in his arms. He kisses her face, but he can''t laugh or cry.


    Gao Hai''s steps stopped, and then he quickly walked to the door.


    Ye Lin looked at his back and felt warm. He looked at Ye Xiaomo, "Xiaomo, mom is not hurt, that It''s just a normal physiological phenomenon. When you grow up, so will Xiaomo. "


    Ye Xiaomo''s face turned pale and grabbed Ye Lin''s hand. "Mom, do people bleed when they grow up? What about dad and brother? "


    Ye Lin shook his head, "Dad and brother are boys, they will not."


    At the end of Ye Lin''s words, ye Xiaomo burst into tears, "I want to be a boy, too. Mom, will you turn me into a boy again?"


    Ye Lin''s mouth opened slightly, holding Ye Xiaomo, speechless for a moment.


    Holding Ye Xiaomo out, in the living room, Gao Hai and Ning Xiaoxi are still playing chess. When they see her come out, they get up, step forward, take ye Xiaomo from her hand, and put it on the ground, "mom is not comfortable today, ye Xiaomo, don''t let mom hold her any more."


    Ye Xiaomo is not a child who is easy to discuss. Sometimes, he is very stubborn, but he is obedient to Ning Xiaoxi. When he says so, he nods obediently.


    Ye Lin returns with a gentle smile of Ning Xiaoxi."I''d like to go to the company to have a look later. Brother, you can watch the two children for me." She said to the high sea a few meters away.


    Gao Hai did not look up at her, but nodded.


    Ye Lin is happy again. She thinks that Gao Hai has changed a lot today. She is wondering if her grandfather and uncle have said anything to him?


    However, whatever the reason, she is very happy that he can be like this now.


    After a brief tidying up, she went to the company.


    Before she put down her bag, Wu Lele opened the door and said, "Mr. Ye, someone is looking."


    Ye Lin turns around and sees Wu Lele. He retreats to one side. A figure flashes in and sees the person clearly. Ye Lin is obviously surprised.


    "Uncle..." It''s Ning Fu, not someone else.


    Ning Fu''s complexion is not very good, even a little haggard.


    Ye Lin asked Wu Lele to bring in a cup of tea and sat down in front of Ning''s father. "Uncle, Shaochen just returned home in the morning. I knew you were coming, so I asked him to wait..."


    "I''m here for you." Ning Fu sips his tea and looks at Ye Lin.


    Ye Lin Leng next, "look for me?"


    Ning Fu nodded and looked at xiayelin. Then he slowly said, "Xiao Ye, uncle is here today. I want to ask you something."


    He used "beg", Ye Lin some flattered, stood up, "uncle, you have anything, you just say, this beg, don''t say." Although, and Ning Shaochen is not aboveboard relationship.


    However, the man in front of her is Ning Xiaoxi and ye Xiaomo''s grandfather, Ning Shaochen''s father. Subconsciously, she has regarded him as her father.


    But, what can she do to let Ning Fu use the word of seeking?


    I felt a little uneasy.


    "Well, well, I''ll be frank. Uncle wants to ask you not to divorce Gao Wen and Shaochen."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Ye Lin smell speech, only feel a bolt from the blue to himself, the mind suddenly burst out of countless ideas.


    She clenched her teeth, tried to keep her emotions, subconsciously pursed her lips, "uncle''s meaning is that Ning family doesn''t want to accept me?"


    Ning''s father bowed his head, holding a teacup in his hand, frozen in the air, and then said, "no, in my uncle''s heart, you have already been my Ning''s daughter-in-law and the mother of my two grandchildren. My uncle won''t refuse."


    Ye Lin hung her head and didn''t respond. She was waiting for Ning Fu to continue.


    "But, do you know that if Shaochen gets divorced, he may get off his seat, do you know?"


    His speaking speed is very slow, so Ye Lin can hear very clearly, but she still doesn''t understand.


    "Why?"


    "Because he now holds 41% of Ning''s shares. If he gets divorced, he will give Gao Wen 10% of the shares as promised. Then, he is not the one who holds the most shares of Ning''s. If the things between you and him are reused by those who want to, it is very likely that he will lose everything in his hands."


    Ye Lin was obviously stunned, but to be honest, what she thought conditionally was that Ning Shao was not Ning Zong, and she didn''t mind. As long as they could be together, these were not problems.


    However, for the old man in front of her, she did not dare to say so. Ning Shi was also his painstaking effort, and she could not be so selfish.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ning Fu''s mouth started, and a touch of contempt flashed in his eyes. After all, it was material.


    But then ye Lin''s words completely overturned his view of her.


    "Uncle, whether Shaochen is the president of Ning family or not, I don''t think it''s important to me. I just want to be with him, whether he is rich or poor. But I promise you today that I will never ask Shaochen to divorce him. However, if Shaochen wants to leave, I have no objection. He has his own considerations and ideas..." Speaking of this, she pursed her lips.


    "If you change me for his position as president, he will feel worthy and happy. I will not object to that, because I also hope he will be happy."


    At this moment, Ye Lin firmly believes that Ning Shaochen will never take her in exchange for his future.


    Otherwise, why would she drink to vomit blood, drink to ignore life.


    Moreover, she also firmly believes that as long as he has the heart, even if Ning is gone, another Ning will not be too difficult for him.


    If not, they will share the responsibility of the family.


    Ning''s father looked at the woman in front of him and didn''t move for a long time.


    His face is very calm, but his heart is turbulent. Before he came, he thought about countless kinds of answers from this woman. They were either insistence or compromise.


    However, she gave the right of choice to his son, just for he could be happy, which made him look up with new eyes.


    Stand up, he nodded to Ye Lin, "my son, good eye."


    Ye Lin hears speech, secretly relaxed tone, eyebrow slightly light pick, show witty smile, "no, it is my vision, better than him." Therefore, in the vast sea of people, picked him.


    Later, Ye Lin knew that Ning''s father came here today. He just wanted to test her feelings for Ning Shao.


    Later, Ye Lin knew that Ning Fu had already made that decision after today.


    After this, the days have returned to the previous calm. Ning Shaochen is at home, while she is abroad. Her daily video and phone calls are dull, but also very sweet.


    Just, Ning Shaochen is very strange, before every day in her ear, whispered let her quickly move the company business to the domestic.


    After going back this time, I never mentioned it.


    This, on the contrary, made her feel a little disappointed.


    This day, as usual, is the bedtime video


    "are the children asleep?"


    Ye Lin put his mobile phone on the desk, wiping the skin care products, and said: "it''s all asleep, and you? Still working? "


    "Well, I haven''t finished reading a few documents. I''ll go to bed right after reading them."


    "Oh..."


    The next step is silence without embarrassment.


    Ning Shaochen probably put his mobile phone up on the table, so in the video, you can see his head down and his work.


    After wiping his face, Ye Lin held his chin in his hands and stared at his mobile phone without blinking.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door


    she saw Ning Shaochen frowning, "who?"


    "Shaochen, it''s me. I made some soup for you." Gao Wen''s voice.


    Ning Shaochen low vision, see the other end of the line of sight of the little woman, toward her doodle mouth, drum small face, eyes with murderous.


    He inhaled and nodded silently.


    "No, I don''t want to drink it." The voice is cold and hard.


    "Ah..." There was a terrible cry from outside.


    Ning Shaochen frowned, but still subconsciously watched the video.


    "Go and have a look." Ye Lin said to him with his mouth.Ning Shaochen nods and gets up, but he doesn''t turn off the video, so Ye Lin can hear the footsteps clearly The door opened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Shaochen, it''s burning my feet. Can you take me to the next room and wipe some medicine?"


    Hearing this, Ye Lin''s ears suddenly stand up and despise Gao Wen.


    "My waist is not good recently. Please ask them to help you."


    After a while, "madam, we will help you into the room."


    Then came the sound of closing the door.


    After Ning Shaochen sat down, Ye Lin couldn''t wait to ask: "your waist is not good? What''s going on? "


    Ning Shaochen raised his head and looked at Ye Lin with profound meaning, "where''s the brain?"


    Ye Lin was stunned. Then he nodded and pointed to the camera, "Mr. Ning, my waist is not good! Ha ha... "


    This kind of day lasted another half a month.


    Ye Lin did not mention returning home, Ning Shaochen also did not mention let her return home.


    Until


    "Mr. Ye, this is a cooperation plan from several domestic companies. Have a look."


    Ye Lin was surprised and took over the contract from Wu Lele.


    "What''s the matter?" Although she had expressed her intention of cooperation with several companies at that banquet last time, the answers were very vague. After all, although CX is a little famous, few people know about it at home. She thought it was over. When she went abroad, she didn''t pay attention to many things.


    Looking at the names of the partners on the documents in hand, it''s not the ones she said before.


    Looking at the contents of the contract, she was even more surprised.


    It''s basically three to five years of cooperation, and the conditions offered are even more attractive.


    She frowned and thought of Ning Shaochen conditionally. She took out her mobile phone, took a picture, and passed it on wechat.


    "This is your masterpiece?"


    The response was quick.


    "I just mentioned a few words, the result of their own weighing."


    Ye Lin frowns. You''d rather mention it twice. Do you dare to weigh it?


    "I miss you."


    "So come here, I can''t sleep well at night."


    Two messages in a row came over, Ye Lin blocked a long time of depression, suddenly disappeared, it turned out that he didn''t want her to go, he was just paving the way for her.


    Holding her cell phone, she quickly typed a paragraph on it, then thought about it, deleted it, and only replied "OK, wait for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Put down the mobile phone, Ye Lin frowned, reflexively thought of Gao Hai, some worried.


    I don''t know if he wants to go back to city C.


    There was something in her heart, and she was absent-minded in her work. Just in the afternoon, there were not many things in the company, so she went home early.


    Before entering the door, I heard Ye Xiaomo''s laughter and Ning Xiaoxi''s scolding.


    It''s like the latest "theme" of their family.


    Push the door in.


    "Mom, why did you come back so early?" Ye Xiaomo saw her first.


    Ning Xiaoxi expression is not obvious, "Mom."


    "Ye Xiaomo, are you naughty again? I just heard your brother teach you a lesson outside." Ye Lin went to the bathroom to wash his hands and came out.


    See ye Xiaomo low head, stand side by side with Ning Xiaoxi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mom, look at Ye Xiaomo''s masterpiece!" Ning Xiaoxi fingers right hand side.


    Ye Lin turns his head and sees that Gao Hai''s face is painted in a mess with black red pen. She looks at him and looks down with embarrassment.


    Ye Lin covered his mouth and wanted to laugh. Then he held back. His face was cold and he looked at Ye Xiaomo, "Xiaomo, how can you draw on uncle''s face with a pen?"


    Ye Xiaomo pouted, "uncle didn''t say you can''t draw?"


    Ye Lin in her forehead heavily place, "you ah, know bully your uncle."


    This side said, this side went to the bathroom, soaked the towel, went to the sofa, leaned over, and was ready to wipe Gao Hai''s face.


    The towel was removed from the hand.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Ye Lin Leng next, hand stiff in mid air, slowly back.


    After Gao Hai wiped his face clean, he saw that Ye Lin was still staring at him. He couldn''t help picking up a newspaper and covering his face.


    Seeing this, Ye Lin stretched out his hand to tear down the newspaper in his hand and said, "brother, let''s go back to C City, OK?"


    After that, she looked at Gao Hai nervously, afraid that he would refuse.


    Although going back to C city is what she wants, she also thinks that Gao Hai can go back, at least that means he can face the past.


    Only those who dare to face the past can have a better future. He is still so young, she hopes he will be well.


    Gao Hai''s face changed and changed, first heavy, then soothing, then heavy, just when ye Lin thought that he would definitely refuse.


    But he said, "OK."


    Ye Lin breathed a sigh of relief, the corner of his mouth rose, got up, just ready to go, Gao Hai took her hand, "do you hate her?"


    Ye Lin''s body trembled slightly. She stepped back two steps, sat down and looked at Gao Hai. "You said she was Gao Wen, right?"


    Gao Hai nodded.


    Ye Lin is a little surprised. Gao Hai takes the initiative to talk to her, but he actually talks about Gao Wen.


    Her face sank suddenly and she said:


    "yes, hate! Besides, brother, since you have talked about this topic with me today, I will tell you that I I won''t let her go. She hurt me and you as well. " When ye Lin talks about Gao Wen, she is very angry.


    Thinking of Ning Shaochen''s father also asked her not to force Ning Shaochen and Gao Wen to divorce, she was even more flustered, yes, she would not force, but, does not mean, she can let her go.


    But what she never thought of was Gao Hai''s next sentence.


    "Can you forget it?" Gao Hai is still holding her arm, Ye Lin smell speech, can''t believe to look at Gao Hai, angry shake off his arm, "brother, do you know what you are talking about? Why not? "


    Then, her face changed and she coughed softly, "brother, don''t think that if you don''t talk to me, I don''t know anything."


    She turned her head and looked at Ning Xiaoxi, "Xiaoxi, take your sister outside to play for a while, and I''ll talk to my uncle."


    Ning Xiaoxi looked at them, nodded and pulled Ye Xiaomo out of the door.


    The door was closed.


    Ye Lin looked at Gao Hai, "brother, why did Gao Wen lock you up in that place? Do you know something about her? "


    The next second, Ye Lin saw a flash of panic in Gao Hai''s eyes.


    She knew that she had guessed right. Since she knew that Gao Wen had put him in that place, she had talked with Ning Shaochen about such things.


    Gao Hai is Gao Wen''s elder brother. They are of the same age, even if they are not brothers and sisters, but after living together for so many years, it''s impossible to have no feelings. Gao Wen must have something to hold in Gao Wen''s hands when she treats Gao Hai like this.


    I''m afraid what will he do to her when he goes back and sobers up?


    "Brother, tell me, what do you know about her? She made you what you are today. Do you want to hide it for her? That woman is a devil. She has no heart at all. " Ye Lin said more and more angry, thinking about the pain Gao Wen brought to these people around her, she would like to kill her with a knife at the moment.


    Gao Hai suddenly stood up and looked at Ye Lin, "I I''m not feeling well. I want to go up and lie down for a while Finish saying, quickly exceed upstairs to walk."Elder brother, she used to kill me. Even if I''m willing to let her go, she can''t let me go. Do you understand?" She yelled at the back.


    Gao Hai''s body was slightly stunned, but he didn''t stop at all.


    Once the matter of returning home is settled, Ye Lin begins to hand over the matter here.


    Wu Lele has been with her for several years, and there is a tacit understanding between them. After thinking about it again and again, she is still reluctant to leave her here. After asking for her advice, she decides to take Wu Lele home.


    Here, she left a few senior figures. She shared one third of her shares and gave it to a deputy general manager here. The deputy general manager is about 40 years old. She is very sincere. When she treats each other sincerely, she also promised to uphold her original intention and do well in CX''s foreign business.


    As for Gao Hai, after they chatted that day, he intentionally or unintentionally avoided her. These days, no one has seen him.


    Finally, on the day of returning home,


    in the morning, Ye Lin was still sleeping, so Ning Xiaoxi woke her up and handed her a letter in her hand, with a dignified expression.


    "What is this?" Ye Lin frowned.


    "Uncle''s gone. He asked me to give it to you."


    Ye Lin''s expression was dull for a moment. Did Gao Hai leave? Where can he go when he''s still ill?


    She opened the envelope with a trembling hand and took out the paper in it.


    There are a few sentences in the letter to the effect that his illness has been cured for a long time. He just wants to find a reason to stay with her and accompany her for a period of time before he has been doing psychological rehabilitation. After he let her go back to C City, he doesn''t have to care for Gao Wen. He doesn''t want to go back to C City. He just wants to go back to see the world by himself. When he thinks it through, he will go back to C city to find her and let her protect him It''s important to keep fit.


    Ye Lin sucked his nose and his eyes were a little red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Looking at the familiar buildings in front of her, looking at the children beside her, Ye Lin''s heart has never been firm. This place, which once made her feel helpless, from now on, she will take root here, no matter what it is to greet her.


    "Dad..." With Ye Xiaomo''s cry, Ye Lin raises his eyes and sees Ning Shaochen coming towards them.


    The heroic facial features, clear and three-dimensional, deep eyes, show the natural domineering. There are many people in the airport, but only one eye can recognize him.


    He bent over and held Ye Xiaomo in his arms. He patted Ning Xiaoxi on his shoulder. Then he came to Ye Lin and held her waist naturally. "Tired or not?"


    Ye Lin shook his head, afraid he was too tired, whispered: "all said, don''t let you come to pick up, how can you still come?"


    "I can''t help it, all right?"


    Ye Lin pursed his mouth, split the corner of his mouth, nodded, "OK!"


    After getting on the bus, he saw that the direction of catkins was not the location of the last residential area. Ye Lin turned to see Ning Shaochen.


    "Xiaoxi and Xiaomo will live with you in the future, so I''ll make the house a little bigger." His low voice sounded in Yelin''s ear.


    She squeezed up to him and looked at him with a smile, "what about you? Are you going to live with the main room of your family, or with Xiao San? "


    Ning Shaochen frowned, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Looking at the luxury villa in front of him, Ye Lin doubted whether there was something wrong with his understanding ability?


    Ning Shaochen said it was a little bigger. How many times bigger is it?


    The boundless invincible sea view, the swimming pool next to the villa, the excellent outdoor scenery, depending on the appearance, is luxurious and gorgeous, which makes people feel unreal.


    The villa has seven bedrooms, eight bathrooms, wine cellar, restaurant, cinema and gym


    He not only sighed how frightening Ning Shaochen''s wealth was, but also moved by his heart.


    "Later, this will be our home. Do you like it?"


    With the warmth coming from his waist, Ning Shaochen wrapped her arms around her.


    Ye Lin gently smile, "as long as you three people in, where to live, I like."


    Where to live, after confirmation.


    The next thing is about the company.


    "Mr. Ye, are you sure you want to choose the company next to SM?"


    Wu Lele muttered in a low voice, "will there be a fight?"


    Ye Lin looked at the word SM, and many memories poured into his brain.


    "Let''s take that building. I''ve inquired about it. The rent is only a fraction of that of the building nearby. We can decorate it with some characteristics. After the rent is saved, we can appropriately lower the price for the customers." She pointed to the house with about five rooms and three stories next to SM.


    Wu Lele looks at the building along her line of sight. It looks like it has been in disrepair for some years, which is in sharp contrast to the tall SM nearby.


    However, as long as the decoration work harder, it can also give people a different feeling.


    And the rent and Sm, it is estimated that the difference.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at Ye Lin more.


    "OK, I''ll go and find more decoration design companies. I''ll give you a look after the scheme is sorted out."


    Wu Lele said, about to leave, Ye Lin called her, "in addition to the people we were going to recruit, you can find some headhunting companies and dig some people from SM. Later, I''ll give you a list."


    Wu Lele looked at Ye Lin, clearly still so familiar, but she always felt so strange.


    Impression, Ye Lin is from disdain to do these dig corner things, but this matter, she also only put in the heart.


    "You follow up these first. I''ll run those companies one after another these days to try to implement the contracts first."


    Wu Lele didn''t understand: "those cooperation plans have been settled, haven''t they? Why are you running? "


    Ye Lin only laughs but does not speak!


    Ye Lin first came to a model company, which is different from SM. This model company is very famous both at home and abroad. Its models often appear in international competitions.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang, I''m Ye Lin from Cx. Before, your company sent me a contract..." Ye Lin said and took the contract out of the bag.


    Mr. Wang is about 40 years old. He is more than 1.8 meters tall. He is in good shape. Before he came here, Ye Lin had seen his information. He was also a model.


    Mr. Wang didn''t take the contract from ye Lin. he just looked her up and down carelessly, pushed the contract, and said, "don''t look, you''d rather be less Friend, right? We can rest assured of your relationship with Ning Shao. "


    Ye Lin frowned and nodded, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    "That''s OK, then go back. You can draw up the contract. When you''re ready, you can bring it to me and I''ll sign it."With that, he got up and went back to his desk. He didn''t plan to manage Ye Lin any more.


    Ye Lin wants to say something more. With a wave of his hand, he says, "well, Ning Shao has already said it, and we understand it. You can rest assured to leave."


    What they mean is, since they''ve done it for you, why do you pretend to do it?


    His perfunctory, let Ye Lin''s self-esteem is hit.


    She thought about it and pushed the contract to Mr. Wang again. "If Mr. Wang recognizes Ning Shao, then Mr. Wang might as well go to SM. That''s his company."


    After that, he took out another contract from his bag and handed it to him. "In addition, this is the sincerity of our company''s cooperation and the strength of our company. Mr. Wang doesn''t have to look at Ning Shao''s face and grudgingly give cooperation. He can look at our contract. If he is satisfied, he can contact us again. If he is not satisfied, please don''t grudge. We don''t need to rely on relationships to survive The company that came here. "


    Then she turned and went out of the door.


    That Wang always obviously has some accident, Ye Lin''s reaction, swallowed saliva, from the table, take out the back of the contract, looked down, can''t help but have a flash.


    The two companies that Ye Lin went to again were undoubtedly the same results, and she also made the same reply.


    Although he thought that it would be easier for Youning Shaochen to take a lead, Ye Lin didn''t want to build CX in this way.


    So, after several families ran down, she was in a very bad mood.


    "Ding..." Mobile phone rings, she looked, is Ning Shaochen''s phone, pick up.


    "If it''s done, come to my office."


    Ye Lin made a sound and stopped a car to Ning''s.


    "It looks like I''m not happy. Who''s bothering you?" Ye Lin is sitting on the sofa. The man holds the back of the sofa with both arms and leans down. He asks gently.


    "Those people, it''s all because of you that they cooperate with Cx. Ning Shaochen, if so, what else can I do? I might as well stay at home and keep it for you. "


    Her small face, because of anger, dyed a layer of crimson.


    Ning Shaochen frowned and his eyes narrowed slightly. He spat out a sentence: "listen to something for you, and then you decide whether you want to be angry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Standing up, Ning Shaochen stretched his arm and took the mobile phone from his desk. His slender fingers slid on it a few times, and then put it in Yelin''s ear, "listen."


    "Mr. Ning..." It''s the voice of President Wang.


    "Today, Miss ye came to me with a contract. Mr. Ning, to tell you the truth, she was very sincere and offered a low price. Her company''s experience is also very rich. Moreover, I called several colleagues and they all spoke highly of their company. To tell you the truth, Mr. Ning, I''d like to cooperate with her very much, but your wife''s side, it really doesn''t matter Is it a department? "


    Put down the mobile phone, Ye Lin raised his lips, "Mr. Wang, is that really what he said?" Ye Lin deliberately lengthened the ending, but he could see that he was in a much better mood.


    "All three of them called me. They were surprised at your sincerity." Ning Shaochen said, bypassing the sofa and sitting down beside Ye Lin. then, he pulled him into his arms, leaned over her face and kissed her, "tell me, why do you want to rewrite the contract? They also agreed to the previous price, and I''m curious why you want to lower the price. "


    Hearing him ask, Ye Lin''s face is more or less complacent. "Do you think I just want to revenge Gao Wen? If you just want to get back at him, you can do it. I really like this industry. I want to do it with my heart. Although the prices they gave before obviously have a lot more profit margin, that kind of money is only temporary, and I want permanent cooperation. And then take revenge on her by the way, that''s all! "


    The big hand touched Ye Lin''s face, and Ye Lin heard the man over his head exclaim: "my Ye Lin, it''s great!"


    He praised from the bottom of his heart.


    Although he is vicious in business, he is also good at business and good at people.


    As long as people don''t offend him, he never deliberately goes to cheat others. He never only earns the money he can earn, the money he should earn, and he is honest and honest. The old and the young don''t cheat. Only when he insists on this, can he have Ning''s today.


    As for SM, since he handed it over to Gao Wen, he no longer interfered in all her affairs. In recent years, SM has been in her hands and has not improved. If he hadn''t always paved the way for her in the back, SM would have been gone for a long time.


    Before, he didn''t pay much attention to her, and he didn''t care about whether SM could make money. Until after Ye Lin''s accident, he deliberately asked LiuXu to check some things about SM. He found that Gao Wen''s mind was really not pure. She only talked about the results, not the process. She got a lot of business through crooked ways.


    After a long time, the business became yellow, so that SM has not improved for so many years.


    Now, looking at the woman beside him, he suddenly understood that whether he was in business or in life, he was kind-hearted and could not be too bad. No wonder she had CX in her hands, but in two or three years, he had achieved so much.


    I can''t help but refresh Ye Lin''s impression in his heart again.


    "Well, Miss ye, shouldn''t you give me a reward?"


    "Reward?" Ye Lin turns his head and thinks to Ning Shaochen. He kisses him and gets up. "Well, now you can say, what do you want me to do?"


    Ning Shaochen plays with her soft boneless hand, "wait, Xiaoxi will come right away."


    "Who, Xiaoxi? What is he doing here? " Ye Lin does not understand, as far as he knows, Ning Shaochen never let Ning Xiaoxi to the company.


    The main purpose is to protect the identity and appearance of Ning Xiaoxi.


    Without his permission, no media dares to publish photos of Ning Xiaoxi at will.


    So that everyone knows that he has a son, or a child without a mother, but no one knows what the child looks like?


    But what is it today?


    Sure enough, Ning Xiaoxi appeared in front of Ye Lin in less than ten minutes.


    "Dad, mom."


    Today''s Ning Xiaoxi is wearing the same clothes as Ye Lin''s today, gray suit waistcoat and suit pants, neutral, Ning Xiaoxi is good-looking, this dress is a little bit, but it is very tight.


    She bought this dress for him abroad. At that time, he refused to wear it. He said it was too formal. What is it today?


    "Well, let''s go." Ning Shaochen looked at them for a moment and said.


    Get up, put the table in order, go to Ye Lin in front of, very natural embrace her waist.


    Ye Lin bit his lip and came out of his arms, "you are crazy. This is in your company."


    Ning Shaochen pulled her back again, "don''t you want revenge? When will she be mad when you are so reserved? "


    Low voice, in the ear said merciless words.


    Ye Lin couldn''t help swallowing. He didn''t know what Bai Ning Shaochen wanted to do today, but he didn''t struggle any more.


    At this time, it is afternoon off work time, Ning Shaochen may be intentional, Mingming car parked in the basement, he just took her and Ning Xiaoxi to the hall.


    And the pace has slowed down a lot.


    "Ning Shaochen, you are honest. What are you doing?"


    "Don''t talk. You''ll see in a moment."Along the way, everywhere I went, there were voices of surprise and discussion.


    "Look, is that the son of general manager Ning? Wow, it''s so beautiful. "


    "But who is the woman next to you? Wearing the same clothes as Mr. Ning''s son, he looks like Is it Ning Xiaoxi''s mother? I heard that as soon as Ning Xiaoxi was born, his mother was gone. "


    "Don''t tell me, maybe it is."


    "Do you think it''s this woman who will be president Ning''s first term? Is Gao always the third party? After all, Ning Xiaoxi was born before and they married after. "


    Ye Lin didn''t understand Ning Shaochen''s meaning before, but after the man finished the sentence, she suddenly realized.


    Incredible looking at Ning Shaochen.


    I can''t help admiring his high intelligence.


    He used the gap between Ning Xiaoxi''s age and his marriage time with Gao Wen to give everyone imagination. Those people will surely make up all kinds of sad love stories.


    Such as having a baby and being forced to leave, etc


    Ning Xiaoxi was "made" by Gao Wen at the beginning. Even if she understood their relationship now, she didn''t dare to explain it except that she was dumb.


    Ning Shaochen wants to use Ning Xiaoxi''s age advantage to block everyone''s mouth.


    To give her a aboveboard identity.


    After all, if Ning Xiaoxi was born in the first place and Ning Shaochen married Gao Wen in the second place, her situation with Gao Wen would be totally different.


    Not only will she not be a junior, but she will be able to turn back on the guest.


    Think of this, she can''t help looking at Ning Shaochen more, this intelligence quotient!!!!


    The next morning, Ye Lin woke up by calling Chu Yujie.


    "Hello, celebrity ye, are you going to take your company with you and make a big hit?"


    Ye Lin rubbed his eyes, "what are you talking about?"


    "You''ve become famous. Take out your mobile phone and look at the headlines of major websites. However, who came up with the idea? Three carves with one arrow It''s amazing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    "What makes you famous? OK, I''ll hang up first! " Ye Lin hung up the phone and quickly opened the mobile browser.


    The photos of her, Ning Shaochen and Ning Xiaoxi in the Ning family yesterday are overwhelming.


    "The former lover of Ning''s president has surfaced, and his wife Gao Wen is suspected to be a third party."


    "The tortuous love story between Ning Shao and the president of Cx cosmetics company"


    "a Cinderella who was forced to leave after giving birth to a child, became the president of Cx cosmetics company and had a good harvest in her love career"


    "


    All kinds of titles, but coincidentally, one-sided.


    Ye Lin turned around and looked at the bedside. Ning Shaochen''s position was empty.


    She got up, ready to find him, but through the thin screen, saw a figure shaking outside the glass door.


    This is the master bedroom on the second floor. Outside the bedroom, there is an indoor swimming pool. Between the two, there is a sliding door.


    She approached, opened the curtain, just to see Ning Shaochen bare body, jump into the swimming pool, watching him vigorous in the water fast swimming.


    I can''t help sighing that this man is so perfect. It seems that what he does is impeccable. For a moment, he lost his mind. He didn''t even find the man when he went ashore and came to her.


    "Look at men, be reserved, OK?" Low voice in the ear, pull back, distracted woman.


    Ye Lin pursed his lips, "I don''t understand. Interview Ning Shao. Is there anything else you don''t know?"


    The man in front of him restrained his smile and seemed to be thinking. Then he said seriously, "yes!"


    Ye Lin was happy, "talk about it."


    "Have a baby!"


    "Ha ha..." Ye Lin laughs forward and backward, who can imagine, Ning Shaochen such a man''s joking appearance.


    The man wiped the water on his body with a bath towel at will, stretched out one hand, took Ye Lin''s waist, pulled it into his arms, and bent over to kiss him.


    Ye Lin pushed him, "you You let go. I have something serious to ask you


    "Say it


    "You asked the Internet to write that?"


    The man took the water on the table and drank it. The Adam''s apple rolled down rapidly. Ye Lin looked at the bottom of the bottle of water and couldn''t help swallowing. Drinking water is so handsome!


    "Well, I just agree with them to write like this. As for how to write, it''s not our business."


    Said, hand a stretch to pull Ye Lin into the room, will she against the wall, "your CX company, the next may be a shot and red, Miss ye, you should have expressed?"


    Ye Lin blushed and pressed his big hand around his waist. "Well, I''m hungry. I''ll have dinner first."


    In the early morning, she was tossed again, and her whole day was wasted again. Therefore, Ye Lin almost escaped from the room.


    Ning Shaochen looked at the stiff arm in the air, the corner of his mouth could not help bending up a good-looking radian.


    After breakfast, Ye Lin saw Ning Shaochen still wearing pajamas, sitting on the sofa, holding Ye Xiaomo to play games, a little surprised, "don''t you have to go to work today?"


    "You turn these two into one, right!" After Ning Shaochen and ye Xiaomo said this, they looked up at Ye Lin, "you don''t want to go out today. There are reporters outside."


    Through the transparent glass, Ye Lin looks back to the outside of the house. In front of the house, there is an endless sea. There is a similar villa separated by hundreds of meters on both sides. Behind it is an amazing golf course. There is no hiding place everywhere. Where is a reporter?


    "You look at the mirror in front of you. At about 45 degrees, there is a man in black and white hat. See, that''s a reporter, and the one in front of you on the right with a broom is also a reporter..." Then Ning Shaochen reported a series of news continuously.


    Ye Lin took a breath and stopped talking.


    "But don''t you want them to photograph us? Why don''t you let us out? " Ye Lin has not experienced these, so, compared with Ning Shaochen''s calm, she is a little curious.


    "Because, they are just the leaders. I dare say, if you step out with your front foot and your back foot, you will be surrounded by a flood of reporters." Ning Shaochen said, and continued to accompany Ye Xiaomo to play her little game.


    Ye Lin didn''t dare to question again. He went into the kitchen and took some fruits. "Xiao Xi, come and eat some fruits."


    Since you can''t get out, enjoy this rare time for four.


    Turning on the TV, she switches to the Korean TV channel and begins to watch Korean TV. Ning Xiaoxi fiddles with something on his tablet. Ning Shaochen is playing games with Ye Xiaomo in his arms.


    Ye Lin thought, if life can go on like this, how good, plain, but very happy.


    It''s just that they are happy.


    Gao Wen, that''s tragic.


    Ningzhai is surrounded by three floors from the inside to the outside.


    Ning Shaochen rarely allows the media to make headlines. Everyone wants to make headlines.


    When Liu Ma and Zhang Shu got up in the morning and found that something was wrong, they called Ning Shaochen. Ning Shaochen told them not to answer. When reporters asked questions, they could not answer them clearly.Gao Wen made many calls to Ning Shaochen, but Ning Shaochen didn''t answer any of them.


    She called Gao''s father again, but he turned it off. She wondered why his cell phone was always turned off recently.


    "Mr. Gao, the front and back doors of SM are full of reporters. If you don''t explain, we can''t even get out." The assistant called Gao Wen.


    Gao Wen was so anxious that she didn''t dare to take a step at all.


    Looking at the screen of the mobile phone, three people appeared in Ning''s family. Gao Wen kept gnawing her nails. She was afraid, flustered and panicked. The overwhelming negative energy came towards her.


    "Miss Gao, please come out and explain to us. Are you a third party or not?" Suddenly, a loud voice seemed to ring in my ear.


    Gao Wen stood on the second floor and opened the curtain to look downstairs. Is this reporter crazy and talking there with a loudspeaker.


    She couldn''t help looking around. All the people living here are dignitaries. Even if the reporter said so much, people would be suspicious.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Ning Shao and I are childhood friends. That woman is the third one." Finally, Gao Wen can''t help but pull open the window and respond loudly.


    Flash, start shooting madly at Gao Wen.


    "Then you are not the third party. Why would you rather have a son with another woman? Why did you marry him after several years? What''s more, the child is always with that leaf now, and Ning Shao. Why did you choose to be with them at this time? How do you explain? "


    When Gao Wen heard this, her face changed and her heart became cold. In the past few years, although they had never been together, Ning Shaochen took care of him.


    But this time, it''s obvious that Ning Shaochen inspired them. Otherwise, how dare these reporters be so arrogant.


    Just, she is very puzzled son, oneself these years, also can be regarded as self-discipline, she really can''t think out exactly is where to go wrong, let Ning Shaochen suddenly so to her.


    Is it for the girl?


    Think of this, eyes a cold, OK, you don''t let me better, I let you also feel uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly turned around, picked up her cell phone from the bed and hurried downstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    In front of the reporter, Gao Wen turned out many photos of Shen Beiyi and Ning Shaochen.


    "You see, this woman is the one Ning Shaochen really likes, but she''s dead. So don''t believe that woman''s lies. She''s Xiao San. She seduced him when Ning Shao was on a business trip abroad. I don''t know how she became Ning Xiaoxi''s mother. Maybe Maybe that woman is just like Ning Xiaoxi, so don''t be cheated by them. "


    Gao Wen thinks, she does not believe, that woman sees Ning Shaochen and Shen Beiyi''s picture, her in the heart can also be happy.


    The man she can''t get, she won''t let others get so easily.


    At the thought of this, an imperceptible smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Just, at this time, the crowd, do not know who said a word.


    "You don''t have to lie any more. Ning''s official has just uploaded the DNA test report of Ye Zonghe and Ning Xiaoxi, and admitted their relationship with their mother and son. That means Ning Shao and ye Zong met a long time ago."


    "Yes, I really don''t like a character like Mr. Ye. Will he let the other party give birth to his own children? Miss Gao, how do you explain this? No, those photos in your hand are fake, right? The woman looks so ordinary. How could she have taken a fancy to her? "


    As soon as these two people''s voices fell, there were different opinions.


    Gao Wen''s situation is even more embarrassing.


    She herself was immersed in the DNA test report. She asked the woman and Ning Shaochen about it. They both denied it at that time. How could it happen?


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes wide. It seemed that they were working together to fix her. Thinking of this, she shook her hands, took out her mobile phone and dialed Ning Shaochen to ask how he could do this to her.


    Just, after a few beeps, the phone was hung up.


    Ye Lin is sitting next to Ning Shaochen, his mobile phone is on the back of the sofa, so Ye Lin can hear the vibration clearly.


    She took it and looked at it. Gao Wen''s?


    I didn''t speak. I put the phone back in place.


    "How many days will this last?" Ye Lin took a banana, peeled it and handed it to Ning Shaochen.


    At this time, ye Xiaomo is no longer sitting on Ning Shaochen. Sister Xu takes them to swim in front of him.


    Therefore, there are only two people in the living room, big palm pulled Ye Lin, took her to the side, Ning Shaochen said: "tomorrow."


    "Will it have any influence on Ning family?" This is what ye Lin is worried about. Looking at the news, big companies suddenly affect the stock market because of some news from the helmsman.


    Adam''s apple rolling, Ning Shaochen holding her good-looking chin, voice gentle, "to me, to you, are beneficial, unfavorable only her."


    Ye Lin nodded and took a grape from the tea table. He was in a good mood.


    "I don''t want to offend you in the future. Otherwise, I think I''ll die without residue."


    Ning Shaochen eyes deep, staring at her, slow down voice line, word by word said: "in my this, you can only be eaten even slag are not left, die, don''t think."


    Ye Lin inhaled, pretending not to understand what he said.


    On this day, Ning Shaochen didn''t go out all day and accompanied his mother and three for a whole day. Instead of being affected by the incident, everyone''s happiness was raised to a higher level.


    But Gao Wen over there, she smashed all the things Ning house could smash, the whole person seems to be crazy, because Ning Shaochen''s instructions, Ning house people choose to ignore.


    So much so that from beginning to end, she was the only one to sing solo.


    The next day, the first thing ye Lin opened her eyes to was to watch the news. However, she found that the reports like snowflakes yesterday disappeared this morning. What she left behind were some positive reports about her relationship with CX, such as her way of counterattack, such as her way of dealing with people


    She even found that Mr. Wang also had several other companies, and she gave them a few points of contract comparison. All of them praised her for her honesty.


    So CX has not fallen behind. It has a large number of supporters and supporters in C City.


    Wu Lele sent her a lot of wechat, saying that in the early morning, many people called her to seek cooperation.


    And she Ye Lin, also completely get rid of the identity of Xiao San, even if she didn''t formally marry Ning Shaochen, everyone also said she was a weak person, saying that she chose to follow Ning Shaochen for love and children.


    It''s Gao Wen, who has disclosed her past of SM. She is hideous and filthy. She is full of sex bribes, threats and deception by her husband Ning Shao.


    The so-called wall down, people push, trees down, monkeys scattered, we see Ning Shaochen regardless of the attitude, know that Gaowen has gone, those who have been bullied by her in the past, those who have suffered losses, each stand up, exposed her past malignant.


    Those behaviors make Ye Lin gape.


    Later, a group of people on the Internet began to encourage Ning Shao to divorce and return Ye Lin justice and fame.The more Ye Lin looked, the more he admired the man beside him.


    They almost did nothing, but took Ning Xiaoxi around, and things suddenly changed dramatically.


    Think of that year, Gaowen for a private, let her pregnant ningxiaoxi.


    She estimated that in any case also thought, into also ningxiaoxi, defeat also ningxiaoxi.


    Originally, she wanted to take revenge on Gao Wen step by step, so that her career and family were damaged. But in the middle of this process, she and Ning Shao would inevitably be discussed as Xiao San.


    Ning Shaochen is good. He helps her solve all the problems at once.


    She was so absorbed and smiling that she didn''t notice at all. Someone woke up and kept staring at her.


    She didn''t react until her mobile phone was taken off and there was a burst of warmth around her waist.


    "Do you think it would be impossible for us to know each other without Ning Xiaoxi? Do I have to thank Gao Wen? "


    "How would you like to thank you?" The man''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "Give you back to her?"


    "no lesson." Men''s voice is very calm, but the action is very sharp turn over pressure on the woman.


    Ye Lin pushed him, "no, I''ll have to go to Wu Lele later to discuss the decoration. Get up."


    "Do it before you go."


    "No Ning Shaochen, stop it... "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Two hours later, the man happily buttoned his shirt, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he looked satisfied.


    The woman is lying on the bed, even move all have no strength.


    "Ning Shaochen, I want to share the bed with you!" Said, the woman almost exhausted the whole body last point strength, threw the pillow next to the man.


    The man caught the pillow, put it in the original position again, knelt on one knee on the bed, looked at the woman staring at him, pinched her face, "still have the strength to throw the pillow, it seems, this time, I didn''t try my best, come back at night to continue."


    The woman wants to turn over and ignore her, but her whole body is falling apart. She feels sore and weak when she moves, and her brows are tight. This kind of expression makes Ning Shaochen feel distressed. "Really, it''s so hard?"


    Ye Lin gave him a white eye.


    Ning Shaochen inhaled and stood up straight, "OK, I''ll restrain myself later."


    Ye Lin''s mouth turned up.


    "You sleep for a while. At noon, I''ll send Wu Lele home. If you have something to do, we''ll discuss it."


    Ye Lin pretended to be angry and ignored him. He closed his eyes.


    Towards noon, ye Xiaomo came to wake her up and said that Aunt Wu had come before she got up.


    She got up, got out of bed, simply washed and went downstairs.


    Wu Lele watched her go downstairs and stood up from the sofa.


    "Mr. Ye, I didn''t expect that your relationship with Ning Shao was so special?" Wu Lele is not a person who is good at eight coats. She can sigh a few words. Ye Lin thinks that this news has really achieved its effect.


    She returned to Wu Lele with a smile and raised her hand, "sit down."


    But did not explain her and Ning Shaochen things, some things, is different, wise people have different opinions, everyone has different ideas, views are not the same, she and Ning Shaochen things, they keep silent is the best.


    Wu Lele saw that she didn''t want to continue this topic, so she took out four folders from the briefcase next to her and handed them to Ye Lin, "Mr. Ye, you see, I found four famous design companies in C city to design them."


    Ye Lin surprised, "so fast?"


    "It''s just a coincidence that I promised them to pay the design fee first. If they were selected, they would also do the next decoration. Just as it happened, when your news came out yesterday, they said one after another that the design fee should not be paid, as long as the decoration fee is OK. This CX is also famous. We also want to rub the heat and make a free advertisement."


    Ye Lin Leng next, can''t help but is in a good mood, this is really fame and fortune!


    Looking down and looking at the four design styles, they really have their own characteristics, European style, Chinese style, Korean style and little fresh


    "Why don''t you choose this Chinese one?" She pointed to the folder in the middle with a smile.


    Wu Lele followed her fingers and saw that five rooms had been decorated into a palace. On each door, it was written what palace, what palace, and the inner rooms were all retro. From the porch pillars to the teacups, all the three provinces and six departments had come out. It can be seen that the designers really put a lot of effort into it.


    "Although we are a company, in fact, it''s a small studio. Makeup workers don''t need to wait for work every day. If they have something to do, they can make an appointment in advance. They can arrive at the designated place on time. This place is very enough."


    "Although the style and make-up don''t match, it''s better to be different from others. It''s refreshing and unforgettable. It''s good. Let''s fix it. You can arrange it."


    The next thing, Ye Lin almost no longer intervene, Wu Lele''s ability, she is experienced, decoration in her urging and arrangement, originally scheduled for three months, Leng is to give her compressed to two months.


    In order to meet the decoration style, Ye Lin also changed the name of the company to "CX Xiurong Pavilion".


    In these two months, almost all of SM''s customers signed contracts with her behind SM''s back, which was unexpected to Ye Lin.


    She originally planned to click across Gao Wen, but she didn''t want to. Ning Shaochen''s move made her almost once and for all.


    As for Gao Wen, it''s very strange. According to the truth, with her character, after this incident, she will at least come out and splash a few times, at least find some media to explain it, or find Ning Shaochen to make a scene. However, as far as she knows, there is no such thing.


    She asked Ning Shaochen in the middle, he said that after that, Gao Wen went back to Gao''s house the next day, went deep into Gao''s house, and even never went to the company again.


    This makes Ye Lin even more surprised.


    However, in view of promised Ning father, Ning Shaochen and Gao Wen divorce, she also chose not to mention.


    In this way, the day seems very calm, but ye Lin always feels like there is a bigger plot waiting for him. The longer the time, the more intense the uneasiness.


    Before long, SM declared bankruptcy. Before Yelin had time to act on it, it was gone.


    But, Gao Wen, still did not appear.


    The night that SM was removed, after Ning Shaochen came back, ye Linzhong couldn''t help asking him:"What do you think Gao Wen is doing? Every day, she lives in Gao''s house. If the gate doesn''t go out, even SM is closed. She doesn''t care. She can''t see people. " That day, she finally can''t help but pull Ning Shaochen to ask.


    "I always feel that she seems to be brewing some big conspiracy, which makes me very uneasy." She said and drilled into Ning Shaochen''s arms.


    Ning Shaochen pulled her to his arms, in her face kiss, for a long time, just slowly opening: "Ye Lin, she is crazy, the hospital diagnosis report came out yesterday."


    Speaking of this, Ning Shaochen pauses and goes on: "she has mental illness. Now, Gao Fu, as her only guardian, has been taken away by your grandfather. That''s why I''ve been procrastinating."


    Ye Lin sat up straight from Ning Shaochen''s arms, shocked, Gao Wen crazy? That woman who can''t have a baby is going crazy?


    Is that the news? It''s, how come it''s not credible?


    "I will find a way to get her to sign for divorce, but she is now Gao''s largest shareholder. Gao''s group has invited a lawyer to intervene in order to safeguard its own interests. It can''t be forced, so it''s somewhat troublesome."


    Ning Shaochen continued.


    Ye Lin shakes her head. In fact, she doesn''t care about Mrs. Ning''s fame. Now Ning Shaochen is with her. Ning Xiaoxi and ye Xiaomo are with her. She is very satisfied. Moreover, even if she doesn''t have fame, she seems to be Mrs. Ning in everyone''s eyes. So, she is not shocked by this.


    She just always thought that people like Gao Wen would be crazy, a little, too unreliable.


    For a woman who can bear the fact that she won''t have a child, she doesn''t believe it. She can''t bear the news.


    She wants to talk to Ning Shaochen about whether this is Gao Wen''s plan to slow down. However, she is afraid that Ning Shaochen will think too much and feel pressure. When she thinks about it, she swallows it again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    "Ning Shaochen, are you hiding something from me?" Ye Lin squinted and asked aloud. Although Ning Shaochen explained to her about her coma that day, she always felt that something was wrong.


    Ning Shaochen raised his eyebrows slightly, his voice was low, "what do you mean?"


    "You just said that Gao Fu is still with my grandfather. Why? Since he''s not my own father, why doesn''t my grandfather let him go? "


    Ning Shaochen''s eyes flashed a touch of guilty, slowly opened his mouth: "grandfather, probably think he knows something about your mother, he, the mouth is not willing to say, put him in there."


    Ye Lin micro Leng, nodded, no doubt he.


    "When is your Xiurong Pavilion going to open? Have you chosen the day? " Ning Shaochen changes the subject.


    "Well, I don''t believe that. It''s just this Saturday. There are three days left." Speaking of this, Ye Lin looked up at Ning Shaochen, "listen to Ning always this meaning, is to prepare that day to come to hold a field?"


    Ning Shaochen rubbed his eyebrows and said, "try to arrange it." He turned around and turned off the light.


    Ye Lin couldn''t see his expression, but he had some small expectations in his heart.


    Three days. It''s coming soon.


    Because I want to see the layout of the scene, Ye Lin gets up in front of Ning Shaochen for the first time.


    She deliberately painted a more delicate make-up for herself, changed into the Han style dress that Wu Lele had prepared for her yesterday, simply made her hair into a bun and went out.


    Because she can''t drive, Ning Shaochen allocated a full-time driver for her convenience.


    However, because she always goes out late, the driver''s working time has been delayed for him. At this moment, seeing that the time is approaching, she asked Ning Shaochen''s driver to send her off first. Because the drivers are responsible for one person and one car, Ye Lin finally took Ning Shaochen''s car.


    When she arrived at the company, Wu Lele had already arranged the scene almost. I don''t know where she got a set of ancient tables and screens for entertaining people, as well as tea sets. It looks antique, but it''s very distinctive. It''s very compatible with Xiurong Pavilion.


    Many passers-by stopped to take photos.


    All things, in an orderly way, very smooth, very comfortable, but how can not suppress Ye Lin''s inner uneasiness.


    "Mr. Ye, today, Ning Shao, will you come to join us?" Wu Lele saw her frowning and thought she was too nervous, so he deliberately found a topic to talk to her.


    Ye Lin nodded. Yesterday, before going to bed, he said that he would give her a big gift today, which means that he would come.


    Thinking of this, his face softened. "Well, I''ll come."


    Then, the guests came. She didn''t want to invite too many people today. Apart from Chu Yujie, they are several major partners and several major makeup artists. But Wu Lele told her yesterday that many people wanted to come to congratulate her on their own initiative, and she couldn''t help it.


    The people in front of us are almost here.


    But I don''t see Ning Shaochen''s figure. Ye Lin can''t help but take out his mobile phone. As soon as he''s ready to dial, he sees LiuXu''s call coming. He''s happy and picks it up.


    Then, Wu Lele saw Ye Lin''s face turned pale in an instant, and his mobile phone also slipped to the ground.


    She helped to pick it up and wanted to give it to Ye Lin, but there was Ye Lin''s figure in front of her. When she looked up, she saw that the figure had already run several meters away.


    Ye Lin remembers that the last time Ning Xiaoxi had a car accident, although it was a false alarm, his mood at that time was the same as that at the moment, anxious and helpless.


    She said that she was upset these two days. Something must have happened, but she didn''t expect that it would be Ning Shaochen.


    When she arrived at the hospital that LiuXu said, she was unexpectedly calm. She thought that Ning Shaochen''s accident must be a sensation, but she didn''t see a related person.


    She took a nurse and asked, "do you know where Ning Shao lives?"


    Others shake their heads Second, the same shake of head


    Ye Lin upstairs and downstairs, almost ran through every corner of the emergency, did not see catkins, ask others, no one knows.


    "Ning Shaochen, where are you?" When she just left, she didn''t take her mobile phone. Now she couldn''t find his person. She was so anxious that she knelt on the ground.


    But no one responded to her.


    She doesn''t have the habit of remembering people''s numbers, so she''s like a headless fly now.


    "Miss, do you remember the hospital wrong? Is Ning Shao the president of Ning family? It''s impossible for such a big man to be so quiet when something goes wrong. Everyone has already spread the news. " There is an older female doctor, see her run up and down many times, can''t help but voice and she said.


    Ye Lin looked at her and sniffed, "that person means your hospital. I didn''t hear you wrong." How can she hear something so important wrong? It''s impossible.


    But, can''t explain, how can''t see Ning Shaochen, and, the whole emergency didn''t know a person.Thinking, she got out of the hospital, stopped a car, wanted to go back to Xiurong Pavilion and get her mobile phone back.


    However, when she got out of the car with her front foot, her back foot was pulled. Seeing her strange clothes, she couldn''t help saying, "Miss, did you come across? Don''t you know you have to pay for a ride? "


    Ye Lin shook off the man''s hand and yelled: "my husband has a car accident. Can you let me make a phone call with my mobile phone first? Wu... " Speaking of this, she cried even more.


    The taxi driver, after listening to her, frowned, turned around, went back to his car, stepped on the gas and left.


    Therefore, when ye Lin arrived at the scene, her make-up was changed, her clothes were torn to pieces, and even her hair in the back was loose. A few wisps of broken hair fell on her cheeks. The whole person looked as embarrassed as she was.


    Besides, she was still in tears.


    But she was worried about Ning Shaochen. She didn''t care what others thought. Wu Lele was standing at the door. She trotted up and pulled her, "Lele, where''s my mobile phone?"


    Wu Lele couldn''t react to her whole appearance for a long time. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and handed it to her, "are you going to rob the wedding? Or was it called? "


    Ye Lin is not in the mood to explain to her. He picks up the phone, finds the address book and dials LiuXu.


    It''s just


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The familiar bell rings behind her. She has heard the bell of catkins many times, which is very special and beautiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The familiar bell rings behind her. She has heard the bell of catkins many times, which is very special, beautiful and easy to remember.


    She slowly turned around and watched catkins coming towards her with wine cups. Seeing her in a mess, she was stunned. With a smile in her eyes, she said in a voice, "sister-in-law, what are you doing? How did it come about? " He followed Ning Qian and called her sister-in-law Ye Lin.


    Because ye Lin was worried about Ning Shaochen, he didn''t see the smile in his eyes at all. He grabbed his arm and shook it hard, "catkins, where''s Shaochen? How''s Shaochen? Where is he? "


    Her voice mixed with obvious choking, let catkins can''t help but look right.


    Face Ye Lin to pick chin, finger to her back, "that, that is not him?"


    Ye Lin wiped his tears, held his breath, turned around and saw that Ning Shaochen was standing in the room not far away. Although she turned her back to her at the moment, she was sure that it was him. She squatted on the ground and began to cry.


    Ning Shaochen heard her movement, quickly put the wine cup in his hand and came over to help her. Seeing her embarrassment, she frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? How did that happen? "


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, it''s over here. If they hadn''t helped, you would have been a joke today. "


    Ye Lin looked at the time, the hospital is the most remote hospital in C City, and it took about three or four hours to go back and forth.


    She sniffed, turned to look at catkins, pick eyebrows: "you let others tell me that Shaochen had an accident? I rushed to the hospital, but I didn''t find it, and I didn''t bring my mobile phone, so I had to come back and get my mobile phone to call you again. "


    The more she said, the more aggrieved she was, and the tears that she finally stopped came down again.


    Catkins frowned, pointed to himself, and then pointed to Ning Shaochen, "I, I call you, no! I went to pick up Shaochen in the morning, and then we came to your side together. What''s the traffic accident? Why can''t I understand what you said? "


    Ye Lin Leng, picked up the mobile phone in his hand, opened the call record and handed it to LiuXu, "you see, when it''s more than 7 o''clock, didn''t you call me?"


    Catkins took over, looked at the eyes, the above is indeed showing the catkins two words, can not help but a little confused.


    Ning Shaochen took the mobile phone from catkins, and after clicking the word "catkins", he came out with a string of numbers. His eyes sank. "Someone has tampered with your mobile phone, but what he saved is the name of catkins, not his mobile phone number."


    Ye Lin was stunned and took a look. There were two catkins in the call record. She called the catkins from the address book before, but she didn''t pay attention to some catkins at that time. When she opened the call record for a year, it was really two numbers. Knowing that she had been cheated, she couldn''t help sinking her face and passing a figure in front of her eyes.


    Think about it, can''t help but cry and laugh, arm stretch, holding Ning Shaochen will face buried in his chest, "you''re OK, scared to death me."


    Ning Shaochen eyebrows twitch, back to hold her, big hand patted her back, "later encounter things, don''t be too flustered, I haven''t had an accident? That''s how you are. In case... "


    Ye Lin raised his head and covered his mouth Her eyes were firm.


    Ning Shaochen raised his mouth and leaned over her ear and said, "however, I''m still very happy to see Miss ye become like this for me."


    He is making fun of her, but ye Lin can''t see the angle, Ning Shaochen is cold face toward catkins make a wink.


    Because of the false alarm in the morning, Ye Lin felt that she was very tired. In the afternoon, after she had arranged everything, she went home.


    Seeing that she was in a bad state, Ning Xiaoxi came over and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Lin holds Ning Xiaoxi. At this moment, she thinks that as long as the four members of their family are safe, she really doesn''t care about the rest.


    Although Ning Xiaoxi is 10 years old, he has a high IQ, so he is much more mature than his peers.


    Ye Lin thought, and told Ning Xiaoxi what happened in the morning.


    "Mom, please give me your mobile phone number. I''ll check the information of this person and the location when I talk with you."


    Ye Lin is surprised, "son, this also can check?"


    Ning Xiaoxi nodded, took Ye Lin''s mobile phone, entered the long string of numbers, not long after, he heard his voice: "registered person, is an 18-year-old boy, the place to call is in our home?"


    Ye Lin is surprised, stand up, "you, which family do you say?"


    Ning Xiaoxi fingers down, "here."


    Ye Lin was confused. In addition to the four members of her family, there was a cleaning man, a washing and cooking man, two drivers, a water and electricity manager, and sister Xu who came back from abroad.


    It was the voice of a woman who called her in the morning.


    As for sister Xu, she has been with them for many years. She knows her well.


    The cook''s aunt, because Ning Shaochen''s taste is choosy, this person is called from Ning house, which can also be ruled out.That''s the cleaning aunt. Thinking of this, she got up and wanted to question her. Thinking about it, she came back and looked at Ning Xiaoxi. "You''d better wait for your father to come back, discuss it first, and then see how to deal with it."


    In the evening, Ning Shaochen may know that Ye Lin is frightened during the day. If he wants to come back to accompany her, he will be home at more than 7 o''clock.


    When he came back, Ye Lin was playing the house skipping game with Ye Xiaomo. It was clear that the mother of the two children had died, but she was smiling like a girl. He stood at the door, took a picture of the scene with his mobile phone, and then lost his mind.


    Ning Xiaoxi rarely did not look at his flat, leaning on the back of the sofa looking at two people, from time to time to bury Ye Xiaomo a few words.


    "Ye Xiaomo, what about your brain? You jumped that place, and you still danced? "


    "Ye Xiaomo, are you a pig? You should do this first... "


    Ning Xiaoxi is more see more angry, simply take ye Xiaomo out of the lattice, "you come here, brother jump again, you look! Really, how did you give birth to such a stupid sister? "


    Ye Lin in one side, laughing and crying, "Ning Xiaoxi, are you indirectly talking about me?"


    Ning Xiaoxi looks at Ye Lin and feels the back of his head.


    Ye Xiaomo is very strange. He has a small temper with everyone, but he doesn''t have a small temper with Ning Xiaoxi. No matter how he scolds or bullies him, he basically greets each other with a smile.


    It is said that the elder brother dotes on the younger sister. In their family, on the contrary, the younger sister dotes on the elder brother and has no bottom line.


    "Xiaoxi, don''t say that about my sister next time, you know?"


    Ning Shaochen''s voice.


    Several people looked at him at the same time.


    Ye Xiaomo is the most active. He trots over and pours into Ning Shaochen''s arms. "Dad, are you back?"


    Ye Lin is holding Ning Xiaoxi, smiling at Ning Shaochen over their approach.


    Ning Shaochen holds Ye Xiaomo for a while and asks Ning Xiaoxi to take her to sister Xu for a bath.


    He is pulling Ye Lin, super straight into the room.


    "What''s the matter? What do you want to say to your room? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Ning Shaochen didn''t respond to her. He was unbuttoning. Ye Lin thought about it and said, "did you also find out that the call was from our house?"


    Ye Lin saw Ning Shaochen''s hand pause, and then said: "I think it should be the new cleaning aunt, originally wanted to ask her directly in the afternoon, think about it, or want to wait for you to come back first."


    Ning Shaochen turned around, touched her head, and then looked down at her, "in fact, you can guess who the descendants are, can''t you?"


    Ye Lin single foot on the ground, gently kicked, yes, this matter, in fact, say big or small, say small or not small, at a small level, that person just want to scare her, at a large level, today is the opening ceremony of Cx company, she invited so many people to come, but she did not appear, if someone has a heart to use a little, it can be said that she despises people, plays everyone, for the future of Cx Development will inevitably have an impact.


    Besides Gao Wen, she can''t think of anyone else who can do this.


    But Ning Shaochen said Gao Wen was crazy.


    She didn''t dare to say anything.


    Ning Shaochen hugged her, "you, do you still treat me as an outsider?"


    Ye Lin shakes her head. Of course she doesn''t, but she promised Ning''s father that she would not force Ning Shaochen to divorce Gao Wen.


    Moreover, she really doesn''t want to put pressure on Ning Shaochen.


    "She''s not crazy. In fact, I always know that she''s not crazy, but I always need evidence to prove that she''s not crazy and has behavioral consciousness. Originally, I was still thinking about how to prove it, but she sent it to me."


    Ye Lin Yixi said, "you mean that as long as someone testifies to Gao Wen, it can prove that she is not crazy at all, right?"


    Ning Shaochen nodded.


    Later, Ye Lin did not guess wrong. It was the cleaning aunt who did it. She admitted that Gao Wen had given her a sum of money and asked her to change the name on her mobile phone secretly. She called Ye Lin again.


    I thought that when it came to this, it would be complete.


    However, when Ning Shaochen prepares a lawyer to go to Gao Wen, Gao Wen disappears.


    She sold off all her shares in Gao''s at a low price, took the money with her, and then disappeared.


    She disappeared as if she had evaporated from the world.


    Ning Shaochen sent people to check at the airport, railway station and bus station, but she didn''t find her travel record. Obviously, she changed her identity and escaped from city C.


    This, let Ye Lin in the heart some fear, always feel that there is a time bomb, will come out at any time in general.


    Obviously, Ning Shaochen did not expect this situation.


    "It''s all my fault. I have to play with her. Take your time, I should let her show her original shape as soon as I come back. Now, she doesn''t know where she''s gone. Later, she''s dark and we''re bright. Thinking about it, we''re all afraid." Knowing that Gao Wen disappeared that night, Ye Lin lay in Ning Shaochen''s arms and complained.


    I regret my original decision.


    Ning Shaochen''s big hand shuttled between her hair, "don''t have too much psychological burden, I will arrange people to find her."


    "She wants to hide. As long as she doesn''t come out, it''s hard for us to find the world."


    Since Gao Wen left, Ning Shaochen has taken Liu Ma, Zhang Shu and Ning Zhai to the place where they live, and strengthened security around the house.


    Without Gao Wen, their life has returned to normal.


    The development of Cx is much better than expected. Ning Shaochen is also very good to her and the family. Apart from not giving her the name of Mrs. Ning, he gives her all the things that women yearn for, including love, wealth, understanding, tolerance and support


    In the middle, she called her grandfather several times, but none of them raised her father with her.


    Gao Hai has sent her several star movies from various countries. He can see that he has recovered his normal life and is very happy for her.


    Step by step life, live very fast, in the twinkling of an eye to the new year.


    Ye Lin received a phone call from Ning''s mother, saying that they would not come back for the Spring Festival this year and wanted to travel to other countries.


    Thinking of tourism, Ye Lin thinks of S City, and mentions with Ning Shaochen that this year''s new year, she will go back to s city. Because C city is a coastal city, there is almost no snow. She wants to take ye Xiaomo and Ning Xiaoxi to see the snow scenery.


    I also want them to see where she grew up.


    Ning Shaochen dotes on her, saying that she will arrange her work earlier this year, and then accompany her and her children.


    To s city that day, the snow is very big, two children, excited to dance, Ning Shaochen mouth also catch a smile.


    Along with them are Ning Qian and LiuXu, sister Xu, mother Liu, Uncle Zhang, a large group of people.


    Know Ning Qian and catkins two things, Ye Lin is particularly surprised, but it is that they really quite match.


    Originally, she wanted to rent a villa here, and we could live together for the new year.


    Who knows, Ning Shaochen rich, directly let catkins in her name to buy a luxury villa.S city is not big, villa in the new city, it is very quiet, the environment is good.


    There is a large area of open space in the front row of the villa, and there is heating in the villa, which everyone thinks is very good. Ning Xiaoxi yells that he comes here every year to celebrate the new year.


    "You see, this is my junior high school and senior high school. Yujie and I met here." Ye Lin pointed to the snow covered school in front of him and said excitedly.


    Ning Shaochen frowned, "if only I knew you earlier, we could have been young."


    Ye Lin said with a smile, "go, I''ll take you to my home where I have lived for more than 20 years."


    It''s rare to have someone to help look after the children. It''s rare to take her along the track of her life.


    Ye Lin is as happy as a child.


    Because of the heavy snow, the roof of Yelin''s old house was covered.


    "You see, I grew up here when I was a child. This is my house. There is a railway behind the house. The railway has a little slant wave. When I was a child, when it snowed heavily, we took a bag to ski on it with some friends next door. In spring, go up through the railway. There is a spring on the mountain. The spring is sweet. In summer, the mountain is full of... "


    Ye Lin''s voice suddenly stops, because she finds that Ning Shaochen''s face is not right.


    "Shaochen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ning Shaochen closed his eyes and frowned. After a while, he asked Ye Lin excitedly, "is there a small ditch behind your house?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Ye Lin nodded, "yes, how do you know? That small ditch, flow is spring water, there are many small fish in the water, is my mother don''t let me catch, Shaochen, how do you know? "


    Ning Shaochen throat rolling, swallowing saliva, looking at Ye Lin, "can you take me to have a look?"


    Ye Lin doesn''t know what happened to Bai Ning Shaochen, but he still takes his hand and walks back from the alley beside the house.


    There was ice in the small ditch, and the sides of the ditch were covered with white snow.


    "You see, it''s this small ditch, but it''s frozen now." She said, bending down and pressing her hand on it, "the ice is too thick to break. Otherwise, you can see that there are many small fish at the bottom of the water."


    "Ye Lin, when you were a child, you didn''t save a little boy here, did you?"


    Ye Lin pulled a withered grass and wrote the names of her and Ning Shaochen on the snow. When Ning Shaochen asked her, she said without raising her head: "well, it seems that she was very young at that time, and I''m not very impressed. I just remember that the little brother seemed to be injured. I gave him shelter. Later Later, I don''t remember. Anyway, my mother beat me. It''s the first time my mother beat me. I''m quite impressed by this. "


    When she finished, seeing that Ning Shaochen didn''t respond for a long time, she looked up at him, only to find that his face was full of tears, which made her panic. People often say that men don''t play lightly when they have tears. It''s rare for Ning Shaochen to shed tears.


    "Shaochen, how can you..." Before she finished her words, she was hugged by the man in front of her. Wearing such heavy clothes, Ye Lin could still feel his rapid heartbeat.


    "Out of What''s the matter? " She repeated.


    Ning Shaochen closed his eyes and sneered twice. He said, how can a person''s nature change so much? How can such a kind child become such a person?


    It turned out that I was wrong from the very beginning, which was outrageous.


    Also sigh, this God''s kindness, toudou around, he still married the girl.


    "Ye Lin, the boy you saved is me." He said these words word by word.


    Ye Lin pushed him away, "what What do you mean


    Ning Shaochen took a breath, "it means that we thought Gao Wen saved me. In fact, Ye Lin, you saved me..." With that, he let out a sigh of relief. Finally, he didn''t have to feel guilty about that woman any more.


    Ye Lin was completely stunned. Did she know Ning Shaochen more than ten years ago? It was a shock to her.


    She also just understand, Gao Wen to his life-saving grace is how to return a responsibility? It turned out that Gao Wen even replaced herself.


    It''s just


    How could she replace herself?


    She gently pushed Ning Shaochen away, "but then, why did you think Gao Wen saved you?"


    Ning Shaochen frowned, shook his head, "this matter, it is estimated that your mother can explain."


    Ye Lin''s body couldn''t help trembling. Did his mother make a decision to sacrifice her from that day on? Ning Shaochen and Ning''s father look alike. Did his mother recognize Ning Shaochen at that time? So, will Gao Wen replace her to seek a better future for her brother Gao Hai?


    That''s the best explanation she can think of at the moment.


    Just think of this possibility, can''t help but feel a little colder.


    "Do you think it''s because of this that you can sleep soundly at night when you meet me?"


    Ning Shaochen stares at her, the corners of his mouth smile, "Ye Lin, thank you, let me meet you again."


    Ye Lin coughed lightly and looked at other places. He was more or less embarrassed.


    "Ye Lin..." Suddenly Ye Lin hears someone calling her from behind.


    When she turned around, she saw a woman, straight and black, dressed in fashionable mink, short black skirt, high boots above the knee and long hair at the waist.


    Even if not seen for many years, Ye Lin can recognize her at a glance, "Su Su?"


    "My God, it''s really you. I''ve just been upstairs in my house for a long time. I thought I was dazzled. Ye Lin, where have you been for more than ten years?"


    Su Su is her neighbor. She has been dressed up by her mother since she was a child. Although she looks ordinary, it''s important to dress up. When she was a child, many boys liked her.


    Although she is good-looking, she is like a boy in character. She is cold to strangers, so that boys can''t reach her.


    My mother didn''t like her very much. She asked her to play less with Su Su every day, but they were the same age, the same school, the same class, and it was unrealistic not to play together.


    Ye Lin recalled that if he had a slightly better playmate in S City, then Su Su should be one of them.


    Even now, she is still a little excited.


    She looked at Ning Shaochen, released his hand, looked forward and walked a few steps. Looking at Su Su, she said with a smile, "you still haven''t changed. This long black and straight hair is the same as when you were a child."


    Su Su took her hand, "you''ve changed, you''ve become more beautiful." Then he looked back, "are you married? Is that your husband? "Ye Lin inhaled, bit his lower lip, and thought, "well, the child''s father."


    At this time, she found that she had no way to tell people that she was married and that Ning Shaochen was her husband.


    Because, among them, there is a Gao Wen.


    Think of this, inevitably, some small loss.


    "Have you had children?" Su Su covered her mouth and said in surprise, "go, just in time, I''ve made an appointment with some of them today. You can go with me. If they see you coming back, they will be very happy."


    Ye Lin said, "well," they? "


    "It''s the front and back tables in your class, remember?"


    Ye Lin remembered, but she didn''t think those people would be happy to see her. In her impression, her relationship with the front and rear tables was not very good, and they often isolated her because she had a strong aura.


    "That Why don''t I go? The child''s father... " She wants to use Ning Shaochen as an excuse.


    But Shoulder a heat, Ning Shaochen stood beside her, low head, gentle voice way: "want to go, I''m ok."


    Finish saying, take off gloves, good-looking fingers, will she blow into the mouth of a few hair gently lifted to the ear.


    That Su Su originally looked from a distance, Ning Shaochen was wearing a black coat, a scarf, and a black knitted hat of the same style as Ye Lin, and didn''t feel much eye-catching. But now, when she came near, her heart was beating out of her heart.


    This man is really the best. He is so handsome!


    "Well, if this gentleman doesn''t mind, you''re welcome to come." She found her voice trembling.


    Ye Lin''s sight is on Ning Shaochen, but he doesn''t find the abnormality of Su Su.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    See she said this, immediately also find no reason to refuse.


    He and Ning Shaochen said, "why don''t we go and sit down together?"


    Ning Shaochen nodded.


    Then they went to a Chinese and Western tea restaurant in the city.


    When they came over, Ye Lin was sent by a temporary driver hired by Ning Shaochen. Because he didn''t know when to go back, Ye Lin let them go first. At this moment, he went by in Su Su''s car.


    S city is a tourist attraction. Every year, in addition to the domestic, there are many foreign people who come here. Therefore, there are not many Chinese and Western restaurants here.


    Ning Shaochen brought her to Gaohai last time. Although she was not as good as the one in C City, she could see that it was extremely luxurious. What impressed me was that the dishes were very expensive.


    When seeing ye Lin in his arms, the three women sitting on the seats all looked at each other and said, "Ye Lin?"


    Ning Shaochen because low head, a few people can''t see his appearance, see he has no intention to say hello, also shut up.


    Ye Lin nods and smiles. Should she smile? People who have been separated for more than ten years can recognize her at the first time.


    Looking back at the women in front of her, she was a little vague, and even couldn''t name them. She frowned and regretted following Su Su.


    "All sit and say, sit and say." Then a group of people sat down around a semicircular table.


    Ning Shaochen sits beside Ye Lin, the outermost position.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t look up or speak.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Lin, he couldn''t have come to such a place with These women are sitting together.


    Then we exchanged greetings. Ye Lin knew that after graduating from high school, all the women in front of him went to university. After graduating from University, some went to graduate school, some started their own businesses, and one of them is now said to be the boss of a small company.


    I can''t help but envy her. It''s always a pity that she didn''t finish college in her life.


    "Ye Lin, you graduated at that time. I heard Su Su say that your family moved away. You did so well in the exam at that time. Should you have a good life now?" One of the chubby women spoke.


    Ye Lin couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. How should she answer? Did you tell others that you didn''t go to college and had a baby?


    Think about it, she had to say, "well, later, my mother was not very good, took her to the big city to see a doctor, so, did not go to college."


    With that, she felt the heat in her palm and bowed her head. Then she saw Ning Shaochen holding her hand tightly. She couldn''t help feeling more comfortable. Although she didn''t go to university, her life was still a big winner, but she won back Ning Shaochen.


    "Oh, that''s a pity. What are you doing now?"


    Ye Lin bit his lips and felt that in this case, it was a little too publicity to move Ning Shaochen out, or CX out, so he digged the topic, "well, why don''t we order something to eat first?"


    The person who asked her is the boss of a small company. When she digs off the topic, her eyes show contempt.


    "OK, you can order it. Today''s meal is my treat. You just order it."


    Ning Shaochen frowned. At this time, the waiter came with the menu.


    The waiter is a foreigner. Ning Shaochen takes over the menu and still keeps his head down. In fluent English, he reports a lot of dishes. Ye Lin has been abroad for several years, and she has done a lot of research on food. Therefore, she is very familiar with the English dish names. At the moment, all the dishes Ning Shaochen reports are top-level dishes.


    Inhale, can''t help pulling his sleeve.


    Ning Shaochen did not stop, and continued to report a few, just looked down at Ye Lin, "are you love to eat, right?"


    Ye Lin nodded guilty.


    Looking back at the woman who said treat, "well, you can see what else to eat. I''ll treat you to this meal."


    I''m joking. She can''t do it when she orders so many expensive dishes and makes people pay for them.


    It''s much more expensive to eat these first-class seafood in s city than in C City. The expensive travel expenses are astonishing.


    It''s better to have less than that.


    "No, Ye Lin, whatever you like to eat, just mind. Don''t worry. I can still afford the money." The woman thought that Ye Lin looked down on her, and there was more pride in her words.


    Ye Lin opens her mouth and wants to say something. Ning Shaochen pinches her hand under the table. She chooses to shut up.


    I pray silently in my heart. For a while, this woman''s heart is strong enough.


    "Susu, I heard that your fiance is a valve maker, right?" The slightly fat woman asked Su Su.


    Su Su shrugged, "yes, it''s not enough to make a little money."


    "Don''t mention it. I''ve heard that the annual output value is over 100 million yuan. You''re too modest, aren''t you?" The chubby woman said, and the topic turned to the woman with glasses, "how about you? I heard that your husband has developed well in the past two years? "The woman with glasses covered her mouth and nodded, "yes, it''s OK. He''s lucky. In the past two years, he''s got dozens of cars to run and transport. It''s good for me."


    "Well, it seems that I''m the worst. The one in my family, who has no right to speak at home, knows to listen to his father. Ah..." Finish saying, fiercely drank a few mouthfuls of tea, go to school, this female is Ye Lin''s deskmate.


    "You don''t want to be cheap and be good. Who doesn''t know your husband is a rich second generation."


    When women are together, they are basically talking about their husbands or children. It can be seen that none of them should have had children. Therefore, they are basically talking about men. It''s just that they are better than other men. They complain that their men are unreliable.


    Because Ning Shaochen was really impeccable, Ye Lin kept silent all the way, and listened to them say, occasionally with a sound, or with a smile.


    Regret dead in the heart, bring Ning Shaochen over, saw such an awkward play.


    The dishes come up soon. Ning Shaochen''s orders are mainly seafood. Ye Lin can see that the freshness of seafood is very good in a place like s city.


    "Oh, it seems that Ye Lin has gone to live by the sea. All the food here is from the sea. Let alone, we haven''t seen any of them." The chubby woman looked at a dish of seafood on the table. There were dozens of dishes, only a few of which she had seen. Some of them spoke sour words.


    Ye Lin bit his lower lip, "well, you''re all delicious." Said, clip a drunk shrimp, put in Ning Shaochen bowl, "you eat this, taste good."


    Ning Shaochen nodded.


    "Ye Lin, what does your husband do? Why do you keep your head down and don''t talk? " The fat woman put a piece of meat in her mouth and asked aloud.


    Ye Lin looked up at her, and then at Ning Shaochen. She bit her lip. "Well, he just does some small business and has never seen the world. So, he is shy to see so many beauties of you."


    Finish saying, low head, suppress to smile, then, the waist feels to be pinched lightly next.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    But she didn''t mean to cheat them.


    She is afraid, to rather young Chen''s appearance and his background, said, afraid they can''t eat this meal.


    At this moment, she understood that this is not a party, but to show off, to fight for her husband and family property.


    Because she hadn''t seen them for many years, and she didn''t know each other, she always felt that it was a bit of a show off to tell Ning Shaochen''s identity. She thought that white lies were more acceptable.


    After all, it''s always right to keep a low profile at this time.


    But she wants to keep a low profile, which is not the case.


    "Oh, small business? Ha ha, Ye Lin, do you remember the little fat man who sat behind you Asked the chubby woman.


    Ye Lin frowned and squinted. He was impressed by such a person and nodded, "well, is his father the one of our school principal?" In fact, she would like to say, the one who often bullies?


    "Yes, that''s him, you know? Last year, when our classmates got together, he offered a reward of 100000 yuan, saying that he would give 100000 yuan to anyone who could tell us your contact information. " At that time, they also made trouble in the group for a long time.


    But when ye Lin was in a hurry and didn''t leave a word, everyone started to boom, and then he sank.


    Ye Lin Wei Leng, clip a piece of fish, slowly into his mouth, "what does he want me to do?"


    "He has been secretly in love with you for several years. You are really dull. At that time, the boys in our class and those in the next class stood at our door every day. Do you think they were bored? People come to see you. " The table mate spoke eloquently, while Ye Lin kept swallowing.


    Say these things, why she does not know, behind that boy secretly love her for several years? He usually bullies her? And the next class? Which one?


    She inhaled, ha ha two: "these things, have passed, say this why?"


    "That''s to say, my husband is here. What do you mean by that?" Although Su Su can''t see Ning Shaochen''s expression, but think about it, which man is willing to listen to these? Can''t help but say in a voice.


    "I''m just chatting. Ye Lin, that little fat man, is not fat now. He''s very handsome. Moreover, it''s said that his company is going to be listed soon. You said that if you were..."


    "What''s the matter with you? I told you to stop talking. Why do you still talk?" Su Su obviously couldn''t listen and hit the woman''s arm.


    "Su Su, what''s your hurry? Ye Lin is smiling. Why are you so excited? Is it because the little fat man didn''t take a fancy to you? " Say, ha ha smile.


    Ye Lin frowns more and more tightly, can''t help but turn his head, wondering how Ning Shaochen has no response to these, only to see, when, he actually put on the headset, looked at the mobile phone in his hand, seems to be listening to some lectures and so on, can''t help but relax, fortunately, he didn''t hear.


    Busy smile way, "well, we don''t say these, all in the past."


    Then, we talked about some things during the student period, which made Ye Lin feel deeply. She realized that at that time, it was not that she didn''t have good friends, but that no one could stand the feeling of being a foil for her, and gradually alienated her.


    She can''t laugh or cry when she knows the truth.


    Later, she said a lot of interesting things about school, and she burst into tears with laughter.


    In the middle, there is no comparison, no vanity, all happiness.


    After that, everyone exchanged their contact information. They added Ye Lin''s personal wechat, and then Su Su pulled Ye Lin into the class group. Several people in the group @ Xiao Pang, asked him to take 100000.


    It took an hour to talk and smile.


    In the middle, the chubby woman said that she didn''t know all the seafood, but ye Lin didn''t see her eat less. She even asked people to make up several times after eating many plates. Seeing that the food on the table was almost eaten, the chubby woman called the waiter and said to pay the bill.


    Ye Lin lowered her head a little lower. She pinched Ning Shaochen''s big hand under the table.


    The man pulled off the earphone, just heard the waiter say: "Hello, madam, a total of 70888, do you swipe the card or..."


    After more than 70000 yuan, Ye Lin took a breath, which was like eating gold. However, this year, with Ning Shaochen, she also opened up a lot of horizons. To tell you the truth, in Ning Shaochen''s values, today''s order, he is still merciful. Although she does not agree with this kind of consumption view, after knowing him, Ye Lin chooses to respect him more often ¡£


    The chubby woman had a proud face a moment ago. At this moment, her face sank and her mouth slightly opened. The changes of her face before and after that, not to mention how funny it was.


    Ye Lin is somewhat embarrassed. It is obvious that Ning Shaochen did it on purpose at that time.


    Think, cover mouth, push next Ning Shaochen.


    Ning Shaochen just raised his head and looked at Ye Lin in a twinkling of an eye


    The corners of his mouth are always catching a shallow smile, and there is a soft feeling in his eyes. Rao Shi Ye Lin sees it every day. At this moment, he can''t help seeing God, not to mention those women.Where would they think that the man sitting beside Ye Lin turned out to be such a male god.


    Moreover, looking at his noble temperament, it is obvious that they are not the same people in the world.


    After seeing Qingning Shaochen''s appearance, the waiter was even more surprised. Then, he stepped back and ran to the backstage.


    Before long, a middle-aged man in his forties rushed out, "Mr. Ning, when did you come here, and how could you let us go to meet you without notice?"


    Everyone is confused, including Ye Lin.


    What''s the situation? It''s obvious that this man knows Ning Shaochen.


    Ning Shaochen narrowed his eyes, turned to look at Ye Lin, and said: "last time, you said that the seafood in this place was the freshest you''ve ever eaten in s city. After going back, I asked catkins to buy it in your name. Originally, last time your company opened, it was going to give it to you as a gift. Later, when I made such a fuss for you, I forgot."


    Ye Lin is holding the corner of her clothes. Her mind is rolling. She feels that she will not dare to say anything in the future. This man bought such a big restaurant just because of her casual words. It flashed in her mind that she was riding the red world concubine with a smile and a few words of emotion.


    And the other three in the seat, can not use shock to describe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    For a moment, they felt like a clown before.


    Su Su was the first to respond.


    He took Ye Lin and swallowed, "Ye Lin, you What does your husband do? How can I buy such a big restaurant as a gift for you? "


    Such a restaurant, in S City, is top-notch. It''s estimated that without a certain backstage, you can''t buy it if you have money.


    Ye Lin thinks that it''s too much to cheat.


    He stood up and leaned over three people. "I''m so sorry, I I was just afraid that you would not feel comfortable, so I concealed his identity. His name is Ning Shaochen, President of Ning group. You Have you heard of it? "


    Su Su''s eyes were straight. She hurriedly took out her mobile phone and searched Baidu. She looked at the photo on her hand, and then at Ning Shaochen, covering her mouth, "Ye Lin You Your husband is Is that Ning Shaochen? The one who used to be called the national husband? "


    Ye Lin doesn''t know any national husband, but she knows that Ning Shaochen, who can make people wonder, has only one.


    She nodded and touched Ning Shaochen with her elbow. "That, Shaochen, these are my high school classmates."


    Ning Shaochen looked at some of them, nodded and laughed.


    Get up, take Ye Lin''s waist, "wife, we should go back, for a while son and daughter, it''s estimated that it''s time to find us."


    Ye Lin''s heart clattered, wife? The word It was Ning Shaochen who called her for the first time.


    After thinking about it, he got up and said, "yes, you can eat for a while. Today, it''s my treat. My son and daughter are still at home. I''m afraid they''ll come back to me too late. I''m sorry! "


    "Ye Lin, you have two children?" The woman with glasses looked Ye Lin up and down. "I can''t see it. You look like a girl like this."


    The leaf wants to take the hand of the bag, dun next, smile, "right, second child."


    With that, he nodded to several people, "we''ll get together again when we have time. Let''s go first."


    Ning Shaochen also toward a few people, slightly nod, take Ye Lin''s waist, go to the exit.


    They followed the middle-aged man, "Mr. Ning, madam, take your time."


    Ye Lin looks at Ning Shaochen, "how can you buy this restaurant? You Ning Shaochen, didn''t you say that last time? Why don''t you discuss this with me? "


    With that, he pinched at his waist.


    Ning Shaochen held her hand and held it in his hand. "You are also interested in eating. Then, this s city is the place where you grew up. I think it will be of special significance to you, so you can buy it no matter how expensive it is. However, I let catkins investigate this place. It has a good reputation and a good business. In this way, it can not only please you, but also make money What''s wrong with that? "


    "You''ll make excuses and say yes. Everything at home is up to me. You''re breaking the rules."


    "I''m wrong. You can punish me."


    They went down the stairs noisily.


    Those women, however, responded from shock.


    "My God, Ye Lin, actually married the man in legend."


    "Yes, and, you see, the man seems to be good to him."


    "What''s good? It''s totally spoiling her, isn''t it? You don''t see. He looks at her. Tut tut Don''t you think it''s a joke when we compare ourselves with others? "


    Several women nodded in unison.


    When they went downstairs, it began to snow again.


    "Shaochen, it''s snowing again." She took him and rushed into the snow.


    Ning Shaochen embraces her waist, "you slow down."


    They look at each other and smile. Then, Ning Shaochen''s face cools down, holding Ye Lin''s cheeks and saying seriously, "Ye Lin, I''ve sent someone to look for her. If there is no news from her next year, I''ll divorce you unilaterally and give you a aboveboard identity."


    Ye Lin pursed his lips, "it''s OK. What do you do with these words?"


    After another walk, the man suddenly said, "your class, that little fat man, offered a reward of 100000 yuan for you, and the boys in the next class, Ye Lin, how can I not know that your peach blossoms are blooming?"


    Ye Lin looks at Ning Shaochen with a smile on his face. It''s hard to hear Ning Shaochen''s strange words.


    Originally, just now he still heard, think of this, he stood on tiptoe in Ning Shaochen lips light under, loosen, "you see you today''s situation, people will not dare to contact me again?"


    The man tugged at the woman''s arm, "listen to this tone, do you still think it''s a pity?"


    Ye Lin shook his head Heart is sweet into honey.


    Ning Shaochen is such a high-ranking person, but he just spent several hours with her to perform such a play tonight.


    He understood her, so he kept a low profile with her from the beginning. He understood her, so he acted with her.She believed that if she was not despised by those people, she thought that he would not use such a move to fight back at the last moment.


    She can feel the man''s favor, the man''s maintenance and respect for her.


    If you have a husband like this, why do you ask for it!


    Heart of love, so more of A.


    After going back, Ning Shaochen and catkins said that Ye Lin was the little girl, and the house exploded.


    Ning Qian holds Ye Lin, "sister-in-law, you are my brother''s angel. No wonder my brother doesn''t lose sleep at night when he meets you. He must feel that kind of security from you."


    Ye Lin bowed his head, a little embarrassed.


    The next day, on the 29th of December, Ye Lin wanted to take some of them to the street. However, Ning Qian didn''t know what she had eaten. She said she had diarrhea, so she had to change tomorrow.


    Ye Lin wears pajamas and nests in Ning Shaochen''s arms to pursue drama, while Ning Shaochen is reading a book.


    Ye Lin found that Ning Shaochen took a few books with him wherever he went. In all his free time, he was reading books except to accompany her and her children and keep fit.


    Also have to sigh, behind every success, there are others can not see the pay.


    He can be so young, so erudite, can build such a big business empire, Ye Lin thinks, absolutely not accidental.


    In the eyes of this man, can not help but a little more admiration.


    "Mom, your cell phone is ringing." Ning Xiaoxi took Ye Lin''s mobile phone from the dining table and handed it to her.


    Look at the name of the preservation, Su Su? Ye Lin frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    She said, "Hello, Su Su Well, at home, climbing snow mountain? How many students are there? This Can we not go? Ah OK, you wait. Let me ask... "


    She covered her cell phone and asked Ning Shaochen in a low voice, "Shaochen, I My classmates said, let''s climb the snow mountain together, you Do you want to go


    Ning Shaochen will book together, seems to be thinking, "you decide, I cooperate." Think about it, and say, "go!"


    Although he didn''t like this kind of occasion very much, it was obvious yesterday that those classmates had already known Ye Lin and his identity. Today, it was nothing more than flattering or cheering. However, Ye Lin''s smiles on the dinner table yesterday were rare for him.


    In the year when she returned to City C, Ning Shaochen found that in addition to her children, her job was him. Although she always said that she was very happy, he had never seen her laugh like yesterday.


    Those people, too realistic, but there is no denying that they can bring some happiness to Ye Lin.


    Ye Lin is a little surprised. With her understanding of Ning Shaochen, he is definitely not a person who likes to attend such a party.


    She sat down beside Ning Shaochen, "you''d better not go. You won''t be happy." She could imagine what was going to happen.


    "Well, return the call first."


    Ye Lin just picked up. Su Su was still waiting for her to call. She released her hand and said, "Hello, Su Su, then you can send the time and address to my mobile phone. We''ll come over later, eh, OK."


    Hung up Su Su''s phone, Ye Lin took Ning Shaochen''s arm and leaned on his shoulder, "Shaochen, can you not be so nice to me?"


    Ning Shaochen patted her hand, "go to prepare. We can go there. I''m sorry to let your classmates wait for a while."


    Su Su said that the place is a famous mountain in the country. When winter comes, the mountain is plain and elegant, covered with ice and snow for thousands of miles, covered with snow and silver. It''s very beautiful.


    Looking at the scenery in front of her, Ye Lin couldn''t help looking intoxicated. She has been to this place for several times, but it''s the first time in winter.


    I''m afraid of slippery mountain roads. It took them a long time to go to the place that Su Su said. When they arrived, they saw that there were more than a dozen people waiting there.


    In addition to yesterday''s several, the rest, Ye Lin are some do not know, men and women, change is not small.


    "Ye Lin Ning Ning Shao, are you here? " Su Su was a little familiar with them, so as soon as they arrived, Su Su was pushed out as a receptionist.


    Ye Lin nodded, "Su Su."


    The others just stood at a distance. It was obvious that in front of Ning Shaochen, they were still somewhat restrained and helpless.


    At this time, the sound of the car came after the sound.


    Ye Lin looked back and saw a Big Ben stop a few steps away from them. Then a man came down from the car. Ye Lin looked at Su Su and said, "what''s this?" In my impression, her classmates don''t seem to have such people.


    Before Su Su had answered her question, the man almost rushed to Ye Lin and held her in his arms. The speed was so fast that almost all the people present didn''t respond, including Ning Shaochen.


    At the moment, seeing her own woman, being held by other men, her face was horrible.


    Su Su quickly came forward and pulled the man away, "ah Li, release quickly, you scared Ye Lin."


    The man who called ah Li heard this sentence, quickly released Ye Lin, holding her shoulder in both hands, "Ye Lin, where have you been for so many years, how come there is no news at all?" His tension, his surprise, Ye Lin felt only panic.


    She subconsciously turned her head and looked at Ning Shaochen. As expected, she didn''t guess wrong. The man''s face was not only ugly but also indescribable.


    He quickly lifted his hand, waved off his arms, moved a few steps to the right, took Ning Shaochen''s arm, looked up at ah Li and said, "ah Li, you''ve changed a lot. You didn''t recognize it just now." Her voice eased the embarrassment.


    Then he raised his hand slightly and pointed to Ning Shaochen, "I''ll introduce you. This is me His father, Ning Shaochen. "


    She thought, this ah Li heard Ning Shaochen''s name, know Ning Shaochen''s identity, naturally retreat.


    But unexpectedly, he just hooked the corner of his mouth, didn''t say hello, so he looked at Su Su directly and said, "Su Su, what snow mountain do you want to climb in this heavy snow? Don''t you think about it? I''d rather say that a noble man can take the risk? "


    Su Su is a little embarrassed.


    Ye Lin doesn''t speak, but looks at Ning Shaochen and smiles. Outsiders say that Ning Shaochen must have clothes to hand out his hand and food to mouth, but she knows that these people are wrong.


    "Why don''t we have a competition? Look, who climbed to that position first? " Su Su pointed to the pavilion on the top of her finger.


    Ye Lin looked at Ning Shaochen. He nodded slightly, and agreed.


    We discuss, in order to have a care on the road, we are divided into two groups.


    Ye Lin and Ning Shaochen are in the same group.Although it''s not snowing now, it''s snowy and slippery under her feet. Ye Lin worries that Ning Shaochen will not adapt. After all, she was a child growing up here. As a child, she didn''t climb much in winter. Although she can''t compare with this, she is familiar with it.


    However, Ning Shaochen grew up in the south, not to mention the snowy mountains. It''s estimated that he hasn''t seen much snow.


    It''s just When Ning Shaochen has been leading in front of her, she knew that she underestimated the man.


    In the middle of the climb, the sky began to snow. It was getting worse and worse. Ye Lin frowned and pulled Ning Shaochen''s sleeve. "Shaochen, why don''t we give up? It''s snowing so heavily. I''m worried..."


    Ning Shaochen looked up and saw that they are in the second place at present. In front of them is a young couple, who are very experienced. Behind them are a Li and Su Su. "Well, we''ll climb to the front position and wait. If it''s still snowing, we''ll stop. What do you think?"


    Ye Lin along the direction of his fingers, looked up to the front, looking not far, about tens of meters away.


    Nodding and holding Ning Shaochen''s hand again, he was extremely upset.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Because of the goal, the speed of the two was faster. After a while, they arrived at the place Ning Shaochen said.


    This place is a piece of flat land in the middle of the mountain. Ning Shaochen stretched out his hand and broke a branch to shake the thick snow behind. He put it on a flat land and motioned Ye Lin to sit down and have a rest.


    Ye Lin pulled him, "let''s sit together."


    The branch was a little short. They were sitting on it, very close to each other.


    When Su Su and a Li came up, they couldn''t help looking at each other. Their faces were not very pretty.


    "Susu, it''s snowing too much. Why don''t we stop climbing?"


    When ye Lin saw them coming, he stood up and said.


    Su Su did not speak, looked at a Li.


    Ah Li took a look at Ye Lin''s body, then turned to Ning Shaochen, "how come Ning''s body is too expensive to climb?"


    Ning Shaochen is not a very talkative person. When he meets someone he doesn''t like, he is even more reticent. Now he is facing a Li''s obvious provocation, but his face doesn''t change.


    His arrogance has stimulated Ali, who has made a little progress in his career in recent years.


    Ye Lin sees that ah Li''s face is not very good, and pulls Ning Shaochen, "Shaochen, you''ve climbed half of the way, and you don''t want to climb for a while?"


    She doesn''t want to show off her ability, but she doesn''t want Ning Shaochen to be questioned.


    Ning Shaochen looked at the weather, got up, took a big hand over Ye Lin, frowned, "don''t climb, this weather, the higher the climb, the greater the risk factor, let''s have a rest, go down the mountain."


    Finish saying, pull Ye Lin to sit down in original position again, from beginning to end did not see two people in front of one eye.


    Ning Shaochen is not a brave and resourceless person who can easily be stimulated by others. On the contrary, he is a very rational person who knows how to see things rationally. If he climbs up again in the current weather, it will be easier to climb up the mountain than to go down.


    Once it''s late at night, the temperature drops and the road freezes, they will be trapped on the mountain and frozen to death.


    Ye Lin was a little lonely, but she knew him, so she nodded without hesitation and sat down beside him. At this time, several teams of people had already arrived at their position. Seeing them stop, they came to join in the fun.


    "Ye Lin, why don''t you have any opinion? Listen to him like that? I remember when I was at school, you were not like that. " Ah Li sees Ye Lin so obedient and listens to Ning Shaochen''s words, a little angry.


    Ye Lin thinks that this a Li, some tube too much, even if it is a classmate, even if the rumor is the truth, he likes her, but so many years, we have not seen, and strangers how much difference, a stranger, to take care of her affairs, is it too late?


    His face suddenly sank a few minutes, looked at him, said with a smile: "he is my man, I do not listen to him, do you listen to you?"


    With that, Ye Lin subconsciously looked up and saw that Ning Shaochen had a shallow smile on his face, which made him feel embarrassed.


    Ah Li looked at the two people''s eyebrows and eyes, and said: "Ye Lin, it''s your man, not your husband. You don''t have to listen to him like that, do you?"


    Ye Lin''s brain exploded with a bang, and his heart was shocked.


    She wanted to retort, but found it powerless.


    Ah Li''s voice is not small, so people on the scene basically heard it. Ye Lin only noticed that many lines of sight fell on him.


    Ning Shaochen''s expression suddenly colds down, the back of his hand is blue, his face is stiff, his voice is extremely low, and he says, "do you repeat what you just said?"


    Ah Li was shocked by Ning Shaochen''s aura. His face was obviously unnatural, but he sneered coldly, "Ning Shao, you let Ye Lin have two children for you, but you didn''t give her a aboveboard identity. Don''t think that if you have money, you can do whatever you want. They are afraid of you, I''m not afraid."


    With these words, ah Li''s voice became louder.


    "So Ye Lin is Xiao San? No wonder yesterday she didn''t dare to introduce him as her husband, so she said he was the father of the child. Hehe, it turned out to be such a relationship... "


    "That''s to say, after giving birth to two children, they didn''t hold her upright. No matter what, wouldn''t she be a little girl?"


    "Yesterday, you were envious of her. If you want me to tell you, it''s not for everyone..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Lin and Ning Shaochen are next to each other, so she can clearly hear the sound of his fist clenching and joint ring. She knows that he is really angry. She subconsciously pulls his sleeve and looks at Ning Shaochen, giving him a comforting smile.


    But I feel very uncomfortable in my heart. Ning Shaochen, who is so superior, is deeply distressed because of her being questioned.


    Then, she stepped forward and glared at a Li and said, "this classmate, do you feel proud that you know something unknown?"


    Ah Li saw Ye Lin''s cold face, with obvious anger in his eyes. This kind of Ye Lin never appeared in his mind, so he couldn''t help swallowing.


    Step back, stand firm, just export a way: "Ye Lin, you don''t follow him, OK, you follow me, I marry you, I give you an aboveboard identity...""Shut up Ye Lin interrupted him.


    Looking back, he glanced at a group of people and said, "yes, we are not married yet, but, so what, this man can not touch any woman in the four years when I disappeared. He can drink wine and vomit blood every day for me. He can also throw thousands of gold for me and smile for me. Today, he is aggrieved to come to see you For me, don''t die I want to ask, do you think this love can''t compare with your husband or your couple? For some special reasons, he can''t give me a name for the time being, but what''s the matter? What qualifications do you have to discuss us? "


    Speaking of this, she took a breath, turned her head and looked at ah Li again, "do you think you love me after you''ve been looking for me for so many years? If you love me, you would not say such words and marry you on such an occasion as today? Ha ha, I tell you, I, even if I follow him, I have no fame and share all my life, and I don''t want you, because he is hundreds and thousands of times better than you. "


    Finish saying, turn round, pull Ning Shaochen''s arm "Shaochen, we walk."


    The momentum, so that the presence of people, a moment lost voice.


    Two people hold hands, make a gesture down the mountain, walk to Su Su in front of, Ye Lin looked at her, "Su Su, this weather, advise you to go down the mountain early."


    For others, she didn''t even look.


    However, she did not expect that this was the last time she met ah Li.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    The road down the mountain is a little slippery. She and Ning Shaochen deliberately slow down. Ning Shaochen always walks in front of him, holding her hand, which makes her uneasy heart ease a lot.


    Until the voice behind gradually could not be heard, Yelin sniffed and began to shed tears.


    Ning Shaochen Leng next, turn around to see her tears, think she is feel aggrieved, heartache unceasingly, embrace her, chin against her head, "Ye Lin......"


    Ye Lin raised his head from her arms and looked at him, "Shaochen, I''m sorry that you''ve been wronged. I don''t know that he knows so much and makes you so embarrassed. I''m sorry Sorry You''ve never been said that since you were a kid, have you


    Her ah Chen, such an invincible figure, was wronged because of her today.


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she was.


    Ning Shaochen lowered his head, eyes fell on Ye Lin''s tearful face, complex and hot.


    He is so old that he has never been treated like this.


    But it was also the first time that she was protected like this by a woman except her mother. No, it was the second time. The first time that she was injured that year.


    In the dark eyes, a light flashed.


    He held out his hand, held her cheek, leaned over, gently kissing away the tears under her eyes, gently opened his thin lips, rolled his Adam''s apple several times, and then whispered:


    "Ye Lin, I will live up to you in this life."


    Ye Lin Leng next, look up to him, "good, I remember, that, we as this matter turn a chapter, OK? In the future, no matter what others say, it doesn''t matter. As long as we understand it ourselves, we are not allowed to take it to heart, OK She said lightly, with a faint smile on her face.


    Ning Shaochen didn''t answer her, but he took her in his arms.


    At this time, the wind is more and more big, snowflakes fall.


    Suddenly, a strange sound came, especially loud, and it seemed that my feet were shaking slightly


    Ye Lin''s body froze. Ning Shaochen naturally heard it. His eyes suddenly narrowed, his eyebrows picked, and his voice was low: "is this a snow mountain collapse?"


    Ye Lin''s face was pale. She had heard from the old neighbor that the mountain collapsed one year and many people died. However, many people had actually seen it or experienced it. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "I don''t think so?" What hasn''t happened for decades can''t happen to them?


    However, the voice was shaking.


    "Run." Ning Shaochen says this voice, already a clench her wrist, run toward the foot of the mountain.


    The road is very slippery. If you run like this, you may fall down at any time. However, compared with death, it''s nothing.


    However, before they took a few steps, the ground under their feet began to shake violently, and the thick trees behind them had been uprooted, with deafening sounds and falling stones everywhere.


    Ye Lin stood in the same place and lost her instinctive reaction. Her eyes were dull and her brain was blank.


    Even when a stone rolled towards her, she didn''t respond.


    All she could feel was a figure rushing at her, and then a dull hum came from her ear.


    She was so excited that she reflected it. She turned her head and saw Ning Shaochen''s eyes and expression of pain. Looking back, she found that he was crawling on himself, and a big stone was pressing on his leg.


    I can''t help but be surprised, "Shaochen..." She from his body, hard to climb out, get up, squat in front of him, want to push the stone, Ning Shaochen but cover her hand.


    "You can''t push it. Get a stick." His voice trembled with pain, but he was still calm.


    Ye Lin nodded and was about to turn around to look for the stick. The ground vibrated again. It was more violent than the one just now. I don''t know whether it was gratifying or sad. With the vibration, the big stone on Ning Shaochen''s leg actually rolled down.


    "Don''t stand still. There''s a hole there. Get in." Then he pushed Ye Lin over.


    Ye Lin shakes off his hand and stares at him, "what do you want?" Then, squatting in front of him, "you quickly help me on the shoulder, we go in together."


    Ning Shaochen''s two legs were injured to varying degrees. One of them lost consciousness and couldn''t work at all.


    Ye Lin''s eyes are red, but she knows that it''s not time to cry. She closes her eyes and almost uses her strength to hold Ning Shaochen''s waist. With one effort, Ning Shaochen is propped up by her.


    Then, she is even pull a belt to drag, get Ning Shaochen into the hole.


    As soon as they sat down at the entrance of the cave, they heard the deafening sound of the debris flow. It was terrible.


    The entrance of the cave was under a huge stone, so Ye Lin watched the mud and stone mixed with white snow fall from his face.


    Shaking, she seems to see a figure, fall together.


    My eyes are scared. Is it One of them?


    Ning Shaochen patted her shoulder, "no one can predict."


    Ye Lin inhaled, nodded, suddenly she thought of Ning Shaochen''s leg injury, quickly sat up, half knelt in front of his leg, "you, your leg, how?"Ning Shaochen pursed his thin lips, covered his forehead with a thin layer of sweat, and tried to move his lower leg. At the moment, he felt a little pain in his unconscious leg. He suddenly relaxed and tried to lift his leg forward with his hand


    "Hiss..." He couldn''t help taking a breath out of the air conditioner.


    Ye Lin''s lips trembled. He went up to hold his legs and gently put them on his body. Then his hands trembled. He untied his shoelaces, took off his heavy climbing shoes and gently lifted his trousers. Today, they went to buy windproof and snowproof clothes. The trousers were very heavy, but they were also smashed into a hole. She could not imagine what was inside What kind of situation is it.


    The trousers outside were carefully opened by her. When her bloody legs were exposed in front of Yelin, Rao was psychologically prepared. Yelin could not help but shed tears.


    "It''s OK. The stone is rolled down, not smashed down. If it can move, it means that the leg is not broken. Don''t worry."


    "Ning Shaochen!" She glared at him, then took out her cell phone from her bag and was ready to make a call. She found that there was no signal on her cell phone. Her heart sank and her eyes were frightened.


    In such a place, Ning Shaochen''s leg injury is so serious. If no one finds them in time, the consequences will be


    She bit her lips and they were shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    With the delay of time, Ning Shaochen can just smile and talk with her. Later, Ye Lin finds that his expression is obviously wrong.


    If you want to talk to her, it seems that you can''t do it.


    "Shaochen..." She half knelt beside him and called him out. Ning Shaochen narrowed his eyes, raised his hand, touched her face, pulled his lips and gave a smile, "well, I''m here."


    Ye Lin saw that his forehead was full of sweat, so he took out a paper towel to wipe his sweat. When his hand touched his forehead, Ye Lin was surprised. On such a cold day, his forehead was hot.


    Obviously, he has a fever.


    "Ning Shaochen, you have a fever. Why don''t you say that?" Ye Lin says, take out wet towel from bag, folded a few hind, covered on his head.


    Ning Shaochen still smile, "no fever, I this is a little hot."


    "Ye ye, I''ll close my eyes for a while. When the snow stops, we''ll try to get down the mountain."


    Ye Lin also gave him a smile, "OK, you sleep for a while." In fact, she was already very anxious. Ning Shaochen''s work and rest was very clear. Sleeping during the day was very few.


    Moreover, in this case, if he could survive, he would not leave her alone in such a strange place.


    She ran to the outside of the cave. The snow collapse, which had been frightening before, had stopped all at the moment, and the snow had not fallen. Even the original road had been completely covered. Ye Lin stretched his neck to look around. There was no one, let alone Su Su.


    Looking at the time of the mobile phone, it''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon. The avalanche has just happened. No one dares to come up here for a while. If she doesn''t go down to find someone at the moment, then they will spend the night here. Let''s not say if there is anything to eat. Ning Shaochen has a fever now. If it is caused by wound infection, she will be a little worried tomorrow


    When they came out, Ning Shaochen only told LiuXu that he would have a party with his classmates, but he didn''t say that he would climb the mountain. Even if they knew something had happened here, they would never think that they were here.


    Waiting for the rescuers to come, this place is so big, the chance of finding them is too low.


    Thinking of this, she turned around in the same place. When she came up, they had a companion, chatting and fighting all the way. She didn''t think it was very high, but now looking down, she was a little scared.


    Moreover, the road is gone. There is snow everywhere. It seems that the road is very smooth, but she knows very well that under the snow, maybe a fallen book, maybe a big pit, maybe there are terrible roadblocks.


    However, Ning Shaochen has a fever now, which is obviously caused by her legs at that time. She can''t wait here.


    She inhaled, stood up and left all the water and food in the bag. She took Ning Shaochen''s hand to her face and said, "Shaochen, if you are hungry, eat some food and drink some water first. I''ll go to find someone to help you."


    Although Ning Shaochen has a high fever, his consciousness is still there. He holds Ye Lin''s hand, slowly opens his eyes and shakes his head. "Don''t go. In case of avalanche again, you won''t die?"


    Ye Lin smile "no, listen, the wind outside is small, the snow has stopped."


    "No, Ye Lin, you can''t leave me alone." There is no blood on his handsome face at the moment. Ye Lin knows that the injury on his leg will not be light. He doesn''t tell her the truth because he is afraid that he will worry.


    The big stone


    She leaned over and gave a kiss on Ning Shaochen''s face. "It''s OK, you forget, I''m a long climber. Shaochen, you remember eating this bread when you''re hungry, drinking water when you''re thirsty, and there''s a wet towel next to it. If you feel uncomfortable, you can stick it on your forehead. It will be more comfortable, you know?"


    "Ye Lin, don''t go!" Ning Shaochen is biting his teeth and wants to sit up straight, but he tries several times and slides down again.


    Ye Lin looked at the red eyes, throat astringent, but with a smile, "I''ll be back soon."


    In front of her, she was about to go out of the cave. Ning Shaochen stretched his arm and cried, "Ye Lin, I beg you, don''t go." Even if he had never experienced an avalanche, he knew that after such a big avalanche, it was very likely that he would do it again. He could not let her die.


    Ye Lin turns his head and smiles brightly, "Shaochen, I will find someone to save you, I will!"


    With that, she smiles at him and turns around.


    ¡­¡­


    That night


    many helicopters hovered in the high altitude of the snow mountain, and finally someone called: "catkins, you see, is that the red sign left by my sister-in-law?"


    When Ning Shaochen wakes up again, he is on the hospital bed


    surrounded by catkins. Ning Qian, ye Xiaomo and Ning Xiaoxi


    Everyone was relieved to see him wake up.


    "Where''s your sister-in-law?" This is the first thing he said.


    Ning Qian turned her head to one side, her eye frame turned red in a moment, catkins and throat knot rolled, "she''s in the next ward, asleep. When she wakes up, I''ll let her come to see you."


    Ning Shaochen opened the quilt, subconsciously wanted to get out of bed, but was held down by Gao Xu, "you are crazy, your leg, fortunately saved in time, and later, you have to amputate."Looking at the leg that was put up in mid air, Ning Shaochen remembered that his front leg was injured.


    He lay down again, "where''s my cell phone?"


    LiuXu didn''t know what he was going to do, so he took out his mobile phone from the drawer and handed it to him.


    Ning Shaochen pointed to Ning Qian, "you, go to your sister-in-law, we video, I want to see her."


    Ning Qian mouth opened Zhang, but, Ning Shaochen facial expression, she knew that she had no reason not to go, had to nod.


    Just to Ye Lin''s room, Ning Shaochen''s video sent over.


    Ning Qian looked at Ye Lin lying on the bed, still in a coma, biting her lower lip and holding back the tears at the eye frame.


    She will never forget what she looked like when she met her sister-in-law.


    They got a call from the police at about 7:00 p.m.


    when they rushed by, Ye Lin had a mobile phone in his face, neck, hands, arms, and there was no place, which was good.


    Cut, fall, or something It''s not clear.


    "Oh, this girl is really desperate. After the snow collapsed, there were pits everywhere, raised stones and shrubs buried in the snow. If I didn''t pay attention, she might be buried. This girl, when I saw her, she was almost at the foot of the mountain. At that time, I heard someone calling for help. When I went there, I saw her fall in a big pit, and she was just going to the mountain When she climbed up and rescued her, her whole body was covered with blood, but she didn''t seem to know it. I was scared, but she pointed to the photo above with her mobile phone and told us that her father was in that position and asked them to save him We asked her to go to the hospital first, but she refused to... "


    This was said by an old policeman patrolling at the foot of the mountain at that time.


    Then there is the doctor''s words


    "pregnant women have miscarried, the child has been a month and a half, too much blood, cold, uterine damage is also very serious, in the future, the probability of pregnancy is very small, and this body is also very badly damaged, you can let her take good care of, otherwise, it will fall ill in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    She is obstetrics and Gynecology, she knows Ye Lin such circumstances abortion, what it means.


    She knew that the doctor''s words were not alarmist.


    When the video hung up, Ning Shaochen called, "Ning Qian, I want to see your sister-in-law. Why don''t you take the video?"


    A roaring, anxious voice came from inside.


    Ning Qian sniffed, stabilized her mood, and then said in a voice: "brother My sister-in-law is asleep. Why don''t you watch it tomorrow? "


    "You don''t answer, do you? I''ll come here now."


    "Shaochen, you are crazy. You don''t need your legs?" Ning Qian heard the phone there, catkins in a loud voice.


    She covered her mouth and said hastily, "OK, brother, I''ll show you."


    Hang up the phone, the video immediately sent over, Ning Qian received the video, switched the camera, far from the bedside stand, "brother, you see, sister-in-law fell asleep, I said."


    "Come closer."


    "Brother, you will wake up your sister-in-law."


    "I want you to come closer, come closer!"


    When Ning Qian heard this, she squatted on the ground and cried, "brother, can you stop looking, please..."


    As an outsider, she can''t bear to see that, let alone Ning Shaochen.


    The video was cut off.


    After a while, the door was forced to open, catkins and a doctor helped Ning Shaochen burst in.


    Ning Qian got up and ran over, "brother, are you crazy? The doctor said you can''t move."


    Ning Shaochen coldly swept her one eye, a big hand waved to push her away.


    On the bed, Ye Lin closed her eyes. Her face was half as big as usual. If her facial features hadn''t changed, Ning Shaochen thought she was in the wrong ward.


    Her forehead, cheeks, corners of the mouth, chin, and the whole white face were all covered with purple bruises and horizontal and vertical scratches. Her eyes moved down. Her neck, her arm, and her hand could no longer see their original colors. On them, there were many scars.


    Ning Shaochen props up the bed, gently lifts the quilt, but Ning Qian suddenly reaches out her hand to hold him, "brother, you will wake up your sister-in-law like this."


    At this time, a nurse came in and said, "don''t surround so many people here. Let the patient have a good rest. She has just had a miscarriage and made so many crimes worse. If she can''t keep it well, she will be killed." With that, he replaced Ye Lin with a new infusion bottle. At the moment when the quilt was lifted, Ning Shaochen saw that Ye Lin''s abdomen was wrapped with a white bandage like thing, and all the places where the corners of his clothes were exposed were scars.


    Miscarriage? Ning Shaochen''s heartache is beyond compare.


    Ning Qian''s hand is still on the back of Ning Shaochen''s hand, so when a few drops of liquid fall on the back of her hand, she looks up in surprise and sees Ning Shaochen with tears on her face.


    "Brother..."


    "All out."


    "Shaochen."


    "You all go out." His voice was very low, but it was so cold that it made people shiver. The nurse wanted to say something, but when she saw her expression, she also stopped talking.


    Flustered picked up the empty medicine bottle and went out the door.


    The doctor brought the bracket for Ning Shaochen, put his injured leg on the bracket, and went out of the door.


    Catkins holding still twitching Ning Qian, patted on his shoulder, just slowly out.


    In the broad ward, there are Ning Shaochen and Ye Lin in a coma.


    Ning Shaochen watched her for a long time.


    The Adam''s apple rolled over and over again. Ning Shaochen held the hand that was too swollen to see its original appearance. Her nails had been trimmed. However, the dried blood in the cracks of the nails reminded the woman how much she had suffered at that time.


    "Shaochen, shall we stop contraception? Let''s have another one while we are young. In the future, we will have a companion with Xiaoxi and Xiaomo. "


    "Shaochen, why didn''t you get pregnant this month?"


    "Shaochen, do you think I don''t exercise enough, so it''s hard to conceive?"


    "Shaochen, do you think I won''t have a baby? Last time I had a little ink, did it hurt my health? "


    "Shaochen, you are not with me when I have two children. I want to have another one and let you serve me well. People say that when I''m pregnant, a woman is a princess. When I have two children, I can be a second queen. But I have two. They are both maids."


    "Shaochen, if you can''t give birth, why don''t you forget it? Xiaoxi and Xiaomo are enough. "


    "Shaochen, but I still want to have another child."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Shaochen knows that she likes children, Ning Xiaoxi and ye Xiaomo. She wants to have another child. She wants to


    But what?


    She may never have another baby? Just to save his leg.


    She went down the mountain by herself on the way to the avalanche.


    What kind of panic and uneasiness is that?


    Where did she fall? Did she fall into any pit? Was she hit by any action? How much helplessness and fear should she have at that time?He can''t imagine!


    She also left him food and water. Ye Lin, are you playing with your life?


    If you die and he lives alone, what''s the point?


    He has never been an emotional person, but at this moment, he is several times choked.


    Ye Lin wakes up on the third day


    when she wakes up, she opens her eyes and sees Ning Shaochen, who is sleeping in one of her rooms and on the other bed. Looking at his legs, she can''t help but feel relieved.


    She gently turned around. A few days ago, her nearly broken body seemed to be much better.


    She looks at the man in front of her and her mouth goes up. It''s good that he''s back.


    When the door is pushed open, it''s Ning Qian. Seeing that she wakes up, Ning Qian is ready to shout. Ye Lin makes an action of forbidding sound to her and points to Ning Shaochen, who is sleeping beside her.


    "Xiaoqian, what does the doctor say about your brother''s leg? Is there anything wrong?" She asked in a low voice, a little nervous.


    Ning Qian put the soup on the table and bowed deeply to Ye Lin, "sister-in-law, on behalf of our family, thank you. Thank you for saving my brother with your life."


    Ye Lin is slightly a Leng at first, then, cover mouth to lose a smile, "small Qian, what are you doing? What a big deal? Your brother, if he didn''t want to accompany me, he would not suffer this crime. Besides, he is my man, and I should. "


    Her a few understatement, let Ning Qian instantly understand, why her brother, met so woman, but to this woman love has only end.


    Her kindness, her pay, not any woman, can do.


    Clearly ate so bitter, suffered so many sins, to this, she is just a few words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    "Sister in law, you have been in a coma for two or three days, and you said you were OK." Ning Qian says, open lunch box, "I stewed a little soup for you, you drink, tonic."


    Ye Lin was surprised, "have I been in a coma for so long? I guess I was really tired at that time. I wanted to sleep more. " Then, see Ning Qian end to her soup, "just fell a few times, Xiaoqian, you are too good to me, also give stew tonic."


    Ning Qian throat astringent, dry smile twice, how dare she tell her, this is to take care of her body after a small birth tonic.


    At this time, an aunt came in, "madam, let me wait on you to wash and eat again!" Finish saying, wring towel, pose to give Ye Lin to wipe a face.


    Ye Lin took her towel, some surprised, "that, aunt, what are you doing?" This is ready to get out of bed.


    Ning Qian pressed her, "sister-in-law, if you look at your legs and your body, there will be no good place. My brother looks distressed and calls your aunt to serve you for a period of time, so you can enjoy it."


    Ning Qian finished, bowed his head, covered the guilty in the eyes.


    Her brother won''t let her tell Ye Lin that she has a miscarriage, for fear of stimulating her, so everyone has chosen to hide it.


    However, although it was a miscarriage, if she didn''t maintain it well, she would have a big problem in the future. So she took the initiative to ask for a month''s leave with a foreign hospital, and decided to stay and take care of her body with what she had learned. She also hoped that miracles would happen.


    "No, I''m not a child, and I have to be washed. Xiaoqian, your brother is just too much." Ye Lin can''t laugh or cry.


    "If you don''t let her do it, I''ll do it!" Ning Shaochen''s voice suddenly rang out, and then saw that he really used his hand to pull down his injured leg.


    Ye Lin was in a hurry, "you Don''t move. I''ll let her wash it. Can''t I? "


    Ning Shaochen doesn''t move, has been watching Ye Lin be served by aunt, just put the leg back to the original position.


    After eating, aunt and Ning Qian went out.


    In the room, there are only Ning Shaochen and Ye Lin left.


    Ye Lin turns around and faces Ning Shaochen. He sees that he is awake, but he doesn''t talk to himself.


    I''m a little strange in my heart. Shouldn''t I ask her about the situation now?


    She opened her mouth. She wanted to say something. She was afraid that he was thinking something. She thought about it and closed her mouth.


    I feel that time has passed for a long time. Outside the window, it has changed from day to night.


    However, Ning Shaochen is still silent.


    Two people from confirm relation to now, Ye Lin has never met this kind of situation, for a moment, in the heart feel small aggrieved, she went all out to save him, but he this is what attitude?


    Just then, she couldn''t help but prepare to say something.


    Ning Shaochen said, "have you ever thought that if you can''t come back that day, what should I do?"


    Ye Lin Leng next, whispered: "this is not back?"


    "Do you think that if you save me with your own life, I will be moved?" His voice didn''t take a tone, which made Ye Lin feel that he had heard it wrong.


    What does he mean by that? She saved him, she didn''t want to move him?


    He was hurt for her, and, in her heart, he was the man she loved, the father of her two children, and she had to save him.


    Suddenly, tears streamed, holding the upper part of the body on the roar: "Ning Shaochen, I never wanted to let you moved, I am willing to, I am dead, I am willing, OK?"


    The more she said, the more sad she was. God knows, how many times did she fall into the pit, how many times did she fall, how many times did the loose stone hit her? However, at that time, she was in a hurry to save her. So, several times, she felt that she could not get up quickly. Thinking of him, she held on to the end, but in the end, he even complained about her.


    "I''d rather waste this leg than risk it, you know? If you die like this, I''d rather be young than live. " He turned and looked at her eyes, Ye Lin saw the fog in his eyes.


    What did you understand in your heart? "Ning Shaochen, did you cry?"


    Ignore her.


    "Ning Shaochen, I''m wrong. I can''t do it next time."


    He glared at her.


    "Ning Shaochen If you ignore me, I''ll cry for you! "


    See a certain man to put down the leg, Ye Lin is urgent, "you, what are you doing?"


    Ning Shaochen takes the hanger over and hangs it on Ye Lin''s side. Then he comes to bed with one leg against the wall and lies down beside Ye Lin and lifts her quilt.


    Although the bed in the VIP ward will be a little wider, the two of them seem to be a little crowded together. Feeling the warmth from the body, Ye Lin feels warm in his heart. But seeing that Ning Shaochen wants to lift her clothes at this time, he is surprised, "Ning Shaochen, what are you doing? I I''m injured. You don''t want to... "


    The forehead was shot down, rather young Chen glared at her one eye.


    Then feel a cool on the body, Ye Lin droops head, see Ning Shaochen lift her clothes, "you see for yourself, what kind of you make yourself?"She pulled up the quilt, covered it, turned her head, and saw that Ning Shaochen''s eyes were red. She slowly turned around, took his neck, and kissed him on his lips.


    "If it had been you, I believe you would have done the same." With that, he smiles. Seeing that he doesn''t speak, he puts his little hand on his waist and scratches it twice.


    See the man''s facial expression, obviously slow a lot.


    "Next time, if you do it again, I won''t forgive you." Although he was moved by her efforts, he was even more afraid of her efforts.


    Ye Lin shriveled his mouth and nodded, "OK, OK, I know."


    Here, he kisses Ning Shaochen again, but is pulled to a warm embrace, "if you have something, I will be saved, and I can''t live, do you understand?"


    "That''s no good. Who will support our son and daughter?"


    "Give it away!"


    "Ning Shaochen!"


    "I want you to understand that death is not terrible. What''s terrible is, how can people live? Lin, I can''t do without you


    Ye Lin''s body trembled slightly and raised his hand to beat him. "I hate it. I''ll tell you to cry again."


    "By the way, do you know what happened to Su Su? That day, we saw a man fall down. It was Are they one of them? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Ning Shaochen didn''t answer her, holding her hand and staring at her all the time. Ye Lin was shy and joked: "do you find that I''m too beautiful?"


    The man nodded and gave her a kiss on her red lips. "Yes, it''s beautiful! Go to sleep! We''ll talk about them tomorrow. "


    Yelin Meimei raised her mouth. For the first time in her life, she felt that it was quite good to be beautiful.


    The next day, the wound on her body was much better, and Ye Lin could get out of bed. When she saw her blue and purple face in the mirror, she wanted to cry. Could beauty have anything to do with it?


    Then she covered her face, supported the wall, turned her back to Ning Shaochen, went to her bed, lay down and covered her face with a quilt.


    Thinking that Ning Shaochen had been staring at her for so long yesterday, she thought she wanted to go crazy.


    "Ning Shaochen, you liar!"


    Ning Shaochen is reading a book. When he hears her saying this, he turns his eyes and falls on her face. He asks nervously, "liar? What are you lying to? "


    "You said it was beautiful yesterday, which It''s a pig''s head, isn''t it? "


    A man breathed a sigh of relief, the corner of his mouth turned up, and his eyes returned to the book, "haven''t you heard that beauty is in the eye of the beholder? In my place, you are beautiful even if you are a pig. "


    After a while, a woman said, "Ning Shaochen, who do you think is a pig head?"


    At this time, the door was pushed open


    a series of footsteps came, Ye Lin covered his face conditionally, and saw Ning Xiaoxi and ye Xiaomo from the cracks of his nails. He was glad, "Xiaoxi Xiaomo, how did you come here?"


    "Mom, don''t cover it up. We''ve seen it all before."


    "Mom, are you better?"


    Ye Lin nodded, put down his hands, sat up, holding Ning Xiaoxi and ye Xiaomo in his arms, "let you worry, mom is OK."


    Ye Xiaomo returns Ye Lin with both hands. Ning Xiaoxi coughs lightly, and his ears are red.


    The doctor had a lot of bacteria, and Ye Lin didn''t ask them to stay, so he sent them back to their residence.


    As soon as they left, Ning Shaochen said, "that ah Li is dead."


    His tone was very calm. Ye Lin frowned and couldn''t move for a long time. Although he was an unfamiliar person, he was also a classmate. Moreover, if it wasn''t for them, he might


    Ning Shaochen saw, she began to blame, "even if there is no this incident, he will not live long, he got advanced liver cancer, and, when it happened, he could lie down with them, but still chose to die."


    "Advanced liver cancer? You How do you know? "


    "Yesterday, I asked LiuXu to send some money to his family. I wanted to make up for it. His family didn''t accept it. I said he committed suicide. I don''t blame them." He didn''t tell Ye Lin last night because he was afraid it would affect her sleep.


    Ye Lin pursed her lips. She was surprised that the sunny man actually said that he didn''t have it. Thinking about it, she regretted saying that yesterday.


    Because of these sudden situations, they were originally expected to play in s city for five or six days. Later, they stayed here for more than ten days until ye Lin was able to go down to the ground completely, and then they returned to s city. This time, they didn''t play, and they got all kinds of disabilities when they went back.


    Let''s make an appointment and get up again sometime.


    After going back, Ye Lin didn''t allow Ning Shaochen to go to the company. Catkins ran back and forth every day and moved the company''s affairs to home.


    However, because Ning Qian lives here, he is very happy to run every day.


    As soon as he got home, Ye Lin received Su Su''s wechat and apologized to her, saying that he shouldn''t ask them to climb the snow mountain that day.


    She said it doesn''t matter, and then she retired from her classmates and deleted Su Su''s wechat.


    She knew that it was a bit too much, but she felt that she was not the same person and should not have deep friendship.


    Next, the day returned to the previous calm, but one thing, she was super depressed. Ning Qian actually said that she would not go back abroad for the time being. She stayed at her home every day and stewed all kinds of tonics for her. The hospital aunt also went back to Ning house. Even if her injuries were all cured, she would not let her touch this or that every day, saying that Ning Shaochen gave her one She has to do her job well.


    As long as she resists, Ning Shaochen will fight in person, so that she can''t refuse.


    Besides, she is not allowed to go out, let alone to go to the company.


    This day, is from her accident, the 30th day, as usual, aunt waiting for her to wash well, urged her to go to bed.


    Ye Lin coughed softly, "Auntie, is this the last day?" The aunt got along with Ye Lin for so many days. Knowing that she was good-natured, she said with a smile, "yes, madam. Now, you can see some meat on you. Your face is much better."


    Ye Lin''s face was black, and he looked down at himself. Where is there only a little meat? She obviously felt that she had gained a lot of weight, and Ning Qian''s perfect tonic soup scared her."Auntie, thank you for your recent care."


    The aunt nodded to Ye Lin, "it should be."


    After his aunt left, Ye Lin saw that it was still early, so he went to the study and gently opened the door. Ning Shaochen was immersed in his business affairs. His recovery ability was amazing. Then, at that time, there was only some bone fracture, and there was no fracture. Therefore, except that he could not exercise violently, there was no problem with normal walking.


    However, Ye Lin was worried about him, so he was allowed to stay at home and work.


    After a long time, Ye Lin knew that it was Ning Shaochen who was worried about her and that she couldn''t stay at home, so he deliberately made excuses for not going to the company.


    In a trance, a tall figure came up to her and held her waist. "Go to bed early. I''ll go after a while."


    Ye Lin hugs Ning Shaochen back and rubs his head in his arms. "If you don''t accompany me, I can''t sleep."


    Ning Shaochen kisses her face, "that''s OK, then you sit there for a while, I''ll be a little faster."


    Ye Lin nodded and looked back at the study. There was a bookcase full of books. She picked one at random, turned two pages and put it back. She lay down on the sofa beside her and stared at Ning Shaochen without moving her eyes.


    Later, I fell asleep and woke up in bed.


    She sat up and saw that Ning Shaochen was not by her side. She looked at her mobile phone. It was 2 o''clock in the morning. She frowned and got out of bed.


    I thought he was in the study. After reading, I went to the living room. I looked around the kitchen, but I didn''t.


    Back in the bedroom, she heard the sound of water outside. She opened the curtain and saw Ning Shaochen just came up from the swimming pool. She stood at the door and opened the glass door. "What''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare? "


    Ye Lin shakes his head and tears fall. Why are you swimming so late? Don''t you sleep? "


    Ning Shaochen bowed his head and wiped the drops on his body. "It''s OK. You go to sleep first. I''ll come right now."


    Ye Lin nodded, went back to bed and lay down. After a while Ning Shaochen came over, lifted the quilt and lay down on her side. He kissed her on her lips and said, "sleep, good night."


    Then, Ye Lin saw that he really closed his eyes. After a while, he breathed evenly.


    Heart suddenly some empty, this rather young Chen seems, changed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Next, Ye Lin can go out, she began to go to the company, but Ning Shaochen did not allow her to work overtime, so she lived a nine to five life.


    However, Ning Shaochen began to work late after he came back.


    At first, Ye Lin thought that he was busy with his work. Later, she once found out that he was sleeping in his study and had no work, but he didn''t go back to his study.


    This makes Ye Lin have a knot in his heart.


    Ning Shaochen is still very kind to her. He is very fond of her. He is more considerate than ever, but


    It''s been a month and a half, but when it comes to the rest time, it''s like he''s hiding from her. It''s basically because she fell asleep that he came to sleep. When she woke up, he had already got up.


    That night, Ye Lin pretended to sleep early. Sure enough, Ning Shaochen went back to his room much earlier than before.


    Ye Lin felt him lying down beside him.


    Then, he kisses himself on his face and lies flat. Ye Lin pretends to turn over and intentionally approaches him, putting his hand on his waist.


    After a while, she heard Ning Shaochen''s shortness of breath. When she was secretly happy, her hand was lifted. Then, she felt Ning Shaochen get out of bed and heard the sound of water in the bathroom.


    Her tears came down.


    Although she never thought that the couple''s life must be wonderful, since they were together, it was also a way to maintain their feelings. Moreover, with her understanding of Ning Shaochen, he was almost negative about his self-control. In the past, she hardly deliberately teased him, so he would be very enthusiastic.


    But He hasn''t touched her since she was hurt last time.


    At first, she thought it was his leg injury that didn''t recover. However, seeing that he could walk freely now, it was obvious that it wasn''t this reason. She couldn''t help thinking more.


    Was it because he was so ugly that he had a psychological barrier to her?


    The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved and angry she was. She simply turned around and ignored him.


    The next many days, Ye Lin sleep with him on his back, but the anger in his heart is burning more and more with the accumulation of time.


    However, she is not easy to get angry, after all, in addition to this aspect, Ning Shaochen to her other things, still impeccable.


    On that day, Wu Lele took out a contract and handed it to her, "Mr. Ye, our contract with Ning is about to expire. You can take it back to Mr. Ning and sign it again when you have time."


    Ye Lin nodded, thinking, I haven''t been to Ning Shaochen company for a long time, so I want to see him and have lunch with him.


    When ye Lin arrived, he just went off work according to the company.


    "Hello, madam..."


    "Good morning, madam!"


    Because her identity has long been an open secret, everyone consciously called her wife.


    Ye Lin just began to feel embarrassed, and then gradually got used to it.


    When she got to the elevator, she suddenly had a stomachache and went to the bathroom.


    As soon as the door closed, I heard footsteps outside.


    "Did you see that? That Ye Lin is coming. "


    "Yes, I''ve had two children, just like a girl, and my skin is more tender than before."


    "No matter how tender the water is, what''s the use? That person will be visually tired. After a long time, no matter how beautiful he is, he won''t feel it."


    "Yes, I''ve seen our president and that Yu Shinan go in and out several times recently, and the relationship looks very good."


    "Yes, you see that, too? Once, I was on duty at night, and it was almost 10 o''clock when two people came out of the office. "


    "My God, they won''t Not in the office... "


    "Well, that''s what we can''t do. Let''s go."


    When ye Lin came out of the bathroom, he was confused.


    Ning Shaochen and Yu Shinan? The handsome woman?


    No, all men cheat, and she doesn''t believe that Ning Shaochen will cheat. Those four years are the best proof.


    Think of this, vomit breath, on the elevator, to the president office floor.


    The people in the Secretary''s office were obviously surprised when they saw her coming.


    Seeing her going to the president''s office, one came out and held her, "madam, you look more beautiful recently. Is there any secret recipe?"


    Others gathered around.


    Ye Lin is a frequent visitor here. She knows all the secretaries here and knows them very well. Usually Ning Shaochen doesn''t allow them to wear eight coats at work.


    It''s abnormal to be like this today.


    Thinking of this, she thought conditionally of the words she had just heard in the bathroom. Her face sank, but she said with a strong smile: "I''m looking for Ning Shao. I''ll come out later and talk to you."


    Then, she went through the crowd and quickly walked to Ning Shaochen''s office, but she was very nervous.


    Push open the door, see Ning Shaochen and Yu Shinan sitting at the desk of two opposite, in the middle of a huge drawing, two people seem to be discussing something.Ning Shaochen sees Ye Lin come over and gets up quickly, "Ye, how did you come?"


    Ye Lin smiles at him, "I miss you. Come and have a look at you. I''ll have lunch with you at noon."


    Ning Shaochen touched her right face and said, "OK, you should sit there first and wait. We''ll be better soon." Say, even go up to support Ye Lin to sit on sofa.


    Ye Lin smiles at him.


    Then Ning Shaochen and Yu Zhengnan said about ten minutes. Ye Lin didn''t listen to them carefully. He just stood up behind Ning Shaochen and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Yu, this is my principle. If you insist on not agreeing, then there is no more room for negotiation between us. Let''s go!"


    After that, he got up and walked around his desk to Ye Lin, "come on, what do you want to eat? I''ll take you to eat."


    "Spicy!"


    "No, you''re just a little bit healthy. The doctor told you to avoid it." See Ye Lin Du mouth, his hand touched her head, "well behaved, obedient, in addition to spicy, other all with you, feasible?"


    Ye Lin nodded, took his arm and stood up.


    When they passed by Yu Zhengnan, Ye Lin said, "Mr. Yu, do you want to eat together?"


    Yu Zhengnan was collecting the drawings. Hearing the words, he nodded slightly. "I have an appointment at noon. I''m sorry."


    Then Ning Shaochen took Ye Lin out of the president''s office. Along the way, he lifted her hair and whispered to her.


    That sweet appearance, let a lot of women envy, envy, hate, but also directly before a dry guess, back to the original shape.


    And Ye Lin also tried to show a happy look from beginning to end, but he could not help holding his hands tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    "See, what''s the difference between Yu and our president? Look at the general appearance of his pet ye, you It''s all gone! "


    "Ah, this leaf is really lucky."


    Go all the way to the car, Ning Shaochen didn''t let go of Ye Lin''s hand.


    But then, Ye Lin opened the back door, and Ning Shaochen opened the cab door.


    "There''s vinegar in the car." Ning Shaochen started the car and said this.


    Ye Lin snorted coldly and turned his head out of the car.


    Then the car turned right and stopped at the side of the road.


    Ning Shaochen got off, opened the back door and sat in.


    Ran over Ye Lin''s shoulder and looked at her face to face, "say it, don''t hold it."


    When he asked, Ye Lin''s tears came down. He wanted to hold back, but he couldn''t help saying, "Ning Shaochen, do you dislike me?"


    Ning Shaochen brow a pick, the facial expression sank down, "dislike you, love you all too late, where come of dislike?"


    "You lie. You must be surrounded by so many beauties every day during the day, so you don''t want to touch me at night because you watch too much." Ye Lin''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    However, she has been holding on for many days. If she doesn''t say it again, she will feel crazy.


    Ning Shaochen put the hand on her shoulder, obviously trembled.


    Raise arm, looked at the date on the watch, Ning Qian said, at least two months, can''t line sex, this, still one day, should not be a problem?


    He didn''t want to be in such a hurry. For Ye Lin''s sake, let alone two months or two years, he could endure it.


    However, his Ye Lin is so sad that if he doesn''t act any more, he is afraid that she will be more suspicious.


    Thinking about it, he leaned over, kissed her lips, and whispered in her ear: "the doctor said that you should have a rest. I was afraid that you were too tired, so I could bear it. I didn''t dare to touch you, because Once you touch it, you can''t sleep. You have to take a cold bath. You have no conscience. You still doubt me. "


    With that, the punishment gnawed on her lips and whispered again: "you Do you want to


    Ye Lin Leng next, in the heart a joy, she didn''t expect Ning Shaochen in the end, unexpectedly is for her good.


    He nodded happily, then shook his head again and pushed Ning Shaochen away, "you Why don''t you say it? You don''t know how sad I have been this month. "


    I hate myself in my heart. I should have asked earlier.


    Ning Shaochen inhaled, "I thought, you don''t care, usually When do I usually talk to you You''re not trying to get in the way? " With that, he lowered his head and said, "I''m still you, stealing music?"


    Ye Lin saw that he was wronged. He chuckled and put his hand around Ning Shaochen''s neck. "My body, I don''t know. Won''t you ask me? I If I say yes, I can do it! "


    Then, she saw the man''s eyes a red, suddenly, can''t help but swallow saliva, let him go, "that, I''m hungry."


    Ning Shaochen closed his eyes and took Ye Lin''s hand, "do you feel it? Are you interested? "


    Ye Lin touched a hard object and blushed, "you You have no face


    After that, he pushed the door to get off and sat in the co driver''s cab, but the corner of his mouth rose to a new height. He also regretted that he had just been careful.


    Ning Shaochen went back to the cab after several minutes. He looked at Ye Lin with a frown and a smile. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    In the evening, Ning Shaochen got off work very early. Ye Lin was still accompanying Ye Xiaomo and Ning Xiaoxi. When he came back, he was surprised, "so early today?"


    Ning Shaochen glanced at her and said seriously, "well, pay public grain."


    Ye Lin "Oh" a, also didn''t respond to come over, continue to accompany two children.


    "Ma, what is public grain


    Ye Lin shook his head, "I I don''t know. "


    Slowly, she seemed to react, and her face turned red, "well, mom, ask Dad."


    Into the room, people have not yet stood firm, was pulled into a embrace.


    "Ning Shaochen, you are not allowed to talk in front of children in the future. They know it. How embarrassing it is."


    Ning Shaochen is squinting, "this is called early education, no embarrassment."


    Ye Lin was speechless. Seeing that his upper body was bare, her ears turned red and she pushed him away.


    "Well, I I''m going to watch TV first. "


    As soon as her arm was hot, she was picked up by the man.


    "Your legs..."


    "Not a big problem."


    "You Is it too urgent? This... "


    "It''s not urgent, it''s wrong, it''s urgent, it''s also wrong, you say, when is the right time?"


    Ye Lin stroked his forehead, "this I... " Some people can''t laugh or cry.


    This night, Ning Shaochen to her, is try his best to gentle, considerate, let Ye Lin this period of time empty heart, completely filled.Also let her understand, two people live, if there is something in the heart, must say, sometimes, may be the other party''s good intentions, but because of their own suspicion, and bad two people''s feelings.


    After this event, her trust in Ning Shaochen is even more.


    The day returned to calm, until Gao Hai suddenly called her and said he wanted to bring his girlfriend back.


    After all, she is Gao Hai''s family. When he brings his girlfriend back, she is very happy for him.


    "You see, sister-in-law of the future?"


    When Ning Shaochen comes back, Ye Lin shows him the picture in his mobile phone. Ning Shaochen takes the phone, just takes a cursory look at it, and hands it to Ye Lin. then he seems to think of something again. He takes Ye Lin''s mobile phone and looks at it again. Then, the doubts in his eyes flash by.


    Here, pretending to ask Ye Lin casually, "what does your brother''s girlfriend do? What''s your name? "


    "Well, he didn''t say in detail, he said, it''s a model." She looked at the photo again, "although it''s not very beautiful, it''s not worthy of Gaohai, but as long as my brother likes it and they are good, right?"


    Ning Shaochen narrowed his eyes. "He has no family now. As his sister, you have to be shut down. After all, it''s a matter of life."


    Ning Shaochen seldom cares so much about other people''s affairs. Ye Lin thinks that he reminds him because he is warm and doesn''t think much about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "Brother, what style of decoration does your girlfriend like? What kind of fruit do you like to eat, or what kind of food do you like? I''ll prepare in advance. If you hadn''t come back tomorrow, you would have been in a hurry. "


    During the phone call, after a long pause, a voice came, "ye ye, don''t bother, she It''s very casual. "


    The next day, Ye Lin got up early and took Ning Shaochen to the airport early.


    When he saw Gao Hai holding the girl''s hand and coming towards them, Ye Lin was very excited.


    Gao Hai is really happy to get out of that shadow and fall in love.


    "Ye ye, Ning Brother in law, this is Shen Yiyi. This is my sister and my brother-in-law. "


    Shen Yi in front of him had long black hair, not very delicate facial features, but pretty.


    Shen? Ye Lin smiles. It''s a coincidence that she has the same surname as she used to.


    "Hello." Shen Yi''s voice, some special, gentle with a little hoarse.


    "Well, let''s go, Liu ma. They have prepared a lot of delicious food for you at home. Let''s go back quickly."


    Along the way, the atmosphere in the car was a little depressed. After Ye Lin found a topic for several times, Shen Yi might be introverted and simply responded. Otherwise, she just laughed. In this way, she also stopped talking.


    When she arrived at Ning''s home, Shen Yi had a small appetite. Knowing that she grew up by the sea, Ye Lin specially asked the resort to send some fresh seafood in the morning.


    But Shen didn''t eat much.


    After eating, she said with a smile that she was a little tired by plane and went to the room first.


    Gao Hai followed in.


    Ye Lin looked at the dishes on the table, almost didn''t move, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Ning Shaochen held her hand tightly.


    "Do you think she''s shy or doesn''t like us?" Ye Lin and Ning Shaochen return to the room and sit on the bed, feeling very depressed.


    Ning Shaochen took her shoulder, "fool, why do you want her to like us? She likes your brother, doesn''t she? "


    Say, the vision is a sink again sink.


    "That''s not true, my mother is no longer, so I''m my brother''s family, so it''s better for her to like it." When ye Lin finished, he began to think about whether he had any wrong behavior or words, but after thinking for a long time, he didn''t come up with a reason.


    She learned from Gao Hai that she likes to eat seafood. She specially asked the resort hotel to deliver the seafood in the morning. She knew that she liked to know durian. Even if she and Ning Shaochen didn''t like the taste, she bought it.


    She is not very good at finding topics with strangers, but she still tries to make the atmosphere less embarrassing.


    Because she felt that although she didn''t grow up with Gao Hai, her parents were gone. He was the closest person in the world to her. She cherished this seemingly picked up affection.


    But Shen Yi, apart from saying "hello" when he said hello, the other basic words were, um This kind of word is not enough.


    "Well, don''t think about it. She won''t live with us in the future. You don''t have to make yourself unhappy for her." Ning Shaochen comforts her.


    Ye Lin inhaled and nodded, but he was still a little flustered.


    In the afternoon, there was something wrong with the company, so she talked to Gao Hai and went to the company.


    Ning Shaochen went out with her.


    As a result, before it was time to get off work, Ning Xiaoxi called him and said that his aunt and uncle wanted to move out and let her go back quickly.


    Ye Lin hurried back again.


    Before entering the house, I heard Gao Hai''s voice, "this is my sister''s home. One by one, we haven''t got a job yet. When we find the job, we''ll move away, OK? My sister is kind-hearted and good-natured. She doesn''t care about that. "


    Ye Lin raised his feet and fell down. He thought it would be embarrassing for him to go in at this time.


    So, I took two steps back.


    Then, Shen Yiyi said with a choking voice: "ah Hai, I grew up in the countryside. I haven''t seen the world since I was a child. After I was sent abroad as an exchange student, I also rely on the jobs of washing dishes and carrying dishes for others to support myself and provide for my living expenses. So, I thought you were the same as me, but I didn''t want to But I don''t want your family to have so much money I don''t want people to think that I''m high. "


    Ye Lin slightly a Leng, originally this is the reason why she is not good at talking?


    Does she feel inferior?


    It reminds her that when she just came to ningzhai to be a nanny, although she had nothing else to ask for, she had more or less these ideas.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel better about this girl. A person with self-esteem can''t be worse than that!


    She squinted, inhaled and went in.


    Shen Yi looked at Ye Lin''s face and knew that she must have heard what she said. Her face was somewhat uncomfortable.


    High sea is to meet up, "leaf, how do you come back so early today?"Ye Lin looked at Gao Hai, and his eyes fell on Shen Yiyi. He stepped forward and took her hand. "In fact, I was born in a small town, just like you, so you don''t have to be constrained. When you and ah Hai are stable, you have your own income. If you still want to move out, I won''t stop you, but at present, I think you''d better go first Stay here. "


    Her hand, which she held, trembled slightly.


    Shen nodded, "thank you for your trouble."


    Ye Lin patted her on the shoulder, and then called Gao Hai, "brother, you come with me to the study and help me with a book, which is too high for me to reach."


    The door of the study was shut.


    Gao Hai does not understand, "leaf, which book?"


    Ye Lin smiles and looks at Gao Hai, "brother, how do you know her? Is it someone you''re going to live with for the rest of your life? "


    Gao Hai hung his head and nodded after a while. "When I was abroad, I was beaten by some local gangsters once. She saved me. Because she saved me, she was also stabbed by that person and admitted to the hospital. Later, I knew that she was also alone abroad. Maybe she was too lonely? It''s going to take a long time. "


    Ye Lin Leng next, pour is very shocked, for a stranger, and block knife, this courage, is really an accident.


    In the evening, Ning Shaochen came back a little late because of a party.


    As soon as he opened the door, a figure came towards him.


    Well, let''s talk about the update here:


    let''s talk about the author''s current situation: he runs a children''s clothing store, and his business is so good that he has no time to write at all. Then, he has two children at home


    If you have a job in front of your mobile phone, and if you happen to have children, then you can fully understand that in this case, I have to sit in front of the computer and write 10000 words every day. What is the concept?


    I almost for it, no time to go shopping, no time to watch TV, accompany the children''s time are shortened a lot.


    Maybe someone said, you don''t have time, don''t write! If you have this idea, don''t say it. I will cry!


    Because this is my hobby, my dream, clearly know luxury, or want to insist, so, just ask you to understand and support.


    I appreciate your company along the way, but on the issue of how much to update, I really can only say to do my best.


    So, please be tolerant. If you can wait, I will never let you down. As long as I have time, I will update the quality and quantity. If I feel a little slow, I can save a few days to watch it together. Thank you very much!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "Ah..." Ning Shaochen hears Shen Yi''s voice. His face sinks. He just grabs her arm and doesn''t let her fall.


    The voice control light in the corridor came on. Shen Yiyi stood firm and kept his head down. "I''m sorry, I I just feel a little stuffy in the room. I want to go out and stand for a while. I''m sorry to bump into you. "


    With that, he bent over Ning Shaochen and went out.


    Ning Shaochen turned around and took a deep look at her back. He walked in and went directly back to the room.


    See Ye Lin half lean on the head of the bed, seem to be in a daze.


    He simply rinsed, came out and lay down beside her, took her into his arms, "tell me, what is it, who is it that is worth my wife''s meditation?"


    Ye Lin patted him on the chest, and then told Ning Shaochen what happened this afternoon.


    "Do you think my brother has found a treasure?" How kind is the heart of a woman who can be stabbed for strangers?


    "It''s not too early to say whether you''ve found the treasure or not. However, no matter what happens between them or in the future, you''re not allowed to worry too much about them."


    Ye Lin is a woman he holds in his hand and is afraid of flying. He puts it in his mouth and is afraid of melting. He doesn''t want to let any upset things get into her heart.


    "Or tomorrow, in the name of your brother, I''ll buy a house and let them move out? I think if they live here, you''ll have endless worries every day. "


    "Ning Shaochen, that''s my brother. He just came back from abroad. He didn''t have a job. You just leave. Why are you so cruel?" Although Ye Lin knows that Ning Shaochen is good for her, there is no reason to drive people out. What Shen Yi said today is that if they send them a house tomorrow, she will not live.


    Ning Shaochen squinted, cruel? Yes, he is cruel. He will not have half pity on anyone except the one he loves.


    Ye Lin sat up straight, holding his face in both hands, "you must not ask them to move away, or I''m anxious with you. I think my brother likes her. Don''t screw it up!"


    Ning Shaochen nodded, "OK, I''m not involved."


    Think about it, in her nose point, "but, you have to remember, see people see things, can''t be too one-sided, guard against people''s heart, also can''t have, Gaowen gentle, virtuous, kind, you forget?"


    Ye Lin looks at Ning Shaochen, her eyes blink. Although Ning Shaochen''s words are not very nice, she knows that what he said is not wrong. Didn''t she have been moved by Gao Wen in those years? But what happened later?


    Thinking of this, she nodded, "well, I will try my best to learn from Mr. Ning in the future, how to insight into other people''s psychology, and how cruel, now, you can rest assured?" She drew a circle around his chest and joked.


    A man grabbed her hand, "dare you say I be extremely cruel and merciless? No conscience, OK. I''ll let you pay for it tonight. What''s cruel


    Ye Lin a Leng, from his arms back out, into the quilt, "sleep, I''m sleepy."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, because ye Lin company was busy with several big orders, he went out early and came back late, and had little contact with Shen Yi.


    This morning, when she got up, she saw that Gao Hai was going out, so she asked, "brother, where are you going? I''ll give you a ride by the way? "


    Gao Hai laughed and touched his head. "Well, there''s a job. I''m going to have an interview today. You can take a ride."


    Then, they went out one by one.


    When waiting for the driver at the door, Ye Lin thought and said:


    "brother, do you want me or Shaochen to help you..."


    "No, I''m a seven foot man. If I can''t find a job on my own, can I still live? Don''t worry. I came back from studying abroad. It''s not difficult to find a job. I just want to find a promising one. So, it''s been put off until now. Don''t interfere. Otherwise, I''ll be in a hurry with you. "


    Ye Lin nods. In fact, that''s why she doesn''t dare to help him. Sometimes, she is very glad that Gao Haisheng is in the Gao family, but she doesn''t look like a member of the Gao family.


    "Brother, do you have Go back to Gao''s house? "


    Gao Hai was slightly stunned, and a complex feeling flashed in his eyes. "I''ve seen it. The house has been sold. Where is the Gao family? I heard that he and Gao Wen didn''t know where they were. By the way, Ye Lin, do you know where my stepmother is? I asked a few nannies who had worked in Gao''s family before that, but they refused to say


    Ye Lin is a Leng, obviously a little surprised, Gao Hai doesn''t know about Gao mu.


    Think about it, she pulled him to the wall, dignified face, whispered: "that year, after your incident, witnesses said that Gao Mu pushed you to the cliff, so, after the incident, she was arrested by the Public Security Bureau, and then, a few days later, she committed suicide in prison, I think, do you know this?"


    Gao Hai''s body trembled at first. Then he staggered several steps back, and then he stood firmly against the wall. Then he slowly slid down on the ground and gasped.


    Ye Lin came forward a little nervous and pulled his arm, "brother, are you ok?"Before her, she always thought that Gao Wen must have told Gao Hai about it, so she didn''t say much, but she didn''t think that he didn''t know.


    Seeing that Gao Hai didn''t respond, she sighed and squatted down beside him, "brother, is she not good to you? Why are you so cruel? Pushing you down that high? "


    Gao Hai sneered a few times, closed his eyes and opened them again. Looking at Ye Lin shaking his head, he muttered, "I''m a fool, I''m a fool."


    Then, stand up, tremble slightly went to the next swimming pool, clothes do not take off, directly jumped in.


    Ye Lin saw that he was sinking into the bottom of the water and didn''t come out for a long time. He was a little anxious. He was just about to take off his clothes and wanted to go into the water to pull him, but Gao Hai suddenly came out from the bottom of the water.


    Ashore, looking at Ye Lin, he pulled the corner of his mouth and reluctantly laughed, "you go first, I I''ll change my clothes first, and I''ll go by myself


    After that, he turned and entered the house.


    Ye Lin saw that he was not in the right state, but he had something urgent in the morning. Thinking about it, he was going to comfort him when he came back in the evening.


    However, when she came back in the evening, Ning Xiaoxi waited for her at the door, saying that Gao Hai didn''t come back all day.


    Ye linleng went into the house and saw Shen Yiyi sitting on the sofa watching the cartoon with Ye Xiaomo. He didn''t know what he saw, and he laughed with his mouth covered.


    Some wonder in my heart, Gao Hai didn''t come back all day. As a girlfriend, shouldn''t I worry now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Seeing her coming back, Shen Yiyi stood up from the sofa and nodded shyly to her.


    "Sister, are you back?"


    Ye Lin put away the inquiry in her eyes, looked at her and nodded, "well, where''s my brother?"


    Shen YILENG next, and then reply: "he called in the afternoon to say that he has something to do, come back later."


    "Oh, that''s right, isn''t it?" She was relieved. She was really worried. That thing in the morning irritated Gao Hai. Then, without much thought, he entered the room.


    After changing her home clothes, she thought that she still called Gao Hai. Her mobile phone rang a lot, but no one answered.


    Then, Ning Shaochen went home, but still didn''t see Gao Hai come back.


    Ye Lin is a little worried, "Shaochen, my brother hasn''t come back so late. Do you think something will happen?" Then, Ye Lin told Ning Shaochen about it in the morning.


    See Ning Shaochen reaction, obviously, he also felt a little surprised.


    "What about your brother''s girlfriend?" Ning Shaochen asked as he pulled off his tie.


    "It should be in the room. I''ll ask her again." Then he went out of the room, went to the first floor and knocked on the door of Shen Yi''s room, but there was no response for a long time.


    Ye Lin had to turn the door open, but in the empty room, where is Shen Yi''s shadow?


    She was surprised, turned around and backed out. Seeing Ning Shaochen coming downstairs, she met him flurriedly, "Shaochen, Shen Yi is not here."


    Ning Xiaoxi just got up to drink water. Seeing ye Lin talking about Shen Yi, he pointed to the door, "Mom, I saw her go out in a hurry, about 40 minutes ago."


    Ye Lin frowned, "Xiaoxi, did you ask where she went?"


    Ning Xiaoxi shook his head. "She hasn''t become my aunt yet? It has nothing to do with me. Why do I ask so many questions? " Then he turned and entered the room. When he was near the door, he looked back at Ye Lin and said, "Mom, can you stop worrying about this and that every day? They are all adults and have their own privacy. "


    Although Ning Xiaoxi looks like Ye Lin, the bigger his character is, the more similar he is to Ning Shaochen. For people he doesn''t care about, it''s always a way to deal with them.


    However, fortunately, he was very kind to her, very filial.


    Therefore, it is not necessarily a good thing to try to educate him several times but feel that he is like this.


    The excessive overflow of compassion, on the contrary, is too tired to live.


    However, still turned a head to stare an eye rather young Chen, "you see, your son how so resemble you?"


    Ning Shaochen was scolded inexplicably. His slender fingers stroked his forehead. "I think it''s very good. If he''s like you, the future of Ning''s family will be worrying."


    Ye Lin is tiny Leng, immediately twisted down in Ning Shaochen waist, "Ning Shaochen, do you want to sleep outside today?"


    A man immediately came forward and hugged her from behind, "I''m wrong."


    This appearance makes Ye Lin laugh and cry, "where do you think my brother will go so late? Shen Yiyi went out with her. Do you think she went to find my brother? Shall we arrange for someone else to look for him? "


    "No, Xiaoxi is right. It''s not a child. What are you worried about? We''ll wait. If we don''t come back after 12 o''clock, I''ll arrange for someone to look for it."


    Then he took Ye Lin and sat down on the sofa, turned on the TV, "do you want to watch this station?"


    Ye Lin nods. Ning Shaochen stretches her long arm and holds her in his arms. He picks up the book on the desk and looks down.


    At this moment, outside a big stall.


    "Do you know? I was cheated by her. I felt like a fool. I have nothing now. I''ve been ruined by her all my life. " The man kept repeating the same sentence.


    "You''re so young, isn''t it too early to talk about your whole life? You are so good. If you want to, you will have a bright future The woman is persuading her in the side, and the beer in front of the man, changed tea water secretly.


    "Who are you? You don''t know me. You don''t know who I am? What makes you think I have a future? " The man laughs coldly, takes the wine cup in front of him and drinks it down.


    "After your accident, I went to your house, and your sister said you were a vegetable. Later, I inquired about you everywhere, but I couldn''t get any more news from you. Gao Hai, seven years ago, I changed myself from a fat man to a beautiful woman, but you can''t see it. I changed myself from a beautiful woman to a fat man, but you suddenly appeared in front of me, Gao Hai, you bastard." The woman droops her head, tears like broken beads, but she just whispers to herself.


    "Because I can look at you, sir. You must be rich in your life." Some of the women''s faces are red in the dim light.


    Rich? The man laughs a few times again. He seems to wake up. He looks up at her and says, "what''s your name?"


    The woman looked up and said seriously, "my name is Lejia, happy Le, Carnival Jia, and you?"


    The man was silent for a long time before he said, "call me ah Hai."Women smile, nod, eyes from a faint mist, this scene of self introduction, waiting for 7 years!


    "Did you drive it?" When a man comes, he hears a lot of people call her landlady.


    Le Jia nodded.


    The man looks at the woman with a round face in front of him. She laughs. Her fat cheeks have two sweet pear nests. It''s not beautiful, but it''s lovely. It makes people feel better.


    The breeze, the man''s sprinkle, and sober a lot.


    Le Jia pointed to the back of the stall, "my father is sick, diabetes, and my mother? I divorced my father and took my brother away. In order to take care of my father, I wanted to find a time to be more free. Thinking about it, I took this shop down. Fortunately, the business is still good. "


    But in my heart, I added that the second year after you left, my life changed dramatically.


    High sea Leng next, "this place, good and bad, you You''re not afraid of a girl? "


    Le Jia''s face was slightly stunned, and then she covered her mouth with a smile, "what about a mixture of fish and dragons? I look so ugly, who can treat me But he added in his heart, Gao Hai, you must have forgotten that that year, there were some gangsters in the school who were jealous of you and didn''t like you. They blocked you in the back door of the school. When they wanted to teach you a lesson, I saved you. I told you at that time that my father was a taekwondo teacher. I practiced Taekwondo since I was a child, and I was still a black belt. You must have forgotten.


    Gao Hai looked at her eyes, smiling into the moon, just ready to say, you are not ugly.


    The woman in front of her suddenly stood up and her eyes fell behind Gao Hai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Chin picked, "Mr. Ahai, your Friends are coming to pick you up


    Gao Hai squints, turns his head, and sees Shen Yi standing not far away, staring at him. His face is calm, but his heart is turbulent.


    Shen Yiyi saw him turn around and came forward. He picked up the bottle in front of him and smashed it on the ground. "Gao Hai, what do you mean? You don''t come home so late. "


    Gao Hai raised his head, his eyes fell on Shen Yiyi, with some inquiry and some doubt, "Yiyi, how did you come?"


    Shen Yi came forward and pulled up his arm. "Follow me back."


    Gao Hai''s mouth catches a shallow smile, but he focuses on Le Jia. "Le Jia, she''s my girlfriend. Her name is Shen Yi."


    Le Jia nodded and laughed, "Oh!" The rest of the words, for fear of choking, Le Jia did not dare to speak again.


    Looking at the two figures supporting each other, Le Jia finally shed tears.


    Gao Hai is an alumnus of her university. She is two years older than her. She is the most influential person in the University. She has a good family background, is handsome and has a good personality. There are many people who love him secretly. She was one of them at that time.


    She didn''t know Gao Hai by following suit, but when he said "thank you" to her with a smile after she saved him.


    That gentle smile, then in the brain frame.


    However, because she practiced Taekwondo since she was a child, she was more able to eat. At that time, she gave people the feeling that she was a woman of five big and three rough. She knew very well that Gao Hai would not like to take a look at her like that.


    So, after this time, they are still strangers.


    Later, she had been secretly in love with him and paid close attention to his company. After graduation, her best friend asked her to lose weight. She said that she was the potential stock of fat people, and she was determined to lose weight for Gao Hai. Later, she proved her best friend''s words. Yes, she became a full beauty. However, when she was ready to do everything and express herself to him, she learned that he had an accident.


    After that, she abandoned herself and became a fat man.


    However, fate is such a tease, when she is the ugliest and most embarrassed, she meets Gao Hai again.


    At that time, she thought that her eyes were dazed, and tried to cry to make sure that the person in front of her was right.


    However, Gao Hai at this time was very different from him at that time. He drank a lot of wine, and he didn''t know her.


    So, she took the excuse of two drinks with him, listening to him say a lot of heart.


    I know a lot about him.


    She told him that her name was lega, but she didn''t tell her that she had been in love with lega for seven years.


    When Gao Hai came back, Ye Lin had fallen asleep on Ning Shaochen''s shoulder.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, she woke up, opened her eyes, and saw Shen Yiyi come in from the outside with Gao Hai, who was staggering.


    He got up and helped Gao Hai. As soon as he came near, he smelled the pungent smell of wine. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Drink so much wine?"


    Hearing the sound, Gao Hai looked at Ye Lin and waved away. Shen took her arm and held Ye Lin in his arms. "Sister, isn''t brother human? I''m stupid. I''m stupid. "


    Ye Lin frowned and looked at Shen Yi over the high sea. "My brother What''s the matter? "


    Shen shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "Come on, brother, don''t talk about it. Go in, wash and go to bed early." Said, want to push high sea, just, he almost whole person pressure on her, she can''t move him.


    She closed her eyes and opened them again. She felt relaxed. Ning Shaochen, with a black face, sent him to his room and threw him on the bed. She said coldly to Shen Yi, "take care of him."


    He came out and pulled Ye Lin into the room.


    "What''s the matter with you? Black face. "


    "He just hugged you."


    Ye Lin collapses "Ning Shaochen, that''s my brother, pro brother."


    A man''s face slowly, but still cold tunnel: "that also can''t, male all can''t."


    The woman was speechless and ignored him.


    Here, Shen Yiyi takes off his shoes for Gao Hai and wants to go. However, he is pulled by Gao Hai''s arm, and the whole person lies on the bed. Gao Hai turns over, presses on her, bends over and wants to kiss her.


    But Shen one by one tilted his head and dodged, "Gao Hai, are you crazy?"


    Gao Hai grabs her hand and says, "yes, you think I''m crazy." Then he bent over to kiss her again, but the woman in front of him stretched out her hand, picked up the shoes he had just taken off, and hit him on the head. When he was flustered, she pushed him away and came out from under him.


    The door slammed, and Gao Hai''s eyes sank a little.


    The next morning, Ye Lin went to Gao Hai''s room. He didn''t see anyone. When he turned around, he saw Gao Hai swimming in from the outside. He stepped forward and said, "brother, how did you drink so much yesterday and come back so late? What happened?"


    Gao Haibin wiped his dripping hair, looking at Ye Lin and thinking about the way out: "ye ye, where is Shaochen?"Ye Lin Leng next, high sea and Ning Shaochen, in her impression, two people meet, never talk, this high sea to find Ning Shaochen is more rare.


    Pointing to the position of the study, "he should be in the study."


    See high sea turn round to prepare to go there, and don''t trust of pull him, "elder brother, what do you look for little Chen to do?"


    Gao Hai pinched her face, "don''t worry, it''s not to fight with him."


    Ye Lin wiped the water stains on his face. Looking at Gao Hai''s back, he vaguely felt that Gao Hai seemed to be different.


    However, she didn''t tell the difference.


    Gao Hai and Ning Shaochen stay in the study for more than an hour before they come out. Ye Lin asks him what he said. He just smiles at her and says he wants to ask Ning Shaochen for help.


    She pulled Ning Shaochen back to the room and asked him, "Shaochen, my brother, what did you say?"


    Ning Shaochen lay on the bed, turned over, climbed on the bed, "the shoulder is a little sour, the waist is also a little uncomfortable, want to ask his wife to help press."


    Ye Lin frowned and glared at him, "Ning Shaochen, do you still love me? If I ask you a question, I''ll be tossed like this. " However, the mouth complains, but the hand does.


    She knows that Ning Shaochen works hard, and she really loves him.


    It''s just that someone obviously did it on purpose.


    Waiting for her to press a circle for him, a man put forward the next request.


    Anyway, a question, until the sun has risen very high, a person began to answer: "your brother asked me to help him, get back Gao."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Ye Lin was surprised. Yesterday Gao Hai said he would not let her help. What''s the matter today?


    "That''s all. Nothing else?"


    Ning Shaochen nodded, "yes, or what do you think?"


    Ye Lin turned over, dressed, got out of bed, and went into the bathroom. He felt uneasy.


    If you can talk with Ning Shaochen for an hour, it''s absolutely impossible to just say this. Ning Shaochen has always spared saying that if it''s just agreed or disagreed, how can you say it for more than an hour.


    Is it the process of recapturing Gao? Ye Lin has a headache.


    As Ning Shaochen told him before, Gao Hai''s main work was management when he was studying abroad. After returning home, Gao''s father asked him to go to Gao''s family to work as a man above and a man below.


    In those years, he also paid a lot of hard work for Gao.


    However, she couldn''t figure out why Gao Haiming insisted on taking back Gao''s family when he knew he was not his father''s own son?


    Ning Shaochen has praised Gao Hai more than once. Gao Hai is a good businessman, but he is misled by his father.


    She believes that as long as Gao Hai has the heart, he can let Ning Shaochen invest in him and build a new shop. It''s not difficult to have Gao''s scale.


    But Why did he want to take back Gao?


    However, they refused to tell her, and she had no choice but to wait and see.


    "Jiajia, the guests at the other table are asking you to check out. What are you thinking here?" Le Fu stares at Le Jia with heartache in his eyes.


    Since that day, after the man came, it''s almost a week, and Le Jia has been in such a lost soul state.


    Today, this is the last table. After settling the bill, Le Jia and her father began to close the stall. During this period, they still couldn''t help looking at the road. It was still empty.


    Can''t help laughing: "Pangjia, you look like this, do you expect people to love you at first sight? Fool


    Think about it, looking back at Le Fu, "Dad, you said that the man your aunt introduced last time is married now?"


    Yue fu was obviously surprised. "Jiajia, do you mean you''re going on a blind date?"


    Le Jia nodded. She is 27 years old this year. Some of the girls around her are several years old. Even if they don''t have children, they have a boyfriend.


    But what about her? For so many years, she didn''t even touch a man''s hand.


    My best friend asked her to lose weight before going on a blind date. She said that with her appearance after losing weight, it''s not a problem to catch a golden turtle son-in-law.


    However, how can they understand how much suffering she suffered from losing weight that year? Besides, in recent years, she has figured out that if a man only likes her because of her appearance, she can''t give up such a person.


    Forget it, just get married. That''s what she thinks at the moment.


    Listen to the aunt said, that man is a small company boss, family is not bad, but, divorced once, but, no children.


    "Le Jia, although they''ve been divorced, for men, it''s just a record. Don''t be picky. It''s rare for people to say that they like fat girls My aunt''s words are still ringing in my ears.


    At that time, she felt that she was not willing to marry a second-hand man who didn''t even hold his hand.


    Moreover, at that time, there was Gao Hai in my heart.


    Now, she is dead hearted. No matter he was high in the past, or now he is down in the world, people will not take a fancy to her.


    Thinking of this, she looked at her father and said, "Dad, make an appointment with someone. The sooner the better."


    Next, Ning Shaochen directly acquired 41% of Gao''s shares in the name of Gao Hai in a simple and crude way. Then Gao Hai became the president of Gao''s group in less than half a month.


    When ye Lin got the news, he was obviously shocked and called Ning Shaochen, "Shaochen, my brother, has he really become Gao''s president? Didn''t it take many days to say that last time? "


    Ning Shaochen "Er" a, then, he said solemnly, "Er, you come to the company, specific, I and you in detail."


    Ye Lin didn''t doubt it. He thought there was something inside. It came quite quickly.


    Open the door, was pulled into the arms of Ning Shaochen, "you say, how do you for other people''s affairs, so positive, I let you come, but you all kinds of excuses?"


    Ye Lin turns around, pulls his big hand in his arms, turns around and pinches him, "Ning Shaochen, you don''t count in your heart? Do you have a business calling me here? "


    Rather less speechless, light cough twice, convergence of a small desire, the desk of the document over, spread open in front of Ye Lin.


    "Here, give me your hand."


    Ye Lin did not react, Ning Shaochen printed Ye Lin''s fingerprints, and then printed several copies in succession.


    "Well, if my wife doesn''t want to be with me, she can go."


    Ye Lin was confused. "Ning Shaochen, what did you just write in that document? Why don''t you show me? "Ning Shaochen put away the document, pressed her back with his big hand, and then kissed her. He didn''t let her go until ye Lin was out of breath.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be the deed of sale. No one wants to have two children?" See Ye Lin frown, he added a sentence, "except in my this, is priceless."


    Ye Lin chucked him twice, and suddenly thought of something, "Shaochen, you say, can you let Yi Yi come to your Ning family to work?"


    Ning Shaochen picked eyebrows and looked at Ye Lin, "you won''t tell me that her major is senior secretary? And then come to my secretary''s office? "


    Ye Lin is surprised, sit straight body, "how do you know? Did Gao Hai mention it to you? I''m also very surprised to see that she is introverted and still studies this major. However, there are only a few big companies in C City. Her own conditions are not particularly good and she doesn''t have any experience. Otherwise, would you like to let her come here for a try? Internship for a month, can''t, think of a way again? "


    Ning Shaochen looks at the woman in front of him. What is it called that the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change? He understood that he had just suffered a loss. Now he began to be a good man again.


    OK, he doesn''t mind. Let her suffer losses again and be cheated again. Maybe in the future, she will remember what it means to be a man without appearance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    "OK, let her come tomorrow. Just in time, I''ll check for Gao Hai."


    Ye Lin didn''t expect that Ning Shaochen would promise so quickly. She couldn''t help but be glad. Yesterday, she saw Shen Yiyi come back from the outside and looked a little ugly, so she took her to chat for a while.


    What she means is that she hasn''t found a job for many days, either because she doesn''t look outstanding or because she lacks experience.


    Then he began to cry.


    Ye Lin suggested that she go to Ning''s for a try, but she bowed her head and said, "I don''t want to rely on relationships, and I don''t think I have any ability."


    That attitude made Ye Lin look up a bit.


    Induced her to say, let her through the normal way to interview, don''t let Ning Shaochen open the back door, she just heart.


    She just mentioned it with Ning Shaochen. In fact, she just wanted him to put some water at that time, but she didn''t want to. He actually agreed.


    In this way, Shen Yi officially joined Ning group.


    "Mr. Gao, at two o''clock this afternoon, you asked Mr. Wang to talk in Linyun coffee shop. Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Gao Hai waved.


    "Le Jia, your aunt said that at two o''clock in the afternoon, Linyun coffee, you should go there early, don''t let people wait."


    Le Jia nodded and poured cloud coffee. She was very generous. I heard that the lowest cup of coffee there was several hundred, and the best was several thousand. She could earn several nights'' income.


    Her aunt said that if she could marry him, she would not have to open a big stall in the future. She was disappointed. If it was not for the sake of reassuring her father, she would rather open a big stall all her life by herself.


    She didn''t dress up deliberately. She was 163 meters tall, but she was more than 120 kilograms. Her intimate friend said that her figure was plump, but she had a self-knowledge. When a person is fat, it''s unnecessary to wear any clothes.


    Most of all, she didn''t bother to dress up.


    So, black T, dark jeans, a ponytail in your hair, it''s gone.


    When she got to the ground, she deliberately swayed outside until 2 o''clock before she went in.


    Gao Hai always feels that he has seen the figure in front of him, but he can''t remember it.


    "Hello, is that Ms. Le? You come with me


    In front of the waiter, welcome up, will le Jia welcome to the designated position, the man has not come, let her can''t help some uncomfortable.


    Gao Hai looked through the lattice screen in the middle and saw a familiar figure. Then he burst into his eyes. He said that he was familiar with the figure just now. It turned out that it was the boss of the gear shop.


    But this place, what''s she doing here?


    "Ah Hai, you can come back, uncle is very happy, Gao Shi in your hands, will be able to become stronger and bigger, but, ah Hai, where did your father go, when he left, did not explain?"


    Gao Hai looks at the middle-aged man in front of him. This man''s assistant, Gao Fu, has been with him since the founding of Gao''s family. He can be regarded as Gao Fu''s confidant.


    When Gao''s father disappeared, he set up another cooking stove. It''s said that it''s only one or two years, and he''s already made a success with his many years of contacts.


    Gao Hai pushed the coffee with sugar in front of President Wang, "Uncle Wang, I heard my father say before, how about you? I hate bitterness. I''ve added sugar to it. Try it. "


    Mr. Wang looked at Gao Hai and sipped his coffee, but it was bitter. He frowned, looked up and stared at Gao Hai. "Ah Hai, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Gao Hai picked up the sugar bag, poured some into his cup, picked up the spoon, stirred for a moment, and then said, "I just want to know, what did my sister tell you before she left? Or did she say, "where is she going?"


    This Wang always how didn''t expect, Gao Hai today looking for him, unexpectedly is for private affairs, he frowned, "ah Hai, this matter, you asked why? Your sister... "


    "Uncle Wang, my sister and my father are missing. I want to know if it is possible that my sister went to see my father, so if you know anything, I hope you can tell me."


    This side said, this side picked up a packet of sugar, poured into Mr. Wang''s cup.


    Mr. Wang looked around and finally took a breath. He bowed his head to Gao Hai and said, "well, before your sister left, she asked me to help her sell shares of the company, and then asked me to help her find a person to be a certificate. As for where she went, I really don''t know."


    After that, he got up and said, "well, ah Hai, my company has something else to do, so I''ll leave first. If you have something later, you can call me again."


    Gao Hai Wei Leng, looking at Wang Zong''s appearance in a hurry, doesn''t seem to know anything.


    On the other side,


    "Sir, my aunt said that you are twenty-eight this year. What do you think has something to do with your appearance?" She felt like she was going crazy.


    In front of the man, wearing a pair of glasses, greasy hair to a point, fat face and figure let her feel very slim.


    That look, at least there is a 48, right?


    "Young man, use your head. If I''m really 28, can I still like you? You look at your bucket waist, dish face, that is, my mother said you are such a good child, I reluctantly come to have a look, do you still dislike me Then he sipped his coffee.He continued: "besides, you do that night business, needless to say? We all know in our hearts why your family has business when there is no business next door? Who knows if you are selling mutton or human flesh... "


    "Bang", the sound of the chair falling back to Gao Hai''s mind.


    He turned his head and saw that the lady who owned the gear shop stood up with her hands behind her. Gao Hai could clearly see her fingernails in her hands.


    I couldn''t help sitting up straight.


    "Repeat what you just said."


    The fat man snorted coldly, "what''s the matter? Am I wrong? It''s a normal person who can think of it. It''s a big stall. It doesn''t have any background. Who can drive it? Those hooligans don''t come here every day, but what about you? I''ve been driving for so many years, and there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s dark and windy that night. Who knows what I''ve done for others, they won''t trouble you... "


    When Gao Hai heard this, he was angry. Although he had only contacted the woman once, he just felt that she couldn''t be such a person with such a clean and pure smile.


    However, before he had any action, the fat man was pulled by Le Jia, and then a roundabout kick, the fat man of one or two hundred jin was kicked out a few meters away, blocked by the wall, and then stopped.


    He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Then, the man stood up against the wall and pointed to le Jia, "you bitch, how dare you beat me today..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Before I finished, I saw that the woman first grabbed the fat man''s arm, first pulled him up, then threw him hard, and then, the whole person jumped up, with one leg as the center, one foot aimed at the man''s chest, and then turned back with a heavy kick. I saw that the man was still standing firm on this side, then fell to the ground again, glided for several meters, and just stopped where they were sitting The woman, with a cold face, clapped her hands, came forward, took the cup of coffee she had never drunk, and poured it on the man''s mouth,


    "your mouth stinks, take the coffee to taste, and I also recorded what you said just now. I will go back and show my aunt what kind of animal you are."


    Finish saying, the foot tramples on the man''s abdomen, make force, made a rotation action, see that man sends out "Ao Ao Ao" ghost call.


    The woman''s face did not change. She said in a cold voice, "you are not curious. Why can I drive there for so many years as a woman? Do you know the answer now? " At the end of the conversation, I picked up my bag and mobile phone, turned around and went out the door.


    Looking at the man who fell to the ground, Gao Hai was relieved. He immediately picked up the bag, reported the membership card number to the front desk and went out with him.


    She didn''t remember how far she had run. All she knew was that there were no voices behind her, no cars. Then she stopped and stood in a corner, crying.


    Because her back was facing the road, she didn''t find the man standing not far behind her.


    Gao Hai looked at the twitching back, inexplicable silk pain in the bottom of his heart.


    It turns out that behind such a brilliant smile, there are also such unbearable things.


    However, he really did not expect that the seemingly gentle woman could master Kung Fu. The fat man was at least 1780 Jin. However, in front of this woman, she had no power to fight back. No wonder she said that she was not afraid of it that day. She was also such a skilled person that ordinary people did not dare to offend.


    "Le Jia" he called her aloud. She remembered that she said yesterday that her name was le Jia, happy Le, Carnival Jia.


    Hearing the sound, Le Jia cried even worse.


    Why is she so useless? When she comes to this kind of field, she even thinks about the man, and even has hallucinations.


    Gao Hai took a breath, stepped forward two steps, put his hand on Le Jia''s shoulder, and before he made a sound, Le Jia pulled his whole body forward reflexively and turned around. Gao Hai quickly followed her action, turned over and appeared in front of Le Jia.


    "No, it''s me." He cried out in a hurry, and watched as she let him go, secretly relieved. If he had just reacted more slowly, his arm would have been broken by now.


    He tried to calm down, looked at Le Jia and said in a voice, "excuse me, girl, are you the happy Le, the carnival Jia, the person named Le Jia?"


    Le Jia looked at him, first slightly Leng, rubbed his eyes, then his face became cold, and replied, "who are you? I don''t know. "


    Turn around and you want to leave.


    When Gao Hai saw that she was going to leave, he was in a hurry and took her by his hand. "I didn''t mean anything else. I I just want to comfort you. "


    Le Jia sneered and looked up at Gao Hai. "Sir, you have a girlfriend. Do you think it''s appropriate to comfort me like this?" Finish saying, eyes droop, eyes fall on his hand.


    "Let go."


    Gao Hai frowned, inhaled and released his hand. He was obviously embarrassed. He pursed his lips. "I, I just happened to be there, so Just right... "


    Le Jia opened her mouth, her face darkened, bit her lips, closed her eyes, took a breath, turned and ran away.


    What kind of luck is this? He could see such a shame.


    Gao Hai''s arm was stiff in the air for a long time before it was withdrawn.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings and looks at it. It''s Shen Yi''s. His eyes sink and he says, "Hello, one by one."


    "Ah Hai, I''m going to work for Ning''s tomorrow. I''m your brother-in-law''s secretary."


    Gao Hai is surprised, "do Ning Shaochen secretary?"


    "Yes, your sister just came back and told me. Don''t tell me, you sister, but It''s really good. " Her tone was deliberately lengthened. Gao Hai responded with a few meaningful laughs, "well, congratulations."


    Finish saying, hang up the phone, the mood is inexplicable fidgety.


    Ning''s


    "why do you want her to be your secretary?"


    Ning Shaochen sat on the chair, his tall body moved, his eyes glaring at Gao Hai, and his voice and color calmly said: "it''s your sister who asked me to help. You know I love her, and I can''t refuse."


    High sea Leng next, then squint, "you are intentional?"


    Ning Shaochen pick eyebrows, "sometimes excessive protection of a person, as teach her, how to protect themselves."


    High sea pick eyebrow, static wait below.


    "Ye Lin''s weakness is that she is too kind-hearted and easy to trust others. It''s not a bad thing for her to suffer losses several times. It''s you who really decided on that woman."


    Finish saying, the corner of the mouth starts to put on a touch of shallow smile.


    Gao Hai was silent for a long time, then he said in a voice: "she suffered for herself." With that, he turned around and left the office.On the first day of work, Shen Yiyi was taken care of all the way. First, the front desk gave her a special treatment after hearing her name. Then, the personnel department opened the back door for her. Then, the Secretary office gave her a warm welcome.


    Although she was calm, she was already smiling.


    "One by one, send this document to the president for signature." The person in charge of the Secretary Office handed the folder to Shen Yi.


    "Me?" Shen Yi, a little surprised.


    "Yes, go."


    Shen Yiyi inhaled and stood at the door of the president. He raised his head and rubbed the door in front of him with his slender fingers. The corners of his mouth rose. Ning Shaochen, long time no see.


    Knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    "Mr. Ning, this document needs your signature." Shen said one by one and handed over the folder.


    Ning Shaochen raised his head and looked at her. After a long time, he coughed softly and said in a voice, "well, do you have any other sisters?"


    Shen Yiyi lowered his eyebrows, covered his pride, and answered in a soft voice: "yes, there is another elder sister, whose name is Shen Beiyi


    Ning Shaochen suddenly looked at Shen Yi from his chair and said, "you Who are you talking about? Shen Beiyi


    "Yes, but My sister disappeared a few years ago. We can''t find her anywhere. I don''t know. Where is she now? " Shen Yiyi said, then he covered his mouth and sobbed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Ning Shaochen''s face was cold one minute after another.


    Here, he leaned forward, picked up Shen Yi and said excitedly, "I didn''t expect that you were her sister."


    Shen Yi stood up and looked at Ning Shaochen, "Mr. Ning, you How do you know my sister? "


    Ning Shaochen''s eyes are sad, "because your sister is the only woman I''ve ever loved in my life. Her death is also because of me." Speaking of this, Ning Shaochen thought of the years when life was not like death, and his fists could not help clenching.


    Shen Yixi stood up and threw himself in Ning Shaochen''s arms. "Brother in law, my sister wrote to me that the man she fell in love with was you."


    Ning Shaochen pushed her away, put a smile on her lips, and rubbed her head twice. "Now, you and your sister are really similar."


    "Well, we''ve been told since childhood that we look like each other, and that our character It''s similar


    Ning Shaochen nodded, a pleased look, "did you eat at noon? No, I''ll take you out to eat? "


    "Ah? Well, thank you, brother-in-law. "


    "Don''t call me brother-in-law. Ye Lin hears I''m afraid she won''t be happy. "


    Shen nodded, "OK, Mr. Ning." Then, she pretended to be casual and asked: "Mr. Ning, do you not love my sister? Do you love Ye Lin more now? "


    Ning Shaochen looked back at her with profound meaning, "some things, just put them in your heart."


    He simulated an ambiguous answer, but Shen was very happy.


    Then, Ning Shaochen specially took Shen Yi to the position of the hall. In the middle, seeing that she was about to fall, he reached out to help her.


    "One by one, I''m sorry for your sister. In the future, if you need anything, tell me that I will take good care of you for her. After all, your parents are gone." In the middle of the meal, Ning Shaochen stops his chopsticks and says in a voice.


    Shen Yiyi was in full bloom and pretended to be envious: "thank you, Mr. Ning. I will. I really envy my elder sister. I have met such a good person in my life."


    Ning Shaochen gave her a little dish, "in fact, ah Hai, people are also very good, you cherish it."


    When Shen Yiyi heard Ning Shaochen talking about Gao Hai, he nodded excitedly, "he and I, in fact, are not in love. At that time, we were all abroad and lonely, so we had to be together."


    Ning Shaochen nodded, "so it is."


    After dinner, Ning Shaochen and Shen Yiyi said, "you wait for me after work, and I''ll take you home."


    "OK, thank you."


    This afternoon, Shen Yi, absent-minded, a little proud of his original decision.


    Le Jia never thought that Gao Hai would come back to her.


    Looking at the back, she thought of the humiliating scene in the afternoon, and she wanted to die.


    Just when Suya, her best friend, came to help, she asked her to call Gao Hai.


    "What would you like to eat, my guest? This is the menu. " Suya thought that the guest must be upset for Lejia, so she refused to greet him, so she threw the menu on the table without looking at the man in front of her.


    Gao Hai was a little confused. Looking back, Lejia, who was ordering at another table, was a little unhappy. "Well, I''ll have a new one according to my last order."


    Su Ya snorted coldly, "how can I know what you ordered last time..." Before the word "Cai" came out, she had covered her mouth and cried out inconceivably, "Gao Hai? Are you Gao Hai? Jia... " She wanted to tell Le Jia that it was Gao Hai, but then she thought that it was le Jia who asked her to come. Naturally, she knew him.


    I''m not only a little puzzled.


    She took back the menu on the table, nodded and said, "Mr. Gao, you wait."


    Gao Hai''s eyebrows are frowning. He is a little surprised. How can this woman know his name is Gao Hai? What''s more, I''m so excited. I remember that there was such a person.


    "Feijia, is that really Gaohai? He is not... "


    "It''s him. He''s back." Le Jia listless looking at the front, is he how? So terrible oneself, is a man, estimate all want to keep away from?


    "Since it''s him, why do you Haven''t you been waiting for him for so many years? Come on... " When Suya said this, she was worried for her.


    Le Jia ha ha twice. She saw his news recently, and he has recovered to his former appearance. He has temperament, beauty, status and money, and the gap between them has returned to the previous difference.


    "Look at them, and then look at me, Suya. Do you think I can''t be regarded as a nanny just like I am now?" With that, she lowered her head and turned over the leeks.


    Before, when she graduated from University, she also worked as a clerk in a fortune 500 company. At that time, he was already the vice president of Gao.


    She was thinking, at least she could be Cinderella.


    But now? Youth is not there, beauty is not there, body is not there, even when she was the only proud work, now also not, she looked down at her greasy apron, also became this look.There is no place.


    What''s the matter with her? She has to know herself a little bit.


    Suya looked at her with a look of abandoning herself. She was a little worried. "What''s the matter with you, Lejia? You''re an immortal Xiaoqiang. For so many years..."


    "Don''t say that again, Suya. Thank you for so many years. You don''t laugh at me. That''s enough. Don''t toss about." She couldn''t move any more.


    "Go and greet him, thank you."


    Suya nodded. "He just said that he wanted the same dish as the other day."


    Le Jia Leng next, pull lip, "Oh, good, I know."


    When all the dishes are ready, Le Jia orders Suya to serve them to him. Seeing that she turns around and wants to leave, she holds her back. "Don''t tell him I know him. Please, I don''t want to be so embarrassed. Please."


    "Well, I know. It''s OK. In a few days, I''ll introduce you to some handsome guys."


    Lega patted her on the shoulder. "OK."


    "Look, sir, if it''s these dishes."


    Gao Hai looked at some dishes on the table. When he was in college, there was a famous stall behind his school. He often went to eat with some friends.


    These dishes are his favorite.


    After graduating from University, he went back to city C. because of his identity, he never ate any more.


    That day, he also inadvertently came here, just hungry, want to eat.


    But I don''t want the landlady here to directly recommend these dishes to him after seeing him. Every dish is his favorite.


    "Ask your landlady to come here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Su Ya Leng next, immediately, she replied: "our boss wants to bake things, now, busy, no time, sorry ah!"


    Gao Hai turns his head and takes a deep look at Le Jia. He doesn''t speak, but he suddenly has no appetite. After eating something casually, he throws two hundred yuan bills and leaves without saying hello.


    Seeing that he had left, Suya quickly pulled Le Jia and said, "Le Jia, don''t pretend that he has left."


    Le Jia was relieved. In fact, she seldom helped to bake, because her father said that the cigarette would blacken her skin and prevent her from drying.


    She''s just in charge of ordering, serving and settling accounts.


    It''s just that sometimes she''s too busy to help.


    Looking at the money on the table, she was distracted, "he, should never come again?" Speaking of this, she bit her lip and was in the same place.


    He may never know where he went. In order to meet him often, she worked part-time there to help. That''s why she knew his taste so well.


    Every time he came, she scrambled to order.


    However, dozens of times, he never looked her in the eye once, so that he did not remember who she was?


    Thinking of this, she felt more sad.


    "Jiajia, it''s really bad for you to talk about your life. I heard my father say that you are going to be demolished, but the demolition line just passes in front of your house. Alas, as for the debts your father owes, how long and how long will you pay them alone?" Suya sighed.


    Le Jia''s face sank. "I''ve said it many times. That''s what the woman owes. That''s what the woman owes." Thinking about that woman, she divorced her father after she owed so much gambling debt. What''s more, when she divorced, she told her father that her brother was not his child.


    After she left, she didn''t pay much, and the debt collector came to her door. At that time, my father abandoned himself every day, and his life was irregular. He soon found out furfural urine disease.


    And her life, at that time, was destroyed.


    Suya nodded, "OK, OK, don''t get excited."


    When Gao Hai returns to Ning''s home, he just sees Shen Yiyi get down from Ning Shaochen''s car.


    Eyes dark a few minutes, did not say hello, went in.


    Ye Lin washed his head and was blowing his hair with a hair dryer. Seeing the three of them coming in together, he said with a smile, "how did you three come back together today?"


    High sea "Er" sound, mood looks, not very good, directly into the room.


    Shen Yiyi''s face is like peach blossom. Knowing that today is her first day at work, Ye Lin politely asks, "Yiyi, are you still used to going to work today?"


    Ning Shaochen turns his head and looks at Shen Yi. He doesn''t speak and goes directly into the study.


    Shen Yi is pulling Ye Lin, "today, very good, Ning always care for me, at noon also invited me to dinner, just took me home."


    Ye Lin Zheng Leng for a moment, this is Ning Shaochen?


    Ning Shaochen in the impression never does this kind of thing to anyone except her.


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Thinking about it, he went back to his room, tied his hair and went to the study. Ning Shaochen was holding a video conference. When he saw Ye Lin coming, he pointed to the sofa in front of him and motioned to her.


    Looking at the handsome and wise man in front of him, Ye Lin smiles.


    Afraid that she had been waiting for a long time, Ning Shaochen made a long story short. After explaining the matter, he turned off the video, went to Ye Lin and leaned over, "madam, what''s the instruction?"


    Ye Lin stood up, walked around him and stood in front of him. "Ning Shaochen, you have changed a lot."


    "Tell me."


    "When did Ning Shaochen become so enthusiastic, let people take care of him, invite him to dinner, and send him back and forth with kindness? Come on, tell me, what year and what month has this changed?" Her smile is very gentle, but Ning Shaochen has a kind of creepy feeling.


    Ning Shaochen frowned, sat down beside Ye Lin, put his hands around her waist, "I thought you would be happy if I did this? Yesterday, didn''t you come to my office and let me take care of you? "


    Ye Lin opened his mouth, "is that right? Then your comprehension ability is not really built, is it? I''ll say one more word today, and you''ll take care of me in bed tomorrow? "


    Ning Shaochen quickly shook his head, "this, I absolutely dare not."


    "don''t be mean, just say it. What''s the matter? If you don''t make it clear today, you''ll sleep in the study or outside at night. You can choose for yourself! "


    Finish saying, cold face, very not happy.


    Although it was her brother''s girlfriend, she had to.


    "Really, you have to know? Can''t we talk about it? "


    Ye Lin took a look at him and got up, "OK, you can sleep outside at night."


    Ning Shaochen picked eyebrow, some helpless, came forward from behind embracing Ye Lin, "well, well, I don''t also have no way, people say it''s your sister, you think, I shouldn''t take care of it?""My sister?" Ye Lin turns his head and stares at Ning Shaochen, puzzled: "whose sister?"


    Ning Shaochen sighed, "Ye Lin, I told you yesterday that you know people, face and heart, don''t you believe it! Do you know what she said to me today? "


    Ye Lin sees Ning Shaochen''s expression, some nervous, "how to say?"


    "It is said that she is Shen Beiyi''s sister, Shen Yiyi."


    Ye Lin''s body trembles, some can''t react, what is Shen Bei''s sister? Isn''t she Shen Beiyi?


    Suddenly, she covered her mouth and sneered a lot, "Shen Beiyi''s sister?"


    She narrowed her eyes. No wonder she faintly felt that the woman was familiar at that time.


    "Did she deliberately approach my brother and then approach you? But who is she and why does she know Shen Beiyi? "


    "And did you tell my brother about it?"


    Ning Shaochen shakes his head, "don''t say it, I didn''t intend to tell you, let you eat enough vinegar, say again." Said, he raised her chin, bowed his head, printed a kiss on it, "but, I see you are not happy, frown, I can''t help, Ms. ye, you are toxic?"


    Ye Lin embraces his neck, a face is serious, "hasten to explain, do you still know what matter?"


    Ning Shaochen lowered his head and whispered in Yelin''s ear for a while. Then, he saw that Yelin stood up excitedly and his chest went up and down.


    "Ah! My God, how How could this happen? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Ning Shaochen held her, "don''t get excited. Let''s take a long-term view of this matter. What about you? Long memory, next time you dare to send any woman to me. "


    Ye Lin holds Ning Shaochen''s face and smiles, but he is afraid.


    In the morning of the next day,


    "one by one, you should eat quickly and let Shaochen take you to the company. Otherwise, it''s not good to take a bus here." Ye Lin said, putting half a plate of dumplings in front of Shen Yi.


    Gao Hai''s chopsticks stopped in mid air. She looked at Ye Lin and said, "Ye Lin, don''t bother Shaochen. Let''s take a taxi one by one."


    Shen Yiyi also bowed his head and echoed, "yes, I''ll take the car myself, and it''s OK."


    "Eat it, I''ll take you with me." This time, it was Ning Shaochen who spoke, and the people stopped talking.


    The car, "rather total, you are so good to me, Ye Lin, will not be happy?"


    Ning Shaochen pursed her lips. "No, she just asked me to take you, didn''t she?"


    After arriving at the company, Ning Shaochen makes Shen follow him and enter the company at the same time.


    And, along the way, we had a good talk.


    Shen Yi looks at Ning Shaochen who has questions and answers, and is more and more proud in his heart.


    When they separated, Ning Shaochen pulled Shen Yiyi aside. "Yiyi, can I trouble you for one thing? Don''t let Ye Lin know that you are Shen Beiyi''s sister."


    "Ah? Oh OK, I see Shen Yi looked at Ning Shaochen''s back and said, "Ning Shaochen, you finally have a handle in my hand."


    After Ning Shaochen and Shen Yiyi leave, Ye Lin pulls Gao Hai to his room.


    They talked for more than an hour before they came out.


    "Brother, she''s not worth it. Don''t put too much thought into her."


    Gao Hai kneaded on Ye Lin''s head, "OK, I know. You too. Pay attention Mentality. "


    Not long after Gao Hai left, Ye Lin received a phone call, "Hello, who''s calling?"


    "Hello, is that Miss ye? Oh, well, I just found a wallet belonging to Mr. Gao Hai. I think he has your business card in it, so I''ll call to ask. "


    Ye Lin Leng next, Gao Hai''s wallet, "Oh, is this right? Where are you? I''ll come and get it. Le Jia stall You mean he went to your food stall and lost his wallet? Oh, yes, but he''s just out of the house. I''ll call her later and ask her to pick it up This is to let Ye Lin some don''t believe, Gao Hai will go to eat food stalls?


    "Oh, yes, thank you."


    After hanging up, Ye Lin called Gao Hai.


    "OK, I see. I''ll get it myself later." Gao Hai''s mouth curved a good-looking arc. There was nothing in his wallet, but thousands of cash and a business card of Ye Lin, and a group photo of him with Ye Lin, Ning Xiaoxi and ye Xiaomo.


    He didn''t get a call from her all night. He thought she wouldn''t call.


    Ye Lin Leng Xia. Gao Hai came back last night and left this morning, but his tone on the phone just now is much better.


    I can''t help wondering who is calling?


    Le Jia sneered. She decided not to contact him until yesterday, but when she picked up the table, when she saw his wallet, she felt restless again.


    However, when she saw the photo, her heart was cold. The woman was holding his arm, and there was a man and a woman squatting in front of them, which was clearly a family.


    Look at the tone of the woman''s voice, they live together, her heart, really dead.


    "Suya, I''m not feeling well tonight. Can you come and help me look at the stall?"


    "OK, I''ll go after dinner."


    As soon as Gao Hai got off work in the evening, he didn''t even go to the party, so he went straight to the stall.


    "Well, I lost a wallet here last night, today..."


    Gao Hai looked around, but didn''t find Le Jia, so he had to ask Su ya, but before he finished speaking, Su Ya interrupted him and took out a wallet from the bag under the table, "you mean, this, then, give it back to you."


    Think about it and add a sentence, "yesterday, when I took the table, I saw that there was so much money in it. I have to put it away next time!"


    Gao Hai was a little disappointed, but he said with a smile: "Oh, please."


    Seeing that Gao Hai was about to leave, Su Ya couldn''t help saying, "Sir, you Those two children are beautiful. "


    Thinking of Ning Xiaoxi and ye Xiaomo, Gao Hailing nodded, "yes, it''s lovely."


    Gao Hai did not expect to pick up the wallet is Suya, some disappointed in the heart, a little upset.


    When I went home, I saw Shen Yi from a distance, talking and laughing with Ning Shaochen, and his face was a little more heavy.


    Ning Shaochen didn''t go into the study as before. Instead, he sat on the sofa outside and watched TV for a while. There was a sofa for three. Shen Yiyi sat on the left and Ning Shaochen sat on the right.When ye Lin came out of the kitchen, he happened to see this sudden change. His eyes changed slightly, and he said in a loud voice: "Shaochen, come and help me."


    Ning Shaochen gets up, but his eyes stay in Shen''s face for a moment.


    Shen Yi, blushing, lowered his head, and this scene happened to fall into Gao Hai''s eyes.


    He took Shen Yiyi back to his room and said, "Yiyi, let''s move. I have money now. Let''s go outside..."


    "Well, let''s wait for your company to be more stable. You see, you just took over Gao''s company, and less I''d rather not spend so much money for you. Let''s save a little and live here first? We''ll go out and rent a house when we''ve got less money Shen Yi some incoherent explanation, Gao Hai is condescending, looking at the woman in front of, very strange, in the heart unexpectedly did not have that pain.


    Nodded, "OK, listen to you."


    "Well, you''re OK. Just go back to your room. I''ll I''m a little tired at work. I want to have a rest. " Shen Yiyi drives him away. Gao Hai takes her hand and wants to kiss her, but Shen Yiyi drags him back. "Well, I''m not comfortable. I want to have a rest early."


    "Oh, well, go to bed early." Gao Haibin said as he retreated to the door, the smile on his face disappeared when the door closed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    And in the study at the moment, "rather general manager, how does it feel to throw oneself in one''s arms?"


    Ning Shaochen raised his head, face very seriously replied: "in this life, in addition to you, no one can make me feel."


    Ye Lin stretched out his little tongue to him and put the tonic in his hand on the table, "well, you''ll be cool for a while, and then you''ll drink it quickly. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Ning Shaochen picked to pick a corner of mouth toward him, "wash clean to wait for me."


    "Go away!"


    This night, seemingly calm, in fact, calm surface, already rough.


    Shen Yi is lying on the bed. She has never thought that one day, she can be so close to Ning Shaochen. Moreover, Ning Shaochen obviously has a feeling for her.


    Think of, one day, this man will completely belong to her, her heart already boiling, night toss and turn.


    And Gao Hai, his brain is full of ghost is that woman hiding in the corner crying appearance, and that day, her bright smile, alternately in his mind playing, hard to sleep.


    As for the other room,


    it''s fragrant and ambiguous, which permeates the whole room. The men say shy words in the women''s ears, while the women beat and beat, then hug and sleep.


    "Mr. Gao, the road map for the demolition of the land in the west of the city has come out. Well, take a look first." Gao Hai raised his eyebrows, took the paper and looked down.


    After a long time, his vision fell behind a small red dot, "here, is there a gear shop?"


    The visitor nodded, "yes, but it''s a pity that the demolition can''t be done. Otherwise, those dilapidated houses can compensate for some money."


    Gao Haichang rubbed his teacup with his fingers. He was silent for a while, and his face was deep. After a long time, he said, "can you think of a way to let the line go a little bit?"


    Come a person surprised, instantly understand his meaning, "this, may not be very easy."


    As soon as Gao Hai Mou son sinks, the comer says in a hurry: "also is not can''t think of a way."


    "Wait, I''ll make sure." Gao Hai finished, waved to her, and asked the assistant to come in.


    "Xiaodong, you can send someone to this place for a while. There is a big stall there. Go and find out their boss''s attitude towards the demolition. Give me a reply immediately."


    Xiao Dong looks at Gao Hai. A few years ago, when Gao Hai didn''t have an accident, he followed him. Later, when he had an accident, the new leader didn''t reuse him. He had been doing odd jobs in Gao''s family. After Gao Hai came back, he immediately reused him. So, in his heart, he was very grateful to Gao Hai, so even at the moment, he could not understand what his boss was thinking , or readily should come down.


    The news came back in the afternoon.


    "Well, the young woman was silent, but the old man said that she didn''t have the life and didn''t dare to think about it."


    Gao Hai nodded, "OK, I see."


    At this moment, CX


    "Mr. Ye, the off-duty time is over, why don''t you leave?" Wu Lele passed by Ye Lin''s office. Seeing that the light was on, he came in and asked.


    Ye Lin to her smile, "and the last point, finished to go, you go first?"


    Hang your head down and continue to look at the documents in your hand.


    So, she didn''t see Wu Lele come into the office and walk in front of her. She didn''t look up until a shadow was projected on her document. Wu Lele looked at her and said, "yes, what do you say?"


    Wu Lele nodded, then handed the mobile phone to Ye Lin, "Mr. Ye, I didn''t want to say it, but you''d better have a look for yourself."


    Ye Lin takes a look at her, takes her cell phone, and sees that Ning Shaochen and Shen Yi have dinner together, eating fast food. Looking at the background, they should be in Ning Shaochen''s office.


    "And you slide."


    Next


    Ning Shaochen is helping Shen Yiyi lift his hair. His eyes are very gentle.


    In the next picture, Shen Yi and Ning Shaochen are at the door of the bathroom. Ning Shaochen holds Shen Yi on the wall with his hands. He doesn''t know what to say, so Shen Yiyi looks shy.


    Ye Lin closed his eyes, Wu Lele put his hand on her hand, and comforted: "maybe it''s just a misunderstanding. After all, this woman can''t compare with Ye Zong you."


    Ye Lin gently covered his mouth and waved to Wu Lele.


    After Wu Lele went out, she let go and began to laugh.


    Pick up the phone and ask Wu Lele to send her those photos.


    After the photos were sent, Ye Lin kept one, and then forwarded it directly to Ning Shaochen, "say, go back at night, kneel on the keyboard, or sleep outside the door."


    Ning Shaochen in a meeting, looked at the mobile phone, "in addition to sleep outside, let disposal."


    "Yes, sleep in the study."


    "No way!" These two words, Ning Shaochen is to cry out a voice, looking up at the eyes of the public doubt, he awkwardly dropped his head, "continue."


    "Bring her back early in the evening. We''ll have a play. If you do well, you''ll think about it.""Good!" A man was very hopeless and relieved.


    Shen Yi never thought that she and Ning Shaochen would enter the exhibition so quickly.


    Just, let her more did not expect is, Ye Lin''s performance.


    After work in the evening, it is still Ning Shaochen who brings her back.


    Before entering the door, she saw Ye Lin standing at the door with her hands around her chest. She got out of the car and approached Ning Shaochen. Without saying a word, she slapped Shen yi11 in the face. "Shen Yi, why do you seduce Shaochen? You are my brother''s girlfriend. Why do you seduce Shaochen?"


    Her complexion is overcast and cold, rather young Chen couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Shen Yi covered his face, turned his head, looked at Ning Shaochen, and then at Ye Lin, "little sister, you misunderstood me, me and Shao There is nothing between Mr. Ning and me. "


    Ye Lin took out the photo and handed it to Shen Yi, "look, what else is it called?"


    With that, she grabbed the mobile phone, turned her head and glared at Ning Shaochen, "Ning Shaochen, how did you promise me that year? "I''ll have a couple in my life?" Ye Lin''s tears fell before he finished.


    Ning Shaochen is extremely distressed. He can''t help but stretch out his hand to wipe her tears, but he thinks of something. His hand falls, "Ye Lin, I just treat Yi Yi as my sister. You don''t want to fool around"


    then he pulls Shen Yi, "go, ignore her."


    Looking at the two people''s progress, ye Linming knows that the only actor, but his heart is still really lost.


    She did not dare to think, now is only false, her heart can not stop the pain, in the future, if one day, such a thing, become a reality, what will she do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Gao Hai watched Ning Shaochen pull Shen one by one in, and his eyes fell on the two hands, "what do you mean?"


    Ning Shaochen let Shen Yi go and said, "it''s meaningless, just..."


    "Brother, your girlfriend seduces our family Shaochen." Ye Lin''s sobbing voice came from behind several people.


    Gao Hai turns his head and looks at Ye Lin in surprise. Then he turns back and stares at Shen Yi. "Is what she said true?"


    Shen Yi hasn''t spoken yet.


    Ning Shaochen patted Gao Hai on the shoulder twice. "I have no legal relationship with your sister. You and she are just friends and girlfriends. Then, even if we are together, why can''t we?"


    Finish saying, don''t wait for high sea attack, rather young Chen see all don''t see behind crouch on the ground cry of Ye Lin, ultra straight into the room.


    Gao Hai stands in front of Ning Yi and stares at her for a moment. As soon as he raises his hand and slaps her in the face, he throws it away. "Are you still human? Pack up and move out at once. "


    With that, she took Shen one by one into her room.


    When the door closed, Shen looked at Gao Hai incredulously, "Gao Hai, you How dare you hit me? "


    A trace of disgust flashed in Gao Hai''s eyes. "You go, we''ve broken up!"


    Shen Yi''s face sank and said excitedly, "Gao Hai, what else do you pretend to be and what I want? Don''t you know?"


    Gao Hai sneered coldly, "you go, you take care of yourself later, I won''t help you any more."


    Shen Yiyi frowned, "you What did you say? "


    "I don''t want to hurt my feelings with Yelin because of you."


    "Ye Lin? Hehe, you said your sister? Gao Hai, you are not happy... "


    "Dong Dong..."


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    "Who?"


    "Mr. Gao, come out and have a look. The young master and his wife are quarreling fiercely. Come out and persuade them." Outside the door, sister Xu''s eager voice came.


    Gao Hai was surprised. He opened the door and heard the sound of smashing things in the bedroom on the second floor.


    He and Shen went up to the second floor one by one, but the bedroom door was locked.


    The sound insulation is too good. I can''t hear the sound inside. I can only hear the sound of smashing things.


    Shen Yiyi looked slightly happy, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    After a while, the door was opened, Ning Shaochen''s tie was pulled to his chest, and his hair was a little messy, "what''s the matter?"


    Gao Hai wants to go in. Seeing that the door is blocked by Ning Shaochen, he says unhappily, "what did you do to her?"


    Ning Shaochen cold face, didn''t speak, suddenly inside came Ye Lin''s voice, "brother, you let him go, such a man, don''t mind."


    Although he knew that it was just acting, Ning Shaochen''s face inevitably changed. He couldn''t help but take a breath, turned his head, turned his back to them, and looked at Ye Lin, who was sitting on the ground and watching the TV play. "Since Miss ye can''t watch it, it saves me a lot of water."


    Shut up. Come out. Close the door.


    "One by one, let''s go. I''ll take you out."


    Shen Yi was surprised to cover his mouth, but he lowered his head. "I''m sorry, Mr. Ning, it''s me who''s bad, I..."


    "Come on, it''s none of your business."


    Standing on the balcony, watching two people get on the car left and right.


    Ye Lin was relieved and sipped his coffee.


    "Brother, do you think she will do that voluntarily?"


    After a moment''s silence, Gao Hai said, "well, with her personality, it''s very possible."


    Ye Lin takes a deep breath, pauses and turns around. She faces Gao Hai, "brother, since she doesn''t want to talk to you, you should hurry to see if there are any suitable people around, i..."


    Gao Hai stares at her, the corners of his mouth smile, "little sister, do you say a person''s appearance is important?"


    Hearing that Gao Hai suddenly said this topic, Ye Lin was stunned. He put away his thoughts, hooked his lips and opened his red lips slightly. "Do you mean Shen Yi?"


    Smell speech, think of Shen Yi, high sea cold hiss, heart, but no longer pain.


    A smiling face with a pear nest flashed in my mind, "No."


    At the moment, Ning Shaochen''s black car.


    Shen Yi looked at Ning Shaochen, his head drooped slightly, and his face was a little red. "Mr. Ning, will ye Lin not be happy if you leave like this?"


    "Not happy? Do you think I need to look at a woman''s face? " Ning Shaochen sent out bursts of sneer, stepped on the accelerator, the car as the arrow side, gallop away.


    At the location of traffic lights, Ning Shaochen took out an exquisite packing box from his suit pants pocket and handed it to Ning Yi, "take it."


    "What is this?" Shen Yi, a little surprised.


    Ning Shaochen didn''t speak. The sexy Adam''s apple rolled up and down. Shen Yiyi looked at the wipe side eye. His eyes narrowed. He lowered his head and opened the packing box. His eyes were surprised, "this Isn''t this the necklace from yesterday''s auction She thought Ning Shaochen was for Ye Lin, but she didn''t think it was for her.I was touched.


    At this time, the car stops in front of a decorated European style villa. Ning Shaochen gets out of the car, goes to the front passenger''s cab, opens the door for Shen one by one, and helps her down.


    This sudden treatment made Shen Yiyi excited in an instant. He shook his head and felt that it was like a dream.


    "What''s the matter, head discomfort?" A soft voice sounded in my ear.


    Shaking his head, "No."


    Ning Shaochen smiles, "that''s good. Let''s go." Then he naturally took Shen Yi''s hand and said, "this house is for you. Later, we I live here. Do you like it? "


    Shen Yiyi couldn''t help swallowing and asked incredulously, "yes Give it to me? " And he said, "we?"


    The excitement has already made Shen Yiyi dizzy, and the smile in the corner of her mouth can''t be hidden.


    "Well, yes, we''ll be together when I get things clear with her."


    "No, no, I can''t take this house. We Our relationship is not suitable. "


    Ning Shaochen lowered his eyebrows and raised his eyes again. His eyes showed appreciation. He raised his big hand and shuttled between Shen Yiyi''s long hair. "You and your sister are really like each other. At that time, I sent her to the villa, and she was too. She didn''t want to die."


    Speaking of this, Ning Shaochen''s face has obvious sadness.


    Entering the room, Shen Yiyi put his bag on the sofa. Seeing Ning Shaochen coming in, she thought and said, "I thought you had forgotten my sister long ago. After all, I think you have a good relationship with Ye Lin."


    Ning Shaochen mouth corner pulls out the radian some dry, "I to her, is only the responsibility."


    He said, took a deep breath, "your sister is gone, I have no interest in anyone, so I don''t care who I am with, and she is the mother of the child, it''s a good choice."


    "Well Since you don''t care, why, I heard, you can be separated from your childhood sweetheart Gao Wen for Ye Lin''s sake? "


    Ning Shaochen''s fingertips rubbed on the sofa. He turned his head and stared at Shen Yi. "Anyone can do it, but she can''t. She is the murderer who killed your sister."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Shen Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise after the clear, originally, so!


    "That means that even if you and Ye Lin are separated now, you It doesn''t matter? "


    Ning Shaochen nodded and looked at her with a smile, "give me some time, I will deal with the relationship between me and her as soon as possible."


    Shen Yi lowered his head, "that Then you treat me Do you just think of me as my sister''s shadow


    Ning Shaochen replied quickly, "yes, I don''t deny it. One by one, if you feel you can''t accept it, I''m not reluctant." After a pause, he continued: "but, I promise you, if you can give me a chance, I will try to forget your sister."


    After that, he looked anxiously at Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi always feels that things are developing too fast, which makes her a little overwhelmed and unable to change her thinking.


    "Well, you can rest early. If you need anything, you can tell me that we It''s not urgent. You don''t have to have a psychological burden. " After that, Ning Shaochen stood up.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Shen Yiyi stepped forward and held Ning Shaochen from behind. "Shaochen, I just don''t want you to have too much psychological burden. Let you and Ye Lin..."


    "She''s just a mother of two. She and I are just for money. I''ll give her some shares." After that, he patted Shen Yi''s hand and said, "OK, you go to bed early."


    When Ning Shaochen came back, Ye Lin pointed at him as soon as he entered the room. He said, "don''t move. Take off your clothes and throw them outside. Then take a bath. Don''t touch me with your hands."


    Open mouth, Ning Shaochen breathed a tone, pointed to her, "have no conscience."


    Ye Lin lay in Ning Shaochen''s arms, "tell me, what shady things have you done today?"


    Eyes narrowed, Ning Shaochen thin lips pursed into a straight line, eyebrows tightly wrinkled, heart a tight, will ye Lin to the arms tight, in her ear stuffy hum, "you know? I have reactions to you, but to other women, I am an insulator. "


    Ye Lin sighed and sat up straight, holding his neck, "I''ll try..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at noon, Ye Lin angrily went to Ning''s secretary room.


    "Mr. Ye, you are here. The president should be in the office. I''ll take you there." The person of secretary room, who don''t know ye Lin and Ning Shaochen''s relation, everybody sees her to come over, busy pasted up.


    Ye Lin pointed to Shen Yi, "no, I''m here to find her."


    Then he took out a stack of envelopes from his bag and handed them to the person in charge of the Secretary''s office. "Please, help me share them with you."


    Shen Yi is somewhat guilty about ye Lin.


    She got up from the chair, lowered her head and looked like a little daughter-in-law, "Ye Lin


    "Tut Tut, my God, isn''t this Mr. Yi Yi and Mr. Ning? They are... " There was a voice in the crowd.


    Shen Yiyi''s face sank and frowned. He grabbed the picture of the woman on the seat beside him and looked at it.


    It''s all pictures of her and Ning Shaochen''s ambiguous actions.


    A few Zhang Ning Shaochen and her kiss together, but, she promised, Ning Shaochen never kiss her, at most just hand in hand, this is clearly the angle of the relationship.


    However, thinking of Ning Shaochen''s words, she did not dare to explain.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly Ning Shaochen''s low voice rang out in everyone''s ears.


    Before Ye Lin began to speak, Shen Yiyi sucked his nose, and tears came down.


    Ning Shaochen saw this, almost immediately to her body, in her desk took out a few paper towels to her, gently asked: "one by one, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Yiyi looked up at him with a pitiful look, which made people feel an impulse to hold him in their arms.


    On the contrary, it was the victim, Ye Lin, who had a beautiful face. Because of his anger, it was very dark and frightening.


    Those who don''t understand will surely think that Ye Lin bullied Shen Yi.


    "You come in with me." Yin Ji''s voice was so cold that everyone on the scene was sweating for ye Lin.


    Shen Yi lowered his head and covered his eyes.


    "Shaochen, you and her, it''s you..."


    "Come in with me."


    With the door of the president''s office closed, everyone was relieved, but they did not dare to talk more about Shen Yiyi''s bad words. The general attitude of Ning was obviously on Shen Yiyi''s side. They had no courage to offend this red man.


    In the house, Ye Lin sat down on the sofa with her legs on the tea table. The man sat down beside her, took her in his arms, put his big hand on her shoulder and gently pinched her, "tired or not?"


    Ye Lin nodded, "tired, it seems that it is not easy to be an actor." The slender little hand pointed to the right shoulder, "here, this side is so sour, help me pinch more."


    "Good..."


    After a while


    "Hey, where''s your hand?" Ye Lin clapped the man''s hand on her waist and jumped up from the sofa, "OK, OK, I want to go back to the company. It''s too abnormal to stay."The man then got up, took her, gave her a kiss, and then let her go. Then, he bent over, picked up a vase on the tea table, handed it to Ye Lin, and winked at her.


    "Bang..." The sound of broken glass spread from the office to the outside, and people changed their faces.


    Ye Lin opened the door and turned his head, "Ning Shaochen, how can you do this to me?"


    When he came to Shen Yiyi, Ye Lin stopped, picked up the folder on the table and smashed it on Shen Yiyi. He closed his eyes and shed tears. "Don''t think that you won today. I tell you, if you have the ability, you will let her divorce Gao Wen and marry you. Otherwise, my today is your tomorrow."


    At the end of the talk, spin away.


    So, the next day, the news of Ning Shaochen''s new love quickly spread to every corner of Ning''s family.


    However, Shen Yiyi is both happy and sad about the change.


    She is happy to let Ning Shaochen in such a short time to accept her, but sad is, Gaowen and Ning Shaochen marriage.


    Think about it. She went to a law firm at noon.


    "Madam, in this case, if the other party''s whereabouts are unknown or missing for two years, the court will decide to divorce, unless there are other reasons?"


    Other reasons?


    A little doubt flashed in Shen Yi''s eyes?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    In the evening, Ning Shaochen went to her house to see him, and she simply mentioned it with Ning Shaochen.


    Ning Shaochen''s face has no change, but he frowns and has some helplessness in his tone. "Before Gao Wen disappeared, she was identified as a mental patient, so she can''t follow the normal procedure." Ning Shaochen also knew about it not long ago. Although his lawyer told him that he could get rid of him through some relationships, in the future, once Gao Wen appeared, it might be a hidden danger here.


    Shen Yi, "Oh," after a sound, as if thinking.


    At this moment, some people are happy, some people are sad


    "Jiajia, today the village head went to his father and said that our house is going to be demolished, and we don''t need to open this big stall in the future. When we lose money, we will pay back the debt, and leave you a dowry for the rest. Our father and daughter will go to buy a small house, and you can also find a decent job, so that in the future, we can get a better job If you get married, it''s better to get married. "


    When she heard what her father said, she took a breath. It was strange that she was not happy. She looked at the table and chair outside the door and felt very reluctant.


    "Dad, don''t you think our family can''t be demolished? How could... "


    Yuefu drank water, and his face was full of joy. He never dreamed that this good thing could be his turn. Before the demolition, he had inquired about it many times. Until some time ago, the village head clearly told him that his house was not within the scope of demolition.


    He suffered for a long time for this matter. He is old and doesn''t care. However, he always feels sorry for Le Jia. He knows that he has dragged down this daughter for so many years.


    "These are not what we ordinary people can manage. Anyway, this time we smoke from our ancestral graves. Ha ha..."


    On the day when the demolition contract was signed, Lok Fu bought all the things that were in gear, breaking all her thoughts.


    "As for you, please go to a place to work. In the future, you are not allowed to talk about gearshift." After that, he took a breath, and then said: "Jiajia, the house has been demolished. Dad is not happy about how much money he can get. Dad is happy. My daughter finally doesn''t have to be dragged down by me."


    When yue fu said this, the seven foot man couldn''t help raising his hand and wiping his tears.


    Her father said that. Lejia knew that her dream of running a stall had been ruined. She had planned to run a stall in another place these days, but


    She didn''t want to put too much psychological burden on her father because of her.


    In this way, in a twinkling, Le Jia became the name of unemployed travel.


    For so many years, she has been used to setting up her own shop every day. She finds it difficult to find a job for her. Moreover, what can she do?


    She studied design at that time. Although she got excellent grades when she graduated, what she should or shouldn''t have returned to her teacher for so many years has basically been returned.


    "Jiajia, don''t abandon yourself so much. With your basic knowledge, as long as you practice a little more, you will never be bad." When Suya knew, she came to cheer her up.


    Le Jia stretched out, listless.


    Once upon a time, she felt that life was better. Recently, when she was at home every day, she felt that she was going to waste.


    "It''s so easy for you to say. How is it possible for me, holding the pen now, to tremble and still want to design?" Yue Jiayue said that she was more and more sad. At this moment, she even hoped that the house would not be demolished. At least, she would not feel so useless.


    "You didn''t try. How do you know?" When Lejia graduated, she ranked first in her grade, so she was able to enter the top 500. Suya knows this better than anyone else.


    She also knows that the reason why Le Jia works so hard is that she wants to be closer to Gao Hai.


    Le Jia didn''t answer her, but she was so listless that she couldn''t get up.


    Su Ya pursed her lips for a long time before she said in a voice, "what if I say Gaohai company is recruiting designers? Would you like to spell it? "


    There was a flash of light in her eyes, and then, quickly, the light went down, "said, don''t mention him to me." She''s not interested in men who have children.


    "Well, if I tell you again, the woman we saw in his wallet that day was just his sister? And that child is also his sister''s child, what should you do? "


    After a moment''s silence, she sat up straight, "what are you talking about?"


    Suya took out her cell phone from her bag and handed it to lega. "Look, it''s been a storm these days."


    Le Jia frowned. She was not interested in the news of Ba Lin, unless it involved Gao Hai.


    "See, this is Gao Hai''s younger sister and her two children. The father of the child is Ning''s president. Recently, I heard that the man fell in love with other women and wanted to dump his younger sister. It was very noisy."


    "Is this man blind for such a beautiful woman?" When Le Jia thought of the woman who answered her phone that day, she felt a trace of sympathy. Although she had never met her, her intuition told her that the woman could not be a bad person.


    "You see, the little three is like this. So, Jiajia, you don''t have to feel inferior. They are not as good as you. Do you think Naning Shao also likes it? Also... "Seeing Le Jia staring at herself, Su Ya said, "well, I mean, you don''t have to be beautiful to love someone. You are so kind-hearted. He won''t lose money if he marries you. Moreover, Jia Jia is a potential stock in our family. If you lose weight that day, he will find treasure."


    Le Jia laughs a few times. Although everyone advocates inner beauty, how many men can see inner beauty these days?


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Ye, the company is surrounded by reporters. Do you want to explain to them?" Wu Lele looked at Ye Lin in some embarrassment, with sympathy in his eyes.


    "All here? Well, all right, I''ll explain. " Stand up, Ye Lin went to the door.


    Approaching the door, Wu Lele grabbed her from the back, "why don''t I explain it for you? Just tell me what to say. "


    Ye Lin saw sympathy in Wu Lele''s eyes, and her nose was sour. After this incident, she also recognized many people. Even when she went to buy a pair of shoes yesterday, the attitude of the salesman changed completely.


    "No, this matter, I always have to come forward, to avoid the first day of junior high school, but also to avoid the 15th, right?"


    Ning Shaochen looks at Ye Lin, who is surrounded by reporters, on his mobile phone. His face is gloomy, and his hands become fists involuntarily.


    Bang, the door was pushed open.


    Catkins embarrassed to look at Ning Shaochen, "I can''t stop him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Ning Shaochen waved to willow catkins. After the door was closed, Chu Yujie came to Ning Shaochen with three steps and two steps. "If you get it, you won''t cherish it? Ning Shaochen, have you forgotten how you had her in those years? "


    With that, he raised his hand and wanted to beat Ning Shaochen.


    But is rather young Chen to grasp his hand, "don''t beat first, beat me before, you first listen to me to say two."


    More than ten minutes later, Chu Yujie frowned and said, "what you said is true."


    Ning Shaochen inhaled and threw his cell phone in front of him. "You''ve come at the right time. You and Amy go there. I''m afraid those reporters will hurt her."


    Chu Yujie pointed in front of him, "you''d better tell the truth, otherwise, even if you are my cousin, I will try my best to be rude to you."


    With that, he swung his sleeve and left.


    "Miss ye, there''s something new about Ning Shao. Is there anything you want to say?"


    "What''s more, what''s Miss Ye''s feeling about being defeated by someone whose condition is far less than her own?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The reporters'' questions are more straightforward one by one.


    Ye Lin always smile, she looked at the camera, for a long time, just light to spit out a few words: "a long time to see people!"


    Those reporters were confused by her words. What else did they want to ask? A man with a mask passed through the crowd. With his long arm extended, he pulled Ye Lin, "let''s go, get on the bus first."


    "Yujie, how did you come here?" Sitting in the car, Ye Lin had his hair cut. Looking at Chu Yujie, he was obviously relieved.


    See her expression, no pain, Chu Yujie relieved, took off the mask, in her forehead point, "really don''t know you two, in the end toss what?"


    Ye Lin smiles and says nothing.


    If a moment of pain can bring a lifetime of peace, she thinks it''s worth it.


    When she was sent back by Chu Yujie, Ning Xiaoxi and ye Xiaomo stood at the door.


    See her get off the car, two people one after another ran over.


    Ye Xiaomo holding her, can''t stop crying, Ning Xiaoxi is gloomy, gnashing his teeth, word by word said: "Mom, dad is really so to you?"


    Ye Lin didn''t know how to explain for a moment. He hugged Ye Xiaomo and said, "Xiaomo, Xiaoxi, let''s go ahead and talk about it."


    Ning Xiaoxi, after all, is old. She knows the relationship between her and Shen Beiyi. She only needs Chu Yujie to explain it to him.


    However, ye Xiaomo is difficult to make. She can''t understand what she said.


    When Ning Shaochen came back in the evening, ye Xiaomo took a broom and patted Ning Shaochen, "you are a villain, you are a villain, I will never call you dad again."


    See Ye Lin sitting on the sofa, eating fruit, watching TV, did not intend to help his appearance, Ning Shaochen can not help but anxious, "small ink, you listen to Dad explain."


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I tell you, Ning Shaochen, if you dare to bully my mother again, I''ll break the father daughter relationship with you." Finish saying, nest at Ye Lin side, rather young Chen dares to approach a bit, take broom to shoot toward him.


    Ning Shaochen afraid to hurt her, also dare not resist, that helpless and subdued appearance, let Ye Lin can''t help but smile.


    At night, until ye Xiaomo fell asleep, Ning Shaochen came into the room.


    Pointing to Ye Xiaomo''s sleeping face, he said solemnly, "when you raise her to 18 years old, you''ll marry her right away. Little girl, if you turn around, you won''t recognize anyone."


    Ye Lin covered his mouth, laughed and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you have to accompany Xiao San tonight?"


    Ning Shaochen leaned over, hands on her sides, "today, accompany the palace."


    Ye Lin glanced at him, "Ning Shaochen, if this day comes true in the future, then I..."


    The man''s face sank, very seriously should say: "if one day, you directly castrate me, don''t worry."


    "One day, do I still feel sad? I''ll cut two more. " Ye Lin rolled his eyes.


    The man rolled over and pressed on her, pulled her hand down and said, "come on, show me how to castrate first."


    "You''re crazy, Xiao Mo is still there." Ye Lin blushed.


    Ning Shaochen breathed and left a light kiss on her forehead. She thought, "these days, don''t go to the company."


    Ye Lin coughed softly. "Go ahead. The worse I am, the more she believes in me, doesn''t she?"


    The man rubbed in her arms, "but, my heart aches."


    "Then you can find me a man, too?" Ye Lin had a flash of hope in his eyes.


    Ning Shaochen gets up with a cold face and doesn''t speak. He takes Ye Xiaomo back to his room. When he comes back, he begins to take off his clothes.


    But he didn''t talk.


    Make Ye Lin some flustered, "that, you live..."


    The words haven''t finished, a heavy body, "it seems that I didn''t let you satisfied, you just want to find other men, right?"


    The night is fading and the ambiguity is getting stronger.When ye Lin was finally able to catch her breath, she growled, "Ning Shaochen, don''t you have an affair with others yourself? Why can''t I? "


    The man whispered in her ear: "then you try, but I''ll see which man dares?"


    In the morning, when ye Lin wakes up, ye Xiaomo lies beside her. When she wakes up, she looks happy, "Mom, do you think I can protect you? As long as I''m here, my dad''s afraid to go to bed. "


    Ye Lin moved his body, ha ha a smile, child, you have not heard, ginger is old spicy?


    Suddenly, Ye Lin thought of something and pushed Ye Xiaomo, "Xiaomo, go and see if your uncle has left? Mom has something to tell him


    ¡­¡­


    "Leaf, what are you doing?" Gao Hai looks at more than ten photos in front of him and frowns.


    Ye Lin got up and went to his side, "these are all my guests. I''ve inquired about them. They don''t have boyfriends. Brother, look, which one do you like? I''ll give you a lead. "


    Ye Xiaomo''s eyes brightened, "yes, uncle, is there a handsome and rich uncle in your company, who can introduce one to my mother?"


    Ning Shaochen is going down the stairs. When he hears Ye Xiaomo''s words, he steps on the air and almost doesn''t fall down.


    Ye Lin and Gao Hai look at each other and smile.


    Gao Hai kisses Ye Xiaomo on the face, "OK, uncle, pay attention."


    "Brother, don''t change the topic, you can see quickly, which can see eye?"


    Before Gao Hai had seen it, Ning Shaochen swept his eyes and frowned, "common fat and common powder!"


    Ye Lin raised his eyebrows and said, "yes, you''d rather be short-sighted."


    The man pulled his lips, leaned over and whispered in Yelin''s ear, "I can''t compare with you."


    Ye Lin thumped her in the chest, "eat breakfast quickly, don''t you still need to pick up your junior for a while?"


    Liu Ma and Zhang Shu looked at each other and couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    "She resigned." Ning Shaochen says, pinched on the leaf forest face next.


    Ye Lin drank a mouthful of soybean milk and frowned, "resignation, such a beautiful job, can she give up? It seems that you are not beautiful enough? "


    Gao Hai coughed softly, "you eat slowly. I''ll go to the company first." After two steps, he stopped and looked at Ye Lin, "Ye Lin, I want to move out."


    The chopsticks on Ye Lin''s hand fell to the ground, her brows frowned together, "brother, how can you do this? This rather young Chen had small three, you also don''t want me? Do you have another woman? "


    Said, drooping his head, a frustrated look.


    Ning Shaochen and Gao Hai looked at each other, "stay first. When this matter is over, if you still want to move away, I don''t object."


    Gao Hai had no choice but to "hum".


    "Le Jia, where the hell have you been? The interview is about to begin Suya looked at the time and frowned.


    Lejia was standing on the bus stop, so anxious that she stamped her feet. There were few buses and no taxis in this section of the road. She just watched a car just leave.


    Gao Hai saw the figure on the platform from a long distance. He deliberately slowed down the speed. It was really Le Jia. Today, she has a towering horsetail, a Navy Dress and high-heeled shoes. She seems to be in a lot of spirit because she hasn''t seen her for a while.


    Think about it. The car comes up to her, stops, rolls down the window, "I''ll show you where to go."


    Le Jia blinked. She never thought that she would meet Gao Hai. Her heart was pounding. She gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. After trying to stabilize her mood, she smiles at Gao Hai and two little pear nests appear.


    "Oh, hello I I... " Le Jia was puzzled about how to say it better. Thinking about it, she took a breath, "well, I''m going to go to Gao''s group for an interview. I don''t know if you''re going well?" At such times, it''s wise to pretend that you don''t know who he is.


    Otherwise, let him know that she went to Gao for him. She was afraid of him and would be scared.


    Gao Hai frowns, can''t help but a Zheng, the Mou light deeply swept Le Jia, don''t have deep meaning.


    Looked at the time, "then get on the bus!"


    The car is driving very fast, and the scenery outside the window is going backwards.


    Le Jia''s mood has not calmed down, she sat next to Gao Hai, chest ups and downs, she swallowed saliva, softly said: "that, trouble you."


    At this time, just at the traffic light, Gao Hai turned his head, eyebrows a pick, glaring at her, "what position are you going to interview?"


    Le Jia was startled by his voice and whispered, "design." Think about it and add, "architectural design."


    "Your big gear won''t work?" Gao Hai tried to keep his expression gentle.


    Looking back, Le Jia nodded, "well, my house has been demolished, I can''t open it!"


    Hook lips, Gao Hai looked at her, "demolished? That''s a good thing, but why don''t you seem happy? "


    Just then, the mobile phone vibrates. Gao Hai''s long finger moves. He takes out the mobile phone and sees that it''s Shen Yi. He doesn''t answer. He presses the hang up button and turns to look at Le Jia as if he is waiting for her answer.


    Le Jia shook her head. "I''m happy. I''m sure I''m happy. I won the lottery. I''m just a little nervous about going to the interview today."


    Gao Hai pursed his lips and raised the corners of his mouth.


    Next, they were not talking. When they arrived at the company, the car didn''t stop, so they opened the door and rushed down.


    Gao Hai looked at her appearance of leaving in a hurry, frowned, looked down at himself, he, is so terrible?


    Suya stood inside, so she didn''t see that Lejia came down from Gaohai car. She just saw her coming and said, "Jia, are you here? Fortunately, there''s still time. "


    Scarlett was flustered, breathing deeply, pulling her lips. "Yes, it''s OK."


    Then, she saw that there were hundreds of people at the scene. She was shocked, "Suya, are these all for the interview?"


    Suya pulled the edge of Lejia''s clothes. "I didn''t know until I arrived. You said that there were only three people in all. This It''s a bit of a boast. "


    Le Jia''s heart was even more flustered, and her mind was distracted.


    Oh, my God, there are so many people, just three people. It seems that she has no chance today.


    In the president''s office, Gao Hai pointed to the monitoring screen on the computer, "Xiaodong, this person, it''s internal."


    Xiao Dong couldn''t understand. His face was full of doubts "It''s internal?"


    Thin lips light hook, the bottom of my heart rippling out a tender feeling, Gao Hai glared at the face of tension of Le Jia, eyes of gentle, seems to be able to drip water.


    He never favoritism his work, but when he met Le Jia, he made frequent exceptions.


    I can''t say why, so he felt that he was very happy.


    Seeing her happy, he is happy, too.


    Maybe it was so many years ago that the appearance of Le Jia made him feel as if he had caught a straw and was reluctant to let go.


    "Jiajia, don''t be nervous. You have to believe in yourself. You graduated with the highest score in all previous years." Suya saw the tension of Lejia and kept persuading her.Le Jia looked back at her, breathing heavily, chest ups and downs, urgent mind, she just got out of the car when Gao Hai said the words, "mentality determines everything."


    Take out the paper towel from the bag, wipe the sweat stains in the palm, take a deep breath, and then slowly spit out, looking at Suya, mood instantly calm a lot, "nothing, really can''t, I''ll take the exam next year, but if you can''t pass the interview later, you have to invite me to dinner!"


    has the final say, Suya hugged her gently. "OK, I''ll wait. I''ll take your card today, and I''ll eat what you have."


    "Next, lega, get ready."


    Le Jia looks at Suya, smiles and turns.


    Thirty minutes later


    "lega, I''ll see you at the company at 8:00 tomorrow morning."


    The smile on Le Jia''s face disappears. She grabs her clothes and is distracted. After a while, she reacts. Looking at several interviewers, she pulls her lips and asks in a trembling voice, "I mean, I passed the interview."


    Xiao Dong stood on one side with his arms in his arms. As soon as the woman came in, he began to look at her. Looking at her from left to right, he didn''t see anything special about her. Except for his professional knowledge, he was quite surprised. In other aspects, he was mediocre.


    For a moment, I couldn''t understand what Gao Hai wanted to do.


    He has been with Gao Hai for many years, and he has never been selfish. At that time, he had many disagreements with his father.


    How can the woman in front of you break the rule?


    Before monitoring, the man''s tall and straight figure, saw that figure turned away, the corner of his mouth rose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    "Le Jia, do you think heaven has begun to care for you? Recently, luck has been on the rise. "


    Le Jia took a breath, yes, the most beautiful life makes her feel alive and beautiful.


    Today, she thinks that her performance is really ordinary and she can be elected.


    The last barbecue clip to Suya, "you eat more, these years, with me, can suffer a lot."


    Suya is the third generation of officials and the second generation of rich people. Before she met Lejia, she was very angry. She was famous throughout the school. She was rebellious and her teacher was also very upset.


    Until one time, he robbed his boyfriend with a school flower in a temporary school. He was retaliated and nearly destroyed. Fortunately, he was saved by Le Jia.


    At that time, she made up her mind to be nice to Lejia in her life. Unfortunately, Lejia always rejected her because they were not the same kind of people. After being pestered by her for a year, she got the result of today. This year, she changed her temperament and temper, and she was turned into a woman by Lejia.


    She did all the things that she had never done before, such as carrying dishes and mopping the floor.


    When the two returned to her home, there was a pram in front of her house.


    Le Jia frowns and looks at Su ya, baby carriage?


    She put her hand on the door. Before the door was opened, there came the sound of the child crying.


    Can''t help a Leng, push open the door, music father''s hand holding a little boy.


    "Dad, this is..."


    "Happy father''s face is very ugly, eyes dull," you see for yourself


    There was a paper bag on the desk. After pouring it out, she simply looked at it and turned pale.


    "Dad, what does that mean?" Her voice was trembling.


    The child on the hand is crying, but no one is in the mood to take care of him.


    "Why use my name? Why? Isn''t she doing me enough harm? " The child''s birth certificate, the mother''s name column, impressively write the word Le Jia.


    Is this woman crazy? She doesn''t even have a boyfriend. How can she have one more child?


    Father le was in tears. "I''m sorry, Jiajia."


    Le Jia sniffed and shook her head. "Dad, it''s not a question of right. Is she trying to kill me? I haven''t had any boyfriends. How can I have a child? Besides, didn''t she say that Xiaole has nothing to do with you? At this moment, if we want to raise children, we will bring a paternity test. Dad, how can she do this to us? "


    In that document bag, there is the identification certificate of the child and happy father, as well as a birth certificate of the child.


    Then she came forward and took the child from her father''s mobile phone. "Let''s go and find her and give her back the child."


    It''s strange for the child to cry so sad in her father''s hand. However, when she came to le Jia''s hand, she was quiet and looked at her with big eyes. Her small face was white and lovely.


    "Jiajia, you can''t be soft hearted. You must send this child away, or you will be ruined all your life." Suya saw that Lejia''s eyes were not right, so she quickly reminded her.


    "What''s more, you''re going to go to Gao''s office tomorrow. It''s going to take more children in your family. You can''t leave with your uncle''s body."


    Suya knows that before, Lejia resigned because her father was in a bad mood. Moreover, she couldn''t afford her work salary because of her debt. Although it was hard to drive a big gear, she earned well.


    Originally thought, debt will soon be paid off, then she can go to a class, but


    Le Jia was so excited that she could not be so soft hearted. No matter how soft hearted she was, her life would be ruined.


    Close your eyes, open, "Dad, let''s go and return the child to her. Why should we raise the child for her? She must know that our house is going to be demolished, so she did it on purpose."


    But yue fu sighed heavily, holding Le Jia''s arm, his eyes were full of pain, "Jia Jia, this time, you really misunderstood her."


    He looked up and looked down on the child. He was more gentle. "Xiaole and the child''s mother died in a car accident. The child came out by caesarean section after his mother died. She probably wrote your name because she was afraid of the shadow of the child. Later, the child had been brought by her. Not long ago, she just found out that she was terminally ill and could not live for two months They came to me. "


    With her baby in her arms, Lejia staggers back a few steps. Xiaole Dead? Her brother died? That left, holding her, not let go of the younger brother, died?


    She was cruel to that girl, but they had always been good friends with Xiaole when they were growing up. At that time, they knew that it was not her brother. She was sad for a long time, but now she found out, but she died. Although it was said that she was terminally ill, it was far less painful than Xiaole''s death.


    The next day, Gao Hai went to the company very early


    after everyone went to work, he went to the design department for the first time.


    The person in charge of the design department was surprised to see him coming. Xiaodong said, "Gao always came to have a look at the three new employees he recruited yesterday."The person in charge yelled at the back, and two came, but there was no le Jia.


    Gao Hai turned his head and looked at Xiao Dong, "didn''t I tell you yesterday?"


    Xiao Dong asked the person in charge, "well, how come there are only two and one more?"


    The person in charge was stunned and responded, "Oh, there''s another one named Le Jia. She called in the morning and said she couldn''t come. Something happened at home."


    Le Jia cried all night. Suya worried about her and didn''t go back at night.


    When she got up in the morning, her eyes were badly swollen.


    "Jiajia, why don''t you give the child away? Or give it to the welfare home, and we''ll give him some money, OK? "


    Le Jia was drinking porridge and didn''t speak. Le Fu had been lying in bed since last night and didn''t eat breakfast today.


    Le Jia turned around. The child didn''t know what he knew. He followed them to bed last night and stayed up till dawn.


    Look at the information. The child is only nine months old.


    "Jiajia, you can''t be soft hearted. You say you are 27 years old. If you take such a moppet with you, which man dares to ask you? I said that the old woman in your family, in the last life, you owe her, and she only put you to death in this life. "


    Suya was a little excited, and she could not choose what to say.


    Le Jia knew that the old woman in her mouth was her mother, but she was not angry.


    She really hated her, really.


    Seeing that she kept silent, Suya was more anxious.


    Push her shoulder, "I say you say a word?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Le Jia turns around and looks at Le Fu. Although her father doesn''t say anything, she knows that her father still wants to keep the child.


    If Xiaole is his kiss, then Xiaole is gone, and this child is the root of the family.


    However, she also understood what it meant if she agreed to keep the child, which meant that her life might be ruined.


    Although my father is young, his blood sugar has been rising all these years, and his health is getting worse and worse. Let alone taking care of his children, it''s hard for him to take photos himself.


    The door creaked open.


    "Uncle." Suya said.


    She didn''t look back. Her heart was in a mess.


    All of a sudden, Le Fu bent his knees in front of her and knelt on the ground.


    Le Jia''s eyes were red. "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "Jiajia, dad is sorry for you all his life, but Xiaole is..."


    The string in her heart finally broke. Even though she was ready, she was shocked to death.


    "Dad..." She put her hands over her face, released them, and took a breath. "Dad, how can you do this to me?"


    Yuefu raised his hand and trembled slightly in the air. He looked at Lejia and his turbid tears fell from his eyes. "Jiajia, he is the root of our family."


    Root? What about her? She deserves to be the victim of the musician?


    At that time, because she had to take care of her father, she resigned her beloved job. For so many years, she supported the stall, took care of her father and paid the debt to that woman.


    It''s not easy. It''s lucky. It''s going to be demolished. When the debt is paid off, there''s another child.


    "Dad, what about me? I have a child with me. Who wants me? " She said that, wailing, want to cry out all the grievances in recent years.


    Suya looked at her like this, and then she cried, "uncle, it''s really unfair for you to treat Lejia like this. She''s 27 years old, and it''s hard to find a boyfriend. You give her a child. Which man dares to ask for her?"


    Yuefu is still kneeling on the ground, arms supporting his legs, head drooping, tears falling, the gray pants on his thighs are soaked, it can be seen that he is not easy.


    After a while, he stood up on his back and said, "Jia Don''t cry, Jia. Dad is selfish. " With that, he bent down and picked up the child.


    "I''ll take him to the welfare home."


    The child seemed to be able to hear people''s words. As soon as his father''s voice fell, he burst into tears again.


    However, Yuefu didn''t seem to hear that. He went to the room, picked up the bag of clothes and went out.


    Suya was relieved at last.


    Le Jia suddenly said, "stay here. It''s a big deal. I won''t get married all my life."


    Her voice is very light, but enough to cover the child''s cry, spread to the father''s ears.


    There was a flash of surprise on yue fu''s face. Then he turned to look at Le Jia, "Jia Jia..."


    "Are you crazy, Le Jia? If you leave him, your life will be over."


    Le Jia looked at Su ya, "if you don''t leave him as a master, the old man''s life will be over." With that, she seemed to figure it out in an instant. Smiling, she stood up and took over the crying child from her father, "come on, aunt Well, forget it. You''d better call me mom. In the future, I, you and your grandfather will live a lifetime. "


    "You''re insane, aren''t you? What''s your mother? She''s called aunt. You can explain it to someone and say... "


    "Suya, promise me, it''s a secret between us. Don''t say it. Since I have taken on his life, I should be responsible for his life. I don''t want him to live in unhappiness all his life. " After that, she pinched the child''s face and said, "well, in the future, you''ll call it le Xiaozhe, the turning one, OK? You are A turning point in mom''s life. "


    Tears were streaming.


    At the end of the conversation, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings.


    Le Jia holds the child and signals to Su ya to help her pick it up


    "Hello, we are the design department of Gao''s group. I want to ask, Miss Le, have you really given up this job?"


    With the hands-free car on, legarnon can hear it clearly.


    Naturally happy father also heard that. He looked at his daughter incredulously, and felt even more guilty in his eyes. He said, "Jiajia, you go to work, son. Call a nanny, and I''ll watch it for you."


    Le Jia looked at Le Xiaozhe in her arms and hesitated, "but, Dad, Xiaozhe is so small, and you''re not in good health. I don''t trust you."


    Think about it and say to your cell phone, "I''m sorry, I My son is not taken, and my father is not in good health. Just think about it. I''m really sorry. "


    With that, she went out with a little discount.


    It''s very hot outside. The wind blows, but there''s not a trace of coolness. But le Jia''s heart is very cool. She looks up at the sky, pulls her lips, and the pear nest appears gradually. She smiles, "goodbye, Gao Hai."


    Now Gao"This person is really strange. Since he knows that he is old and young, why did he come for an interview yesterday?"


    The person in charge is complaining, but Gao Hai is frowning, her son?


    That day, didn''t she go on a blind date? How could you have a son? His face darkened.


    Turn around and get out of the design department.


    As soon as the elevator opened, another assistant came up and said, "Mr. Gao, there''s a Miss Shen in your office. She said she''s looking for you."


    High sea Mou color a sink, inhaled, nodded, pushed the door, entered the office.


    Shen Yiyi saw him come back, got up from the sofa, walked around him and locked the door behind him.


    Gao Hai glanced at her. "What are you doing here?"


    This man is in a bad mood at the moment. This is Shen Yi''s intuition. She frowns, "ah Hai, are you angry with me?"


    Gao Hai is not happy, "how dare you?" The tone was strange.


    "But you are obviously angry, ah Hai. I''m sorry. I can''t help it What''s more, you just asked me to pretend to be your girlfriend and let your sister not worry too much. Now, I just terminated our cooperation ahead of time. "


    "To be frank, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at the woman in front of him, Gao Hai suddenly lost his usual patience, even his desire to act, and he was inexplicably upset.


    Shen Yiyi pulled Gao Hai''s clothes and asked in a low voice, "ah Hai, there''s something I want to ask you for help."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Gao Hai didn''t look up


    "I think you, as Gaowen''s guardian, agree to her divorce from Ning Shaochen."


    Gao Hai''s pen fell on the table. He looked up at Shen Yi and sneered, "Gao Wen, guardian?" After looking at Shen for a moment, he moved his slender finger to her ear and rubbed it for a few seconds. Then he said with a smile, "I can''t understand. My sister, she, has already disappeared. I may not be able to help you with this task."


    "Gao Hai, you just need to write a certificate."


    Gao Hai shook his head. "That''s absolutely impossible. Xiaowen, she''s an adult. I can''t make a decision for her. In case she comes back in the future, she won''t settle with me?"


    Shen Yi''s eyes twinkled and thought, "well, if I can get your sister''s video, what will she do for you? Is that all right? "


    Gao Hai''s eyes were full of murderous feelings. He strongly suppressed the huge ups and downs of his heart and looked up at Shen Yi. "Naturally, it''s OK, but why should I help you? Don''t forget, you robbed the man who wanted Ye Lin, my sister


    It seems that he would have such a problem. Shen Yiyi''s face didn''t fluctuate, but his smile was a little stronger.


    "In fact, ah Hai, it''s the best choice for you to let them separate in this way, if..." She walked around Gao Hai twice. "If Ye Lin knows that Ning Shaochen''s father is the murderer of your father one day, do you think they can still be together?"


    "If at that time, the painful separation, such a way, will not feel much better?"


    Gao Hai was stunned. He stepped forward and pinched Shen Yi''s neck. "Where do you know this?"


    Shen Yihe sneered and waved away Gao Hai''s arm. "I know, but I can stop it. If you want to know, I''ll tell you a little bit after it''s over."


    Gao Hai''s heart is already turbulent. He tries to force himself to suppress the impulse to strangle this woman, and says with a smile:


    "she has two children with Ning Shaochen. I believe Ye Lin can figure out whether it is the children or the gratitude and resentment in his last life that are important. In those years, our father, we have never seen her before, and she can''t be because she has no feelings People, and rather less break up


    "Are you sure?" Shen Yiyi said with a smile, "you''re not sure, are you?" She took a breath, padded the corner in the high sea ear, whispered, "then you help me, as long as I get Ning Shaochen, I promise, these things, I will rot in my stomach."


    Gao Hai inhaled, turned around and opened the distance from her. "Shen Yi, if you do these things every day, you are not afraid of retribution one day?"


    "OK, video, I''ll send it to your email."


    Seeing her leaving, Gao Hai squinted, "do you know where Gao Wen is?"


    Shen looked at Gao Hai and kept silent for a long time, "do you want to know? When I get Ning Shaochen, I''ll tell you. "


    Finish, turn around, leave.


    With the door opened, Gao Hai quickly dialed Ning Shaochen''s mobile phone, "you send someone to follow her, she wants to give me Gao Wen''s video, it is bound to show the horse''s feet, well, OK, I''ll go now."


    After hanging up the phone, Gao Hai picked up the car key on the desk and went out.


    Xiaodong said, "Mr. Gao, didn''t he say that he was going to the construction site in the suburbs this afternoon?"


    Gao Hai''s steps stagnated. "Well, I''ll go there directly."


    CX company


    "brother, why did Shaochen send me away? What are you trying to do? Doesn''t it mean that we all play together? How can I leave first? " Ye Lin had packed up before Gao Hai came.


    "She may have to do it. Shaochen asked me to send you and the children to your mother-in-law. When the matter is over, you will come back."


    Ye Lin inhaled, "brother, how big a day can she turn by herself, and you..."


    Gao Hai turned around and looked at Ye Lin solemnly, "don''t you worry about yourself, don''t you worry about the two children? She''s been crazy for a long time. She''s been forced to do anything. "


    His nervous, let Ye Lin to the words of the mouth and swallow back, "well, that''s OK, listen to you."


    Go back to a simple clean up, Ye Lin took Ning Xiaoxi and ye Xiaomo with Gao Hai, on the way to the airport.


    Ning Shaochen sitting in the car, watching Ye Lin, they entered the airport, sent her a message, "reluctant to leave you."


    Ye Lin lowered his head to cover up the smile in his eyes, "then finish the matter quickly and take us back."


    "Good!"


    Ning Shaochen never thought that when ye Lin went, their fate almost came to an end.


    After seeing them off, Gao Hai drove the car to the place that often appeared in his mind recently. He sat in the car and looked out of the window. The former prosperity was gone now. The three bungalows were in the open area, and they were very lonely.


    In the glass door, it was le Jia holding the child, her eyes darkened for a moment.Step on the accelerator, the car is like an arrow from the string, whistling out.


    Somewhere in my heart, but with the distance, it seems that there is a vacancy. Originally, she has a child.


    Think of this, he can not help but feel ridiculous, in recent days, the brain kept flashing, that smile, wave away.


    Looking at the car tail light disappeared in sight, Suya was puzzled. Did she just look away? Why do you think that person just now is a bit like Gao Hai?


    "Squeak", the sound of friction between the car and the ground, rings behind Suya, pulling back her thoughts.


    Suya turns around and sees two policemen and two young people coming down from a police car.


    She frowned and said, "who are you?"


    Several people took a look at her. The policeman in front of her said, "I want to ask, does Le Jia live here?"


    Suya nodded, "yes!"


    A few quick steps ahead, "Jia, someone''s looking."


    Le Jia was changing her urine bag for Le Xiaozhe. She said that without raising her head, she asked casually, "who is that?"


    "Little en en..." With a cry, Suya only felt a fragrance floating from her face.


    Looking back, she saw that the woman had snatched the child from Le Jia''s hand, held it in her arms and kept kissing. Her face was full of tears. For a moment, she looked at Le Jia and was confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    The man, however, was relieved to see that the child was in good condition and went forward to hold the child.


    Looking at Le Jia, her face darkened. "Miss, please take care of your mother. If you dare to pretend to be crazy next time, I will let her never get out of prison."


    With that, the girl wanted to go out with her little fold in her arms. Le Jia stretched out her hand and said, "who are you? This child is my nephew. You are not allowed to carry him away."


    The man took a look at her, turned and winked at the two policemen standing behind her.


    "Miss Le, your mother ran out of the mental hospital and said that she was applying for a nanny. She went to this gentleman''s house and took their children away. If it wasn''t for her mental problems, her luggage would have broken the law."


    Le Jia inhaled, scratched her hair and pursed her lips. "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? This is not my brother''s child? "


    Turning around, she wanted to go back to her room to get the bag of yesterday''s documents, but found that Le Fu had a gloomy face, holding the bag in her hand and handed it to her.


    "You see, my mother gave it to us yesterday, with paternity certificate and birth certificate."


    The policeman took it, opened it and handed it to the cold faced man.


    The man looked at it and laughed, "is your mother really stupid or fake stupid? Since you can think of all this! "


    With that, he said coldly to the woman holding the child: "what are you doing there? Why don''t you go yet? "


    What else did Le Jia want to say? The child put his little hands around the woman''s neck and giggled.


    To the mouth, then swallow back.


    "Your mother, she has mental problems. She often lives in the world she imagined. As a family, you should be more concerned."


    With that, several people left as quickly as they came.


    It took a while for Le Jia to react.


    That woman, crazy, so she went to steal other people''s children and sent them to their home.


    However, she is crazy, can remember the address of this house, it is really difficult for her.


    She thought about it and ran after it.


    Pull that policeman, "Hello, comrade, I ask, my mother, where is she now?"


    The policeman said, "does she seem to have a son? What''s the name He went to the police station and picked her up


    Le Jia pursed her lips and closed her eyes. She looked back at her father, "Dad, do you hear me? Xiao Le is not dead."


    Happy father nodded.


    Ye Lin, on the other hand, looked at the stroller in the room and the bag of things, covered his mouth and cried out.


    Su Ya gently hugged her, "Le Jia, it''s so good that you can go to Gao''s work again."


    Le Jia sniffed and couldn''t help looking back at her father. He had a smile on his face, but there was an obvious loss in his eyes.


    Think about it, she released Suya, stepped forward, took her father and said, "Dad, don''t be disappointed. I''ll try my best to make you a grandson as soon as possible."


    Le Fu patted her on the back. "OK, Dad, wait."


    She heaved heavily, turned around and looked at the pram and the diaper on the table, crying and laughing.


    Suya pulled off the urine bag from her hand, "Jiajia, don''t be shocked. You call Gao quickly and say that you have something to do in the morning. Go to work immediately. Hurry up."


    Le Jia Leng next, "still can line?"


    "Why don''t you have a look?"


    When ye Lin arrived at the airport, he saw Ning Qian waiting for the exit from a distance.


    "Sister in law, Xiaoxi, Xiaomo, welcome."


    "Xiaoqian, please." Since last time, the relationship between Ye Lin and Ning Qian has become very good.


    "Sister in law, look at what you said. Let''s go. We''ve made a lot of delicious food at home. My mother knows you like seafood, but this time she spent a lot of money and sent a lot of them." Ning Qian said and took the luggage in her hand.


    In the past, when his mother was in hospital, Ye Lin listened to the people in the next bed and said that her mother-in-law and sister-in-law were natural enemies and the most difficult relationship in her life.


    However, at this moment, Ye Lin felt that she was very happy. She never worried about this aspect.


    "Ah How are you, mom and dad? " Thinking about the last video, when she called Uncle Ning''s father and aunt Ning''s mother, Ning Shaochen''s ugly face, she quickly changed her mouth.


    Ning Qian''s eyes darkened, "Mom, it''s very good. It''s just Dad..."


    "What''s the matter with dad?"


    Ning Qian shook her head. "In fact, it''s no big deal. It''s like a changed person now. Her temper is more and more irritable, and she doesn''t like to talk more and more."


    Ye Lin frowned, "why haven''t you heard mom mention it? When did it happen? "


    Ning Qian holds Ye Xiaomo to the car, "well, it seems that it started more than a year ago, but it was not obvious at that time, and we didn''t care too much. Recently, it is more and more obvious."


    Ye Lin''s Sunglasses fell to the ground, and her heart was uneasy.It suddenly occurred to me that the last time I went to see Gao Fugui, what he said was more than a year ago when she went to Ning''s home?


    Does Ning Fu really know something hidden?


    To Ning house, far away to see Ning mother standing at the door waiting for them.


    Ye Lin and other two children get out of the car, a left and a right lead, go to Ning mother in front of, "Mom, to disturb you."


    Ning mother obviously Leng next, then, smile like a flower, "this wench, a family, say what disturb."


    Ning''s mother is still so young and beautiful, but ye Lin always feels that her eyes are not as clear as they used to be. Between her eyebrows, she is a bit haggard.


    Think of Ning Qian just talked about that matter, her heart, is a bit uneasy.


    When several people came in, they didn''t see Ning Fu.


    Until dinner, Ye Lin did not see him come out. Thinking about it, he asked aloud, "Mom, where''s dad?"


    Ning''s mother''s eyes were obviously dim. "He, he''ll eat later. We''ll eat first. We don''t have to wait."


    Ye Lin makes a face to Ning Qian.


    Ning Qian nodded, "Mom, I''ll ask dad to come out for dinner." Then he ran to the study.


    Knock on the door, half a day, no response.


    When Ning Qian was ready to knock again, the door opened from inside.


    "Dad, it''s dinner."


    Ning Fu looked at her, no expression, "OK, I''ll eat later."


    "Dad, let''s eat together. Today my sister-in-law and Xiaoxi Xiaomo are all here. Hurry up..."


    "Bang" Ning Qian''s words have not finished, the door again heavy shut.


    Ning Qian is very aggrieved, "Mom, what''s the matter with dad?"


    Ning''s mother slowly sent a pancake into her mouth, forced her mouth and said with a smile, "no matter him, let''s eat first."


    "Bang" the sound of broken glass came from the study, Ye Lin saw Ning''s mother''s face, changed color in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Then, see rather mother and rather Qian all put bowl chopsticks, run toward the study.


    Ye Lin is a little worried. He orders Ning Xiaoxi and ye Xiaomo to sit still in the chair and run up.


    Her person hasn''t yet stood firm, rather father suddenly rushed out from the study inside, the action is fast, will ye Lin suddenly knock down to the ground.


    But he didn''t stop at all. He walked out of the gate very quickly.


    Ning Qian will ye Lin up, "sister-in-law, are you ok?"


    Ye Lin shakes his head. "I''m ok, Dad. Where are you going?"


    Ning''s mother patted Ye Lin''s hand, "son, don''t tell Shaochen about this."


    "Why?"


    Ning''s mother just laughed, "well, don''t worry about your father, let''s go to dinner first."


    This meal, Ye Lin eat very depressed, intuition tells her, according to this Ningfu character change time to calculate, is sure to have something to do with her, that means, that day gaofugui said, no false, Ningfu really know something, but, he is ningshaochen''s father, how can she?


    You can''t force him to ask, can you?


    Domestic


    when Le Jia stood downstairs, she felt as if she had been to hell in the morning, but now she was in heaven again.


    So, she was smiling almost all the time, smiling and greeting everyone.


    It''s just that, at the end of the day, her smile faded.


    Obviously, people look at her like a clown.


    "Le Jia?"


    "Yes, manager, in the morning, it''s my sister My sister will call you I''m sorry that she didn''t understand me when I called She felt guilty and panicked. When she came, Suya asked her to make it up. On the way, she said it many times, but when she opened her mouth, she still stammered.


    She''s not fit to lie.


    The manager, a woman in her forties, looked at lega and said, "have you ever done design in Zhengtai before?"


    Le Jia nodded, "yes..." Although that was many years ago, it is true.


    "Can enter Zhengtai, explain, you still have ability, over there is your position, go ahead and do it first."


    Le Jia followed her fingers to look at the most corner of a humble position, heart a joy, "OK, thank you manager."


    She finally got into Gaoshi, Gaohai. Although there is a Pacific distance between us, I still want to work hard.


    Lega, who has been waiting for you for seven years, is alive again.


    "Mr. Gao, the one in the morning..."


    "Ding..." When Xiaodong''s phone rings, Gao Hai answers, "Hello, Shaochen What, we''ve got it? Good OK, then do everything according to the plan. OK, pay attention to safety. "


    Hang up the phone, Gao Hai obviously relieved, his eyebrow slightly gently, looking at Xiaodong, "what did you just say?"


    Xiaodong quickly replied: "it''s no big deal, just the designer who said she would take care of her children at home, she..."


    "You don''t have to report to me about her in the future." Gao Hai said and stood up, "let''s go. Let''s go to the construction site the day before yesterday."


    Xiaodong "Oh" a, in the bottom of my heart, put Le Jia two words, pull into the blacklist.


    The next morning, Gao Hai received the video sent by Shen Yiyi.


    Inside, Gao Wen''s spirit doesn''t look different. She said in the video: "brother, you can be my guardian and agree to divorce Shaochen and me. Now that I''m well, it''s impossible for me and him. Since Shaochen and I like each other, let''s make them happy."


    Looking at the video, the familiar face, Gao Hai''s eyes no longer cherish and do not give up, some, just hate.


    After forwarding the video to this Shaochen, he sent the guardian''s consent with his signature to Ning Shaochen.


    Because everything is ready, only this, so, after the consent, Ning Shaochen immediately asked someone to complete the divorce certificate.


    After getting the certificate, he made a phone call and said in a low voice, "you can take in the net."


    Here, I called Shen Yiyi and said that Gao Wen and I got the divorce certificate. I asked her to wait at home. He went to see her immediately.


    Shen Yi never thought that things could go so smoothly. She changed the pajamas she had just bought. After a while, she heard the doorbell ring.


    She thought it was Ning Shaochen. Without thinking about it, she opened the door.


    But seven or eight policemen broke in first, and then there were two men in suits, Ning Shaochen, and Gao Hai.


    "Shaochen, what is this for?" She was a little nervous, but she still had a strong smile on her face.


    Ning Shaochen shakes off her hand without any trace.


    Go to one side of the sofa and sit down, arms in arms.


    Shen Yi wants to follow him, but he is stopped by two policemen in uniform.


    "Hello, Miss Gao, you are suspected of intentional homicide. We are arresting you now."Shen Yi reflexively said: "what intentional homicide, I..." Then he coughed softly, "are you mistaken? I''m not Miss Gao


    The policeman took out his cell phone and showed it to her.


    In her mobile phone, she tore off her mask yesterday, revealing Gao Wen''s face.


    She turned pale for a moment.


    "How could that be?" She turned her head, looked at Ning Shaochen, and then looked at Gao Hai, and suddenly responded, "you You''re all cheating on me? "


    Ning Shaochen and Gao Hai look at each other, but they don''t make a sound. At the corner of their mouth, they overflow with a smile.


    "Come on, Miss Gao."


    Gao Wen shakes her head and turns around. She runs to Gao Hai and grabs his collar. "Brother, help me, brother..."


    Gao Hai pulled off her hand and threw it aside. "Gao Wen, you push me down the cliff first. Then, you let my mother take the blame for you and kill my mother. Later, you locked me in s city. After a few years, you lied to me and said it was Dad''s idea. Gao Wen, do you know? When you rescued me from the first day, I found your true face. I wanted to strangle you at that time, but I think it''s too cheap for you to die like that. "


    Speaking of this, Gao Haidun said, "you should spend your next life in prison, and you deserve it. Don''t blame anyone."


    When Gao Wen heard this, she lowered her arms and knew that the situation was over.


    Strangely enough, she was much calmer than she had imagined. After a while, she raised her hand and tore off the human skin mask, revealing Gao Wen''s face. She found a master to do it for her. Even she couldn''t see where there was a flaw. Gao Hai said that he found it on the first day, "how did you find it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Gao Hai squinted, "this, no comment." Then he waved his hand.


    Several policemen in the back took Gao Wen down.


    Ye Lin receives news from Ning Shaochen in the evening. Looking at Gao Wen, who shows her true face in the video, she is relieved and feels that her world is finally going to be peaceful.


    "Wife, I''ll pick you up tomorrow. When I get back, I''ll give you a grand wedding."


    "No wedding, just give me a legal status."


    The two chatted for a long time, then reluctantly hung up the video.


    Originally, Ye Lin couldn''t sleep because of jet lag. At this moment, knowing that Gao Wen had been arrested, many years of worry had finally come to an end, and he was even more excited and sleepless.


    Because Ning''s mother told her, she didn''t tell Ning Shaochen about Ning''s father''s change.


    Later, she felt sleepy. Suddenly, she heard someone talking. She sat up and listened carefully. It was Ning mu.


    Looking at the time, it was more than three o''clock in the morning.


    Hesitated, she got out of bed.


    From upstairs down, she heard Ning father in a temper, don''t know what to say, Ning mother in a low voice sobbing.


    For a moment, the steps stopped, and the two in law seemed to be quarreling.


    "I didn''t say anything. I told you to go to bed early. You said you were so fierce. My husband, how did you become like this?" Ning Mu''s voice.


    There was no response for a long time. Just when ye Lin thought Ning Fu would not respond again, he suddenly said, "I''ve said it many times. You don''t care about my business." Voice is not high, if it is not too quiet night, Ye Lin is absolutely impossible to hear, Ning father''s voice mixed with a little helpless.


    Think of, last time to this time, Ning mother pull Ning father coquetry appearance, the scene is still in front of her eyes, at that time, she thought, when she and Ning Shaochen old, she also want to be like this.


    But how long has it been


    "You are my husband. I don''t care about you. Who cares?" Ning mother''s voice is still very gentle, even with sobs.


    There was a long silence.


    Suddenly, "ah..." Ning''s mother''s scream came, in the silent night, it was very clear.


    Ye Lin is slightly a Zheng, still don''t take her reaction to come over, behind of the door bang of open, then, a shadow rushed down from the side.


    Ye Lin this just recovered from the mind, also followed Ning Qian ran to the position of the study.


    On the floor of the study, Ning''s mother half lay on the ground, leaving blood on her head, "Mom What''s the matter with you? "


    Ning Qian rushes up and supports Ning mu.


    "Ning Qian, where is the medicine box at home?"


    "You go out and turn right in the cupboard door at the bottom of the room."


    After Ye Lin took the medicine box, he disinfected the injured part of Ning''s mother, and then bandaged it. Fortunately, the wound was not big.


    "Dad, what''s going on? Are you pushing my mother? " Ning Qian gives Ning''s mother to Ye Lin. she stands up, her back is straight, and her face is full of anger.


    "Xiaoqian, your father didn''t mean it." Ning''s mother covers the injured position and says to Ning Qian.


    Ye Lin didn''t say anything in the whole process. She''s a daughter-in-law, and it''s hard for her to interrupt.


    "Ye Lin, come out with me."


    Ye Lin Leng next, immediately nod, "good." Then the Ning mother to Ning Qian, followed Ning father went out.


    In another study,


    "is Lin Ping your mother?" This is the first sentence Ning Fu said after he spoke.


    Ye Lin nodded, his heart beating like a drum, and clenched his hands nervously.


    "Your father, Gao Quan."


    Ye Lin frowns, Gao Quan? "Uncle, do you know my parents?"


    Ning Fu stood behind his hands and back to Ye Lin. Ye Lin couldn''t see his expression, but he saw that his hands became fists.


    Ning''s father didn''t answer her. After a long time, he turned around and looked at Ye Lin, "Ye Lin, don''t you want to know why I agreed to let Gao Fu give birth to Ning Xiaoxi?"


    Ye Lin looks up in surprise and stares at Ning Fu. When Ning Fu said he didn''t know, she knew that he had cheated Gao Fugui.


    She was still struggling, in the end how to ask Ning father, although her mother is no longer alive, but her own life experience, she still want to make it clear.


    But, unexpectedly, today, he said it himself.


    "Because my father has my hand, and I have no choice but to listen to him."


    Ye Lin frowns. How can Ning Fu, who is so invincible, have a handle in Gao Fu''s hand?


    "I never thought that one day you would be with my son and fall in love with him." Ning Fu said this, inhaled, "this is really life."


    Ye Lin looked at him and didn''t answer. She knew there was something else.


    However, life Maybe?


    "At that time, your father took your mother out of LianWu island and went back to the country. In order to support your mother, your father went to Ning''s and became my bodyguard. He was very kind to your mother and he was very important to me."Speaking of this, Ye Lin found his expression very painful.


    However, I''m surprised that Ning Fu also knows about LianWu island. In this way, he must know a lot of truth.


    "Later, once, he wanted to go far away and do something for me. He handed your mother over to me and asked me to take care of her."


    Ningfu seems to think of something, he sat on the ground, holding his head.


    "That day, I drank a lot of wine. Your mother called me and said that she was uncomfortable. I passed by. When I got to your mother, I lost consciousness before I said a word. Later, I didn''t know what happened. When I woke up the next morning, I lay on your mother''s bed."


    The already tense atmosphere suddenly solidified. Ye Lin felt her scalp numb and her lips trembling. Her face turned pale and her breath was short. She couldn''t believe it.


    When I went to Gao Fugui, the woman said that her mother was raped in those years. The rapist has never been found. Is that Ning Fu?


    Because the high father knew about him, he became the handle of the high father?


    If so, then Is she


    At the thought of this possibility, she staggered, stepped back a few steps, supported the wall, and then stood still.


    No, Gao Hai is very much like her father. She and Gao Hai are twins


    I have a splitting headache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Outside, Ning''s mother looks at Ning Qian, covers her mouth, and her whole body begins to tremble.


    She and Ning''s father had a baby kiss when they were young. Later, they grew up together, and their relationship has always been very good.


    Ning''s father dotes on her.


    Until, Ning Xiaoxi that afterwards, Ning father suddenly took her, went abroad.


    Although she did not understand the purpose of Ning''s father, she believed in her husband.


    Only at this moment, she knew that the man she believed in had hidden such a big secret in her heart.


    She wants to push the door in. Ning Qian holds her hand and shakes her head at her mother.


    "Later, I don''t know who spread this to your father, saying that your mother was ruined by me, so your father came back from other places. He pointed a gun at my head, and I said that I was framed, but your mother denied that I had seduced her and forced her to do something bad."


    Ye Lin felt that her head was about to explode, and she gasped.


    "That day, when your father was in my study and pointed a gun at me, the light in the room suddenly went dark. I only heard a bang and the gun went off." Speaking of this, Ning Fu''s hand trembled. "He died, but the gun was in my hand. Girl, I don''t know what''s wrong. I don''t have braids. Everyone doesn''t believe me."


    "No, it''s not true." Ye Lin shakes her head. She backs back and leans against the wall.


    She couldn''t control her emotions at all.


    "Ye Lin, you believe in dad. I didn''t do anything to your mother, and I didn''t have the heart to kill your father. Of course, I know it''s really because of me, but You believe me, I really didn''t... "


    Ning Fu came forward and held Ye Lin''s shoulder in both hands. "Girl, you believe dad. Since you know you are with Shaochen, dad is in pain every day. Do you want to tell you the truth, Dad..."


    "Do you mean to say that Gao Fu knows about it, so he takes it as a handle to coerce you? So, last time you didn''t let me force Shaochen and Gao Wen to divorce, it was also because of this, wasn''t it? "


    Ning Fu nodded.


    Ye Lin frowned and didn''t say a word. She took a breath. Her eyes fell coldly on Ning Fu''s face. "I don''t know who to believe anymore?" With that, she waved her father''s hands and turned to open the door. When she saw Ning''s mother and Ning Qian outside, she just froze and ran back to the garden.


    Ning Fu chases out.


    Ning mother wants to stand up, head a slant, fainted in the past.


    The back garden of Ning house is in a half cliff position. When Ning father chases out, Ye Lin sits on a big stone on the edge of the cliff.


    Two people so separated by a distance, one standing, one sitting.


    No one spoke.


    Time, a long time has passed.


    Rather father voice, "wench, you sit first come over, there is danger."


    Ye Lin smell speech, vision moved, the corner of the mouth light pursed, silent.


    In fact, she thought a lot about this moment.


    This is Ning Shaochen''s father, but also Ning Xiaoxi and ye Xiaomo''s grandfather.


    Although, she still did not understand what was going on at the beginning, at the bottom of her heart, she still believed in the old man in front of her.


    If he really killed his father, he could not know her identity, but he also agreed that she gave birth to Ning Xiaoxi, and agreed to be with Ning Shaochen.


    "Girl, I know you can''t accept it for a while, and I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. But my father wants to tell you that no matter how much you hate me, don''t affect the feelings between you and Shaochen. That child, I can see that he is sincere to you. I didn''t dare to tell you before because I was afraid."


    "I see you love each other so much. I''m afraid that you two will be separated because of my affairs. That father will never forgive himself in his whole life. But girl, believe me, I didn''t mean what happened in those years. Your father is a very brave man. I know the story of him and your mother. I can never do that."


    "Besides, at that time, your mother was pregnant for more than two months. Even if I was a beast, I couldn''t have done that to her..."


    Ye Lin surprised, pregnant? She raised her hand and wiped away the tears from her eyes. "You mean, at that time, I was not born?"


    Ning Fu nodded, "yes, No."


    "When did my father die?"


    Ning Fu thought, "when your mother was six or seven months pregnant, at that time, your father insisted that her baby was mine, so he angrily went to see me, but he didn''t want to..."


    Ye Lin frowned. Suddenly, she thought of the photo in her mobile phone. If the man was her father, the date was one or two years after she was born.


    If dead, who is the man? Is it really Gao Fu?


    Is there an affair between her mother and her father? So Gao Fu designed Ning Fu to kill his father?


    She was frightened by her own idea.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly stood up, but unexpectedly, it had just rained on the edge of the cliff. Because of her fierce standing action, her feet slipped, and she leaned back. As soon as she saw it, she was about to fall down the cliff.Seeing this, Ning Fu went forward and pulled Ye Lin to the back.


    Ye Lin only felt that his body drew a circle in the air and fell on the lawn. Before she could react, she saw Ning Fu''s whole body falling to the cliff.


    Her pupils dilated in an instant, but she lost her instinctive reaction and was in the same place.


    "Dad..." Suddenly, a gust of wind from her side, is Ning Qian''s voice.


    Ye Lin also recovered. She climbed to the edge of the cliff and followed Ning Qian, shouting: "Dad Dad... "


    The cliff is not very deep, but it is dozens of meters high Here fell, Ye Lin dare not think, a blank mind.


    Ning Qian stood up straight and ran to the villa crying. She cried and cried, "come on Help my dad... "


    Ye Lin half crawled on the ground. She only felt that more and more people were talking beside her. Then she heard Ning Xiaoxi''s voice, "Mom, you didn''t push me down, did you? It''s my sister-in-law, isn''t it? "


    Ye Lin looks up. She sees a query on Ning Xiaoxi''s face. She shakes her head and reaches for Ning Xiaoxi''s hand. "Xiaoxi, it''s not mom. It''s really not It was your grandfather who tried to save me, and then he fell down. "


    Ning Xiaoxi frowned, no pit sound, but pushed her hand away.


    The world of Yelin began to collapse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    "Dad, mom was taken away by the police. Dad, when will you arrive?" At this end of the phone, Ning Xiaoxi anxiously asks Ning Shaochen.


    Ning Shaochen didn''t make a sound and his face was dark. He thought about all kinds of things that would happen when ye Lin knew the truth in the future, but he never thought it would be like this.


    The sound of rain mixed with the sound of wind, but also can not cover the phone that tears the heart crack lung cry.


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I saw Dad talking to her at that time. I should have stopped it. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault."


    At the door of the operating room, Ning Qian holds Ning''s mother and cries.


    Ning''s mother suddenly changed into a person. She didn''t cry or make any noise. She sat on the ground and didn''t speak.


    When He Fei received the call, he happened to be on a business trip here. He also rushed to see the two people like this. He pulled them up and said, "ice on the ground, elder sister, sit on the chair first."


    He Ling is just like losing her soul. He Fei pulls her. She stands up and sits on the chair behind him. She doesn''t even look at Ning Qian falling to the ground.


    "Big brother..." With a cry, Chu Yujie holding a middle-aged woman appeared in the public line of sight.


    He Fei looked at her and nodded.


    "Cousin, what''s going on? Ye Lin, how can she push her uncle down? She''s not like that


    Ning Qian stood up from the ground, looking at Chu Yujie, her face, are cold, "I saw her father pushed down."


    "Wow, how can this girl be so cruel? That''s Shaochen''s father? What kind of hatred, what kind of resentment? How could she do that? "


    "Mom, Ye Lin is not the kind of person you said."


    "You Shut up. She''s not like that. Why is your uncle lying in it now? What do you say? What do you say? " Chu''s mother said, beating Chu Yujie with her hands.


    Chu Yujie is a little depressed. He knows what kind of person Ye Lin is. For so many years, he doesn''t believe that she will do such a thing.


    "Ma It''s not clear yet. Can you hold on to it Words just fall, see Ning Shaochen stride over.


    His eyes moved, turned around and looked at Ning Shaochen.


    "Cousin, ye..."


    "Needless to say, I know all about it." Ning Shaochen interrupts his words, the vision falls on the door of rescue room.


    Next, no one spoke.


    Until the door of the operating room was opened.


    "People are rescued, but the possibility of patients waking up is very low when their families are psychologically prepared."


    Ye Lin''s hands were handcuffed together and put under the table. She kept swallowing saliva. The cold sweat from her palms was wet and dry, dry and wet.


    She prayed countless times in her heart that there would be a miracle.


    Come in here, it should be three days, she has no time, just looking at the sky outside the small window, from black to white, and then from white to black


    No one asked her, no one cared about her.


    Until her uncle''s face appeared in front of her.


    "Uncle, you What are you doing here? "


    Little uncle''s face, lost the past mild, he looked at Ye Lin, calmly said: "let''s go!"


    Ye Lin stood up with numb legs, so she held the wall firmly. She followed her uncle for two steps, and then she stopped in vain.


    "How is he, uncle?"


    The little uncle didn''t speak and winked at the side. Then someone came forward and untied Ye Lin''s handcuffs.


    Then pull her out.


    Ye Lin held the door and shook his head.


    The little uncle turned and frowned, "if you don''t go, you can''t go."


    Ye Lin''s chest is inexplicably stuffy, and she reacts for a long time. It turns out that uncle is not coming to pick her up aboveboard.


    What does that mean? It shows that she is still a guilty person.


    "How is he?" She repeated.


    "It''s said that no one is dead, just in a coma."


    Ye Lin choked, "that That young Chen he.... " How hard should he feel? How does he get along with himself?


    "You are still in the mood to care about him, ye Lin. you are as heartless as your mother, aren''t you? At this time, you still care about yourself? " Ye Lin''s impression is that his temper is always mild. She knows that something must have provoked him.


    "Uncle, Shaochen Do you know I''m here? "


    The man turned his back to her and heard her ask. He suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Lin. his hands hanging on his side clenched into fists. For a long time, he closed his eyes and said, "if you don''t leave again, it''s him who will send you to prison!"


    Ye Lin raised his head and shook his head. "Uncle, you can''t talk nonsense. Shaochen knows that I will never do that."


    At that time, when Gao Wen designed her, he could unconditionally choose to believe. After so much life and death, she didn''t believe it. Ning Shaochen would not believe her.She chuckled, pushed away the little uncle''s hand on her wrist, turned around, walked to the previous position, sat down, "uncle, you go, I''ll wait for Shaochen to pick me up."


    The little uncle stood in the original place, clenched his hands, and looked at her quietly. Finally, he walked up to her and settled in front of her, "Ning Qian saw you push her father to the cliff. Before that, she and Ning''s mother heard the conversation between you and Ning''s father. Ye Lin, let''s go with uncle. Ning Shaochen believes in you now. The elders of Ning family can''t let you step into Ning again One step at home. "


    The smile on his face gradually disappeared, and Ye Lin bowed his head, "but I didn''t push him. If I left like this, uncle, he would surely think that I pushed him. I don''t go, I don''t go."


    "I don''t care what others think of me, but I care what Ning Shaochen thinks, uncle."


    "Ka"


    when the door of the detention room opened again, Ye Lin raised his head conditionally and bumped into a pair of deep and cold eyes.


    "Shaochen..." Ye Lin stood up excitedly, walked to him and fell in his arms.


    Just, unexpectedly, there was no warm embrace in the past. He was like a cold wall, and didn''t give Ye Lin a trace of reaction.


    For a long time, the man held her and strode out.


    Ye Lin couldn''t keep up with him and almost fell down in the middle.


    Outside, it was raining, a gust of wind blowing, Ye Lin shivered.


    The next second, she felt the force on her arm, suddenly disappeared, her eyes drooped, her heart suddenly empty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    "Shaochen, how''s dad?" Her voice was trembling and hoarse.


    "Not yet." Simple three words, without any feelings.


    Cold rain hit his face, ye Linton spoke for a while, "I didn''t push him, Shaochen." These words, she almost exhausted the whole body strength.


    The man didn''t look at her. He looked at the distance. After a long time, the familiar voice rang out in his ears, "this matter, I knew it when I found Gao Hai last year. Ye Lin, do you know how scared I was when I knew it? I was worried that you would get hurt. I was afraid that you would leave me. I was crazy about it. "


    Ye Lin frowned, did not respond, but very surprised, originally, Ning Shaochen already knew.


    Thinking about that time, the pain on the back of her neck. Later, Ning Shaochen told her that it was caused by hypoglycemia. She felt wrong at that time. Now, it''s really her innocence.


    "My father and I said that for so many years, he was very remorseful. He felt that in those years, although he didn''t kill your father, your father died because of him. Therefore, after knowing that we were together, he was so remorseful that he couldn''t sleep every day. He was also worried that you couldn''t accept it when you knew."


    Ye Lin hung his head, still did not speak, she knew that the original, Ning Shaochen for Ning father more than a year of change already know.


    "I know you can''t accept this kind of thing for a moment, but ye Lin, after all, he is my father, the grandfather of Xiaoxi and Xiaomo..."


    "So you think I pushed him down, don''t you?" Ye Lin suddenly interrupts Ning Shaochen''s words and clenches his hands to form a fist.


    Ning Shaochen didn''t speak, just stretched out his hand to hold her hand, but was thrown away by Ye Lin, "you say, don''t you believe me? Is that right? "


    Ning Shaochen stands in the original place. Under the dark light, Ye Lin can''t see his eyes clearly.


    "Ye Lin, haven''t you figured out the key to the problem? Now it''s not like I believe you or not? Do others believe it? "


    Ye Lin shook his head, "no, I don''t care about other people''s opinions, Ning Shaochen. I care about yours, your opinions."


    It''s hard for one person to fill a hundred people''s hearts. In the eyes of a hundred people, there will be a hundred views on the same thing. She doesn''t ask everyone to understand her, understand her and trust her, but she cares about Ning Shaochen''s views.


    However, there was only the sound of rain, wind and Ye Lin waiting for a long time, but they didn''t wait for Ning Shaochen''s answer.


    Her heart, with the passage of time, the hot temperature, a little bit cool down.


    Ning Shaochen, are you acquiescent? You don''t believe her, do you?


    How can you believe that a woman who can''t even die for you will attack your father? How can you believe it?


    At this time, the little uncle came over and tugged Ye Lin''s arm, "since he doesn''t believe you, what are you doing here? Let''s go... "


    Ye Lin is pulled by her uncle. She is almost dragged along. She looks back at Ning Shaochen step by step. She walks very slowly.


    She thought that as long as he said, he believed her and let her go back together. Even if she went back, she would never shrink back.


    However, no, with the distance between the two people, Ye Lin''s face can not tell whether it is rain or tears.


    The hole in his heart gradually expanded with the blur of his figure.


    Ning Shaochen, you said you would always believe me, didn''t you?


    The man''s straight body stood in the rainy night. I don''t know how long it took, until the slender figure disappeared in the sight, he raised his head and slowly closed his eyes. At the corner of his eyes, he couldn''t tell whether it was rain or tears.


    To Ye Lin''s surprise, my uncle did not take her to LianWu Island, but took her to another country, country B.


    "uncle, why don''t you take me back to LianWu island?" Looking at this strange place, Ye Lin said the first sentence along the way.


    Little uncle ignored her, just in the past on the table, her mobile phone, documents, all into the bag.


    Then he took out a new mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to Ye Lin,


    "well, this is a new mobile phone for you. The mobile phone in front of you, I put it here first. You can eat and drink here. Since he doesn''t believe you, you don''t have to nostalgia for such a man."


    Ye Lin frowned, "uncle, things are not as simple as you think. You forget that we still have two children. Even if I don''t want him, what about the child? I... "


    When ye Lin thinks of Ye Xiaomo and Ning Xiaoxi, his eyes turn red.


    My uncle took a bamboo stool and sat down in front of her. "It''s their Ning children. Do you think Ning Shaochen will treat them badly? Take a hundred heart. "


    Ye Lin hung his head, suddenly lost.


    "Do you know? You''ve been arrested for three days. No one in their Ning family came to see you. If it wasn''t for the boy named Chu who called your brother, he said to me, "you, I''m afraid you''ll be sentenced." The little uncle said that, he was so angry that he hit the table with a fist.


    "People say that people''s hearts are seen over time. How many years have you been with him? The boy named Chu can believe you. Your man doesn''t believe you. You, like your mother, are blind... "Little uncle also said something to himself, Ye Lin didn''t know, her heart twitched one after another.


    Yes, Chu Yujie believed her, but he didn''t.


    Ning Shaochen, if one day, you know you wronged me, will you regret your previous decision?


    Then she asked herself.


    Ye Lin, if one day they know that they have wronged you and come to beg your forgiveness, will you go back with them?


    A month later


    Ning''s father is still in a coma, and Ning''s mother is in tears all day. Ning qian can''t let them go, so she asks for leave and accompanies them for a long time.


    Because of the needs of domestic companies, Ning Shaochen had to take Ning Xiaoxi and ye Xiaomo back to the country.


    Everything seems to have returned to the normal track of life.


    But everyone''s heart, but can never go back to the past.


    Ning Xiaoxi didn''t say much before, but after that, he said even less.


    Ye Xiaomo, on the other hand, has changed a lot from making a lot of noise before to recognizing the facts now. He no longer adheres to sister Xu and is not called Ning Shaochen.


    No one mentioned Ye Lin, they all insisted on it.


    "What kind of person is she? You know better than me. Ning Shaochen, you will leave her alone outside. Are you ready to ignore her?" When Gao Hai sees Ning Shaochen coming back, he doesn''t even mention Ye Lin. finally he can''t help it. He grabs his collar and asks coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Ning Shaochen let her grasp, for a long time, just slowly open mouth, "my father a day does not wake up, she is a murder suspect, now Ning family so many people are looking for her, she came back, at any time there is danger, have you ever thought about it?"


    Gao Hai''s chest heaved up and down because he was angry.


    "Ha ha, yes, that''s a good reason. But I tell you, Ning Shaochen, if one day your father wakes up and tells you that Ye Lin is innocent, do you think she might come back then?" With that, he loosened his collar, and then he saw Ning Shaochen''s pale face.


    "If it was me, even if you kneel down and beg me, I would never come back." Gao Hai said, pulling the suitcase, out of ningzhai.


    "Le Jia, come to my office."


    Le Jia was a little confused, but she quickly went to the manager''s office.


    "Manager, what can I do for you?"


    The manager handed her a folder and said, "put down your work and go to the scene with Mr. Gao in the afternoon."


    Le Jia took over the document and turned it over. "This Isn''t it made by Xiaoyu? "


    The manager inhaled, some helpless said: "was dismissed."


    "Fired? Why? " Xiaoyu, as far as she knows, has been working in their design department for several years. She saw her yesterday. How could she be dismissed in the twinkling of an eye?


    Besides, Xiaoyu can accept the design, which is of high level. Generally, they are new people and can''t accept it.


    Does the company want to reuse her? She couldn''t help thinking about it.


    When the manager saw her like this, he pursed his lips. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll lay the bottom with you first. For the design you have in hand, the company has dismissed three people. Now everyone can''t avoid it. If you are also dismissed, think about it yourself..."


    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid." Le Jia quickly interrupted the manager.


    Although she was a little disappointed, the manager came to her because no one dares to answer, but she is still very happy. She has been here for more than a month, let alone close to Gao Hai. She has never met him.


    Now, she would like to have a chance to be with him even if she was dismissed. After all, her purpose of joining Gao family is not for him?


    The manager shook his head. "OK, let''s get ready and start this afternoon."


    Le Jia nodded, turned around and took two steps. She stopped again and asked, "manager, can you tell me why they were dismissed in front of them?"


    The manager didn''t expect that she would ask this question, "well, it''s not a big deal. I heard that something happened to Mr. Gao''s family. This month, he has a bad temper."


    Is it in a bad mood? There was something unexpected about lega.


    "I''m going to w City in the afternoon. Maybe I''ll stay there for one night. You can go back to clean up now and come here in the afternoon. I''ll go and see my face more before you act." The manager looks at her a pair of muddled appearance, in the heart how many some don''t have the heart, remind a way.


    Le Jia smiles at the manager.


    In the afternoon, Le Jia had been waiting at the door of the company for a long time. When Xiao Dong saw her, he was surprised. "Miss Le, what are you doing?"


    Xiaodong is the red man around Mr. Gao. Everyone in the company knows that, so does Lejia.


    "Isn''t he going to the scene in the afternoon?"


    Xiaodong looked at the documents in her hand, and a small bag of luggage, "are you sent by the design department?"


    Le Jia nodded and Xiao Dong stroked his forehead. The manager of the design department probably didn''t want to do it anymore. He even arranged a new person to follow such an important project. After a while, Mr. Gao came down to see it and couldn''t figure out how to get angry again.


    Thinking, he waved his hand, "you a new man, go to join in the fun, hurry back, let your boss send someone over."


    Le Jia looked at him with a look of disgust, and immediately felt a little uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter with the newcomers? Which of those old hands are not from the newcomers? I know that in that community, Gao always wants to give priority to Spanish style, and the biggest feature of Spanish style is that its buildings are usually arranged in the way of far high and near low levels, which is in line with people''s sense of spatial scale. This feature requires its facade design to highlight the overall sense of hierarchy and spatial expression, so as to break the monotony and rigidity of the traditional facade through the transformation of spatial hierarchy. Most importantly, its rhythm, proportion and scale should also conform to the mathematical beauty. Am I right


    Xiao Dong doesn''t know how to design, but he has been in Gao''s for so many years. He hasn''t eaten pork, and hasn''t seen a pig run? Listen to her this say, pour is really methodical, immediately, also don''t speak.


    Turning his head, he found that Gao Hai was not far away from them. Obviously, he also heard what she had just said.


    "Go on!" A male voice was heard behind.


    Le Jia trembled, turned around and saw Gao Hai coming towards them.


    She pulled her lips and smile, "Hello, Mr. Gao."


    Gao Hai frowned and squinted, obviously surprised, "Miss Le, you Not without What are you doing here? "Le Jia stepped forward and said with a smile, "I Now I work in Gao''s design department. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you were Gao''s president. "


    Pear nest reappearance, high sea for a moment Leng Xia, suddenly think of, she already had a child, "um" sound, "get on the car first."


    Le Jia is going to sit in the front, but Gao Hai says, "sit in the back and talk about what you just thought."


    Le Jia bit her lower lip and secretly took a breath, a little nervous.


    After they sat down, Gao Hai closed his eyes and said, "keep talking about your thoughts."


    Le Jia hands: "we can use the water conservancy system as a medium to divide the indoor and outdoor space, so that both indoor and outdoor can enjoy the breath of life, and also let the water bank smell scattered in every corner of the home. As far as architecture is concerned, we can make use of such elements as multi red pottery tube tiles, arc cornices, red sloping roofs, cultural stone exterior walls, horseshoe windows, arc walls and one-step balconies. "


    Speaking of this, Le Jia thought about it and took out a document from her bag, "Mr. Gao, this is I made the design in private, and you can see if there is any merit in it. "


    Gao Hai opens his eyes, takes the document from Le Jia and looks at it. Then, he sits up straight with surprise on his face. His eyes fall on her and stare at her for a moment.


    "If I remember correctly, you should have received your manager''s notice in the morning to accept this case. Judging from the complexity of the design, you are at least ready for half a month. How do you explain?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Le Jia stretched out her hand and gathered her hair behind her ears, which made the man squint.


    "Well, because I''m a new comer, the manager usually gives me some very simple tasks, so I have a lot of time. That time, I saw the person at the table next to me designing this case. I felt itchy, so I used my spare time to design it myself. I didn''t think that I could make it available."


    She said here with a smile.


    Gao Hai gazed at her with dark eyes.


    "Your design is more perfect than the previous ones. It seems that our Gao family almost buried talents!" Men''s voice is sexy and hoarse.


    Without any hidden praise, he made Le Jia''s heart beat slightly. "Mr. Gao, you praised me."


    "When you get there, when you see the reality, I look forward to your better ideas."


    Le Jia Wei''s inaudible "um" sound.


    Along the way, Gao Hai didn''t make any more noise. He closed his eyes and frowned. Thinking of the trouble in the manager''s mouth, Le Jia thought about it and shut up.


    He turned his head and looked out of the window.


    But Xiaodong is very surprised, he has never seen Gao Hai praise a person, or a woman!


    When they got there, the local government sent a couple of people to meet them.


    The posture made her a little bit of stage fright.


    She followed the group and listened to the compliments. The whole process was so quiet that a group of people didn''t notice her.


    "Mr. Gao, would you like western food or Chinese food for dinner?" A steward came forward and asked Gao Hai''s advice carefully.


    After returning to Gaohai''s hands, this Gao''s enterprise has been thriving in a few months.


    This time, he chose w City for development, which attracted the attention of W city government.


    Gao Hai stops, turns around, and searches for something in the crowd. Finally, her eyes fall on Le Jia, who is walking at the back. She turns her head and seems to be observing something. She is a little distracted. Therefore, she doesn''t find that people''s eyes have focused on her with Gao Hai.


    At this time, the lady next to her patted her on the shoulder and pointed to the high sea.


    Le Jiacai responded. She looked back at Gao Hai and said, "Mr. Gao, do you call me?"


    "What did you find?" Unexpectedly, Gao Hai did not repeat the question, but changed the question.


    Le Jia was stunned, and then she reacted. She pointed to a large area in front of her. "I found that the roads here are not very wide, and the traffic flow is very large. I was thinking that if we can use the three underground floors as the traffic network, and the subway goes directly to the first floor, it will certainly become a highlight of this community."


    Like C City, w City is a coastal developed city, but because it is surrounded by mountains on three sides, the flat land resources that can be developed are very limited, and the land and money are not too much. Therefore, narrow roads and many cars are a major "feature" of this city


    Gao Hai was obviously stunned, and other people with him began to talk about it. After all, this kind of design is unprecedented in w City.


    "Mr. Gao, who is this?" The man in front of the leader asked.


    Gao Hai stares at Le Jia. To tell you the truth, when he first meets this woman, he is just attracted by her pure smile. He meets her again. He has never thought that this woman is not only martial, but also literate. Several designers have followed him before, but that performance has disappointed him more and more.


    "The designers of our company are mainly responsible for the design of this project." He introduced, with an imperceptible pride in his eyes.


    Once again, everyone''s eyes fell on Le Jia. This woman, though not outstanding and ordinary, didn''t want to put forward this opinion.


    Le Jia''s eyes for these people''s exploration were not very comfortable. She hung her head uneasily.


    Seeing this, Gao Hai said in a voice, "Miss Le, do you want to eat Western food or Chinese food at night?"


    Le Jia suspected that she had heard wrong. She pointed to herself and said, "Mr. Gao, ask me?"


    That appearance let Gao Hai''s eyes ripple out a circle of shallow waves, "Miss Le is related to the prospect of this project, so she is naturally better served."


    How to serve? So, can you give your life? What''s this ridiculous idea in her head?


    Then she exhaled, "Chinese food!"


    People''s eyes turned between them, and Le Jia was embarrassed. Thinking about it, she said in a voice, "well, Mr. Gao, I''ll turn here first."


    With that, she didn''t wait for Gao Hai to respond, so she took two steps back, turned around and walked to the next open space.


    Turning around, the corner of her mouth overflowed with a smile that could not be hidden. It''s so good that she was one step closer to him.


    One minute on stage, ten years on stage. When she graduated, her teacher told her that as long as people are diligent, God will give her a shortcut. At that time, she didn''t understand. Now, she understands.In this world, some people are happy, but also some people are sad.


    Ye Lin is sitting on the balcony, eating fresh fruit and watching the latest series. Occasionally, when he is tired, he can see countless beautiful men and women on the beach.


    I have to say that my little uncle is very kind to her. This room is similar to the house in C City. It is also located by the sea, but the area is a little smaller. However, it''s enough for her to live alone, and the sea view here is more beautiful.


    However, no matter how comfortable her life is, no matter how beautiful the environment is, it can not cure her inner trauma.


    "Miss, Mr. Lin has come to see you."


    Ye Lin was stunned at first, and then he saw his little uncle coming towards her from the house.


    "How''s it going?"


    How''s it going? Ye Lin breathed a breath, white little uncle one eye, "I say, uncle, how old are you, you do not marry a wife, you stare at me every day why?"


    The little uncle sat down on the chair in front of her, "your grandparents, but they told me that if I lose you, I don''t have to go back."


    Ye Lin has to admit that blood relationship, sometimes, is really a wonderful thing. You say, she and her little uncles and grandparents have not met for so many years. However, after her accident, she loves her and believes in her, but it is these people who she can count by hours when she meets.


    "He didn''t even call, girl. He''s really not worth your love."


    When ye Lin heard the speech, he closed his eyes and felt a faint pain in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "Uncle, he didn''t call me, but surely he did?" Ye Lin looked at his little uncle and said firmly.


    During this period of time, after calming down, Ye Lin began to understand many things, such as why Ning Shaochen didn''t stay her at that time?


    Why did he not understand to translate and return her words?


    In that case, if he said that he believed in her, then ye Lin would not leave. She could not embarrass him because of herself.


    If he said that he didn''t believe her, he was afraid that he would hurt her.


    In fact, what happened to her and Ning''s father at that time was known by heaven and earth, she and Ning''s father knew, but Ning Qian only saw the entanglement between her and Ning''s father in the distance, and then Ning''s father fell off the cliff. She didn''t know what happened. Then, after what happened before, she really had reason to misunderstand her and didn''t believe her.


    If Ning''s father doesn''t wake up, as Ning Shaochen said, even if he believes in himself and goes back with him, what he will face may be the anger of Ning Qian and Ning''s mother, as well as the unwillingness of Ning''s relatives. More likely, she will be forced to go to jail.


    She was not the virgin. At that time, she really hated Ning Shaochen, his distrust and his refusal to stay.


    However, after calming down, she understood that they had experienced so many things for so many years, including life and death!


    A man who can sacrifice his life for him, he dotes on her so much, then he can''t do this to her.


    She believes it!


    So, she is waiting, waiting for Ning Fu to wake up, waiting for God''s blessing.


    The little uncle coughed softly, "but so what? If he believes you, why doesn''t he come to pick you up?"


    Ye Lin picked up a piece of cake and put it into her mouth. The entrance melted, and the corner of her mouth rose slightly. "He was afraid that I would go back and be wronged. He was afraid that I would be in danger. Moreover, now his father is still in a coma, and I really don''t fit to appear. Anyway, he fell because of me, uncle. In fact, I feel very guilty. Calm down and think about it, I even feel that I have no money I''m going to blame them, so I''m willing to wait. "


    Little uncle brow suddenly up a pick, cold stare at her, a burst of see blood way: "that if Ning father does not wake up all his life?"? Are you waiting all your life? "


    Smell speech, Ye Lin only feel lips and throat between a burst of dry, she did not think about this problem.


    What should she do if she doesn''t wake up all her life?


    "There''s one thing I want to tell you first. My grandfather gave him ten days. He said that if he couldn''t find a solution within ten days, he would make a decision for you." There is no expression on the little uncle''s face, just like a sculpture: "grandfather''s personality is absolutely not a joke."


    Ye Lin heard that he stood up in a hurry and said, "make a decision? What''s the decision? "


    "I won''t tell you what decision to make, but, Ye Lin, grandfather is for your own good. No matter what decision he makes, he doesn''t want to see you, like your mother, trapped in love all his life." He looked down at her, his deep eyes not for a moment, his face not very good-looking, cold.


    When ye Lin heard him say this, he felt a little flustered at the bottom of his heart. Although she didn''t have much contact with that grandfather, he could manage a place like LianWu Island well for so many years. His ability and means must not be underestimated. "Uncle, Shaochen is very good to me, really! What''s more, I have Ning Xiaoxi and ye Xiaomo. The Ning family should look at Buddha''s face instead of monk''s face, right? You believe me. They will let me go back in a while. I''m different from my mother. And this time, I believe that Shaochen must feel worse than me at the moment. "


    Because she was worried, she spoke incoherently.


    Wringing her hands, Ye Lin is very nervous. Although she doesn''t know what grandfather''s decision is, she knows very well that the result of that decision is to let him and Ning Shaochen separate, which is beyond doubt.


    Hook lips, uncle smile, slender fingers caress, will she scattered on the face of the hair behind the ears, and then indifferent sneer way: "he does not even have the ability to protect you, what good?"


    Ye Lin numb body, skin smile meat do not smile stiff way: "uncle, that is his father, no matter I push, he is still in a coma, this is really because of me, he has to face his family, in this case, if he blindly protect me, will only make his family more angry."


    Smell speech, the gentle in the little uncle''s eyes suddenly dispersed, extremely indifferent pull thin lip, way: "he wants to protect his relatives, we have no opinion, but, who will protect our relatives?"


    Our family? Ye Lin was surprised. Instinctively, she looked at the man beside her and choked for a moment.


    Little uncle''s eyes fell down on Ye Lin, obscure and full of deep meaning. He quietly incorporated all her reactions into his eyes, and then his eyes flashed a little too fast to catch.


    "OK, I''ll take it. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "Uncle Uncle, can you tell me what my grandfather wants to do? " Ye Lin felt a little uneasy in his heart, and his chest kept rising and falling violently. "Can you let my grandfather open and close his eyes?"The little uncle shook his head, "Ye Lin, you gave birth to two children for Shaochen. Then, his family is your family. Is that right?"


    Ye Lin didn''t understand him, but he nodded.


    "Well, the most basic thing between family members is trust? Yes, it''s easy for people to misunderstand you, but since it''s your family, they should believe you. Don''t they know what kind of person you are? When something goes wrong, none of them believe you. Even if you go back today and ask them to forgive you, you will still be the first to be abandoned in the future, Ye Lin, "he said


    Holding the mobile phone, Ye Lin''s heart trembles up and down. What my uncle said is right.


    Her heart began to be soured.


    Ning''s mother and Ning Qian, she always felt that they were very good to themselves, but after this happened, it was because the client was Ning''s father. At that time, they had such a reaction that they could understand. However, after so long, they still thought of her in their hearts, which was different.


    At least, they don''t believe her.


    Thinking of this, I wring my brows up and felt very painful. I tightened my hands a little bit and stared at my little uncle''s back in a daze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Silent squeeze out a smile, Ye Lin try to let himself relaxed mouth: "uncle, this is not ten days? Maybe it''s not that bad, just wait! "


    Ning''s


    "Mom, how''s dad?" The mother in the video has lost her old look. She is so emaciated, and her spirit looks very bad. She pulls her lips at Ning Shaochen and says softly, "Oh, it''s not like that. She''s still in a coma and doesn''t respond to him. I''d rather he lost his temper every day if I knew he was like this." Ning''s mother began to sob.


    Ning Shaochen''s Adam''s apple rolled. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed it again.


    Ning''s mother saw Ning Shaochen''s desire to talk and stop, and sighed low, "son, have you found her?"


    Ning Shaochen looked at his mother, stunned, and finally shook his head.


    "Ah Chen, my mother knows that it''s hard for you to treat her like this. However, Xiaoqian watched her push your father down. Even if your father is wrong, she can''t..." Ning''s mother said this, and then she didn''t say any more.


    Ning Shaochen took a puff of the cigarette. It was full of smoke. He put out the cigarette end and threw it away.


    "What do you want to say? Come on, Ma, listen Ning''s mother looks at Ning Shaochen in silence and says.


    Long finger kneaded his eyebrows, Ning Shaochen pursed his lips, opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse, "Mom, I know her character very well, Ye Lin, she is not that kind of person, can you..."


    Hearing this obedience, the opposite side of the mobile phone was silent for several seconds. At last, Ning Qian''s mother didn''t speak. Ning Qian was furious behind her. "Brother, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it. I''ve been with her for a while, and I know her character. She''s usually kind and kind, but brother, in that case, when she was angry, she started to fight dad It''s absolutely possible. "


    Ning Shaochen''s teeth clenched, and his hands on both sides of the chair clenched, loosened, loosened, and then clenched. His mood was very complicated. He inhaled, "she said, she didn''t push dad, I believe her!"


    Ning Qian looked at Ning Shaochen through the screen and said, "I also believe what I see! So, brother, unless dad wakes up and tells me what''s going on? Otherwise, I won''t let her go. "


    Ning''s mother pulled the edge of Ning Qian''s clothes. "Xiaoqian, don''t talk to your brother like this..."


    "Mom, what do you want me to say? And said with a smile, I believe her, too? Yes, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would never believe that she would do that. But, mom, I saw it. I saw it with my own eyes. She took dad and threw him to the bottom of the cliff. I didn''t see it wrong, mom. "


    Ning Qian said that, covering her face with both hands, her whole body twitched, "brother, I know you can''t accept this fact, but it''s not impossible for people to do something against their will when they are angry."


    Ning Shaochen knows that it''s useless to say more, so he turns off the video.


    At this time, catkins from the outside to push the door into, face dignified.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now my uncle''s doctor called to say that my uncle''s coma may not be caused by falling off a cliff."


    Ning Shaochen''s eyes narrowed. He suddenly got up from the chair and put his arms on the desk. "What did you say?"


    "The doctor said that the congestion in my uncle''s brain has all dissipated today. According to common sense, my uncle should wake up at this time, but today, the doctor found a toxin in my uncle''s body."


    "Poison? Make it clear. "


    "This toxin is chronic. You can''t see what''s wrong in a day or two. People will only have a bad temper. However, after a long time, this toxin will spread and affect the liver, and people will be in a coma. Now the doctor has invited many experts to come here. We are studying what is this poison?"


    Ning Shaochen''s video suddenly sank. Since his father went abroad, he no longer asked about all Ning''s affairs. Moreover, for his father''s safety, he secretly arranged many people to protect him and his mother. However, he was afraid that his father would resent him, so those people never entered Ning''s house.


    However, the servants in Ning''s house are all brought by my father from China. It''s impossible to poison them. Who would it be?


    "Although we still don''t know what poison is in my uncle, we can let my sister-in-law come back first. After all, my uncle''s coma has nothing to do with her."


    Ning Shaochen shook his head, "no, this matter, you can''t make a fuss. If someone really does something to your father, he''ll escape. You''ll fly over and secretly arrange someone to investigate this matter. No matter what the cost, in addition, let the hospital seize the time. Since it''s poison, it''s sure to be solved."


    "Yes, I''ll go right away."


    After catkins left, Ning Shaochen called several people one after another and ordered a lot of them. After that, he called Gao Hai again. The phone rang several times and no one answered. Thinking about it, he called again. This time, he answered quickly. A female voice came and said quickly, "Hello, Mr. Gao has gone to the bathroom. I''ll let him call you later." Finish saying, don''t wait for Ning Shaochen to respond, hang up the phone.


    Gao Hai pushes the door and just hears what Le Jia said. As she approaches, she sees her face turning red as she looks at her mobile phone."Who? What did you say? "


    Le Jia breathed and looked at Gao Hai, "yes Ning Shaochen With that, she handed her mobile phone to Gao Hai, "well, he seems to have something urgent to find you. He called two."


    Finish saying, see Gao Hai stare at her to see, for a moment, blush more fierce.


    Gao Hai squinted, "what''s the matter with Ning Shaochen? What are you blushing about? "


    His tone was obviously not very good. Le Jia was a little confused. So, wasn''t he very happy before? What''s going on?


    She shook her head. "Well, I''ll go back to my room first. Goodbye."


    "He''s my brother-in-law."


    When ye Lin came to the door, Gao Hai''s voice came from behind. She looked back at him


    When the door closes, she frowns. She doesn''t understand Gao Hai''s meaning. Ning Shaochen is his brother-in-law. She heard Su Ya talk about it some time ago.


    Gao Hai dials Ning Shaochen, "what''s the matter Well, what? Poison? Well Well, I don''t want to talk to Ye Lin about this. She''s probably having a bad time recently. "


    Ning Shaochen was silent for a long time before he said, "brother..."


    Gao Hai is a few years older than Ning Shaochen, so even if he and Ye Lin are in this kind of relationship, their names always match each other. This is the first time Ning Shaochen calls him brother. Gao Hai''s heart is suddenly very heavy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Ning Shaochen is a few years older than Gao Hai, so even if he and Ye Lin are in this kind of relationship, their names always match each other. This is the first time Ning Shaochen calls him brother. For a moment, Gao Hai can''t go on.


    "My grandfather gave me ten days to give him a reply. He said that if I couldn''t solve it, he might do something about it..." Ning Shaochen closed his eyes and rolled his Adam''s apple. "I''m worried. If it''s ten days, I''ll..."


    Ning Shaochen knows that if his father doesn''t wake up, one side is his mother and sister, the Ning family, and the other side is the one he loves. He can''t say which one to abandon or which one to choose?


    "We all know ye Lin''s personality. Her friendship with you will not change so easily. You can rest assured." Gao Hai misunderstood Ning Shaochen''s words.


    Ning Shaochen said with a bitter smile, "I''m not worried that she will change. I want you to tell my grandfather that if I can''t give him the answer he wants ten days later, no matter what he does, I hope he can build on the basis of making Yelin happy."


    Gao Hai looked out of the window. He felt as if he had been stabbed by something in his heart. His deep pupils contracted and his eyebrows were raised. "You can''t give up on her. I''ll help you find a way."


    With that, Gao Hai Hung up, feeling very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Xiao Dong opens the door and tells Gao Hai that Le Jia has something urgent to do and goes back to C City first.


    "Did you say anything?" Asked Gao Hai.


    Xiao Dong touched his nose. "I think I heard her say something about the hospital Who should be ill? "


    Gao Hai thought, "give me her cell phone number."


    Xiao Dong didn''t know what he wanted to do, but he quickly opened the address book.


    Dial the past for a long time, then Le Jia picked up, "Hello, hello."


    "Where is it?"


    Le Jia obviously lengxia, looked at the next building, "new East market."


    "Wait for me there."


    Lejia doesn''t know what Gao Hai wants to do, but Suya just called her and said that her father is in hospital. Although Suya didn''t tell her the specific situation, but with Suya''s character, if her father is not serious, she didn''t call her at this time.


    Suddenly I was very anxious.


    Stop the car, go up, find a seat by the window, take out the mobile phone and send a message to Gao Hai, "Mr. Gao, my father is in hospital. I will give you the design as soon as possible. Sorry, I have to go back first."


    She thought Gao Hai was looking for her because of the design.


    "What''s wrong with your father?"


    Le Jia has a moment of absence. Is Gao Hai concerned about himself? Heart suddenly a warm, although know, people may just ask politely.


    "My father has diabetes. Just now my friend called and said that he fainted. She refused to tell me the specific situation."


    After sending the message, Gao Hai didn''t respond. After looking through the mobile phone for countless times, Le Jia finally gritted her teeth and put the mobile phone into her bag. No matter how much she didn''t want to admit, the loss in her heart was real.


    When she got to the hospital, Suya saw her face a little ugly.


    "Where''s my dad?"


    Suya points to the ward beside her. Lejia nods and turns to go in, but Suya pulls her.


    "Jiajia, Uncle Diabetic ketoacidosis, leading to coma, the doctor said, to hemodialysis


    "What do you mean?" she said


    Suya inhaled. "The doctor says it''s serious."


    Holding her head, Le Jia turns around in the same place. Her hand is clenched to her mouth. Her lips are slightly pursed, but her eyes are filled with mist. "Suya, how could my father suddenly be so serious? He was in a very good state of mind before, as you can see


    Suya looks at Lejia''s anxious appearance and thinks that she still tells her the truth, "he''s not telling you, he''s interrupting the insulin injection!"


    Le Jia opens her mouth. She trembles violently for a moment. Then she turns to push the door and enters the ward. The room is occupied by two people. Le''s father is chatting with the people in the bedstead nearby. When she sees Le Jia coming in, she points to her and says, "look, this is my daughter. She''s very powerful. Now she''s Gao''s designer..."


    "Dad, why did you interrupt the insulin injection? Why? " Le Jia yells at her father. No matter how difficult they are, she has never stopped her father''s medicine.


    However, now that the house has been demolished and life is better, she really doesn''t understand why her father did it.


    Yue fu pursed his lips. "Jiajia, look at you. I thought it was something big? It''s OK. It''s been injected for several years, but I haven''t seen it. Why... "


    "Don''t you want to live?" Le Jia interrupted Le Fu''s words and wiped her tears. "Do you want to leave me alone?"


    The man next to him saw that it was family business, so he got out of bed and said, "I''ll get some boiled water."


    "Jiajia, sit down."


    Lega sniffed. "You don''t care. You tell me, why are you doing this?""I I don''t think it''s necessary. You say... "


    "Jiajia, after that, my uncle and I said that he didn''t want to drag you down. Although it was a farce, my uncle felt sorry for you and owed you. You ask, did he secretly cut off the medicine because of this?" Suya whispered beside Le Jia.


    With a sour nose, Le Jia stepped forward and crawled on her father''s quilt. "Dad, have you ever thought that if you leave, I''ll be alone, and you''re not my burden. You see, we''re better off now, how can you have such an idea? The demolition money will come down immediately. When it comes down, you can buy a set of elevator house that you care about. We father and daughter can have a good life, OK? After that, I''ll find you a son-in-law, and we''ll honor you, OK


    At that time, my father often talked about these things.


    Le Fu''s head dropped more, tears fell down, dripping on the back of his hand. After a long time, he said, "Jiajia, the demolition money has come down."


    Le Jia Leng next, "down? Dad, didn''t you say it''s going to be a while? Why so fast? So That''s better. When you leave the hospital, we''ll go to see the house, OK? "


    She said, and poured a glass of water for her father, "Dad, you can''t be so stupid any more. How can you have trouble with your body?"


    Le Fu drank the water from Le Jia, but he didn''t respond to her. After a long time, he said: "the demolition money, Xiao Le took it to pay off the debt."


    Smell speech, the cup in Le Jia''s hand fell to the ground, send out "clang clang" sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    She looked up at her father, her lips trembling with anger, "Dad, do you think Xiaole took it? So much money, all of it? "


    Yue''s father didn''t speak. He just held the quilt in his hands. "Jiajia, Xiaole is my own. We went to have a paternity test."


    "Paternity test? It''s your own, so you''re going to give him all the money? " Le Jia roared. She looked up, but she couldn''t restrain her grievance. Her tears ran wild.


    "What am I? What is my negative output after all these years? Xiaole was taken away by her mother in those years. In order to pay them back, others don''t know what life I have for so many years. Can''t you see, dad? After so many years, they didn''t show up, so they knew that the house was going to be demolished, and they came back to recognize you. OK, he''s your own son, isn''t he? Then let him take care of you! " After roaring, she turned around and went out of the sick room.


    Suya is worried about her father''s body and wants to go out with her. She thinks about it and stays.


    "Uncle, you are really unfair to her, you know? For you, she gave up the job she liked and gave up the good future. How can you treat her like this? " As a friend of Lejia for so many years, Suya knows what life Lejia has lived for so many years.


    Yue''s father buried his head on the bed and cried bitterly for a long time before he raised his head and said, "but I can''t see Xiao Le being chased and killed


    Suya took a breath. "Can you do this without telling lega?"


    Le Jia did not leave the hospital. She just sat in the long chair under the hospital corridor, holding the pillar, crying loudly. Even passers-by looked at her, she had no time to care.


    She never knew that her father, who was so kind to her, was so patriarchal. Even he didn''t have her daughter in his heart.


    Thinking of this, she cried even more.


    She sat outside until it was almost dark, and her tears dried up.


    "Le Jia" heard the cry, Le Jia looked up, and saw Gao Hai leaning on the side of the car, his smoky gray coat, and his tall figure, which made him more eye-catching in the dark. People who came and went kept stopping to look at him.


    She was slightly absent-minded and thought that she was hallucinating. After rubbing her eyes, she slowly stood up, walked forward, looked at Gao Hai, bowed her head and said softly, "Gao Mr. Gao, why are you here? "


    Gao Hai squinted and came forward with a figure covering Le Jia. "Raise your head."


    Le Jia shakes her head. It''s ugly enough. After crying for so long, you can imagine how ugly she is. How can she let Gao Hai see her ugly self.


    "Tell me, what happened? Can make you cry so long? "


    Gao Hai''s smile with pear nest reappears in front of his eyes. He doesn''t like her crying, and he doesn''t like the expression that she has nothing to love. He will be inexplicably upset.


    Le Jia frowned and asked reflexively, "you How do you know? "


    "Answer me first. What''s the matter?"


    No matter how unfair her father is to her, it''s also her father. She doesn''t want to complain in front of others. Besides, it''s Gao Hai who loves her.


    "Thank you for your concern. If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Le Jia was afraid that she would cry again if she stayed any longer. Maybe she was so wronged that when she met someone, she wanted to talk about it.


    As soon as the arm was hot, Le Jia was held, "you are the key to the project in w City, so I don''t allow you to affect your work because of your personal problems, so? I have the right to know what problems you have now. "


    After a step, the only remaining warmth in Le Jia''s heart disappeared at the moment. "Mr. Gao, don''t worry. I can tell the difference between public and private. I will deal with the private problems as soon as possible."


    Her tone was very bad. After that, she almost didn''t give Gao Hai the chance to react, so she went to the inpatient department. However, when she turned around, she burst into tears again.


    Looking at the twitching figure, Gao Hai couldn''t help half spinning and smashing the next pillar. He swore that he just wanted to care about her!


    No wonder Xiao Dong said that his EQ was not high.


    He wanted to catch up with her, but he was afraid that she might misunderstand him. He followed her all the way, watching her go upstairs and enter a ward. She was outside the ward, looked inside, looked at the name of the hospital on the wall, and then went to the nurse station.


    "Please help me find..." The poster shows the doctor''s name.


    To the hospital office, the doctor saw Gao Hai extraordinary temperament, involuntarily stood up, "Sir, what are you doing?"


    "I want to know what''s wrong with the patient in bed 32?"


    Ten minutes later


    "You mean he won''t live long?"


    The doctor''s face was dignified. "Based on my years of clinical experience, it depends on the patient himself how long he lives in this situation."


    Gao Hai nodded, just wanted to turn around, the doctor behind stopped him, "are you his family?"


    Gao Hai didn''t nod or shake his head. Looking at him, the doctor took a bill from the table. "Please give him the bill."When Le Jia returned to the ward, her father hardly dared to look her in the eye.


    "Jia, are you ok? I just went down to look for you, but I didn''t see you. Where have you been? "


    Le Jia patted Su Ya''s hand, "Su ya, you have something to do. You should go back first. I''ve delayed you so long today." Le Jia''s condition is very bad, but she knows Suya is not idle.


    At this time, Le''s father takes out the mobile phone at the head of the bed and dials Xiao Le''s phone in front of Le Jia.


    It took a long time for the phone to connect, "Hello, what''s the matter?" The voice of mahjong mingled in the phone. Lejia bit her lip and grabbed her mobile phone. "Lewin, you''re coming to the hospital right now. Dad''s in the hospital."


    The other side seems to be up, the mahjong voice, a lot of light, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Lewin, who is he?"


    Lewin looked at his cell phone. "Le Jia, don''t be a parent, can you? You''re not two years older than me. "


    "I ask you, who is he?" Repeated Le Jia.


    "Tell me, what do you want?" Lewin was impatient.


    "Did you take dad''s demolition money to pay off the debt? Lewin, do you know that just because dad gave you all the money, he stopped taking his own medicine. Now, because of you, he is in hospital. Are you human When she said this, she almost roared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Yue Wenming was stunned. "He''s already sick. Le Jia, you don''t have to put any hats on my head, OK?"


    "You..." Le Jia was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, but before she could respond, there was a beep on the phone.


    Le Jia closed her eyes and opened them again. She turned around and handed her mobile phone to her father, "Dad, your son." She deliberately put an emphasis on the word "Pro son".


    Le Fu had obviously heard their conversation, and his face was no better than that of Le Jia, even worse.


    Suddenly, yue fu said, "Jia, dad is hungry. Can you go outside and buy something for Dad?"


    Le Jia looked at him and opened her mouth. In the end, she didn''t say anything but nodded.


    Suya patted her on the shoulder. "Go ahead, I''m here!"


    Le Jia hugs Su ya. It''s too shallow for them to say thank you


    After Lejia left, two minutes later, Lefu said to Suya: "Xiaoya, can you buy poker for your uncle? I''m too bored in this hospital. I''ll buy a pair of poker. I''ll have nothing to do with the next bed. I can play time."


    Su Ya picks her eyebrows. She''s a little unhappy. Le Jia is so angry. Does Le Fu still want to play cards?


    However, think about it, or nodded, "OK, just this medicine is finished, then you don''t walk around, I''ll be right back."


    Le Jia went out of the hospital and looked around the hospital before she found some of her father''s favorite foods. She was just about to pay for them when her mobile phone rang and said, "Hello, Suya What What? "


    When Lejia arrived at the hospital, Suya stood at the door of the hospital, saw her and wiped her tears. "Uncle asked me to buy him poker, I When I came back, he disappeared. Just now I asked the security guard. The security guard said, "I saw him go out, stopped a taxi and left."


    Le Jia turned to look at the door and inhaled. "He''s looking for his own son."


    She knew his father. Before that Yuewen, he must have cheated him out of his money with sweet words. Now that Yuefu knows his son''s virtue, he won''t forgive him.


    "Ah? Well, is there anything wrong? Do you know where your brother lives? Shall we get there? "


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him for years," she said


    "Rebecca, cheer up, uncle is in such a condition that you must get him back and give him a call, right? What''s the matter? We''ll talk about it when we find him


    Hearing the speech, Le Jia looks at Su ya, takes out her mobile phone and dials Le Fu''s phone. It''s just Prompt for shutdown.


    "Get in my car and I''ll take you."


    All of a sudden, a male voice came. Le Jia looked up and saw Gao Hai sitting in the car. She stood up and looked at him, "you Why haven''t you left yet? "


    "Get in the car, don''t you want to find your father?"


    Although Suya is curious about Gao Hai''s action, she knows that it''s not the time to think about it. She pulls the stunned Lejia into the car.


    "Mr. Gao, how do you know where my father is?"


    Gao Hai looked ahead and said slowly, "I was just at the door when I saw him coming out of the hospital. He didn''t look right, so I let Xiao Dong follow him first."


    At this time, Gao Hai''s mobile phone rang, took it up and looked at it, "the location has been sent, not far away, don''t worry."


    Le Jia looked at the back, before the panic, at the moment, inexplicably relieved a lot.


    Only when she arrived at her destination did she raise her heart again.


    Now surrounded by many people, she had no time to wait for the car to stop, so she pushed the door to get off, pushed away the crowd, and then, when she saw the scene in front of her, her blood was surging up.


    Yuefu kneels on the ground and pulls the edge of Yuewen''s clothes. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Le Jia comes forward and wants to take Le Fu. However, Le Fu shakes her hand and still holds Le Wen: "Xiaowen, do you tell Dad that you have paid off all your money before?"


    Yuewen was pulled by Yuefu, looking at the front, tilted his head, a face of impatience, "old man, are you bored? Didn''t you just give me some money? Do you have to keep talking about it? "


    When Le Jia heard this, she raised her eyebrows and pulled Le Wen around, "a little money? Yue Wen, do you think millions are just a little money?


    Yue Wen looked Le Jia up and down, and asked impolitely, "Auntie, where did you break out? Our family''s business is none of your business? "


    The sentence "aunt" almost made Le Jia vomit blood. She looked at herself, breathed heavily, jumped up, and photographed heavily on Le Wen''s head, "aunt, right? OK, I''ll be your aunt once today


    With that, Yue Jia tugged at Yue Wen, gently with one foot, bent his right knee, and then stretched out. Yue Wen was just a few meters away. It took a lot of effort to stand firm, but he didn''t fall to the ground.


    He pointed to lega. "You How dare you hit me? My mother has never hit me since she was a child. You... "


    Le Jia came forward and tugged at his collar. "It''s because you have a bad mother that you''ve been taught to be such a scum." Yue Wen is more than 1.8 meters old. If Le Jia wants to pull his collar, she has to lift her toes to reach it.So, in terms of momentum, there is still a little bit of difference.


    "You scold my mother? I I''ll fight with you. " Although Yue Wen is not in charge of human affairs, he is very filial to his mother. At the moment, listening to le Jia scolding his mother, he gets a little angry and wants to beat her.


    But, the next moment, his hand, was held tightly by a big hand.


    Le Jia raises her head and looks at Gao Hai. First she gives a slight tremor, then she lets go of Yue Wen and steps back. "General Gao..."


    "Beat a woman, are you a man?" Gao Hai doesn''t respond to le Jia, instead, he teaches Yue Wen.


    Seeing Gao Hai''s good temperament, Yue Wen just heard that Yue Wen called him President Gao. For a moment, he was a little afraid, "you Who are you? " I''m stuttering.


    Several people''s attention, are in each other, who did not notice that the father has stood up, to the middle of the road.


    Suya answers the phone in the car. She only feels that a familiar figure is passing by. Then, she hears the squeaking sound of the brake nearby.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    When Le Jia heard the sound, she turned around and looked at the voice. Then she covered her mouth and said, "Dad..." She screamed and rushed to the road.


    Seeing a car running towards her, she didn''t have time to react and was brought into a person''s arms the next second.


    "Do you want to die? Didn''t you see the car? " Gao Hai roared in her ear.


    Le Jia looks up at him. Her nose is sour, but she doesn''t say much. She turns around and pushes through the crowd. The bright red blood stabs her eyes. She squats down in front of her father. She doesn''t even know where to put her hand.


    "Dad Dad... " She whispered, but no one answered him.


    Gao Hai squatted down on one knee, put his hand in front of Le Fu''s nose, and then shook his head at Le Jia, "I''m sorry."


    There was an uproar around.


    Hearing this, a young man sat down on the ground and said, "no matter what happened to me, I didn''t mean to bump him."


    Le Jia looked at her father, who was still talking, but at this moment, she was separated by heaven and man. Unexpectedly, she had no tears. She bit her lip and stood up slowly. Then, she turned around and pulled away the crowd. However, where else could she see Le Wen? She closed her eyes and opened them again, with endless hatred and regret in her eyes.


    If she knew that, she would not quarrel with her father just now, and she would not force him to call Lewin. Maybe it would not happen.


    Next, she lost her consciousness.


    When she wakes up again, she wakes up in a strange environment with exquisite ceiling and gorgeous chandelier, which Where is it?


    There was a click of the door, and then a tall figure came towards her.


    The corner of Le Jia''s mouth is curved. She must be dreaming. Otherwise, how can she see Gao Hai in her nightgown?


    Only when a pair of warm hands covered her forehead did she realize that it was not a dream.


    Her white face turned red instantly, and she swallowed, "Gao Gao Hai? You I Where is this? "


    High sea looked at her one eye, "not burning, it seems, the brain is not clear."


    With that, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hungry or not?"


    Le Jia nodded, "hungry."


    Then, Gao Hai brought some porridge and some small dishes to le Jia. "First, eat something light and pad your stomach. The doctor said, you just woke up from coma, so you can''t eat too good all at once."


    She nodded, then frowned, "you You said I was in a coma? "


    Gao Hai Leng, squinting, looking at her, "don''t tell me, you don''t know why you fainted?"


    Le Jia looked up, and suddenly she said with a smile, "I was beaten when I helped you beat that group of little gangsters yesterday, wasn''t I? So, I passed out. "


    Gao Hai''s hand of tidying up the table was stopped. He suddenly turned around and looked at Le Jia, "what little gangster?"


    Le Jia took the rice porridge on the table, blew it to cool, and fed it to her mouth, "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, no one else knows, and No shame. " Then he slowly put the porridge into his mouth and muttered, "but I remember I beat them away? How can you faint? It''s estimated that I haven''t exercised for a long time, so my physical strength is not very good. "


    Then he ate the bowl of porridge and put it down. He wiped his mouth with a paper towel and looked up. He found Gao Hai staring at him and blushed, "you What do you think of me like that? "


    In fact, Gao Hai was shocked by two things. One is that this woman seems to have forgotten about her father''s death before she was in a coma.


    Another thing is She said that beat away the little gangster, he In my memory, it seems that there was a period when he was a senior. At that time, he was surrounded by several gangsters. It seems that a woman saved him, but at that time, because something happened to Gao Wen, he didn''t even have time to say thank you to her and left.


    Is Is that her?


    "You tell me, what day is it today? What''s the date of the month? "


    Le Jia blinked and thought about it. She looked out of the window and said, "well, if I slept with you last night, it''s September 23, Wednesday. Yesterday, Tuesday. I had a part-time job. When I went to work part-time, I met you." She said it for sure.


    Gao Hai looks at his watch and frowns. It''s September 23, but On Saturday, he continued, "how old are you and what do you do?"


    Le Jia said with a laugh, "how old is my student? Well, are you asking too much? The age of girls is a secret. " After a pause, she continued: "except for you, I can tell you that I This year, 20 years old, 21 years old, sophomore, majoring in architectural design


    Gao Hai''s slender fingers caressed his forehead. He took a breath and spat out, "you Have a good rest. I''ll see the doctor. Do you have any more? " With that, Gao Hai walked out quickly.


    The reaction of Le Jia is not like pretending. A man who just died of his father can''t pretend such things and reactions.So What''s going on?


    At this time, Suya saw him come out and welcomed him, "Gao Mr. Gao, is Jiajia awake? The funeral home called and asked her when she would hold the funeral of her uncle. "


    Gao Hai nodded, "wake up, wake up."


    "Oh, that''s fine. I''ll go to her first." Suya said and went inside.


    "Wait a minute." Gao Hai stops her.


    Su Ya frowned and turned to look at Gao Hai, "Gao General manager, what''s the matter with you? "


    When Gao Hai saw Du Suya, she didn''t know how to explain to her. Thinking about it, she asked, "Miss Su, when did you and Le Jia know each other?"


    Su Ya was confused and didn''t understand Gao Hai''s meaning, but she replied truthfully, "well, we are college students."


    "That''s when you''ve known her since college?"


    Su Ya nodded, although she was not familiar with Le Jia at first, she was a classmate, that''s right!


    "Well, she She once saved me. Do you know that? "


    Su Ya hears the speech, but the color one is happy, "Jia Jia, she told you by herself?"


    Gao Hai turns his head, takes a breath, turns back, looks at Su ya, looks serious and says in a voice, "Miss Su, since you are a friend of Le Jia, I think there is something you should know. I suspect that Le Jia has lost her memory."


    Su Ya is a Leng at first, then, she conceals mouth to lose a smile, "Gao Zong, do you know what you are talking about? Amnesia? Do you think it''s a TV play or a novel? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Gao Hai''s face didn''t slow down. "You go in, but if..." He pauses. "If she does lose her memory I hope you don''t tell her the truth. "


    Suya stares at Gao Hai for a moment. After finding no sign of lying on his face, she turns around and almost trots into the room.


    Le Jia looks at Su Ya and frowns, "you What are you doing here? " The strangeness in her eyes made Suya''s heart sink.


    She sat down by Suya''s bed and took her hand. "You don''t remember me, Leka? I''m Xiaoya


    Le Jia pulls back her hand and looks at Su ya. Although she thinks that this woman has matured a lot, she still recognizes her. This woman is her classmate, but she is from two worlds. It''s said that her family is rich and powerful. Therefore, she is arrogant and can''t live forever. Le Jia instinctively doesn''t like her very much.


    However, it is strange that she has an inexplicable closeness to her.


    Suya looked at her empty hands, leaned over and held Lejia, "you bastard, how can you forget me, how can you..." She burst into tears.


    Le Jia only felt the clothes behind her were getting wet. She inhaled, "Suya, we Is it familiar? "


    She thought, although they are in the same class, can they count all the words they said?


    This hugs her to cry like this, this sentiment


    Suya can''t laugh or cry. Is she going to start "winning" her love again?


    Think about it, she let go of her, "well, you wait, I''ll go out and come in right away."


    Looking at Suya trotting out, Lejia lifts the quilt to cover her head, a little confused. What''s the matter? After a sleep, Gao Hai, her dream lover, suddenly appears in front of her in a nightgown. The woman she doesn''t like, hugs her and cries like hell. However, her head aches and she can''t think about it. She just closes her eyes and has a sleep again. Maybe Wake up again and everything is back to normal.


    Gao Hai didn''t leave. He saw Suya come out. He seemed to expect it. He was not surprised. He put one hand in his trouser pocket and walked towards her. He was tall and slender, handsome and steady. He had to admit that the man in front of him was really the best. No wonder, LG has been waiting for him for so many years.


    She sniffed and stood in front of Gao Hai. "Mr. Gao, I want to ask you something."


    Gao Hai nodded.


    "Lega''s amnesia, I think, must be because she can''t stand the stimulation. Over the years, she and her father depend on each other. For her father''s sake, she has given up too many things. In her heart, she certainly can''t accept her uncle''s amnesia, which is the only way to choose." After a pause, he motioned Gao Hai to sit down on the sofa beside him. Then he began to tell her what she had learned about Le Jia in recent years


    Gao Hai was surprised and distressed all the way


    "You should be surprised to be loved by a woman so persistently for so many years. Mr. Gao, I don''t care what your attitude towards lega is, but she really She''s really a good woman. I hope you don''t hurt her even if you don''t like her. Her mother is crazy and her father is gone. You can see that younger brother is a scum. A few years ago, when she opened a stall, many good classmates and friends gradually alienated her. She should be left with me. So, please don''t be too cruel to her. "


    Su Ya said, standing up, facing the high sea, bent over.


    Gao Hai looks up and down at the woman in front of her. She is beautiful and has good temperament. Looking at her clothes, it is obvious that she is not from the same world as Le Jia. Moreover, when he went to pay her father''s hospitalization fee yesterday, the people there told her that Suya had already paid her.


    In addition, the last time I went to the big food stall, Suya helped Lejia to manage the big food stall. From her familiarity, we can see that she often had two people who helped her in a different world. He was really curious about what made them have such feelings.


    "Miss Su, how do you know Le Jia?" Finally, Gao Hai asked aloud.


    Su Ya Wei Zheng, after a while, she should say: "she saved, was moved by her, want to be good to her all her life." Her understatement makes Gao Hai appreciate Su Ya more.


    "Nowadays, there are not many people who want to repay their kindness. Miss Su is really rare." He is sincere praise, but Suya''s face suddenly changed, she frowned, staring at Gao Hai, "you Don''t fall in love with me, I I will never betray lega. "


    Gao Hai grabs a smile from the corner of his mouth and gets up. He shakes his head at Su ya. "Miss Su, I''m a little overconfident. I haven''t finished my next sentence. Although it''s rare to know your kindness, it''s more valuable to sacrifice your life to save others."


    With that, he turned his head, looked at the closed door and said to himself, "maybe I should learn from you and be good to her all my life."


    Su Ya was puzzled at first, and then reacted. She covered her mouth, looked at Gao Hai, pointed to him, and then turned around, "Gao You Are you in love with lega? "


    Gao Hai''s face flushed and coughed, "maybe."Before, Gao Hai felt that he had a little liking for this woman, and he was not sure whether he liked it or not. However, after listening to Suya''s talk about Lejia''s past few years, the ice in his heart had completely melted. He was too surprised. He never thought that there was such a woman in an unknown corner who had worked so hard and insisted for him.


    Thinking about that time, he was for Gao Wen, a woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions, and he wanted to live a new life.


    Suddenly, Su Ya seems to think of something. She takes out her mobile phone from her bag, turns it over for a while, and then hands it to Gao Hai, "look..."


    Gao Hai looks at Su ya, her eyes droop, and a beautiful face appears in front of her. The woman in the photo holds her cheek and looks at her thoughtfully, and her beautiful eyebrows are slightly frowning. She sweeps out shallow worries on her delicate face, with waterfall like long hair, elegant dress and standard melon seed face. It''s very beautiful, but it''s obvious that she''s not very happy ¡£


    "This is Suya showed off, "beautiful? No worse than me? "


    Gao Hai frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "It means that if you fall in love with her, you will find treasure, because lega is an absolute potential stock. You see, this is what she looked like when she lost weight for you, but That year, you had an accident


    Gao Hai opened his mouth and rolled his Adam''s apple. He was really a little surprised. Then, his face turned pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "I think she''s fine now." At this moment, he was selfish, hoping that her beauty could only be appreciated by himself.


    Su Ya is a little surprised. Gao Hai will react like this. However, she knows that this is a good thing. She is happy for Le Jia in her heart. Maybe, if there is a loss, there must be a gain!


    "Well, it only shows that you really like her and can see her inner beauty..."


    Then, they discussed how to explain her amnesia to le Jia. They always thought that it was better not to let her know her parents'' situation now. Even if they remembered later, she would feel better after a long time.


    "That''s OK. Go with her first. I''ll deal with uncle''s affairs." Gao Hai turned around and thought about it, then stopped. He turned to Suya and said, "well, his relatives and friends don''t know about the death of Yuefu, including Including her younger brother, it should not be so true. In this case, we will say to the outside world that he has gone on a tour. "


    Su Ya looked at Gao Hai, thought about it, and said, "Mr. Gao, thank you for doing so much for Le Jia. After that, she asked. You can rest assured that I will help you explain."


    Gao Hai didn''t speak, turned around, left, explained or not, it didn''t matter, as long as it was for her good, he didn''t mind.


    When Suya enters the room again, Lejia just wakes up and is embarrassed to see her come in.


    He handed her the bag and said, "come on, change your clothes. I''ll go out with you." Le Jia, I accompany you to re accept this, your "strange" world.


    At this time, at the other end of the world, country B


    "Mr. Lin, come here, Miss Ye is missing." The nanny who takes care of Ye Lin was selected by Mr. Lin from LianWu island. When he was young, he was a mercenary on the island. Although he was old, he was more than enough to deal with Ye Lin, who was helpless.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to keep an eye on her? "


    The nanny frowned. "This morning, Miss ye said she wanted to buy some clothes. She asked me to ask the people in the mall to send dozens of clothes to her. At that time, there were three women. Then, Miss ye went to try on the clothes, but But after the three people left, one of the shopping guides was locked in the toilet. Miss ye, she As if she had changed her face, she put on the man''s clothes and went out


    Uncle stroked his forehead and sighed, "OK, I know."


    At the moment, Ye Lin walked back and forth with her mobile phone on the street for a long time. After a long time, she dialed the number she had not seen for a long time. The phone rang several times before she was picked up. "Hello, Ning Zong is in a meeting, please..."


    "Catkins, I''m in V city of B country You ask him to pick me up, OK? I''ll send the address to this phone later. "


    Willow catkins chest ups and downs, looked at the number displayed on the mobile phone, is foreign, but the name, is "wife", for a moment, his heart was depressed, dare feeling this Ning Shaochen is know where Ye Lin? You know her contact information, too?


    "Catkins, do you hear me? I''m sneaking out. You ask Shaochen to help me. I''m afraid my uncle will send someone to find me for a while. "


    "Well, I''m going to talk to Shaochen."


    After LiuXu hung up the phone, he tried to suppress the fluctuation of his heart and went to the conference room. He leaned over Ning Shaochen''s ear and whispered for a while. Then, people couldn''t see Ning Shaochen''s face change clearly. He rushed out of the conference room and LiuXu followed him. "We don''t know anyone there, but Linguo has our office. Should we call someone first Take your sister-in-law to them first? "


    Ning Shaochen''s fast walking steps stopped, he thought, looked back at the catkins, thought, he said: "let the people over there go first, help her to eat and live first, remember, find a hidden place, I''ll fly right away."


    Catkins stood still, pointed to the back of the conference room, but there is talking about the company''s plan for the second half of the year, related to the development of the company, this man really want beauty, not Jiangshan!


    However, he knows Ning Shaochen''s suffering during this period. He opens his mouth and doesn''t say anything in the end. When the river and mountain are gone, it''s hard to call back. When the beauty is gone, it''s hard


    Ye Lin sits on the rest stool. As time goes on, her heart is more or less nervous. At this moment, she is afraid that Ning Shaochen will not care about her.


    Until, "Mrs. Ning? I''m sent by President Ning to meet you. " A voice was heard overhead.


    Ye Lin looked at the stranger in front of her. She recoiled, "you How can you prove that Ning Shaochen sent it? " She was a little afraid that her uncle sent her.


    The man handed the wechat to Ye Lin.


    Hand just touched the mobile phone, inside came Ning Shaochen''s voice: "darling, go with him first, I''ll be late."


    In a word, the familiar voice made the grievance in Ye Lin''s heart expand instantly. She choked, "well, good!"


    Then, the man took her to a villa in the suburb. The villa was not big, but it had everything. As soon as she arrived, someone welcomed her. "Madam, have something to eat first?"Ye Lin was stunned. However, she was really hungry. My uncle was afraid that she would run away. She didn''t have any money on her. So, she has been hungry for seven or eight hours since she came out in the morning.


    Looking at the food on the table, Ye Lin''s eyes were red. Every dish was her favorite.


    When she finished her meal, the man gave her a suit of clothes. "Madam, please wash and have a rest. The room is upstairs, on the left."


    Ye Lin nodded, took the clothes, went upstairs, black and white gray tone, she likes, into the bathroom, familiar with the shampoo brand, a set of skin care products, her usual brand, even toothpaste is she likes.


    She stood by the door and couldn''t move for a long time. She never knew that the man knew her so well. She never knew that he spoiled himself so much.


    Pet to these twigs and leaves, he can remember so clearly.


    After a simple grooming, lying on the bed, my nervous heart gradually relaxed.


    Before long, Ye Lin fell asleep in a daze, until the bed next to her sank and the familiar body fragrance entered her nose. She didn''t open her eyes, but stretched out her hands, hugged each other''s waist tightly and greedily sucked his own flavor.


    The next thing is natural. There is no tenderness, no reserve


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Until they were exhausted, they let each other go.


    It''s just that they didn''t speak during the whole process.


    A thousand words, sometimes, but silence is better than sound.


    I don''t know how long it took for Ye Lin to say, "that day, I was sitting on a big rock on the edge of the cliff, and my father was standing about two meters away from me. He told me that he was very guilty, but he didn''t want to affect our feelings because of him. Later, when I stood up, my foot slipped and I was about to fall. It was my father who reached out and held me, and then I fell He hurled me to the shore and fell


    Ning Shaochen kisses her forehead and doesn''t speak.


    "I think a lot about this period of time, dad is to save me. I can''t solve any problems, but also make you embarrassed. So, after thinking about it for a long time, I decided to face it. Shaochen, you can take me back. No matter how mom, Xiaoqian and your family treat me, I will bear it. Even if I really want to go to prison, I will admit it."


    After Ye Lin finished his words, he went to Ning Shaochen''s arms and said, "compared with leaving you, these pains are nothing."


    Ning Shaochen was silent for a moment, and his low voice rang out in Yelin''s ear: "your brother didn''t tell you that Dad''s coma was caused by poisoning?"


    Ye Lin''s body trembled violently. She sat up and lowered her head to Ning Shaochen, "what do you say? Poisoning? "


    Ning Shaochen nodded. Over the past few days, many experts from home and abroad have been sent to the hospital. However, all the tests failed. "The doctor said that there are several kinds of toxic ingredients mixed together, which is a kind of chronic poison, and it is still under study."


    Said, Ning Shaochen also sat up, "so, you don''t have too much psychological burden, the doctor said, even if he didn''t fall off the cliff, if the poison slowly immersed in the body, he will be coma."


    Ye Lin was so shocked. In this era, how can poisoning sound incredible? "Then Did you find out who poisoned dad? "


    Ning Shaochen touched Ye Lin''s hand and slowly said, "it''s not who, it''s himself."


    "He Yourself? " Ye Lin frowns and clenches the quilt with both hands. She is not stupid. She knows that there is only one reason why Ning Fu treats himself like this, that is, for the sake of that year, he must want to punish himself with it.


    Thinking of this, she felt a little out of breath. "In fact, he didn''t have to do this, really I Compared with your feelings, the enmity of last life is nothing. Moreover, we have Xiaoxi and Xiaomo. "


    Ning Shaochen frowned, a little pleased, holding Ye Lin''s hand, "you Do you really think so? "


    Ye Lin pulled the quilt up and down and covered his chest. Then he said in a voice: "when I first knew it, to tell the truth, I couldn''t accept it. But this month, I thought a lot about it. No matter how my father and mother were, they were gone. Moreover, I believe my father''s words. I believe him. He didn''t kill my father, because, do you remember? When I took the picture of my mother and my father, I was born more than a year ago. I always felt that my father was also cheated. That man, I was thinking, "is that man my father, that picture, and where does that uncle come from?"


    Ning Shaochen breathed a sigh of relief. He took Ye Lin into his arms and hugged him tightly, "do you know? I thought You will leave me because of this, ye Lin. I still don''t know you well enough. My Ye Lin is such a generous person. "


    My Ye Lin


    Ye Lin whispered in Ning Shaochen''s ear, "Shaochen, will you take me to see Dad tomorrow?"


    Ning Shaochen released her and stared at her, frowning, "I''m afraid..."


    "Take me. Dad is trying to save me from falling. I should go to see him because of my feelings and reason..."


    Domestic C City


    Le Jia is sitting on the downstairs of the shopping mall, watching people coming and going, but she is shocked to death. Is she amnesia? Lost seven years of memory, such an outrageous thing happened to her.


    "You say, we are the best sisters?" Le Jia looks Su ya up and down and shakes her head. She can''t understand how she can become a good sister with Su ya.


    Suya looked at Lejia with tears in her eyes. "That year, you did the same to me, Lejia. Do you know? It took me a year before you were willing to talk to me. I finally got your heart. When you come here again, will you let people live? " Suya said, think about it, leaned over and whispered in Le Jia''s ear: "you, c cup, you must go to the toilet before you go to bed. The first thing after you wake up is to look at the window and stretch. You wear slippers and like to wear them backwards. You sleep at night and don''t like to wear clothes. You are all around..."


    Le Jia covers Su Ya''s mouth and frowns. She looks at Su Ya incredulously. It''s not just a coincidence that she knows so many people who are used to it. If you don''t know anything else, you just wear slippers and like to wear them backwards. If you don''t have deep friendship with her, it''s absolutely impossible to find out.


    Although she still had doubts in her heart, she was no longer so exclusive. She laughed at Suya, "that OK, I believe you. Can you tell me what happened to Gao Hai and me? Why am I in a coma at his house? "Suya thought about it and said, "well, I don''t know. However, before you went to work in Gaohai company, I heard you say that you wanted to go to w City with him, as if to have the design of a community. I guess you should have fainted in your work, and he brought you back!" Suya said, sipping her drink to hide her guilty heart.


    Originally, she went to work in Gaohai company? It seems that seven years later, she still likes Gao Hai as usual, which she is very satisfied with.


    "You said my parents divorced and my father disappeared. Didn''t I look for him?"


    Suya shook his head, "of course, but it''s not so easy to find. This country is so big."


    Suya didn''t tell Lejia that Lefu had traveled abroad according to what Gao Hai said. After all, he would come back after traveling.


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Yue Jia stood up, a little listless, but after two steps, she looked back at Su Ya and asked in an embarrassed voice, "by the way, do you know where I live?"


    Suya caresses her forehead and looks at Lejia. Don''t mention it. She didn''t expect that if she was brought back to the house, he would doubt it. Moreover, it is estimated that the house will be demolished recently, so What shall I do?


    At this time, the sound of information rang out, she took it out, looked at it, and couldn''t help but cover her mouth in surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "Here is the address of her residence. I have moved all the things and arranged them according to your custom."


    Looking at this message, Suya looks at Lejia again. She can''t help but feel relieved. It''s true that there must be gains and losses. Although her father is gone, she seems to have got Gao Hai.


    Think of this, heavy heart, finally, relaxed a lot, she pursed her lips, looking at Le Jia, "come on, I''ll take you back." With that, she naturally took her arm.


    Although Le Jia is not used to her intimate behavior, Su Ya''s feeling is obviously different from her in memory.


    Think about it. Let her go.


    Sitting in Suya''s red sports car, Le Jia felt around curiously, "you are really a black sheep."


    You are really a black sheep! Suya is speechless. In those days, when Lejia got on the bus for the first time, she said the same thing, this


    Looking at the luxury apartment in front of her, she turns to Suya and says, "you Are you sure I used to live here? "


    She scratched her head and said to herself, "have I saved a lot of money these years? Rich? "


    Suya coughs softly, and complains about Gao Hai''s unreliability in her heart. She secretly sends him a message, "if you can afford such an expensive house, Mr. Gao, please raise Jiajia''s salary!"


    The message came back very quickly? Come up first


    Come up first? Is Is Gao Hai still there?


    Now Suya is a little nervous, but she is curious about how Gao Hai will explain to Lejia.


    The elevator stops on the 20th floor. When she gets out of the elevator, Le Jia is shocked by the high-end decoration in front of her. My God, this house is located in the center of the city, and it has such a good decoration. Renting such a good apartment in this place, she really doubts whether she won the lottery before?


    Suya pulled Le Jia, "come on, you live in 202 This way


    The door didn''t close. Suya pushed down the door. Even though she had seen the world, she was shocked by the decoration in front of her. This is not only described as luxury, but also extravagance and waste. That sofa, which she read in a magazine, costs millions


    In addition, the TV set, at least a million, and


    Although Le Jia didn''t understand this, she stood at the door, tugging at the door frame and shaking her head, "Xiao Ya, are we going the wrong way?"


    Suya recovered and was just about to speak.


    A male voice came from the kitchen, "Jiajia, are you back? Come on in, I made you your favorite fish. "


    The tone and address made Suya think that she had heard it wrong. She turned her head and looked at Lejia. It was obvious that her expression would not look better than herself.


    "Jia, what are you doing there? Why don''t you invite someone in as soon as your friends come to our house?"


    "Our family?"


    "Our family?"


    Two women, one voice exclaimed


    Le Jia is surprised. When did she become a family with Gao Haicheng?


    Su Ya is looking at Gao Hai, is She promised him to play with him, but there is no such one in the play? Our family? This


    Gao Hai took the slippers in the shoe cabinet to le Jia. The slippers were a little old, but le Jia recognized them at a glance. This pair of slippers was woven by her in her junior year. Although it was not very exquisite, it was very durable. She was used to wearing them. For so many years, she was reluctant to throw them away.


    Taking advantage of the gap of Le Jia bending over to change shoes, Gao Hai winks at Su ya, which means to let her cooperate.


    Suya frowns. How can she cooperate? As the best sister in lega legend, she didn''t know that she lived with a man before. This


    All of a sudden, she pushed Le Jia down, "Jia Jia, you are really not enough friends. I said how can you afford such an expensive house? Originally, originally..." Suya leaned over Lejia''s ear and said, "so you live with Gao Hai? You liar, you didn''t tell me. "


    "Cohabitation? I... " Le Jia wanted to say how she could live with Gao Hai. However, thinking about it, she lost her memory and didn''t remember what happened before. In case, she really lived with Gao Hai. At this moment, she denied it and was a little embarrassed. She stopped talking when she thought about it. However, it can explain why she could live in such a place before she lost her memory. It turned out that she was a rich man.


    Thinking of this, she went to the kitchen in slippers, looked at Gao Hai and said in a voice, "are you married?" What she means is, do you want to know if you are a junior?


    Gao Hai takes the cooked dishes and puts them on the table. The braised carp is really what Lejia likes.


    "Well, yes, we did."


    "It''s over?"


    "It''s over?"


    This time, the two women spoke together again.


    Let alone Le Jia, Su Ya is surprised and deceitful. She stands behind and stares at Gao Hai. It is clear that she is also the protagonist in the play. Why does she know nothing?


    However, she thought that if Gao Hai really married Le Jia, she would realize her dream. Thinking about it, she had to say: "well, Le Jia, you didn''t even tell me such an important thing about marriage."As for Su Ya''s accusation, Le Jia is confused. She has no impression at all. However, she is happy. What has she done in the past seven years? He married such a male God as Gao Hai.


    Thinking of this, she covered her face and began to laugh foolishly. It made her so happy that she couldn''t help laughing.


    She was dreaming that she would marry such a man as Gao Hai in the future. Unexpectedly, she would do so.


    Suya went to Gaohai and said solemnly and with a slight warning: "since you married Lejia, I hope that in the future, you can be responsible for her and be good to her for a lifetime."


    Gao Hai took off her apron, put her arms around her, bent over her, and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "OK, I promise you."


    Le Jia was overjoyed.


    Su Ya shakes her head. This man is just taking advantage of the fire and taking advantage of Le Jia!


    Fortunately, she knew that Le Jia liked the man, otherwise, she would go up and beat him up.


    In the middle of the meal, Gao Hai''s mobile phone rings and looks at the caller ID. Gao Hai stands up nervously and answers the phone, "hello Well OK, I''ll go right now "


    then, I picked up my coat on the sofa, looked at Le Jia and said," Jia Jia, you eat first. I''m in a hurry. I''ll pick someone up. In the evening Go to bed early. Don''t wait for me. "


    Finish saying, to Su Ya way: "Miss Su, evening, if you have nothing, can accompany Jia Jia here."


    Suya nodded.


    But le Jia got up from her chair, looked at Gao Hai and blurted out: "I I''ll wait for you in the evening. "


    Su Ya almost choked on rice, while Gao Hai''s action of changing shoes was delayed. He looked back at Le Jia and was stunned for a moment. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and nodded: "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Seeing Suya looking at herself like that, Lejia touched her head and blushed to explain, "that Well, isn''t it true that they are all married? Well, then, isn''t it right to wait for him? "


    Suya stares at Lejia. The happiness hidden on her face makes her want to tell her the truth. All of a sudden, it''s gone


    That''s it. She''s happy, whatever!


    Although she doesn''t understand why Gao Hai does this, she believes him and won''t hurt Le Jia, because she doesn''t have anything for her. Except for her, that''s what Le Jia likes to see. She doesn''t have any opinions.


    "yes, you should, but Jiajia, you are in a state of amnesia. Are you sure you want to live with him? In case you recover your memory one day and find that things are not like this, you... "


    "Anyway, I won''t regret it. Besides..." She smile of a face wretched, "say again, sleep with him, suffer a loss of, is not me, right?" With that, she picked up the dishes and chopsticks on the table. The corners of her mouth kept rising. It can be seen that her happiness at the moment comes from her heart.


    Suya found that the 21-year-old Le Jia''s obsession with Gao Hai completely overturned her imagination. Really, there''s nothing to say


    "Brother", Ye Lin got off the plane and saw Gao Hai with his hands in his pockets.


    Gao Hai came forward and pulled Ye Lin from Ning Shaochen''s arms. "I''ll take her to live with me first. You''ll coordinate with me and let me know. I''ll send her back."


    Ning Shaochen turns around and embraces Ye Lin in his arms. "Later, I''ll send Xiaoxi and Xiaomo."


    Ye Lin has obvious loss in her eyes. She knows that Ning Shaochen is doing this. It must be that Ning''s family is not willing to let her go.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Drive slowly yourself."


    Along the way, he saw that she was not in a good mood. Gao Hai didn''t say much. When he arrived at the underground parking lot, he said, "Ye Lin, I''m married."


    Ye Lin frowned, turned his head and looked at Gao Hai in surprise, "brother, what do you say? Have you got married? With whom? When... "


    "Get out of the car first, let''s talk as we walk." Gao Hai said and stopped the car.


    Because of this, Ye Lin''s low mood eased a lot. She was so shocked. How long did she leave


    Gao Hai is in the front, and Ye Lin is in the back. After a few steps, Ye Lin trots forward and holds Gao Hai: "brother, you can''t be so casual about marriage. You want to live a lifetime! At least you have to know the other person''s personality, family background and so on


    Gao Hai turned and looked at her, "in fact, she has loved me for seven years. She once saved me. Her father just passed away, and her mother and brother left her long ago..."


    Then, standing in the corridor, Gao Hai tells Ye Lin about his relationship with Le Jia.


    "You, you said she lost her memory? Brother, people have lost their memory. Would it be a bit deceiving to marry her in this case? " Ye Lin looks at Gao Hai and frowns.


    Gao Hai''s slender fingertips touched his forehead. Ye Lin rarely saw him show a touch of embarrassment. He couldn''t help chuckling, "brother, you should like her, too?" So, will "take advantage of the fire", so, will use this way to possess her.


    Gao Hai''s eyes overflowed with a smile. From the day ye Lin recognized him to now, Ye Lin felt that today was the day when she had seen her elder brother''s expression change the most. She couldn''t help feeling soft. "Let''s go, let me see what kind of person sister-in-law is."


    When Le Jia and Su Ya appear in front of Ye Lin, Ye Lin points to le Jia, "brother, is that your sister-in-law


    Gao Hai frowned and laughed, "Why are you so sure?"


    At this time, the Lejia, sports suit, ponytail, slightly fat, and very grounded. Looking back at Suya, it is obvious that there is a difference between heaven and earth. According to normal people''s thinking, Gaohai can be regarded as a dragon in the crowd. What''s more, you have to find someone like Suya


    But ye Lin saw the joy, worship, appreciation and love in Le Jia''s eyes. His familiar expression was like himself in the mirror. When he thought of Ning Shaochen, wasn''t it the same? She knows too well.


    I feel happy for my brother again, he said, this is to find true love.


    Le Jia looked at the beautiful woman in front of her and listened to her calling her sister-in-law. Her face turned red and her head hung down. She was at a loss for a moment.


    But Su Ya knew Ye Lin, "Hello, Mrs. Ning, I''m Jiajia''s best friend. Su ya, you are more beautiful than in the photo." She praised sincerely.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Le Jia, "what are you doing? My sister-in-law is here. Give me a pair of slippers to change my feet..."


    Le Jia repeated: "sister in law?"


    Ye Lin pursed his mouth and laughed, "no, no, I''ll do it myself. Brother, your wife is really lovely."


    As she said, she took out her slippers from the shoe cabinet and put them on by herself. Seeing that Lejia was still a little constrained, she stepped forward and took Suya and Lejia by the hand. "My name is Ye Lin, the sister of Gao Hai''s compatriots. I''m very happy to meet you."


    Her approachability surprised Le Jia a little. Looking at Ye Lin''s dress and temperament, you can see that she must be unusual. She always thinks that people like them are usually arrogant."Sister in law, my brother is not very good at speaking. If you are wronged by her in the future, you can tell me and I will teach him a lesson for you."


    "No, no, he''s very kind to me." As soon as Ye Lin''s words were heard, Le Jia waved her hand.


    Gao Hai looks at Le Jia and coughs. As soon as he is ready to speak, the doorbell rings.


    Open the door, two figures rushed over, see Ye Lin in the living room, ye Xiaomo nose a sour cry.


    Ning Xiaoxi is looking at Ye Lin from a distance. Ye Lin finds that Ning Xiaoxi is cute when he was a child. The bigger he is, the colder he is.


    Ye Lin came forward, leaned over and held Ye Xiaomo in his arms, "Xiaomo, do you want to miss Mom?"


    Ye Xiaomo pouted his lips and didn''t speak. After a long time, he said, "Ms. Ye Lin, next time you leave me alone, I won''t stop my father from looking for our stepmother."


    "Stepmother?" Ye Lin frowned.


    "Mom, you''re not here. Dad comes back very late every day. My brother and I said that dad must have gone to find our stepmother. Ning Xiaoxi still beat me." Ye Xiaomo said and glared at Ning Xiaoxi.


    Ning Xiaoxi looks at her with an idiotic face, "Mom, don''t listen to her nonsense. You''re not at home. Dad is in a bad mood recently. He went to see uncle LiuXu to drink, and I didn''t hit her..."


    "You hit me, you slapped me on the bottom."


    Ning Xiaoxi blushed, "since you said I played, next time, I''ll let you see what is really playing..."


    "Wow Mom, look at him... "


    Two more children at home, all of a sudden a lot of excitement, Ye Lin stood up and kneaded two times on Ning Xiaoxi''s head, "Xiaoxi, during the time when mother is not here, it''s hard for you to take care of your sister."


    Ye Lin understands Ning Xiaoxi. He is similar to Ning Shaochen in character. He doesn''t talk about many things, but he will put them into action.


    This period of time, ye Xiaomo is estimated to give him a headache.


    Ning Xiaoxi shakes his head. Immediately, he opens his mouth. After hesitating for a moment, he says, "Mom, there''s something I want to tell you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Ye Lin looked at Ning Xiaoxi''s dignified face. He couldn''t help being a little nervous. He took a breath and then said in a voice: "you say it."


    "Mother Liu seems to know what poison is in her grandfather."


    Liu ma? Ye Lin swallowed saliva, beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, suddenly looked at Ning Xiaoxi, "Xiaoxi, this, can''t say, what basis do you have?"


    Gao Hai poured a cup of water for Ye Lin and the two children. Hearing what Ning Xiaoxi said, he also looked dignified. He put the cup on the tea table and said, "Xiaoxi, what do you see? Or did you hear something? "


    Ning Xiaoxi looked at Gao Hai and nodded, "uncle, this..." He pauses. Then he looks at lega and Suya. "Who are they?" Obviously, he has some concerns about what he will say next.


    Le Jia also saw it. Her face was a little stiff. She quickly stood up and said, "well, let''s go into the room and watch TV. You talk slowly."


    Ye Lin grabs Le Jia and says, "no, you''re a family now. Miss Su is your best friend. It''s all your own. Xiao Xi, it''s your aunt and aunt. They''re not outsiders. Just say it."


    Le Jia and Su Ya look at each other and sit back.


    Ning Xiaoxi frowns, aunt? He looked at Gao Hai and said, "uncle, you are really vigorous in doing things..." Then he called out to Lejia and Suya, "good aunt."


    Two people return with a smile.


    Then, Ning Xiaoxi restrained his smile and said solemnly: "I heard that Liu Ma called someone and asked if the medicine was made by that person. I was going to tell my father, but..." "I think it''s more appropriate for you to tell Dad," he said


    Ye Lin understood that her son wanted to give himself a chance to commit crimes. However, she did not know that some things were so simple.


    Think, she took out the mobile phone, ready to call Ning Shaochen, this matter can be clear as soon as possible, that Ning father may wake up earlier.


    Gao Hai walks to Ye Lin with long legs and reaches for her mobile phone. Her eyes are focused and falls on Ye Lin. "tomorrow, I''ll make an appointment with Liu ma. You can talk with her and make it clear before you tell Shaochen."


    Ye Lin doesn''t understand, "direct let little Chen ask, not same?"


    Gao Hai shakes his head. "Don''t involve anyone who has nothing to do with it. Liu Ma has been in Ning''s house all her life. If she really knows what poison is in Ning''s father, why doesn''t she tell Ning Shaochen? You don''t forget that her feelings for Ning Shaochen are not shallow. If she doesn''t say it, she must have her difficulties. "


    Ye Lin smell speech, the facial expression slightly changes, Gao Hai analysis is right, "that line, that tomorrow I first talk with Liu ma." Then he stood up and said, "I''ll wash the two of them to sleep first, and you can play for a while."


    Seeing this, Suya stood up and said, "well, it''s time for me to go back. If it''s too late, it''s time for my mother to nag again. You two, then Play for a while. "


    With that, she took a meaningful look at Gao Hai, "Gao Zong, Jiajia will trouble you."


    Then, just now the living room was still busy. All of a sudden, only Gao Hai and Le Jia were left. Their eyes were opposite, and they couldn''t find the topic for a moment, so the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Le Jia pursed her lips, "well, shall we Did you wash and sleep, too? "


    Gao Hai nodded subconsciously. Then, he looked up at Le Jia, his eyes brightened, his hand clenched tightly, his throat rolled, "OK, you wash first, I''ll come right away."


    When Gao Hai comes into the room, he just sees Le Jia coming out of the bathroom in her pajamas. She is wearing a black open-ended Nightgown, and her long hair is casually draped on her chest. Obviously, without her underwear, Gao Hai''s face turns red. She is a little at a loss and has difficulty breathing.


    Flash into the bathroom, "you sleep first, I wash first."


    Cold water flushed for a long time, Gao Hai forced his restlessness down. When he came out, he saw Lejia standing in front of the bed, walking back and forth, puzzled, "what''s the matter? Still up? "


    She looked up at Gao Hai and said, "I I just want to ask, I slept with you before, I I I Are you dressed? "


    When she sleeps alone, she likes to sleep naked, but now she has lost her memory. Facing her totally strange "husband", she is really at a loss.


    Obviously, Gao Hai didn''t expect that Le Jia would ask him such a question. As soon as he wiped his hair, his ears turned red.


    Think about it, he said calmly: "well, Jiajia, it''s like this. Although we are married, you said that I would give you a process to adapt. So far, nothing has happened between us..."


    With her eyes wide open and her mouth half open, she raised her hands to cover her face. Then she lifted the quilt and went in, burying her head in the quilt. She felt that she was going to die.


    Gao Hai coughed, breathed, gently opened the quilt, and lay down on the other side. The bed was about two meters long. So they both tried to lie on the outside as much as possible, so that there was a space in the middle.


    When Le Jia felt that there was no movement on her side, she showed her head and turned around. Looking at Gao Hai''s back, she felt a little depressed for a moment.Male god in the side, she actually said to give a process of adaptation, Le Jia, Le Jia, are you brain funny? Aren''t you afraid that before you eat your mouth, someone else''s God will dump you?


    I don''t know. What have you experienced in recent years? For such a situation, shouldn''t it be the best policy to take the initiative to fight?


    Are you old and thin skinned?


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath. No matter now, she just can''t lie down so hard. Legally, it''s all her people. This It doesn''t make sense. Just watch and don''t eat?


    She moved to the high sea, she thought.


    However, when she felt the body temperature of the male god, the male God turned over and fell on the bed. Then, she stood up slowly and looked at her with innocent eyes. After a long time, she said: "you You What''s up? "


    As soon as Le Jia''s face turned black, she rolled her eyes upward. Is it because she didn''t show it clearly enough? Or this man


    Suddenly, she sat up, opened her eyes wide, looked down, fell on Gao Hai''s trouser waist, covered her mouth and whispered, "you Should not Is there something wrong with that? " That''s why I married her? So you can lie down with her and not react? Thinking of this, Le Jia frowned deeply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Gao Hai''s eyes darkened and narrowed slightly. For a moment, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He raised his hand and pointed to le Jia, "you You are a girl, can you be reserved? You How can you Can you be so active to a man? "


    Looking at Gao Hai''s words, Le Jia stammers. She gets out of bed and puts her hands on Gao Hai''s neck. She says, "I''m not taking the initiative with other men. Aren''t you my husband? Isn''t it normal for me to take the initiative with you? " With that, she pouted, padded her toes and took the initiative to kiss Gao Hai.


    Just when her lips were about to touch Gao Hai, she was beaten and held up.


    The moment before, she was happy, but the moment after, she wanted to cry, because Gao Hai put her on the bed and then lay back in her own place.


    Looking at the sky board, Le Jia''s heart sank, her heart was filled with loss.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t have problems in that aspect. I don''t have no feelings for you either. It''s just that you have lost your memory now. I don''t want to take advantage of others'' danger." Gao Hai knows that this will make Le Jia think awkwardly. After thinking about it, he decides to explain.


    Hearing this, Le Jia felt a little stiff. She turned over and looked at Gao Hai. "What if I can''t recover my memory all my life?"


    Gao Hai looked at her for a long time and said with a smile, "wait until you know me thoroughly. At least, you need to know what kind of person I am, don''t you? Jiajia, I don''t want you to be so careless with yourself. Maybe I''m not as good as you think. I''ll wait until you know me a little more. "


    Le Jia stares at Gao Hai for a long time. Her eyes begin to fog. Then she nods heavily, "OK."


    It was a long night for everyone to have their own thoughts


    The next day, Le Jia got up early and made breakfast for Ye Lin, Gao Hai and her two children. Sometimes she was very glad that her mother''s son preference made her feel very successful in cooking.


    Ye Lin went to bed so late last night that he was awakened by Ye Xiaomo in the morning.


    When she came out, she saw a table full of rich breakfast, which was full of color and taste. She couldn''t help but look at Le Jia differently. Now young girls can''t cook much, and they can make so many delicious things, which is even more rare.


    "Sister in law, it''s hard for you." She said to lega with a smile.


    Le Jia pursed her lips. "That..." She turned and looked at Gao Hai. "Do I call her Ye Lin, too?"


    Gao Hai rubbed her head, "is it difficult? You want to call her sister? " After that, he opened his chair for Le Jia. "You can sit down and eat. You''ve been busy all morning."


    "Well, Ye Lin, you also sit down and have a taste. I don''t know if it suits your taste?"


    At this time, Ning Xiaoxi and ye Xiaomo had already stuffed several kinds of food into their mouths. Ye Lin looked at them, "sister-in-law, these two children are always picky. If they can be eaten by them, it means they must be very good."


    With that, she put a piece of pancake into her mouth. It was crispy and delicious. She nodded, "it''s really delicious, brother. You''ve really had a good time in your life."


    Gao Hai looks at Le Jia. In fact, he is really surprised that Le Jia can still do this. He can''t help but feel more gratified by the original decision.


    A meal, Le Jia is spent in being praised.


    After dinner, Ye Lin and Gao Hai wanted to help her clean up the dishes and chopsticks, but she refused, "didn''t you say yesterday that you had something else to do today? Hurry up and do it. I''ll take care of these. Two children, you''ll leave them at home and I''ll take care of them. "


    Gao Hai looked at Le Jia with his arms in his arms. "I said, classmate Le Jia, do you mean you don''t have to go to work? It''s Monday. "


    The hand that Le Jia tidies up dish trembles, "go to work?" She frowned. Yes, Suya told her yesterday that she was already working in Gao''s, but she lost her memory. Can she still go to work?


    "Sister in law, you go to work, Xiaoxi and Xiaomo. Later, let my brother send them back to Ning''s home."


    Then he came forward and cleaned up with Le Jia, "brother, you don''t want to find a nanny to come back? If this sister-in-law and you go to work and the house is so big, how hard would it be for her to clean it up by herself? "


    Gao Hai came out of the study, "well, aunt will come in the afternoon. Le Jia, you put it there. After a while, aunt will come and clean it up for her. You will go with us. I will send Ye Lin to the company, and then I will send you to the company."


    Le Jia looked at the time. It was almost 8 o''clock. Afraid that they would wait, she had to tie down her apron and go to the room to change her clothes. A group of people went out.


    "Mother Liu is inside. You go to talk to her first. I''ll send your sister-in-law to the company first. After the arrangements are made, I''ll come back to pick you up." After sending Ning Xiaoxi and ye Xiaomo, Gao Hai sends Ye Lin to his address about Liu ma.


    Le Jia wanted to say that she went to the company, but now she lost her memory. She didn''t know what to do when she went to the company. For a moment, she didn''t speak.


    "OK, drive slowly."


    This is a tea shop. It''s located on the corner of the street, but the decoration inside is very distinctive. When ye Lin went in, Liu Ma sat in the innermost room. Seeing her coming in, she stood up in a hurry and said, "Ye Lin, are you back?" There was a clear joy in her eyes.As for mother Liu, since she was Shen Bei for a while, Ye Lin felt that the old man was good, kind and kind-hearted. She took good care of her children and Ning Shaochen. Although Ning Shaochen felt that she was too old to do many things, she just couldn''t stay idle and often helped them do what she could.


    I also love Xiaoxi and Xiaomo very much.


    On the way here, she thought of many reasons why she hid it, but there was no reason to convince herself.


    For their family, the old man, more than her relatives, always felt that she would not be helpless.


    "Liu Ma, don''t get up. Just sit down."


    After sitting down, Ye Lin put the bag on the chair and asked Liu Ma, "what would you like to drink, Liu ma? I remember you like to drink that kind of bitter tea, don''t you? "


    The smile on Liu Ma''s face suddenly froze. She was surprised that Ye Lin could remember what she liked to drink. For a moment, she choked, "yes." Then he hesitated and said, "Ye Lin, I heard that you are looking for me?"


    Ye Lin called the waiter to order a cup of tea for Liu Ma and ordered a cup of boiled water.


    Think about it, directly to the point asked: "Liu Ma, my father-in-law is poisoned coma, you heard?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    At this time, the waiter just brought up the tea. Liu Ma was excited and stood up. The glass of water just spilled on her body. It was a little hot, but she didn''t react much.


    Ye Lin quickly got up, picked up a paper towel to wipe the water for her, and said: "Liu Ma, I know, with your feelings for Ning family, you know what poison in your father-in-law, but you don''t tell it, there must be a reason why you have to."


    Looking down, Ye Lin saw that Liu Ma''s hand was shaking. She frowned and continued: "Liu Ma, maybe it''s your father-in-law who won''t let you say it?"


    She watched Liu Ma''s hand tremble, and her heart sank. At this time, the waiter took a dry towel to wipe it for Liu ma. Fortunately, there was a coat blocking it, and the water did not penetrate into her skin.


    After the waiter left, Liu Ma sat down on the sofa and closed her eyes. She was struggling with encouragement. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were all red. She looked at Ye Lin and said in a voice, "ninglao''s poison is from my ex husband."


    Ye Lin''s hand trembled with a teacup. What happened to his ex husband? She thought Liu Ma had never married anyone in her life? Originally, she just left.


    "My ex husband is a folk traditional Chinese medicine. When he was young, he worked as a family doctor for the Ning family for several years. Later, he became obsessed and became interested in studying poisons. I I I just couldn''t bear because of his poison, so I divorced him at last. "


    After she said this, Ye Lin was even more shocked. It turned out that so many things had happened to Liu ma. She only said that Liu Ma had not married and had no children, but she didn''t want to. It turned out that there were these stories in the middle.


    "That day, I heard that young master Ning was poisoned. My first reaction was to think of him. Later, I called him to confirm. Unexpectedly, it was really that beast..." Speaking of this, Liu''s mother burst into tears. "I quarreled with him at that time and said that I wanted to take him to the Public Security Bureau. He told me that it was Mr. Ning''s request, and I didn''t let him tell others. Because I didn''t know what Mr. Ning meant, I had no idea for a moment."


    Speaking of this, she looked up at Ye Lin, "but, this matter, Ye Lin, how do you know?"


    Ye Lin took a look at her, "Xiao Xi overheard you and his phone call. He told me last night."


    Immediately, she asked: "well, Ma Liu, where is your ex husband now? Do you know? I think... "


    "But Mr. Ning didn''t let you know. Would you save him like this?" Liu Ma interrupts Ye Lin.


    Ye Lin thought, "Ma Liu, my father-in-law should have found your ex husband more than a year ago, right? At that time, he did so. I think he was afraid that when I knew what he had done to my parents in the future, it would affect my feelings with Shaochen. " Then she made a long story short and told Liu Ma about Ning''s father and her parents.


    Obviously, this kind of past also made Liu Ma sigh about her fate.


    "So, you don''t hate him now?"


    Ye Lin shook his head, "he is Xiao Xi and Xiao Mo''s grandfather. Besides, my parents have passed away, and I believe that my father-in-law will not do that. Therefore, I don''t hate him. Besides, the feelings between Shaochen and me are worth trusting him."


    Liu Ma heard Ye Lin say so, relieved, "that''s good, I said Shaochen this child vision is good, Ye Lin you this wench, a look is reasonable."


    Then she took out her cell phone from her pocket and dialed his ex husband''s phone in front of Ye Lin, "Hello, well, I have something to do with you. Where are you now? OK, I''ll see you in the afternoon


    Hang up the phone, Liu Ma said, "he has something in the morning, outside, in the afternoon, I''ll take you."


    After separated from Liu Ma, Ye Lin called Ning Shaochen and told him, "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    Then she told Gao Hai about it, so that he didn''t have to come to pick her up. She went back by herself.


    Le Jia is directly brought to her office by Gao Hai. Xiao Dong looks at the two people coming in together, with a smile in her eyes.


    "Bring me the project plan of W city." Gao Hai said.


    After taking the design drawing, Gao Hai takes it and hands it to le Jia, "can you still understand it?"


    Le Jia took the stack of design drawings from Gao Hai, opened them, and she was stunned. The handwriting was obviously hers. Then she looked at the design carefully.


    Page by page, when she saw the last page, she sighed: "originally, I am so talented now?"


    Small East is stunned, looking at Gao Hai, "she, is this boasting oneself?"


    Gao Hai''s mouth goes up. He finds that after Lejia has lost his memory, his obvious personality is much more interesting.


    "How, do you still understand?"


    Le Jia nodded, "well, I can understand."


    Gao Hai a joy, suddenly relieved, "OK, OK."


    Seeing his expression, Le Jia was a little proud for a moment. She turned out that she was excellent seven years later, and she could help her masculine God.


    "Xiaodong, you can arrange a room nearby so that Le Jia can work on it and concentrate on the project of W city."


    Le Jia waved, "no, you don''t want to make an exception for me. I used to work where I will work in the future. Don''t let others say that you protect your shorts."After that, she thought about it and said, "besides, you should not disclose our relationship for the time being, OK?" Although she didn''t know how she used to get along with Gao Hai, she looked down at herself and then at Gao Hai. For a moment, she took a breath. The gap was too big.


    Gao Hai looked at Le Jia and said, "what do you mean? Think I''m ashamed? "


    Le Jia stares at him, picks up the bag and documents on the sofa, "don''t you think it''s not good to open your eyes and tell lies?" She''s afraid he''s going to lose face, OK?


    Here, she looked at Xiaodong, "this handsome guy, please tell me where I worked before? Can you take me for a moment? "


    Xiao Dong listens to suppress to smile, light cough a, looked at Gao Hai, "Gao Zong, that I take madam to go first?"


    Because Lejia loves to help people at ordinary times, her popularity is very good in the design department. When everyone sees her coming, they say hello one after another. The manager has long heard that Gao Hai is very satisfied with Lejia''s design, so when he sees her coming, he even welcomes her, "Jiajia, good performance."


    Le Jia looks at the woman in front of her and Xiao Dong.


    "Your department manager." Xiao Dong whispered in her ear.


    Le Jia nodded hastily. "Thank you, manager."


    Then Xiao Dong gave a brief introduction to the people in the design department, such as the name of long hair, short hair and fat hair


    After practicing silently in her heart, Lejia let Xiaodong go.


    Looking at the design in front of her, she was very grateful for the kindness of God, and didn''t let her forget what she had learned.


    On the contrary, looking at the design again, as a spectator, she found several shortcomings before. After modification, she made the design more perfect.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a schemer, Le Jia." All of a sudden, a female voice was heard above her head www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Le Jia looked up at the woman with long hair in front of her. She thought of Xiao Dong''s introduction. She stood up and said with a smile, "Hello, Xiao Yu."


    The woman called Xiaoyu raised her head and hummed coldly, "I ask you, you know I''m doing this case, how can you steal the design? Are you ready to replace me? "


    Le Jia blinked. She frowned and remembered what Xiao Dong had told her about the case when she came here. She said with a smile: "you misunderstood me. I just had nothing to do at that time. I wanted to challenge myself. I didn''t expect that I could be taken in by President Gao."


    "Hum, you have nothing to do. You are very capable. As a newcomer, you can win general manager Gao''s favor by designing things casually. But we, who have been working for many years, are despised by General Manager Gao." In a word, she directly pushed Le Jia to the top of the storm.


    "OK, light rain, say a few words less. It''s normal for the waves behind the Yangtze River to push the waves ahead. Don''t be unconvinced if you lose." There was a voice.


    At this time, the manager called at the door of the office: "Jiajia, Mr. Gao asked you to go to his office."


    Le Jia breathed a sigh of relief, simply cleaned up the things, and rushed out of the door. After two steps, she found that she didn''t take the mobile phone. When she came back, she was just about to push the door, when she heard someone say, "do you think it''s her way to our Gao Zong?"


    "Come on, what can she do, a trick? If you don''t take a look at her figure and appearance, it will be a hindrance for us to give her shoes. I think she is the real talent. "


    After a while, she pushed the door in, lowered her head, took the mobile phone and went out.


    I thought it would be discussed, but I didn''t think it would be so ugly.


    Fortunately, she has foresight, otherwise, if she really announced her relationship with Gao Hai, she would be drowned by the female staff of the company.


    When she went to the bathroom, she took out her mobile phone, subconsciously turned out Suya''s wechat, and looked at the chat records above. They haven''t deleted them for more than a month. They chat every day, and the records are very long. It can be seen that she really has a good relationship with Suya before, and they have nothing to say.


    When she saw the information about her successful interview that day, she looked at the time. More than a month ago, it turned out that she had only been in Gao''s for more than a month.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang, looked, it was Gao Hai, she did not answer, opened the bathroom door, went out.


    When I went upstairs, I happened to see Gao Hai push the door out. When I saw her, I took her hand, but she was thrown away by Le Jia. "Don''t move your hands and feet. I''m seen." With that, he went in.


    Gao Hai looked at the hand that was despised, picked to pick eyebrow slightly, followed to go in, "what''s the matter with you, looking at the mood seems not very good?"


    Le Jia turns her head and stares at Gao Hai. Her eyes sweep from top to bottom. Her face is perfect, her figure is perfect, and she has the ability to make money. No wonder people say that about her. It''s really impeccable. However, so what? This is her husband. Thinking of this, her mouth rises. She thinks that Le Jia will be wonderful seven years later. She can have such good working ability and catch up with her dream lover.


    Thinking of this, as for those who don''t carry shoes, she decided not to care.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Gao Hai opens the window before going to the office. Le Jia finds out that there is a sunny glass room outside Gao Hai''s office. The glass room is designed as one room and one living room.


    There are several dishes on the wooden table in the living room. She was overjoyed when she opened the door.


    "Did you ask me to come up for dinner?"


    Gao Hai nodded, "is it difficult?"


    "Husband, I can marry you. It''s a blessing from my previous life." Lega is good at expressing people she knows. She is happy, she smiles, she is sad, she cries.


    A "husband" makes Gao Haimei smile. Although he is not as cold as Ning Shaochen, he doesn''t talk too much. He is even the kind of person who is shy in front of the girl he likes. Facing the active and enthusiastic character of Le Jia, he once again feels at a loss. He touches the back of his head, purses his mouth and smiles, "sit down and eat Let''s have dinner. When it''s noon, you''ll come up by yourself, you know? I asked my aunt to come here. You can tell her what you want to eat one day in advance. "


    Le Jia fed a spoonful of soup into her mouth, nodded first, then shook her head, "no, no, I run to you every day. After a long time, I''ll be in trouble."


    High sea smell speech, face sink down, "that directly open."


    Seeing his cold face, Le Jia had to compromise, "OK." Looking at the dishes on the table, "you have so many delicious food every day. You are not afraid to cultivate me into a pig."


    Her words made Gao Hai''s face soften a lot. She put a piece of pork in her bowl and said, "eat it. If you become a pig, others can''t take it away."


    Le Jia almost didn''t spit out the food in her mouth and said, "you''re not afraid of being robbed, but I''m afraid!"


    No matter how fat she is, she can''t see it any more. She doesn''t believe it. Gao Hai won''t get tired of it for a long time. So she gives Gao Hai the meat in the bowl again. "You can eat it. You''re better. I''m afraid you''ll be robbed."With that, they looked at each other and laughed.


    On the other side, Ye Lin leans in Ning Shaochen''s arms and says, "Shaochen, you said that if Liu Ma and her ex husband have antidotes, but he promised dad not to tell us about it. In case he refuses to give them to us, what can he do?"


    Ning Shaochen held Ye Lin '' You can have a try. "


    "Well, hope." Ye Lin finished, put his arms around Ning Shaochen''s waist, drilled into his arms, and closed his eyes. He didn''t sleep well last night, and now he just needs to make up for sleep.


    When ye Lin wakes up again, she lies on a bed, turns her head and looks at the decoration of the room, which is obviously in the hotel.


    Didn''t you go to find Liu Ma''s ex husband?


    She sat up and got out of bed. Just then she heard the door open.


    Ning Shaochen and catkins come in one after another. Seeing ye Lin get up, Ning Shaochen rushes over, "wake up?"


    "How''s it going? Did you go to him? how? Is the antidote coming? " Ye Lin asked eagerly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Ning Shaochen held her shoulders, "don''t worry, sit down first, listen to me."


    Ye Lin frowned, "how can I not be in a hurry? It''s about Dad''s life. " It''s also a matter of whether they can be happy in their life. How can she be in no hurry?


    "Got it, but he said he didn''t know how long Dad took it. I''m afraid it didn''t work very well." Ning Shaochen said this with a dignified face. In fact, the original words of Liu Ma''s ex husband are: "this poison has been in the body for too long. I can''t guarantee whether the antidote can completely remove the toxin and how much influence it will have."


    Ning Shaochen is afraid that Ye Lin is worried, so he talks about things lightly.


    "Let''s go. Anyway, we''ll have a try. Maybe lucky people have their own way?" This side said, Ye Lin picked up clothes, bags, mobile phones, arm Ning Shaochen, "let''s go, let''s go to the hospital first." At the same time, pray silently in your heart that things will go well.


    When he got to the door of the hospital, Ye Lin put his hand on the handle of the car and finally put it down, "Shaochen, you''d better go by yourself, I I''ll wait for you in the car. You can tell me the result! " She was also afraid of too much hope and too much disappointment.


    If Ning''s father has been in such a coma, even if she and Ning Shaochen can not care, then her heart, will also feel guilty for a lifetime.


    Ning Shaochen how can not know her idea, nodded, "OK, you wait for me, Ye Lin no matter what the result is, you don''t have too much burden, Dad saved you at that time, I think, his original intention is certainly don''t want you to live a lifetime with guilt."


    Ye Lin''s eyes were red, but his face was not different. He nodded to Ning Shaochen, "OK, go quickly."


    Through the window, looking at the slender figure, Ye Lin made up her mind that no matter what happened in her life, she would not leave this man, even if she felt guilty.


    Waiting makes time too long


    Ning mother know Ning Shaochen is to get the antidote, see him come back, excited to stand up, behind the chair fell down, hit the foot, she did not respond.


    "How about Shaochen? Have you got it? "


    Ning Shaochen nodded, "just gave it to the doctor. They will test the ingredients of the antidote as soon as possible. After confirming that it doesn''t matter, they will give it to Dad. Mom, it will be OK."


    Ning mother nodded, this more than a month, she haggard a lot, originally mellow face, also lost a lot.


    When Ning Qian came, it was an hour later. When she came in, she looked at Ning Shaochen and said, "brother, did you take her back?"


    Ning Shaochen hears speech, squint, did not respond.


    The house fell into silence. Several people didn''t speak. After a long time, Ning''s mother said, "now that I''m back, I don''t know how to come to see your father?"


    Ning Qian and Ning Shaochen are all surprised. Ning''s mother''s meaning is obviously to forgive Ye Lin.


    "Mom, I don''t want to defend for her, because dad didn''t wake up. Everything I said seemed unfilial. But, one thing, if Dad wakes up, you can confirm with him that dad was trying to save her. When he fell to the cliff, Yelin didn''t push him. But, Dad became like this, she felt very guilty."


    After saying that, Ning Shaochen found that Ning Qian and Ning''s mother''s face had not changed much. He didn''t seem surprised at this. He frowned.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, her grandfather and uncle came yesterday. They have already told us about it."


    Ning Shaochen eyebrows slightly up, "they come? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    "You are busy looking for your daughter-in-law. How dare we disturb you?" Ning mother finish saying, Ni eyes Ning Shaochen, "however, this matter, since you already know, why don''t you tell me all the time?"


    "Because of this, you have deep prejudice against her. I''m afraid you think I''m saying good things for her. Don''t you hate her more?"


    It''s no wonder that grandfather and uncle didn''t take any action for Ye Lin''s disappearance. Originally, they knew that he had brought her back. Thinking about grandfather''s 10 day period, they were probably just giving Ye Lin and him a test.


    Ning''s mother went to Ning''s father''s bed and stretched out her hand to take his hair off his forehead. "My father, since you can save this daughter-in-law with your life, I believe you must be right."


    Ning Qian listen to Ning mother said, face also some ugly, if the father that day is to save Ye Lin, but can explain, she saw the pull, should be the father looking at Ye Lin to fall off the cliff, in order to save her throw her to the mountain, he fell down.


    Think of this, her eyes suddenly some apology.


    When she just came, she saw her brother''s car in the basement, and also saw Ye Lin frowning in the car from the side rear, which showed that she was very nervous.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and the attending doctor in a white coat came in from the outside, "Ning Shao, the ingredients of the medicine have been detected, and you can take it."


    Everyone a joy, then, from the outside and into a few doctors, waiting on Ning Fu to take the medicine.


    As time goes by, Ning''s father is still the same as before. Wen Si doesn''t move. As time goes on, people''s hearts gradually sink.


    The joy on the face is gradually replaced by loss.Because everyone knows that if the antidote doesn''t work, Ning''s father won''t know the year and month when he wakes up.


    Just when everyone thought it was a foregone conclusion, Ning''s mother held Ning''s father''s hand and felt that her fingertips seemed to move. At first, she thought that she missed him too much. He woke up, had hallucinations, and didn''t dare to make a sound. Only when she felt that those fingers had moved, she cried with joy, "Shaochen, Xiaoqian, your father Your father has a reaction. "


    She put Ning Fu''s hand beside the bed. After a long time, after confirming that his finger moved again, everyone present was relieved.


    "Dad, Dad, I''m Xiaoqian. You''re conscious, aren''t you? Dad... " Xiaoqian calls him by Ning Fu''s bed.


    It was forty minutes later that Ning''s father woke up completely. When his eyes opened, everyone was relieved. Ning''s mother fell into his arms and cried.


    "Dad, why are you so stupid? Why do you poison yourself? " Ning Qian mouth, Ning mother cry more sad, "you die old boss, also said to me good life, but you hide from me, so to yourself, you are not afraid that I hate you for a lifetime?"


    Ning''s father opened his mouth and wanted to talk. He may have been in a coma for a long time, but his voice was still very weak.


    "What did you say?" Ning''s mother brought her ear closer to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    After hearing his words clearly, he looked up at Ning Shaochen, "you see, as soon as your father wakes up, he asks if the girl is OK?"


    Ning Shaochen felt depressed in his heart, so many days of gas, all of a sudden Shun open, "Dad, she got off in the building, I told her to come up."


    Ning Fu blinked.


    Ning Shaochen didn''t call Ye Lin, but went downstairs in person and watched him trot. Ning''s mother turned her eyes and looked at Ning''s father, "old man, we thought it was the girl who pushed you down. Almost Almost sent her to jail. "


    When Ning''s mother''s voice fell, he saw that Ning''s father''s face turned red in an instant. He raised his hand and pointed to Ning''s mother, "you You You guys... "


    "Dad, I I didn''t think that you wanted to save her. I thought she pulled you down. "


    Ye Lin saw Ning Shaochen pull open the door, excitedly want to stand up, forget in the car, head dusted to the roof, issued a "hiss".


    Ning Shaochen got in the car and pulled her, "does it hurt? Let me see... "


    Ye Lin waved his hand, "you Don''t worry about me. You can tell me. How''s dad? Did you wake up? "


    Her worry, let rather young Chen distressed, he reached out to her arms, big hand on the back of her head, "wife, wronged you."


    This is Ning Shaochen''s first time to call Ye Lin like this. Ye Lin was stunned for a moment, and then he regained his mind. "It means, Dad wakes up, isn''t it?"


    Big hand patted her on the back, "well, wake up, he wants to see you, let''s go up."


    A drop of tears fell on the back of Ning Shaochen''s hand. Ye Lin pushed Ning Shaochen away and wiped his tears. "Let''s go."


    Two people open the door, but saw Ning mother and Ning Qian standing outside the car not far away, see two people get off, Ning mother pushed under Ning Qian.


    Ye Lin and Ning Shaochen looked at each other and stepped forward.


    At this time, Ning Qian just walked up to them. Ning Qian looked at Ye Lin and knelt down on her knees. "Sister in law, I was wrong. I wronged you. I almost put you in prison. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t just rely on my own guess to make a final decision on you. I''m sorry..."


    Ye Lin quickly stepped forward, hands up Ning Qian, "Xiaoqian, what are you doing? Fool, that''s human nature. If I had changed at that time, I would have done the same. You''re not wrong. I don''t blame you, really. " Say, wipe the tears on the face for Ning Qian, "quick don''t cry, I listen to little Chen say, you and catkins are getting married soon, if it''s not for my this matter delay, can''t point to, you are married."


    Ye Lin timely change the topic, her considerate and magnanimous let Ning Qian is shameless, she blames himself at that time how can so deny the woman in front of.


    How could she not be more tolerant when she could turn herself into such a woman in order to save her brother''s miscarriage?


    At this time, Ning''s mother also came up and took Ye Lin''s hand, "son, it''s us who are not good. You are wronged. You..."


    "Mom, you''ve all come down. Dad is alone on it. How lonely it is. Let''s go up and see him." Ye Lin interrupts Ning''s mother''s next words, saying "Ma" is enough to explain everything.


    Ning father see Ye Lin, struggling to sit up, Ning mother see, the bed will be raised, and behind him a pillow.


    Ye Lin came forward and bowed deeply to Ning Fu, "Dad, thank you for saving your life at that time."


    Ning''s mother looks at Ye Lin beside the bed, and then looks at the love in her son''s eyes. She feels deeply for a moment. No wonder after that, her son can still believe this woman.


    Her character is really valuable. She can reduce the mistakes others have done to her, but enlarge the kindness others have shown to her.


    "Son, it''s his blessing that Shaochen can marry you." Ning Fu''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Ye Lin took Ning Shaochen''s arm, "Dad, it''s my blessing to marry him."


    This is the end of the day.


    Ning''s father left the hospital the next day. In order to make sure that all the toxins in his body have been cleared, Ning Shaochen asked them to stay in China.


    Ningzhai, which has been deserted for a long time, becomes lively all of a sudden.


    It may be the rest of his life, or the knot in his heart has been untied, or the toxin in his body has gone, and Ning Fu''s character has changed a lot. He is no longer so grumpy, but his spleen is better.


    In the evening, Ning Shaochen seldom works overtime.


    When ye Lin coaxes Ye Xiaomo to come to the room, he happens to see Ning Shaochen taking off his clothes. Conditionally, he turns around.


    After a while, there were a pair of slender hands around the waist, "tell me, which place have you never seen?"


    In a word, Ye Lin''s face turned red, "then you can tell me what I''ve been doing since I''ve been away from home for more than a month? Ye Xiaomo said, "did you go to find his stepmother?"


    Ning Shaochen put the hand in Ye Lin''s waist, tight tight, "have you found stepmother, you can try, don''t you know?" Then he whispered in Yelin''s ear for a while.


    "Ning Shaochen, you are shameless, I don''t want to."A man coughed softly, "what did I say? "Shameless?"


    Ye Lin strong pull open his big hand, "I go to wash first."


    "Together!"


    "Didn''t you wash it?"


    "I''ll help you."


    "Ning Shaochen, can you stop being so shameless?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, in the middle of breakfast, Ning Qian suddenly suggested that we have a reunion dinner.


    Ning Fu, who had never opened his mouth, said in a voice: "Ye Lin, you call your brother here, too."


    Ye Lin Leng next, think and speak, "Dad, call my brother, that, can call my sister-in-law?"


    "Sister in law?" Ning Shaochen looked at Ye Lin, "when did your brother marry a sister-in-law?"


    Ye Lin smiles and doesn''t speak. He goes upstairs and calls Gao Hai, "brother, I must bring my sister-in-law here." She stressed again and hung up.


    After work, Gao Hai saw that Lejia didn''t send a message to him. He called her several times, but she didn''t answer. He called her again, but no one answered. He couldn''t help frowning.


    When I got to the design department, the design department was alone. When I saw him coming, I quickly stood up and said, "Mr. Gao, how did you come here?"


    "Where''s Le Jia?"


    The man bowed his head and dared not speak.


    "What''s your question? Where''s Le Jia? " Gao Hai''s voice sank a little.


    "Well, sister Xiaoyu''s birthday today. She told us to have a dinner together. Le Jia should go with her."


    "In that case, why don''t you go?"


    Glasses sister pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose, "I have a stomachache, so I didn''t go."


    Gao Hai looked at her and found that after a while, a lot of sweat had appeared on her forehead, "is there anything wrong? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    In the clubhouse, Le Jia sits on the toilet table, listening to the deafening music and bursts of laughter outside. She turns her lips and blames herself for being too simple. Today, Xiaoyu''s birthday, she asked her to attend. Because the last time things were unpleasant, she didn''t want to come and didn''t prepare gifts for others, but Xiaoyu apologized and said good things.


    When she came, she said that she would borrow her mobile phone to make a phone call. Later, someone told her to go to the bathroom, but she was locked in.


    She tried many ways and couldn''t open the door. In the end, she gave up and thought about the worst. She didn''t go back at night. When Gao Hai found out, she would always find her.


    So, simply sit on the washing table, with water marks on the black frosted marble, drawing the design.


    When Gao Hai arrived, everyone was very surprised.


    "Mr. Gao, who are you?" Light rain see him come, a pair of flattered appearance.


    Gao Hai nodded to her, "happy birthday."


    Then, his eyes searched around the venue, and did not find Le Jia, "where''s Le Jia? I have something to do with her


    Xiaoyu, with a clattering in her heart, frowned and deliberately turned back to look for her in the meeting hall, "that, I don''t know, I saw her before..."


    Gao Hai thinks. He takes out his cell phone and dials Lejia''s cell phone again. It''s clear that the cell phone is ringing, but no one answers?


    "Turn off the music." He looked at the light rain and said in a cold voice.


    Xiaoyu felt guilty, but in the end she did.


    After the music is off, Gao Hai dials Lejia''s mobile phone again.


    "Here it is." The crowd didn''t know who yelled. Gao Hai almost trotted over, took the man''s mobile phone, looked at it and confirmed it was le Jia''s.


    "Did you see her?"


    The girl hid behind her boyfriend, shaking her head, but her eyes twinkled.


    Obviously, she knew where Le Jia was?


    Le Jia''s bag is here, but the person is missing. Obviously, there is a problem here.


    "None of you know, do you? Well, no one present is allowed to leave. I''ll call the police now. If anyone is found out who has not reported, I''ll go to the personnel department to leave tomorrow. "


    Gao Hai said, took out the mobile phone, dialed the 110 phone, and pressed the hands-free key.


    "She went to the bathroom and never came back." Before hiding behind her boyfriend, the girl heard that she would leave and quickly said that she was a fresh graduate. She finally entered Gao''s family. She really didn''t want to be expelled for this reason.


    At this time, the alarm phone has been connected. Gao Haigang is ready to make a sound. Xiaoyu comes forward, grabs his phone and presses the hang up button: "Mr. Gao, I''ll help you find Lejia. Don''t call the police. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding."


    With that, she stepped back, turned around and walked around the hall to the second floor. In the innermost bathroom on the second floor, she took out the key and opened the door.


    Gao Hai is right behind her. Seeing her like this, he knows it. His eyes are cold. He sweeps the light rain. When he enters the bathroom, he sees Le Jia standing on the washing table, concentrating on painting in the mirror. He doesn''t even notice him coming in.


    He could not help but feel both pain and relief.


    I feel sorry for her being bullied, and I feel relieved that she has a good attitude.


    As he approached, he looked carefully. It was the design of W city.


    Don''t want to disturb her, and afraid of her fall, so, has been standing behind her, silently looking at her.


    "If only there was an overpass in this place." She put her finger to her chin and said to herself.


    "It''s not impossible."


    "But the cost is too high, I''m worried..." Le Jia said half of it, reflected it, looked back at Gao Hai, and exclaimed excitedly: "old..." The light from the corner of her eyes saw the light rain at the door and said, "boss, how can you come?"


    Gao Haichong looked at her, "can in this environment, do not forget to work, well, good, tomorrow, give you a raise."


    With that, he reached out, "Miss Le, it''s dangerous up there, come down and say."


    Le Jia wants to say that this height, for her, is pediatrics. However, it seems that men don''t like tough women. They nod their heads and put their hands on Gao Hai''s hands. What they wanted to jump down was to slide down slowly.


    "Come on, there''s a problem that we need to discuss again."


    Le Jia nods, pulls back her hand and follows Gao Hai.


    When passing by Xiaoyu, she hesitated. Suddenly, she pulled her arm and pulled her in. Without Xiaoyu''s reaction, she directly closed the door, pulled out the key of the door and threw it into the garbage can.


    This kind of door, even if you can unlock it, it will take some time. Let her have a good taste of it.


    Gao Hai stood a few steps away, looking at Le Jia''s action in one go, and could not help but turn his mouth.


    Seeing Gao Hai''s smile, Le Jia glared at him: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m sure I won''t make you angry in the future. I''ll never come to a good end." Then he took Le Jia''s hand and said, "let''s go.""You think I''m bad?"


    "Tooth for tooth, no problem."


    Then they looked at each other and laughed.


    When they arrived downstairs, although they only saw two people coming out, they didn''t see the light rain going up together, and they didn''t dare to ask.


    Le Jia goes to the seat, picks up her mobile phone and bag, and follows Gao Hai out of the club.


    "You said to go to your sister''s for dinner in the evening?" After seeing wechat, Le Jia asked.


    "I explained to her that I couldn''t go. What would you like to eat? I''ll take you to eat?"


    "Anything?"


    Gao Hai looked at her smile, feeling inexplicably good, "well, anything."


    "The big stall? Barbecue? Is that possible? "


    At this time, there was no memory of Gao Hai eating gear in her memory, so she thought that a rich man like him would not go to that place.


    When the car stopped at the gate of first gear, she was dumbfounded.


    "Roast crucian carp, eggplant, cartilage, chicken wings, Flammulina velutipes, cauliflower And two beers, please


    After the report, looking at Le Jia, "did you miss anything?"


    Le Jia was stunned. She thought that before she lost her memory, she would often come to eat this with Gao Hai. Therefore, Gao Hai could clearly know what she liked to eat


    When the boss served food to le Jia, he saw Le Jia and said with a smile, "Oh, boss Le, how did you come to my stall today?"


    When Le Jia heard that he called her boss Le, she thought he was talking to others and didn''t pay attention to her. When the boss saw that she ignored others, he walked away with an embarrassed face.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Le Jia nodded, "it''s not bad. Ah, I can''t eat it often in the future. It''s fatter if I eat too much."


    At this time, a man at the next table suddenly rushed to le Jia''s table and said, "Le Jia, is that you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Le Jia looks at the man in front of her. He looks very handsome. In her impression, there are not many men she knows. But she really doesn''t know him. Did she know him before amnesia?


    I didn''t dare to talk casually: "Hello, who are you?"


    Opposite the man, obviously dim eyes a few minutes, then, he to Ye Lin, very sensational said: "at the same table, do you still remember that year you beat two days dare not go to school I?"


    First, she couldn''t react. Then she pointed at him and said in surprise, "little five?"


    "Yes, I have a conscience. I thought you had forgotten me long ago. I haven''t seen you since graduation. How about now?" Xiao Wu directly pulled his stool and sat down at Le Jia''s table. His front and back movements were extremely natural.


    Le Jia is a little embarrassed. She subconsciously looks at Gao Hai and finds that his face is already frightening.


    "Who is this?" Xiao Wu looks at Gao Hai and asks.


    "I Our boss, come out and talk about work. " Lega is not ready to disclose her relationship with Gao Hai, so it is the best choice to say that he is the boss.


    "Oh, oh OK, that won''t disturb your work. Give me your mobile phone number and we''ll contact you later. "


    Then the two exchanged cell phone numbers, and Xiao Wu returned to his desk.


    In the whole process, Gao Hai was black and didn''t speak.


    "When we were in high school, we sat at the same table. At the beginning, he always bullied me. Once he gave me a hard beating, and he didn''t dare to do it any more. At that time, he was fatter than I was. I didn''t expect that he would become so handsome now." She said to clip cauliflower, but Gao Hai knocked chopsticks, cauliflower fell into the plate, "you miss so much, you might as well sit over and continue to talk about the past?"


    "No, another day..." Before the word "Ba" came out, a man had slapped his chopsticks heavily on the table.


    Le Jia pursed her lips and said, "we''ll invite him to dinner some other day."


    After that, Gao Hai''s face was cold all the way home. Le Jia felt that he thought too much. Finally, when he closed the door, Le Jia couldn''t help saying, "how can you be jealous of me? If you don''t look at other people''s present conditions, how can they take a fancy to me? It''s just that old classmates meet and say hello. Are you making a fuss? "


    Gao Hai''s action of changing shoes stopped, "do you mean those who like you are blind? How can you crack the jujube


    Well Le Jia doesn''t dare to talk. Oh, how can she forget that her husband, who is the dragon in the world, can marry her. It''s normal for other men to take a fancy to her, isn''t it?


    Looking at him, his ears were red with anger. For a moment, he was soft hearted. He put his arms around his waist and padded his toes. On Gao Hai''s thin lips, he kissed him like a dragonfly.


    When she wanted to go back, she was held by Gao Hai. She pressed the back of her head to herself and deepened the kiss.


    Ning Zhai


    "Dad, look at this?" After dinner, Ning Xiaoxi and Xiaomo go to bed. Ning Qian wants to discuss the engagement with LiuXu and leaves ahead of time. In the living room, there are only her and Ning Shaochen, Ning''s mother and Ning''s father. Ye Lin suddenly thinks of this picture and decides to take it out and ask Ning''s father.


    Ning''s father took the phone, and his eyes fell on the photo. When he saw the date on the opposite side, he was a little surprised. "This photo is really your father, but This date, no, he died three years earlier than this morning. "


    "Is the person in this picture Gao Fu?" Ye Lin asked.


    Ning''s father frowned and shook his head. "This is not Gao''s father. Although they are twins, they look very similar, but actually your father''s temperament is more outstanding. If they are together, it''s very easy to distinguish them."


    "Twins?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    "I have thought about it, but I''m not willing to believe that my uncle will be such a person." However, this can explain why Gao''s father is willing to raise Gao Hai, and why he is willing to let her have Ning Xiaoxi.


    "But Dad, if the person in this picture," it''s not Gao Fu, it''s my dad, how do you explain the date? "


    At that time, there should be no PS, not to mention the mother would not be so deliberate.


    "Where did you get this picture?"


    "After I gave birth to Xiao Xi, in order to take care of my mother, I rented a room in w City, which was given to me by the uncle next door."


    Speaking of this, ye Linye was very puzzled. The fact that the uncle had this photo showed that he knew his mother, but seeing his mother''s reaction at that time, he didn''t seem to have known her before.


    "Let Shaochen send someone to check this! If you can find it, everyone will be happy... " Speaking of this, Ning Fu said, "if you can''t find it, girl, don''t think about it any more. It''s all over. Now, as long as you are good with Shaochen and the children, these things are past."


    Ye Lin nodded and stood up, "OK, Dad, you and mom should go to bed early. We''ll go back to our room first."


    In the room, Ning Shaochen hugs Ye Lin from behind, heavily vomites a tone, "finally the rain has passed and the sky has cleared up."


    Ning Shaochen is not a sentimental person. He can express this kind of emotion, which shows that he is really tired during this period of time.Ye Lin turned around and drew a circle on his chest with his slender fingers. "Ning Shaochen, since everything has been solved, should you give me an account?"


    Ning Shaochen holds her hand, naturally understand her meaning, "tomorrow, we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, next, arrange wedding photos, next, I will give you a grand wedding I owe you that. "


    Ye Lin shakes his head, "two children, the wedding should be simple. I''m 30 years old. It''s grand. I don''t want it. I''m embarrassed..."


    She said, half a day did not hear Ning Shaochen''s response, looked up to see Ning Shaochen eyes actually have fog


    Hands up, touching his cheek, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Wife, let you wait for me for so many years, also let you get married for the first time, become a second marriage, I am particularly guilty, so, don''t refuse me, maybe, you think these things are too formalized, but I want to give you the best I can do."


    In fact, she thinks that no matter how grand the wedding is, no matter how beautiful the appearance is, it''s just for others to see.


    In marriage, a woman''s happiness, such as drinking water, warm and cold know.


    However, she could not bear to feel guilty, so she nodded, "OK, listen to you."


    The next day, when they arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, many people sat in the waiting room. Ning Shaochen was surprised. Instead of doing anything special, he took the queue number and sat in the middle of the crowd with Ye Lin, shouting.


    Both of them dress up today, so it''s more eye-catching.


    Suddenly, Ye Lin pulled down the edge of Ning Shaochen''s clothes, "someone is taking a picture."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Ning Shaochen held her hand and didn''t speak.


    In this way, Ye Lin knew that it must be Ning Shaochen''s tacit consent.


    "What do you think of the wedding? Like Chinese or western? " In waiting time, Ning Shaochen strives for Ye Lin''s opinion.


    Chinese or western?


    "Well, Chinese style and Western style have their own merits. It doesn''t matter. I can do either. As long as the bridegroom is you, it''s OK." With that, she leaned on Ning Shaochen''s shoulder, "Shaochen, after our wedding, I want to have a physical examination."


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "Oh, I I didn''t tell you that I want to have another one and have two children for you. It''s cheaper for you. What''s the matter, you have to wait on me. "


    Ning Shaochen hugs her waist and suddenly tightens it. He presses the tenderness in his heart. "Ye Lin, we can check our body, but if the child can be born, we will let it be, OK?"


    With that, he looked at Ye Lin nervously.


    Ye Lin inhaled, "look, you are so nervous. Are you so afraid to serve me? In fact, I think so. Anyway, there are Xiaoxi and Xiaomo. If we can have one, we can''t, and we have no regrets. "


    At this time, a man in uniform came up, "Ning Shao, it''s your turn and your wife''s turn. Please follow me."


    Fill out forms, take photos, register


    When holding the two red books, Ye Lin could not help but shed tears. Along the way, only they knew what they had experienced. It was not easy.


    "Don''t cry. What people don''t know is that I forced you." Ning Shaochen seldom joke, Ye Lin pinched in his waist, "hate."


    Out of the Civil Security Bureau, Ye Lin suddenly stopped and looked at Ning Shaochen, "you Can you take me somewhere? "


    Ning Shaochen nodded, "where?"


    "I want to see Gao Wen."


    For this woman, the daughter of her uncle, Ye Lin''s feelings are too complicated.


    "What are you going to see her do?" Ning Shaochen''s face is not very good. Obviously, for Gao Wen, he has no more feelings.


    "No matter how we can be together, don''t we also owe it to her. It''s all certified. Shouldn''t we be grateful? Besides, there are some things I want her to understand. "


    Ning Shaochen understood what she thought in her heart, "OK, go with you."


    Ye Lin thought about many kinds of seeing Gao Wen again, but he didn''t think it would be the scene in front of him.


    The original long hair was flattened, and there was a ferocious scar on the right side of her face. Her face was dark and yellow, and she was dressed in prison clothes. If it was not for the facial features that could see her shadow, Ye Lin could not recognize that she was Gao Wen.


    Gao Wen looks at the woman in front of her and stands up from her chair in surprise.


    "You Shen Beiyi


    Before he came here, Ye Lin went home and put on Shen Beiyi''s make-up. What he suffered in those years has to come to an end today.


    On the way, Ning Shaochen tells her that Gao Wen has been sentenced to life imprisonment for intentional homicide and other crimes.


    When she was just in prison, she committed suicide with a spoon and hanged herself on the beam. In the end, she failed. Later, she may have accepted her life, but she didn''t have to worry about it.


    However, after knowing that Gao Hai was the target of her intentional murder, Ye Lin was really mad. She never thought that Gao Wen had pushed Gao Hai down the cliff. No matter how they were not brothers and sisters, they had been together for so many years. She really didn''t know what this woman''s heart was made of, and she was so cruel. Thinking of this, she felt sorry for her brother Elder brother, moreover, this woman madly wants her mother to take the blame for her, causing her mother to commit suicide in prison.


    Thinking of this, she felt that it was right to sentence her to be late.


    "Hello, Miss Gao, long time no see."


    Gao Wen looks at Ning Shaochen embracing her waist and laughs for a moment. "It seems that I and that ye are losers. Ning Shaochen, I didn''t expect that you are so special."


    Ye Lin smiles, takes out a red book from the bag, unfolds, facing Gao Wen.


    "Look, Miss Gao, what''s this?"


    Gao Wen sneered coldly, "marriage certificate?"


    "Miss Gao, you may as well have a close look. Whose marriage certificate is this?"


    Her voice falls, Gao Wen changed facial expression, face close behind, see above is Ye Lin and Ning Shaochen, can''t help but frown, "this is what meaning?"


    Ye Lin will take away the marriage certificate, and then, she asked Gao Wen, "Miss Gao, I don''t know if you are very curious. At the beginning, why did your human skin mask confuse the real with the fake, but Gao Hai saw through it? Why did Gao Hai see through it, but still bring you into Ning''s home? Do you want to know this?"


    Gao Wen''s anger is unstoppable voice way, "is it you? Did you do it in the back? "


    Ye Lin said with a smile, "no, it''s not me. It''s because there is no Shen Beiyi in the world. How can she get her sister, Shen Yiyi?""What do you mean?"


    Ye Lin took out the prepared make-up remover, wiped it on his face with a cotton pad for a moment, then dried it with a paper towel, and then showed a beautiful face.


    Gao Wen opened her mouth and couldn''t close it for a long time. Then she laughed even louder. At the end of the laugh, it became a cry, "I see, I see It turns out that I''m the complete fool, the fool. "


    "Ning Shaochen, you ungrateful person, even if you don''t like me, why do you treat me like this? No matter who I am bad to, I swear that I always love you, but you actually cheat me with others." She shouts at Ning Shaochen.


    Ning Shaochen, who had never opened his mouth, looked down at Ye Lin, then looked up at Gao Wen, "didn''t you cheat me? I won''t say anything else. Gao Wen, who saved me more than ten years ago? You don''t understand? I tell you, Ye Lin saved me, and you can''t be pregnant. Do you think I''m a fool? "


    Gao Wen''s face turns white. She thought she could count on Ning Shaochen to save her for the sake of old love. Now she knows that the man who really sent herself to prison is this man.


    "You You wait. When my father comes back, I won''t spare you. Even if I die, I''ll pull you on the mat. " Suddenly, Gao Wen thought of her father who had disappeared, and her eyes lit up hope again.


    Ye Lin took Ning Shaochen and stood up, "let''s go." They all know where Gao''s father is going. He was caught by his grandfather. I''m afraid there''s no hope for him to come out again in his life.


    "Don''t go Did you hear that... "


    The woman in the back was still shouting, but neither of them stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Out of the prison, the exciting sunshine let Ye Lin raise his hand, cover his eyes, and take a deep breath, "Ning Shaochen, there will be no Gao Wen between us in the future, and I hope there won''t be another Gao Wen." She knows what she means.


    Everyone says that marriage is the grave of love. Although they have experienced so much in recent years, she is afraid that once they are calm, love will gradually fade away.


    Ning Shaochen''s fingers shuttled between her hair, then bowed his head and whispered in Yelin''s ear, "the most powerful years of a man are all dedicated to you. Even after that, if you have the heart, you are afraid that you are powerless. What are you worried about?"


    Ye Lin frowned and looked around. "Ning Shaochen, there are so many people coming and going here. Are you not afraid that others will hear you?"


    "So what? Who cares if I talk to my wife? "


    Ye Lin glared at him.


    At this time, Ning Shaochen''s mobile phone rings. He looks at it. It''s catkins. He answers, "Hey, well, I''ll come here now."


    "Come on, I''ll take you to your company first."


    Ye Lin lifts his long hair behind his ear and follows Ning Shaochen to get on the bus.


    Meanwhile, Gao''s


    "Jiajia, where did Mr. Gao take you last night?"


    As soon as Le Jia entered the office, a large group of people gathered around.


    Where are you going? Did you go to the barbecue? No, she didn''t have the guts to answer that.


    "No, I discussed the design with him, and then I went home."


    "So? Mr. Gao is really interesting. The company has received thousands of projects all over the country. Although the project in W city is not small, it is not very big. How could Mr. Gao be so interested in this design? "


    Ye Jia shook his head, "I''m new here, I don''t understand."


    When she got to her seat, she saw that Xiaoyu''s seat next door was empty. Looking at the time, it was more than ten minutes after work.


    "Xiaoyu, haven''t you come yet?" She pretended to ask her colleagues next to her.


    "I heard she quit?" I don''t know who said that.


    "If you don''t do anything, you will be dismissed by the company, OK?"


    "How do you know?"


    "My boyfriend said that he saw Xiaoyu go to the personnel department to go through the formalities in the morning. It is estimated that he came early for fear that we might see him."


    Then, in the office, the discussion began, and everyone guessed the reason why Xiaoyu was dismissed.


    "Do you think it''s because she closed the toilet yesterday?" Someone said that.


    Then, the office opened with a smile, "how can it be that Xiaoyu has been an old employee of the company for eight years. For so many years, she has no credit, but she also has hard work. Besides, no matter what happens between her and Jiajia, it''s also a small contradiction between women in private. Should she not be bothered by the company?"


    Le Jia looked at the man''s analysis and nodded her hair. What she said was right. Yesterday''s problem, if it was put on ordinary people''s bodies, was really not a big deal.


    However, if Le Jia''s husband changed to Gao Hai, it might be different.


    Think about it, she secretly took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Gao Hai, "did you dismiss Xiaoyu?"


    The message took more than ten minutes to reply, "is it hard to keep bullying you?"


    "In fact, it''s OK. As a man, you know, ordinary people really want to bully, but they can''t bully."


    High sea returned a smiling face, attach, "that also doesn''t work."


    When she was about to leave work, Suya called Le Jia and said that she would go on a blind date today and let her accompany her.


    Although she felt strange about the woman who claimed to be a close friend, she couldn''t refuse, "OK, see you at noon."


    "I''ll be downstairs of your company in about ten minutes, and you''ll come out after work."


    Le Jia replied, "well."


    Then she sent a message to Gao Hai, "I''m going to go on a blind date with Suya at noon. I can''t have dinner with you."


    After sending the message, seeing that it was almost time to get off work, she began to pack up.


    When I got downstairs, I saw Suya and her dazzling red sports car from a distance.


    "How are you getting along with your family these years?" Suya asked after the car started.


    The corner of Le Jia''s mouth rose unconsciously, "well, it''s OK!"


    "You Do you have that one or something? "


    "No


    At this time, it''s the traffic light. Suya stops the car, turns her head, looks at Lejia, takes off her sunglasses, and looks at Lejia in surprise, "he didn''t move you?"


    Le Jia shook her head. "No, you say you don''t have a girl''s family with a boyfriend. How can you inquire about it? Not afraid of shame? " As she said this, she turned her head out of the window to hide her guilt.


    In fact, it''s no surprise to Suya. It''s such an age, not to mention living together before marriage, but talking about a boyfriend and girlfriend. As long as the relationship is established, there are a few who can keep clean."It seems that he still cherishes you." Because treasure, reluctant to take away her innocence, also reluctant to loot.


    "What did you say?" Le Jia turns her head and looks at Su ya.


    Green light on, Suya started the car, shaking his head, "nothing."


    In my heart, I can''t help admiring Le Jia. It''s really rare to meet such a man who is willing to cherish himself in this era.


    Suya''s blind date is in a luxury hotel


    "this is his hotel." Suya gives the car key to the security guard at the door and points to the tall building in front of her.


    "Yes, quite rich."


    "That''s only one percent."


    "Oh, but, Suya, more money and less money, you have to follow your heart. You can''t use money to decide love." This sentence was subconsciously uttered by Le Jia.


    Then, she saw Suya''s face changed, "Jiajia, have you recovered your memory?"


    Le Jia shook her head.


    "Well, that''s what you said to me when you went on a blind date with me for the first time." With that, Suya was at the door of the hotel, holding Lejia in her arms. "In recent days, you ignored me. Jiajia, do you know that I was so lost in my heart. Before, when you didn''t lose your memory, we would chat almost every day, but..."


    Le Jia was embarrassed for a moment, "I''m sorry, I..."


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s a big deal. I''ll spend another year pestering you to cultivate our friendship again." With that, Suya releases Lejia, takes her arm and enters the hotel.


    In the box, when the box door opened and the man appeared in front of them, Le Jia stood at the door and petrified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "Little five?" This


    "Jiajia, what are you doing? Come in quickly?" Suya didn''t notice that Lejia was not in the right mood. She just thought she was a little restrained. She came forward and pulled her, "come on, you sit here."


    Looking up, I found that the man''s eyes fell on Le Jia.


    Suya was stunned for a moment. "Do you two know each other?"


    Le Jia nodded awkwardly, "high school deskmate."


    "I haven''t seen you for ten years. I saw you for the first time last night. I didn''t expect to see you again so soon." Between men''s eyebrows and eyes, are smiling, you can see a good mood.


    "Oh, so it is." Looking back at Le Jia, "why haven''t you mentioned this person in recent years?"


    "Didn''t you mention it?" she whispered? I don''t think it''s necessary to mention that I haven''t contacted you for many years. "


    Her voice is very small, but the box is very quiet, so the man opposite still heard.


    He was slightly stunned when he drank water.


    "Are you friends?"


    "College students." Suya explained.


    "It seems that I''m really predestined. Hello, let me introduce myself. My name is Xiao Wu."


    "Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu? I see Su Ya brings a cup of tea to le Jia, "don''t look at your mobile phone, drink some water."


    Le Jia nods. In fact, she feels embarrassed. Su Ya''s blind date is Xiao Wu.


    Then, we have a chat, we can see that Su Ya seems to have a good impression of Xiao Wu, has been trying to find a topic.


    But Xiao Wu is to ask a return a sentence, to Su Ya obvious not cold.


    Because to tell the truth, Le Jia didn''t know them very well. Although she was at the same table with Xiao Wu, it was ten years ago. The changes of people in the past ten years were amazing, so she didn''t understand them.


    but le Jia, their friendship was cultivated in these years, but she lost her memory, so that her understanding was blank.


    So, if they didn''t get involved with her, she wouldn''t talk.


    As the atmosphere became more and more oppressive, Le Jia stood up and said, "you talk first, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She thought that if she sat down again, they would be OK, and she would be depressed out of her mind.


    Le Jia stayed in the bathroom for a long time before she came out. As soon as she got to the door, she was stopped.


    She reflexively wanted to fight back, "it''s me, lega."


    Raised the hand to fall, "small five, how did you also come out?"


    "Jiajia, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Le Jia shook her head and added in her heart, "she has a husband."


    Xiao Wu was relieved, "I''m not suitable for your friend." He is straightforward, just as he hurt her in those years, without any euphemism, "you see, the whole class has a boyfriend, but you don''t have one. It means that no one treats you as a girl."


    She remembers, at that time, she returned to him, "what qualifications do you have to say me, you don''t have a girlfriend?"


    "Brother, it''s too much choice, too much trouble."


    Although Xiao Wu was not handsome at that time, it was said that he had a good family background and a good personality. Therefore, there were not a few girls who liked him.


    "You haven''t touched it yet. How do you know it''s not appropriate? If you look at Suya, she is beautiful, her personality is good, her family background is good, and if you contact her again, you can define her again. "


    "I remember that you are not a hypocritical person. Ten years has changed you." The magnetic male voice interrupted her.


    Le Jia''s head was slightly down and her fingers were against her forehead. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer Xiao Wu''s words. It was hypocritical? No, she just thought that white lies were good for people and good for others.


    "people will change." For a long time, she squeezed these words.


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, look at you. You used to be so fat and short, but now? Tall and handsome. " She digs the subject.


    "Well, you haven''t changed. You''re still so short and fat."


    Hearing the speech, Le Jia took a breath, closed her eyes, and then opened her eyes again. "Xiao Wu, is there a lesson to be learned in the past ten years? Who do you say is short and who is fat?"


    Said, in front of Xiao Wu, raised fist, small mouth Du.


    Xiao Wu''s big hand was half clenched, and he put it between his lips. The corner of his mouth went up, "yes It''s very bad. I miss it all the time. "


    Le Jiabai glanced at him, "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Let''s go in. Suya is alone..."


    Turning around, Le Jia sees Suya coming out of the corner with an ugly face. Obviously, she heard the conversation between them, including the inappropriate sentence.


    She twisted her fingers. "Suya, how did you come out?"


    Su Ya looks at Le Jia and Xiao Wu, "Jia Jia, I''m a little uncomfortable. I''ll go back first and let Mr. Xiao see you off."


    Finish, turn around, leave.


    After a few steps forward, Le Jia stopped, hung her hands down, turned around and looked at Xiao Wu, "you said, how can your mouth be so poisonous in the past ten years? Which girl will follow you when you go on a blind date like this?"Xiao Wu face her satire, not angry smile, "good, can still remember so clearly."


    "No way to communicate." As she said this, she turned around and wanted to leave, but there was a heat in her arm.


    "Do you want to go after dinner?"


    Le Jia looked down at the big hand. She was slightly surprised. There were many scars on the back of the hand. She still remembered that this guy''s hand was younger and whiter than her. This Ten years. What did he do?


    Think about it, feel that they should not have this kind of emotion to other men, pull back thinking, "other people''s protagonists are gone, what kind of food do I eat?"


    "Jiajia At least I have been at the same table for so many years... "


    "Let go first."


    "No, if you promise to eat with me, I''ll let go." The appearance of someone with a shriveled mouth and playing a rogue surprised Le Jia greatly. Ten years ago, after being taught a lesson by her, he asked her for anything. It''s just like this. It''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change. Well, that''s right!


    But Xiao Wu is looking at Le Jia. He won''t tell her that in the past ten years, he has never done this to anyone.


    "It seems that if I don''t show you some strength today, you won''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick." As she said this, she threw the bag from her shoulder to the ground. Her arm was raised, but she didn''t start to move.


    "Le Jia?" A female voice came from the left.


    Le Jia turns her head and sees Ye Lin holding Ning Shaochen''s hand, standing at the position where Su ya just stood, with her eyes on her arm.


    "Ye Lin?" Gao Hai''s sister, Le Jia, yells in secret. It''s over. A married woman and a man are chatting in the hotel. Ye Lin must have misunderstood her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    "Sister in law, what are you


    "Sister in law?"


    "Sister in law?"


    Ning Shaochen and Xiao Wu spoke in the same voice.


    "My brother''s wife, I told you last time?" Ye Lin and Ning Shaochen explain, the tone is slightly raised, the corner of her eyes is still shining, she sees that the big hand on Le Jia''s arm has slipped down.


    "You''re married, Le Jia? Didn''t you just say you didn''t have a boyfriend? " Xiao Wu asked eagerly.


    Le Jia nodded, looked at him, picked up the bag from the ground, "I didn''t have a boyfriend, but I didn''t say I didn''t have a husband?"


    With that, she stepped forward and took Ye Lin''s arm. "I''ll introduce you to you. This is my sister-in-law."


    "Ye Lin, my high school deskmate, just accompanied a friend to a blind date, did not expect to be like him."


    A few words explain the situation at the moment.


    Ye Lin was relieved. "I see. Your brother-in-law and I came to have dinner together. Why don''t we


    At this time, Ning Shaochen said, "commander Xiao, long time no see."


    "Do you know each other?" Yelin exit.


    "LiuXu''s father''s men have had several meals together."


    Xiao Wu looked at Ning Shaochen, then at Le Jia and Ye Lin, and his face was not very pretty.


    But le Jia''s eyes fell on Xiao Wu''s big hands. No wonder they became so thin.


    She will not know that Xiao Wu joined the army only because of her words.


    "What kind of man do you like, Luca?"


    "I? I like my brother Bing. He''s so handsome."


    now Xiao Wu has done it, but this woman doesn''t mean what she says.


    "sister-in-law, why don''t I call my brother and ask him to come and eat together?" Ye Lin suddenly opened his mouth.


    Le Jia is not stupid. She knows that Ye Lin wants to show Xiao Wu what he did. But thinking about Gao Hai''s face yesterday, she didn''t look well yesterday. He is like that. Now let him see that he and Xiao Wu are together again.


    Suddenly face astringent, but there is no suitable reason to refuse, had to nod, "good."


    As a result, naturally, it was the same as what he had imagined. When Gao Hai saw Xiao Wu, his face was ugly. "Didn''t he say that he was going on a blind date with Su ya?"


    Le Jia lowered her head. "Yes, he''s su Ya''s blind date."


    Gao Hai bounced in front of her forehead, "I believe you for the time being."


    The act of two people kissing each other clearly shows everything.


    "Old classmate, it''s not interesting enough. Yesterday I said it was the boss''s. how can I become my husband today?" When Xiao Wu said this, his eyes fell on Gao Hai.


    Le Jia said awkwardly, "that''s right. It''s really the boss, but it''s also the husband."


    Xiao Wu stretched out his hand and patted her on the shoulder naturally. "Yes, there has been progress in the past ten years. When it comes to lying, your face won''t turn red. I remember ten years ago, you were not like this."


    it''s obvious that Gao Hai was very upset by his actions, and he has a strong smell of Dihuo medicine, Ye Lin rushed forward and pulled Gao Hai, "well, you don''t have to talk about it. Come and eat."


    Because Ning Shaochen and Xiao Wu knew each other, the atmosphere at the dinner table was not awkward.


    In the middle of the meal, Le Jia thought about sending a wechat to Su ya, "Su ya, Xiao Wu, he used to speak without thinking. Don''t worry about it."


    The message hasn''t been answered, and Le Jia''s mood is a little bit bad.


    Gaohai see her sullen appearance, gave her a la carte, "a while food cold, eat quickly."


    "Suya must be angry."


    "Why?"


    "It''s not him yet, he told me that he didn''t feel Suya, but she heard it." She lowered her head, a mouthful did not have a bowl of rice, did not pay attention to the high sea''s face is not good-looking.


    "Sister in law, when are you going to have a baby with my brother?"


    Le Jia just put half a small taro in her mouth, listening to Ye Lin ask her when to have a child, she and Gao Hai have nothing, child? What about things that don''t matter?


    Excited, taro slipped into her throat, choking her face red.


    "Have some soup now." Gao Hai said and handed the soup in his bowl to le Jia.


    Le Jia drank a few mouthfuls, then relaxed. Looking at Ye Lin, she said, "it''s still a little early to have children."


    Ye Lin naturally didn''t understand what kind of situation they were. He couldn''t help laughing, "sister-in-law, I''m as old as my brother. I''m mostly 12 years old. How can I be early?"


    She looks at Gao Hai and tears off the edge of his clothes.


    "OK, listen to my sister. If we go back in the evening, we''ll sow first."


    "Poof", Xiao Wu''s soup just came out of his mouth. He said, "cough Cough... " I heard a lot.


    Le Jia pinches Gao Hai''s leg, but Gao Hai holds her hand.


    This meal is very vivid.At this time, I don''t know who called Xiao Wu. He looked serious and said, "yes, return to the team immediately."


    Then, I said hello to them one by one and left.


    When going out, Ning Shaochen patted on Gao Hai''s shoulder, "brother, wait for your harvest."


    Ye Lin laughs at the side and has an internal injury.


    As for Le Jia, her face is red and bleeding. Although she is cheerful, she is still a college student in memory, so she is embarrassed and shy.


    Get in the car, just sit well, Suya''s message sent, "Le Jia, I have feelings for him, but he seems to have feelings for you."


    Le Jia is holding her mobile phone, looking ahead with dull eyes.


    Does Xiao Wu have feelings for her? But he didn''t see her as a girl for several years.


    Thinking about it, she shook her head and said to Suya, "if we''ve been together for three years, my first love can''t have arrived at the University, but it hasn''t started yet. Just when Gao Hai came over and met his younger sister and brother-in-law, I knew that Xiao Wu is now the commander of the army. Suya can see that he is a capable man, and, He also knows the relationship between Gao Hai and me, so if you have feelings for him, you can go after him boldly. I, you know, in my eyes, since I first saw Gao Hai, there will be no room for other men. "


    After the hair, the corners of her mouth rose.


    Gao Hai saw her in a daze and giggle. She took her mobile phone and looked at it. Then, her eyebrows were smiling.


    When she saw him like that, she gave him a scornful look.


    "Gao Hai, how did I catch you? Did I work hard? "


    A man kept smiling and did not speak. After a long time, he looked at her solemnly and said, "Le Jia, can I ask you something first?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    "Don''t ask, just say it." Then she turned her head and looked at Gao Hai.


    "No matter what you remember after you recover your memory in the future, you can beat me, scold me and be angry with me, but can you not leave me?"


    Le Jia frowned. "When you say that, how do I feel that you have done something sorry to me before? It happened that I lost my memory and forgot it? " After a pause, she opened her eyes wide. "Have you ever cheated?"


    Gao Hai in her face, gently pinched, "you can''t think of me a little good?"


    "Not cheating? No infidelity. Other problems should be minor ones. "


    Looking at her heartless smile, Gao Hai was temporarily speechless. I don''t know whether her character is good or bad?


    However, one thing is certain. His lega is not only appreciated by him, but also coveted by others. Thinking of this, he is afraid that one day when she recovers her memory, she will leave him.


    "the design drawings are ready to be sent for examination. You may have to work harder these days." To the company downstairs, Gao Hai said to le Jia.


    "Well, I''ll review the details again in the afternoon. If there''s no problem, I''ll give it to you before work."


    Gao Hai nodded, "OK."


    When she arrived at the company, lega refined the previous design. She racked her brains to do her best in all places. This is her first work. Although she doesn''t want to be famous by it, she doesn''t want to disappoint Gao Hai.


    When you get busy, time flies. After Le Jia''s modification, he looks at it. The people in the office don''t know when they are all empty.


    "Gao Hai, I have something to do. I won''t have dinner with you in the evening." She sent a message to Gao Hai. She wanted to wait until the ending was finished. She didn''t reply to the message. She was busy, so she didn''t care.


    "Jiajia, why haven''t you left today?" The manager is a workaholic. He''s the last one to leave the office every time. I''m surprised to see Le Jia still here today.


    Le Jia admired her very much and stood up. "I want to rush the design. After a while, I''ll go."


    After sitting down and carefully checking the design again, it''s more than 8 p.m.


    Looking at the mobile phone, Gao Hai still didn''t reply.


    Think about it, she stood up, picked up the bag and the design bag, and went straight to the elevator.


    Because of frequent visits to the president''s office recently, lega did not knock on the door.


    She wanted to surprise Gao Hai, so the push of the door was very, very light, but the picture in her sight made her blood flow from the bottom to the top.


    In the picture, Gao Hai just walks out of the bedroom with a woman in her arms. The woman''s slender arms are wrapped around his neck. They don''t know what to say. The woman''s head is buried in Gao Hai''s arms and giggles.


    The handle of the door opened by Le Jiasong stepped back slightly. She accidentally tripped herself to the ground. She kept telling herself that maybe it was just a misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding


    But, she calls husband''s man to hold a woman like this, regardless of is any reason, she also cannot accept.


    She stood up slowly on the cold ground and stood outside the door. She wanted to go in and beat them. She wanted to go in and ask Gao Hai who the woman was? Why did he come out of his bedroom, why did he hold her like that?


    But, in the end, she counseled, and she just bent down and crammed the design under the door into the office.


    Turn around and run to the elevator.


    She did not go home, she stood in the street of people, suddenly, a blank mind.


    She didn''t know what to do? She always thinks that she dares to love and hate, but today she dares not ask Gao Hai who that woman is?


    Just look at the side has been suffocating beauty, that figure, even if held by high sea, you can see, is absolutely a beauty.


    But what does she want? Nothing?


    She doesn''t know why Gao Hai married herself like this. Her mind is blank about their past.


    She sat at the bus stop, with the crowd on the bus, and then off the bus, and then on, and then off


    Looking at the completely unfamiliar building in front of her, Le Jia was surprised to realize that she had arrived at an unknown place.


    The buildings here are very artistic and have their own characteristics. In her memory, there is no such place.


    "Girl, do you live in a hotel?" Street aunt, kindly asked her.


    Subconsciously, she touched the empty pocket He shook his head.


    She has no money, not only at the moment, but she has no money at all. No one believes it. From the day she recovers her memory, she realized that she has no money. She has no money except the coins in her bag.


    However, because she felt that she ate and drank with Gao Hai every day, she never thought about the need for money. She never talked to Gao Hai, let alone Suya.


    It is estimated that they did not think of this question, and no one asked her.Later, Le Jia learned about Alipay and WeChat from her colleagues. She specifically studied it. She found that she even had only a few yuan in Alipay and WeChat.


    At her age, she has been working for several years. She doesn''t understand why she has no money.


    She took out her cell phone and turned it on. She wanted to make a call to Suya. She looked at the power of her cell phone, which was only 1%. Before she dialed her number, her cell phone turned off automatically. In a moment, she realized that something was serious.


    Here, it should be a suburb. The temperature was a little low at night. She was wearing a denim jacket with white T and casual pants inside. Before, she was thinking about Gao Hai and the woman, but she didn''t realize how cold it was. As soon as she was distracted, she felt cold.


    Looking at the road, there are very few pedestrians.


    She frowned, wondering what to do next?


    On the other side


    "cousin, can you take me to the wheelchair? I''ll read next to you and go back with you when you''re done with your work. " Haiyun simply tidies up the bowls on the table and looks at Gao Hai.


    Gao Hai nodded, went forward, held Hai Yun and sat in the wheelchair, then handed her the book on the tea table.


    "Cousin, I''m so sorry. I know you''re busy. I''ve come to give you trouble." Haiyun said, lowering her head deeply.


    "Silly, and your brother also said this kind of words, you wait for me, busy, I''ll take you home, listen to your father said, you come this time, is for the internship, right? During this time, you live in my brother''s house, and your sister-in-law''s cooking skills are excellent. Then... "


    "Sister in law?" Haiyun''s book fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Haiyun, the daughter of Gao Wen''s mother''s brother, is also Gao Hai''s nominal uncle''s daughter. She is six years younger than Gao Hai and looks like Gao Wen. She is somewhat similar to Gao Wen, except that when she was a teenager, she had a car accident and lost consciousness below her thigh.


    However, her leg disability did not make her abandon herself. On the contrary, she was more diligent and eager to learn. Over the years, she not only achieved excellent results, but also taught herself the piano and won many awards at home and abroad.


    Gao Hai is very appreciative and doting on his cousin.


    "Yes, your sister-in-law."


    "But my dad didn''t tell me you were married?" Haiyun''s voice is a little urgent.


    Gao Hai nodded, "because of some special circumstances, the girl may not be sure whether she wants your brother or not, so I want to wait until she really has her heart, and then inform everyone." Although later things with Gao Wen were not very pleasant, Gao''s mother has been very good to Gao Hai since she grew up. Therefore, Gao Hai takes good care of her stepmother and her family.


    "Brother, you are so good. Is there any girl who doesn''t like you?" Haiyun''s voice is very small, but Gao Hai can still hear it in a quiet room.


    Gao Hai looked at her and said with a smile, "you are still young and don''t understand. When you grow up, you will understand that love has nothing to do with people''s appearance."


    With that, he put away the papers in hand and said, "let''s go home." When he said this, he went to find the mobile phone. Then he remembered that the mobile phone was charging. He took it and opened it. It was Lejia''s message. He frowned. Didn''t Xiaodong tell Lejia that he went to pick up Haiyun today? You can''t have dinner with her. Let her go back first?


    Dial Le Jia''s mobile phone to show that it is off.


    Thinking, I picked up the coat on the chair, put it on, and then pushed Haiyun forward.


    "Brother, there seems to be a file bag on the ground."


    Gao Hai also saw it. He bent down and picked up the leather bag on the ground. When he opened it, it was the design of Le Jia.


    Suddenly, I had a bad feeling in my heart that Le Jia had been here, but she just left the papers and left. With her character, she would not be like this unless The remaining light from the corner of his eyes glanced at the sea rhyme on the wheelchair, and the Adam''s apple rolled several times in a row.


    He dialed Xiaodong''s cell phone.


    "Hello, Xiao Dong, today you let Le Jia say that I went to pick up Haiyun. Did you say that? What You What about your brain? " Gao Hai Hung up in a bad mood.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Gao Haimian for its difficult to Haiyun smile, "nothing, we go home first." Looking forward to her coming home.


    As a result, on the way home, Gao Hai''s speed was obviously faster. When he saw that Le Jia''s slippers were still on the shoe rack, his heart sank.


    "Haiyun, my aunt is at home. If you need anything, please ask my aunt to help you. I''ll go out first." After Gao Hai finished, he called his aunt to give orders. Without Haiyun, he quickly turned around and ran to the elevator.


    As he walked, he dialed Suya.


    "Suya, did Le Jia call you Well Oh, is that right? "


    "Isn''t le Jia at home? It''s almost 10 o''clock. "


    Gao Hai''s understanding of Lejia is very limited, so at this moment, he thinks that Suya can help, so he has to tell Suya about the misunderstanding that Lejia might have had with Haiyun when he went to his office.


    When Suya came over, she was wearing a nightgown. Gao Hai looked at it and frowned. However, she was very relieved that she had such a friend.


    "What''s going on? Who is that woman? What did you do? Let Le Jia see it? "


    "No, that''s my uncle''s daughter. She''s just a child. Her legs are not good. When she came, she said she was a little tired, so she went to my office room to have a rest. Later, when she woke up, I took her out for dinner. I don''t know if she saw this scene." Along the way, he tried to recall the details at that time. If it could be misunderstood by Le Jia, it should be this scene.


    "You carried her out of the room? You You... " Suya was so excited that she stammered.


    "You You deserve to be misunderstood by Le Jia. She has some self abasement in front of you, and then she loses her memory and has no confidence in you. Now you are hugging other women. What the hell is it if she doesn''t misunderstand you? "


    "What other woman, that is a child." Gao Hai stressed again.


    "Child? Well, I don''t care about that now. Tell me, where can we find her? "


    "Is there anything she likes to go to? For example, if you are not happy, you will go to some places


    Suya thought, "yes, there are several places, but she lost her memory. She will not remember those places. However, one of her hobbies is that when she is not happy, she will take the bus from this end to that starting point..."


    Suddenly, Suya thought of something. She turned her head and looked at Gao Hai seriously. "By the way, there''s one more thing. Did you give money to Lejia?"


    Gao Hai didn''t understand and squinted, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, did you give her some pocket money after you took her back the other day?"Looking at Gao Hai''s reaction, Suya knew that there must be no more. For a moment, she was so angry that she turned around. Finally, she looked at Gao Hai and said, "do you know? She doesn''t have any money to save. All her money has been given to her father for medical treatment, and your company''s salary hasn''t been paid. I doubt that she can''t add up to ten yuan now, because before the accident, Le Jia complained to her that she had dozens of yuan in total, and that she would have to drink everything if she didn''t pay any more. "


    Speaking of this, Suya was flustered for a moment, squatting on the ground, holding her knees in both hands and crying, "you said you would be good to her, that''s what you are good to her?"


    Gao Hai''s heart twitches violently. He says that he wants to be nice to that woman, but he doesn''t even satisfy her with the most basic material.


    His wife, Gao Hai, was penniless. Thinking of this, she clenched her hands tightly. Her sharp nails cut the skin of her hands.


    When ye Lin receives a call from Gao Hai, she and Ning Shaochen are just about to go to bed.


    "What? My sister-in-law''s gone? Oh OK, don''t worry. We''ll go now. It''s OK. We haven''t slept yet Hung up the phone, Ye Lin sat up and pulled the man''s arm around her waist, "Ning Shaochen, my sister-in-law is gone."


    "Your sister-in-law taekwondo black belt, safety should not be a problem, so don''t be so anxious." Ning Shaochen side drive car, looking at Ye Lin fidgety, voice comfort way.


    Ye Lin nodded and did not speak.


    Gao Hai told them that the address was a bit remote. It was an hour later when they arrived by car, and it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    "How are you, brother?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    "The monitor found that she got off here, but the people sent out searched all the hotels and accommodation here, and no one saw her." Gao Hai finished, and hit the tree next to him heavily.


    "Brother, sister-in-law is good at Kung Fu. Safety should not be a problem. Maybe, where else can''t be found?" Ye Lin advised.


    Su Ya sniffed: "hotel? get accommodation? Gao Hai, are you deceiving yourself? What kind of hotel can she stay in if she can''t even make up ten yuan? I think you can send some people to look under those bridges. Maybe it''s more likely. "


    Su Ya stares at Gao Hai. She is very dissatisfied with Gao Hai now, so she speaks sarcastically. In fact, she is also angry with herself. Gao Hai doesn''t know about this. Although she shouldn''t, he doesn''t know about Le Jia. But she thinks Gao Hai will take care of her. She blames herself for asking her recently.


    Ye Lin''s eyes fell on Su ya, nodded to her, turned to look at Gao Hai, "brother, what did Miss Su say? My sister-in-law has no money? "


    Gao Hai nodded, his eyes showing guilt, "it''s all my fault, I''m negligent."


    "she has no money on her body, and no Alipay WeChat?"


    "All the money she used to pay for her father''s medical treatment. Originally, she said that the house was demolished, but in the end, all the money she paid for the demolition was cheated by his father to pay off the debt to her brother secretly. Before amnesia, she told me that when Gao''s salary was paid, she would have dozens of yuan on her body. You can''t imagine how she has lived these years..." Speaking of this, Suya wiped her tears and choked several times.


    Now, everyone is silent.


    My heart is a little sad


    Suddenly, Gao Hai''s mobile phone rang. In the silent night, the bell sounded harsh and said, "Hello, um eureka? OK, send the location, I''ll be right there


    In a few minutes


    "What about people?"


    "In the front 24-hour ATM, I fell asleep." The visitor said, lowering his head.


    Su Ya sniffed, covered her mouth and sobbed.


    Ye Lin''s eyes were also a little red, and he went to Ning Shaochen''s arms.


    Gao Hai only felt that there was something tearing in his heart, which made it difficult for him to breathe.


    Although the distance was so close, he found it hard to move because of the lead under his feet.


    Le Jia sat on the ground, her hands on her knees, her cheeks slightly sideways, and her red and swollen eyes could be seen clearly in the light.


    Gao Hai squatted down in front of her and stroked her cheek with his big hand. The feeling of wetness came from his fingertips. Then he realized that she was crying, even if she was asleep.


    His fingertips could not help trembling, and his Adam''s apple rolled rapidly. He uttered a voice, and his voice trembled: "Le Jia..."


    Le Jia sniffed, frowned, but didn''t wake up.


    "Le Jia, let''s go home." Gao Hai said, bending down and holding Le Jia up.


    "Ding..." A few coins rolled down on the ground, making a noise and scratching my heart.


    Here, Gao''s


    Haiyun is half lying on the sofa with her hands on the side of her ears, sleeping very uneasily.


    When she heard the sound of opening the door, she almost sat up straight. In the dim light, she saw Gao Hai coming in from the outside with a woman in her arms.


    With the same embrace, Haiyun clearly feels different.


    "Brother," she cried.


    Gao Hai''s face was very ugly. When he came to her, he said, "go to bed early!"


    With that, she enters the room with Le Jia in her arms. As the door of the room closes, Hai Yun only feels that the door between her heart seems to be closed.


    So how can an ordinary woman marry her brother ah Hai?


    When she woke up, she had a pair of red eyes.


    She thought she was still dreaming. She held out her hand to touch the familiar face, but it was held in her hands by a pair of big hands. The temperature of her hands recalled her consciousness and her memory before going to bed.


    The temperature in her eyes, rapid decline, cold


    She reflexively wants to pull back her hand, but Gao Hai takes it into her arms. Her hoarse voice rings in her ears: "fool, that''s my uncle''s daughter. Her legs are disabled. She just wants to come to Gao''s internship. When she comes, she takes a long ride and goes to my room to have a rest. So what you can see is that I take her to eat at the table. In my eyes, she is just a child."


    Le Jia looked up at Gao Hai with mist in her eyes. "You didn''t cheat me?"


    Gao Hai nodded, and then, leaning back, took out a card bag from the bedside table, took out a card and handed it to le Jia, "wife, this is all my belongings. I''ll give it to you."


    Le Jia frowned, "all my belongings?"


    "Because ye Lin''s husband helped him get back the shares of the company, maybe in the past two years, the company''s profits should be returned to him first. This card is all I can use at present..."


    Le Jia knows that Gao Hai must have found out that she has no money. For a moment, she feels embarrassed and thinks that she should have made it clear before deciding whether to be angry or not.What''s more, he was surprised that Ning Shaochen helped him with the shares of Gaohai company.


    Push away his hand, "I don''t want it. I''ll be paid in more than ten days..."


    "Here, this is the secondary card. I have the main card. Although it''s not much, it''s enough for our daily expenses..."


    His words made her nose sour. She always felt how much she liked Gao Hai. Now she felt that she was selfish.


    She has always taken it for granted that Gao''s is Gao''s and Gao Hai''s. she never thought about what would happen in recent years?


    He did not say, she did not ask, at this time she realized that for this man called husband, she actually understood, almost blank.


    "Husband, I didn''t know you had so many difficulties. Otherwise, let''s change this house into a smaller one, and auntie won''t do it, OK? I don''t mind. As long as I can live with you, I can do clothes and housework. In this way, you will have less pressure, OK


    Gao Hai took her into his arms, "fool, I told you this, I don''t want to hide from you any more. Yesterday I went to pick up the girl, I asked Xiaodong to tell you, he forgot, at that time, the mobile phone was dead, I didn''t expect to let you misunderstand." Put the card back into her hand, "I''m sorry, I''ve wronged you! In the future, I will pay attention to what you want to buy. At present, I still have the ability to support you... "


    After that, Gao Hai said, "if you have anything to do in the future, you should also tell me that we are husband and wife. We should share weal and woe. Our daughter-in-law sleeps on the street with no money. My wife. At that moment, I feel useless and I didn''t take care of you."


    As soon as Le Jia''s nose was sour, she beat him on the chest. "Nonsense, I made it myself. If I had opened the door and asked clearly, it would not have happened." Speaking of this, she hung her head and twisted her fingers like a child who did something wrong.


    "Why don''t we cook the rice well? You''re so insecure about me. " Suddenly, a man whispered in her ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Le Jia looked back at Gao Hai and said, "I don''t have a sense of security for you. Why should I cook cooked rice with raw rice? So I feel safe? Do you have any loss? "


    Although she has no impression of the relationship between men and women in her only memory, she has never eaten pork. How can she see pigs running?


    This man and woman have a relationship, how to calculate, is also a woman''s loss?


    High sea picks eyebrow, light cough: "I, I also It''s the first time. " Such a vigorous man looks shy at the moment.


    For the first time for the first time? for the first time!!!


    After her reaction, she turned and looked at Gao Hai with unbelievable eyes, "you You are still Male??? "


    Gao Hai looked at other places and nodded, his face even more embarrassed.


    Le Jia closed her mouth and said, "Oh, my God, did I find the treasure?" With that, she chuckled and looked proud.


    "Le Jia!" High sea and low repulsion.


    "It''s over!" Suddenly, Le Jia exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Le Jia turned around and put her arms around Gao Hai''s neck. "I forgot whether I had a boyfriend in recent years. You said," if I were, if I wasn''t, you didn''t suffer a lot? "


    Gao Hai breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Le Jia in tears and laughter. After thinking about it, he put his hands over Le Jia''s cheeks. "It doesn''t matter. I''m not that shallow."


    Le Jia shook her head and said with a cry: "how can it be ok? I just want to give you the best. " With that, I feel lost.


    "By the way, Suya must know. I''ll ask her first." She picked up her cell phone.


    Gao Hai took out the mobile phone in her hand, "don''t ask, I''ll wait for you, wait for you to recover your memory, or after you understand me clearly, let''s try, don''t we know?"


    With that, he took a deep breath and got up, "OK, get up, there are still guests at home."


    Le Jia frowned, "guest?"


    "That''s the girl!"


    Le Jia "Oh" a, the mood in the eyes, some complex.


    Gao Hai saw it and went around to her, "aren''t you happy that she lives here? Then I''ll take her to the hotel... "


    Then she made a gesture and went out. Le Jia held him and looked into his bloodshot eyes. She knew that he must not have slept well last night. Thinking about it, she felt that she was too sentimental. If this man really had his heart in him, no one could take it away. If his heart went to someone else, it was useless where he was.


    Think of this, her face mood from Yin to Qing, "OK, let her live, big deal you change your mind, I also find another one."


    She is joking, but Gao Hai''s face is sinister and terrible. Xiao Wu''s figure flashed in his mind. No, he won''t give the man a chance to take advantage of it.


    He put his arms around her, very hard, very hard.


    "Wife, I promise that I will never change my mind, and you promise that you will not leave me."


    Le Jia wanted to laugh. Seeing his serious appearance, she coughed softly, "I see."


    When they came out, their aunt had already made breakfast.


    Haiyun looks at Lejia and greets with a sweet smile: "Hello, sister-in-law."


    Her smile was so beautiful that she could not help looking up and looking at Gao Hai. His face was the same.


    "Hello, cousin." Le Jia opened the dining chair, thinking about what happened yesterday, somewhat embarrassed.


    Haiyun looked at her expression and said, "sister-in-law, where did you go yesterday? My brother is in a hurry


    Le Jia looks at the woman in front of her, clearly she smiles so bright, so kind, but she is inexplicable.


    "Yesterday..."


    "Yesterday your sister-in-law went to play with her friend, and her mobile phone was turned off. I thought she couldn''t find her way home." Gao Hai interrupts Le Jia''s words, and then scoops a bowl of soup for Le Jia. "Wife, you like this. Drink more."


    Le Jia frowned and looked at the shark fin soup in the bowl. To tell the truth, she really didn''t like it, but because of Gao Hai''s words, this bowl of soup is poison, so she had to drink it.


    In the middle of the meal, Haiyun suddenly said, "cousin, am I going to practice in the same department with my sister-in-law next?"


    Le Jia''s action of drinking soup was slightly stunned, and she was in the same department?


    "Yes, your sister-in-law is very talented in design. You can learn more from her." Gao Hai praises Le Jia without hiding.


    "I haven''t finished my probation yet? You''d better not talk big for me This, Le Jia, is not modest.


    "My daughter-in-law''s probation period will be able to PK off other people''s seven or eight years old designer, will not talent?"


    He has a wife, a daughter-in-law, but le Jia''s face is red and her ears are red again. She can''t help but turn her head and stare at him.


    The interaction between the two makes Haiyun build a defense line for one night, and it completely collapses. Her face is a little too pale to hang. She puts down her spoon and smiles at them: "brother, sister-in-law, take your time. I''ll change my clothes first."


    Seeing that she had some difficulty in turning the wheelchair, Le Jia felt soft again. She stood up and said, "cousin, do you want any help?"Haiyun''s face froze, shook his head, smile, "no, thank you, cousin. I''ve been used to it for so many years."


    Looking at her back when she left, Le Jia felt very unhappy for a moment. She felt that it was too bad to compete with such a woman. She made up her mind to take more care of Hai Yun.


    However, Le Jia does not understand that sometimes sympathy for people with physical disabilities will have a negative effect.


    Different from the obscurity when Le Jia entered Gao, Haiyun was led into the design department by Gao Hai.


    So, although it''s just an intern.


    But, that is the cousin of the tall president. We all know and understand what this identity symbolizes.


    As a result, all kinds of compliments, all kinds of care, come one after another.


    Because Gao Hai has an explanation, don''t talk about his relationship with Le Jia. Therefore, Le Jia''s kindness to Hai Yun is also understood as flattering and flattering.


    For example:


    at noon, Gao Hai calls to ask her and Hai Yun to have dinner.


    Le Jia made an excuse to push Le Jia up.


    In the afternoon, the news that Le Jia was eating on it became the result of flattery.


    Another example: Gao Hai bought something to eat for her and Haiyun because she wanted to see Lejia and let her go up to get it.


    In the afternoon, with the light of Haiyun, Lejia ate the snack from the boss and was spread.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    So that, a few days later, she became the dog leg of Haiyun, everyone does not like, everyone spray!


    Because she didn''t want to annoy Gao Hai with these trifles, she didn''t tell Gao Hai about them.


    And Haiyun is not mentioned at all.


    On this day, the tea room


    "Haiyun, you should not let that Lejia get close to your cousin. She wants to be Cinderella?" I don''t know who started it.


    Then the narrow tea room burst open.


    There''s everything about lega.


    What they don''t know is that the protagonist of the story is next door.


    "You misunderstood sister Jiajia. In fact, she didn''t think much of my brother. She was really nice and looked after me because my legs were inconvenient." The voice of Haiyun is very gentle.


    When Le Jia hears the speech, the corners of her mouth rise. No wonder Gao Hai takes care of her cousin so much. She really has a good character.


    She turned to leave and went back to the office, so she didn''t hear the crucial following.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    "Haiyun, don''t be too simple. We don''t mean how bad Lejia is, but before you came, she often had a lot of contact with Gao Zong."


    Haiyun covered her mouth and laughed twice. "Even if she has ideas for my brother, I''m just his cousin. What can I do?" Speaking of this, Haiyun lowers her head to cover up the loss in her eyes.


    "That can''t be said. In fact, Haiyun, we can see that Mr. Gao is very kind to you. You I''m not my cousin. You look so beautiful. Some things are not impossible? " Someone has made it clear.


    "Yes, I think so too. Le Jia is just out of his own measure. You see, if you want to have a body and a face, you dare to think of Gao Zong."


    "Thank you for loving Haiyun, but I know how I can be so good as a disabled man."


    After she said this sentence, the crowd sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    People''s words are formidable. A thing that clearly does not exist becomes a fact if it is said too much.


    As a result, Le Jia was known to everyone from unknown people to the company in just a few days.


    There are different versions. Some people say that she wants to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. Others say that she uses Haiyun to chat up Gao Hai, and so on.


    In a word, she is a bad person in all versions, and Haiyun has a high popularity. People pity her, compliment her, or support her, but they have nothing to do with her except to say more and more ugly words.


    It doesn''t matter at the beginning. Slowly, she''s so careless, and she''s finally influenced.


    At noon, Gao Hai asked her to go up for dinner. After she thought about it, she said directly: "I won''t go up for dinner these days. The company''s people talk too hard. You can ask someone to push Haiyun up. I''ll go home myself in the evening. It''s better to keep a low profile these days."


    "Wife, let''s make it public. I don''t want you to tell others." Gao Hai''s message is very fast.


    The corner of Le Jia''s mouth went up. "Well, don''t worry about it. I''m afraid I''ll drown myself in saliva. After a few days, they''ll say enough, and they won''t say any more."


    Because she couldn''t go to the canteen for dinner, she had to go outside and buy a bucket of instant noodles. Although she accepted Gao Hai''s card, she was still embarrassed to spend his money.


    When she came back, the atmosphere of the company seemed to have changed greatly. The people who used to point fingers at her were gone. When everyone saw her, they became very kind, and some even took the initiative to say hello to her.


    When she got to the office, it was the same. Finally, she couldn''t help asking her colleagues next door.


    "Half an hour ago, Mr. Gao publicly fired two people who attacked you by internal email on the intranet."


    Le Jia frowns, so it is.


    Mr. Gao has publicly defended this. Even if we have ideas in our hearts, no one is willing to use losing their jobs as the price of gossip.


    Slightly warm in the heart, sent a message to Gao Hai, "thank you, boss."


    "I''ll treat you to dinner at night, OK?"


    "What about your cousin?"


    "I asked Xiao Dong to take her back."


    "Good."


    Push open the heavy door of the restaurant, what you see is a large space with luxurious style. The gorgeous crystal chandeliers on the ceiling reflect dreamlike and colorful light from every angle.


    Gorgeous European style tables and chairs, small and exquisite bar, all painted pure white, exuding aristocratic flavor everywhere


    looking at the luxury decorated high-end restaurant in front of us, Lejia turned to Gaohai and said, "so high-end? Would it be expensive? "


    Gao Hai slightly side head, whispered in her ear, "at noon instant noodles to eat, at night, not tonic?"


    "How do you know?" Le Jia looks at Gao Hai in surprise.


    Gao Hai just smiles and doesn''t speak. She takes her hand and walks in front of her in a suit. Her back is straight and slender. When Le Jia looks at her fingers, she feels that she is the happiest woman in the world.


    So, there is a striking picture in the restaurant.


    The man is tall, handsome and handsome. He has a hand-made suit, white shirt and hand-made leather shoes. He has extraordinary bearing. The woman is not very tall, not very good, not very good-looking, casual hooded sweater and light jeans. They don''t match each other.


    If you have to say where women stand out, it''s probably the pure smile and shallow pear vortex.


    The waiter came up and said, "Mr. Gao, please follow me."


    Following the guests, they entered an elegant box with red wine, candles and flowers Le Jia looks at Gao Hai with a smile in her eyes.


    "What are you laughing at? Not satisfied? "


    Le Jia shook his head, "just feel, not too realistic, afraid of a dream, will wake up." Her voice went down as she spoke.


    At the age of 21, the man in front of her was the God of her dreams, far away.


    She never expected to have dinner with him, let alone the romantic candlelight dinner.


    "Le Jia, maybe what you love is just my appearance, but do you know? The color will fade, the true feelings that will never fade, come from the heart, and what I love is your inner He looked at her affectionately and said something that only two people could hear.Le Jia Leng next, what she fell in love with, is only Gao Hai''s exterior?


    At 21, maybe? After all, she had no chance to understand his heart at that time.


    At the age of 28, she can''t remember whether she fell in love with him or not.


    Her expression betrayed her heart. There was a flash of loss in Gao Hai''s eyes.


    Since she was a child, Lejia grew up among boys. Therefore, she is not good at the reserve and elegance of girls. Therefore, this meal has become the most memorable meal in her life.


    Warm heart is, Gao Hai''s intimate, did not let her feel embarrassed and constrained.


    When they came out of the hotel, it was already the beginning of the lights. In the bright city, the tall buildings were like clouds. Looking at the man beside them, Le Jia felt deeply.


    In such a busy city, she felt so lonely.


    Suya said that after the divorce of her father and mother, her father left. She didn''t know where he had gone? Mother and brother also left


    She didn''t know what she had experienced in the past few years, but Suya wouldn''t cheat her, thinking that she had become an abandoned child. These days, she tried not to think about this problem, but at this moment, she still couldn''t help but blush.


    Fortunately, God is not bad for her, let Gao Hai to her side, just don''t know if Gao Hai is too good, she can''t find a little sense of security in him.


    "Catch him Someone robbed the child... " Suddenly, someone called out from behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    At this time, a figure ran past Le Jia. She released Gao Hai''s hand reflexively and ran after her.


    She was so fast that when she caught up with the man, it was only a few hundred steps.


    As soon as she stretched out her leg and swept under the man''s feet, she mixed the man to the ground. During the landing, Le Jia held the crying heart splitting child from his hand.


    She gives the child to a passer-by. She goes forward to clamp down on the man. Unexpectedly, the man also punches and kicks at her back. Fortunately, Le Jia responds quickly and steps back. After he knows Kung Fu, Le Jia focuses her attention. The man is too tall for her to take advantage of her close body.


    So she quickly stepped back and chose to kick in the air. The man had no time to be on guard, so he was kicked back a lot. Then Le Jia stepped on the ground with one foot, put her hands in front of her chest, raised her knee with the other leg, straightened his leg, and the whole leg was centered on the man''s chest.


    The man suddenly fell to the ground, next to do not know who called a sentence: "everyone together, press and hold this child snatching scum, who are you, call the police quickly."


    When the police came, there was no sign of Le Jia at the scene.


    At this time, Le Jia is pulling Gao Hai to the front lane, covering her chest and breathing heavily.


    Feeling Gao Hai''s inquiring eyes, she said in a voice: "I I''m afraid of trouble, ha ha... "


    The next moment, she was pulled into a hug, "just now, he took out the knife, you know, I''m worried?"


    Le Jia blinked and rubbed in Gao Hai''s arms. "It''s OK, my father said. I''m good at six sections of the black belt, not to mention one or several of them. It''s OK."


    "You''ve never heard of it. It''s easy to hide a gun, but hard to defend a hidden weapon? I''m afraid they''ll come. " Gao Hai''s rare tone cooled down.


    Le Jia looked up at him and saw the worry in his eyes. The corner of his mouth rose, "OK, I will pay attention to it in the future."


    Because the place to eat is not far from where they live, they walk back. When they get home, Haiyun sits on the sofa watching TV. When they see them coming back, their eyes are a little dazed, "brother, sister-in-law, are you back?"


    Le Jia smiles and Gao Hai says, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "It''s ready."


    "Then you can talk about it. I Go ahead and wash Then she went into the bedroom.


    "Brother, how is my cousin now?"


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Haiyun asked.


    Gao Hai''s eyes obviously darkened, "what do you ask her to do?"


    As soon as she stepped out, she heard the sound of Haiyun and went back.


    "Brother, you Don''t you love her anymore? "


    "What are you talking about?" Gao Hai''s voice suddenly cold, stood up, "you go to bed early."


    "Brother, where is she good?"


    She means Le Jia. All three of them understand.


    Lega holds the doorknob, her fingertips turning white.


    "I don''t need people to know what''s good about her, my wife. I just know what''s good about her."


    In a word, some people smile, some people worry.


    Le Jia took a deep breath, opened the door and saw Gao Hai walking to the bedroom.


    "Wife..."


    "I''ll get the bath towel. You wash it first."


    Passing by Gao Hai, she keenly felt his breath, a little hasty.


    The footstep stops, slants the head, cushions the toe, kisses on his face.


    Then, trot away.


    When Le Jia finished washing, Gao Hai had already laid down.


    She looked at him, thought about it, and put her head on Gao Hai. "Your cousin likes you." She spoke out her thoughts briefly.


    Gao Hai put his hand on his face, stiff, "just sister, don''t guess."


    Le Jia took his hand and played with it at her fingertips. "It seems that the flowers are falling on purpose. The water is merciless."


    "My stepmother has always been good to me since she was a child. I take care of her just for the sake of family affection. I have no other intention."


    Le Jia nodded, which he did not doubt.


    "She said cousin, who is it?" Lejia''s personality has never been a hidden one, so after hearing Haiyun''s words, she felt that if she didn''t ask clearly, she would have a knot in her heart.


    Gao Hai sat up and took her into his arms. "She was my stepmother''s daughter, but in fact she was my cousin. At that time, she was young and ignorant. I always thought it was love. I didn''t understand it until I met you. It was obsession, not love."


    Although Le Jia was confused about this relationship for a while, she also felt that it was a little deformed, but in her heart, she had no reason to believe this man.


    Turning around, looking at Gao Hai, he said seriously: "I don''t know your past, but I will try my best to understand your present and future. Gao Hai, how lucky I am to meet you in this life."


    Le Jia''s feelings towards Gao Hai have always been very active, so she does not hide her inner thoughts.


    It was a long and warm night.In the morning, when Le Jia wakes up, Gao Hai looks at her with a smile on her face.


    "You Don''t look at me and laugh like that. I feel creepy. "


    Gao Hai covered his mouth and gave her his mobile phone. "Look, Xiao Dong just sent it to me."


    Le Jia did not understand, took the phone, click open, is a small video, that is not her, who is it?


    "My God, who shot this?"


    "My daughter-in-law! It''s great. " The man looked at her and praised her sincerely.


    Le Jia glanced at her. "There were people who were very dissatisfied yesterday."


    The man gently pinched her face, "get up."


    On the way, Gao Hai answers a phone call and looks at Le Jia with a complicated complexion. "There are reporters outside the company."


    Le Jia was playing games on her mobile phone. Listening to Gao Hai''s words, she didn''t lift her head and said carelessly, "then be careful."


    Haiyun sat in front of her and said, "sister-in-law, people are looking for you. What should my brother be careful about?" As a matter of fact, Haiyun is also a little surprised. That kind of lega actually knows Kung Fu.


    Looking for her?? Le Jiameng looked up at Gao Hai: "it was last night?"


    Gao Hai nodded, "you are now a network celebrity. Xiaodongben wants to help you down, but there are all your fans outside the company. There''s no way." Then he told the driver to stop beside him, told her to send Haiyun to the company first, and took Lejia out of the car


    "Come on, just in time. I want to take you to a place."


    She held her hand and said, "where are you going?"


    "Look at your mother."


    "Mother Mother? " Le Jia shook her head subconsciously, then stopped.


    Gao Hai squinted and looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "Suya said that after my mother and father divorced, she left my home with my brother. Is that true?"


    Gao Hai nodded, "I''m not sure about the details, but I''ve heard Su ya say that it should be, that''s right."


    "Then she doesn''t want me. Why should I go to see her?" No matter what happens, as a mother, she can give up her children. She has no reason and doesn''t want to forgive.


    Gao Hai pulled her, "wife, the doctor said, if you want to restore your memory, you must have more contact with people who were close to you before."


    Le Jia turned to look at Gao Hai and squinted. "As my husband, are you not close enough?"


    Looking at her reaction, Gao Hai knew for a while that she couldn''t accept it.


    At this time, a phone call came over and looked at it. It was Ye Lin''s. Gao Hai answered, "Hello, Ye Lin, um, in OK, you wait


    Then, the mobile phone is handed to le Jia, "Ye Lin is looking for you."


    Ye Lin looking for her? Le Jia was a little bit surprised. She took Gao Hai''s mobile phone and said, "hello..."


    "Sister in law, I saw the video of your saving people yesterday. You are great."


    Le Jia''s mouth curved up, a little embarrassed for a moment, "in fact, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger." This is true, not her hypocrisy, which kind of situation, help, more normal.


    "Two children watched your video and wanted to see you. If you have time, let my brother take you to play at home."


    Le Jia Leng next, looking at high sea, "that, I go in the afternoon."


    "Is that so? That''s OK. Then I won''t go to the company. Where are you, I''ll come to pick you up. "


    Gao Hai took Le Jia''s mobile phone and said, "I''ll send her here."


    After Gaohai sends Lejia to ningzhai, Lejia drives him to the company.


    "Auntie, you are so good. Can you teach me? I also want to learn... " Ye Xiaomo is obsessed with Le Jia.


    Ning Xiaoxi looked at her contemptuously, "three steps, you cry and dance, you want to learn Taekwondo, three points heat."


    Ye Xiaomo stood up, hands inserted waist, "Ning Xiaoxi, your personal attack."


    "Personal attack? Tut tut Come on, do you want to explain the meaning of personal attack? " With that, he approached Le Jia, "aunt, how long does it take for ordinary people to learn from you?"


    Le Jia thought for a moment, "well, I started to learn from my father when I was 5 years old. My father said that I was more gifted, because I was generally in my 30s when I was 6 years old. When I was 20 years old, I had this achievement. My father said that it was rare."


    Ning Xiaoxi nodded, pondered, looked Le Jia up and down, and sighed: "aunt, you only need more than ten years. It seems that I should have no problem before I grow up."


    With that, he stood up and went to the room, looking thoughtful.


    Le Jia didn''t respond to Ning Xiaoxi''s meaning for a moment, and was stunned for a moment.


    Ye Xiaomo said, "aunt, what my brother means is that you don''t look very smart. If you can reach this level before you are 20 years old, he won''t have to." Finish saying, run away, while running and shouting: "brother, you take me to study together?"


    Le Jia frowned, raised her hand and pointed to two little dots. She couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    Ye Lin brought some fruits and snacks to le Jia, and put them on the tea table in front of her, "sister-in-law, the two children are not sensible. They are joking. Don''t pay attention to them."


    Le Jia shook his head, eyes showing envy, "Ye Lin, I really envy you, two children, are so big, very lovely."


    Ye Lin got up, sat down beside Le Jia, took her hand, "sister-in-law, I actually asked you to come here today, just for this matter."


    In fact, there are some points in her heart. Ye Lin is also a busy man. It''s impossible to call her just for the curiosity of her two children.


    "As you know, my parents are gone, so I''m the only one who can talk about my brother."


    Le Jia nodded, but did not speak, waiting for Ye Lin to continue.


    "Well, I can see that my brother really likes you very much. In this case, you are all very old. You can consider having a child."


    Le Jia took a deep breath and looked at Ye Lin, "Ye Lin, we Actually, it doesn''t matter. "


    With that, he lowered his head in embarrassment.


    Ye Lin''s hand holding the cup trembled slightly, "what? This Why? Are you all married? "


    "Gao Hai said that I have no memory now. He didn''t want me to follow him in a muddle."


    Ye Lin suddenly realized, "Oh, so it is. Unexpectedly, my brother is so careful..."


    Next, Ye Lin did not talk about this topic with her.


    After dinner, Gao Hai came to meet her. She thought about it and said, "Gao Hai, why don''t you go and see her?"


    Although Ye Lin didn''t give her any more pressure, she knew in her heart that maybe she could not escape and solve the problem, so let''s face it.


    High sea Leng next, "my younger sister and you said what?"Le Jia shook her head. "I didn''t say anything. I just saw that your sister''s two children were lovely. I wanted to have a child, but if I wanted to recover my memory, maybe I didn''t have to waste time."


    Her compromise made Gao Hai a little excited and worried. If she recovered her memory, if she knew that she had cheated her, how would she choose?


    "I''ve asked Xiaodong to deal with the Internet. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Le Jia nodded, "OK."


    The next day


    when the car stopped at the door of the mental hospital, Le Jia was dumbfounded, "this is..."


    "Your mother, there''s something wrong with her mind."


    Le Jia couldn''t help swallowing. She pursed her lips and couldn''t accept it for a moment. "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Gao Hai shook his head. "I don''t understand the specific situation. Let''s go and have a look first..."


    The mother in Le Jia''s memory, though not young, is still charming. But the woman in front of her is yellow and thin, her eyes are dull, and her mouth is still drooling.


    "How was she admitted?"


    She asked in a trembling voice.


    The nurse hesitated and said in a voice, "I''ve heard that she lost her child."


    Le Jia frowned Is the child gone? "


    Is it her brother?


    "Not your brother." Gao Hai seemed to know what she was thinking and said.


    "How do you know?"


    "Part of your amnesia is due to your brother, so he''s living well now. You don''t have to worry about him!"


    Le Jia looked at the nurse, "Auntie, are you wrong, I My mother is not young, my child... "


    According to memory, when she was 21, her mother and brother still lived with her. At that time, they were both in their 40s.


    "She, it''s like It''s like Raped... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Le Jia closed her mouth and her lips trembled, "Qiang Rape? "


    The nurse nodded, "ah, it''s really pitiful."


    Gao Hai patted her on the shoulder to comfort her.


    Le Jia pulled her lips, forced to smile, came forward, squatted down in front of her mother, "Mom, I''m Jia Jia."


    The woman looked in front of her. After a while, she looked at Le Jia, and suddenly her face sank: "you, you return my child, you return my child to me."


    At the end of this conversation, she suddenly raised her hand and slapped her face. She used all her strength to slap her face, so there were five more fingerprints on her face.


    Gao Hai walked over with three steps and two steps, holding Ye Lin in his arms, "is there anything wrong?"


    Then he took her back several steps.


    Seeing this, the nurse came forward, "elder sister, this is your daughter. She came to see you."


    Yue''s mother looked at Le Jia and thought about it. She muttered, "female Daughter? I don''t have a daughter, I only have Wen Wen. "


    Wen Wen, Le Wen, Le Jia''s brother.


    I''m still ready. At the moment, Le Jia is also injured.


    Her head ached so much that she could not help holding her forehead.


    Gao Hai asked with concern: "uncomfortable?"


    She shakes her head. In fact, her mother has preferred boys to girls since she was a child. She has put almost all her attention and focus on Yue Wen. Fortunately, her father has been good to her all the time, and she doesn''t think life is hard.


    However, what she can''t understand is that her mother''s subconscious, her daughter actually does not exist, which makes her really hard to accept.


    "Mom, I''m Jiajia. I''m your daughter." She did not give up, she repeated.


    "Music mother shook her head," you go, I do not know you, I do not have a daughter, I do not have Then go to bed, get into the quilt and cover your head.


    Le Jia excitedly wants to step forward and is held by Gao Hai. "Let''s come here first today. After two days, we''ll come back when her mood is stable."


    All the way to the car, Le Jia was still immersed in her own thoughts.


    Looking at her like this, Gao Hai was worried. Thinking about it, he turned the car around and went to a cinema nearby.


    When Le Jia came to the door and saw the posters all over the room, she reflected and looked at Gao Hai, "what are you doing?"


    "What movie do you want to see?"


    "No, your company is so busy. You''d better go to the company." Then he took Gao Hai''s hand and pulled him away.


    Gao Hai shakes his head and whispers in her ear: "in fact, I hope you will fall in love with me again rather than let you recover your memory."


    Le Jia looked around at the people on both sides and pulled off the hem of his clothes. She was a little shy for a moment.


    In the end, they chose a romantic comedy.


    The film is not excellent, even can be called rotten film, but after two people watch, but the mood obviously eased a lot.


    "Have we ever seen a movie before?" When he came out, Le Jia asked Gao Hai.


    At this time, the two had arrived at the underground parking lot, because they were chatting with each other all the time, and they didn''t notice the men following behind them.


    Le Jia felt that there was a shadow on her face. Then she saw an iron bar waving to Gao Hai. She wanted to kick the man''s hand, but there were two people close behind her, so she had no time to care.


    I watched the iron bar hit Gao Hai''s head.


    Le Jia''s blood suddenly surged up. At this moment, the long-standing hostility in her body was completely aroused. She was mad and waved fists and kicks at the four men. Although they all know how to punch, they are not her opponents.


    After beating those people down, she ran to Gaohai, holding his bloody head, "Gaohai..."


    Gao Hai holds his hand, that warm big hand, at the moment, cold to the bone, "are you ok?"


    Le Jia frowned and glared at him. "Take care of yourself first." Then he took out his cell phone and dialed 120.


    As soon as she made the address clear, she saw Gao Hai''s eyes widened, "be careful..."


    Then she felt like she had been hit hard on the back of her head.


    Le Jia felt that she was on a deserted road. She had been walking for a long time. She wanted to cry for help, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    Then, she saw her father, much older than she remembered. There was a young man standing next to him. She came up and saw that it was Yue Wen, her younger brother, with flat shaved head and earrings. He was very handsome, but he was ferociously arguing with his father.


    Then, she saw herself, and then, she saw Suya, Gaohai


    There were so many people around that she couldn''t hear them clearly.


    She only saw her father stagger out of the crowd and walk to the road. The black car hit him. He drew a parabola in the air and landed on the ground again.


    She saw herself pushing through the crowd, crawling on her father, covered with blood.


    She heard someone say, "people are dead."People are dead Her father died


    "No, Dad!" she cried


    Then, she opened her eyes, eyes full of white thorn, she could not help but close her eyes, and then slowly opened.


    Gao Hai is talking to the doctor outside. Hearing Le Jia''s cry, he rushes in.


    Looking at Gao Hai with a white bandage on her head, the memory in her mind surged out like a tide.


    Her tears fell, not clear is to remember her father''s death, or for Gao Hai when she was helpless to give warmth.


    "Wife, you finally wake up. You have been in a coma for two days. The doctor said that if you don''t wake up today, you will have an operation."


    There was joy in his eyes, and he called her "wife" in his mouth


    What does Le Jia seem to be thinking?


    When she opened her eyes again, there was only a little mist in her eyes. Looking at Gao Hai, she slowly said, "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gao Hai breathed a sigh of relief and shook his head. "I''m fine. How are you? Do you feel uncomfortable?" The anxiety and worry in his eyes made her choke again.


    He raised his hand and rubbed it gently on his forehead for a long time. Le Jiacai spoke word by word, "Gao Hai, I''ve recovered my memory."


    If she wanted to hide from him at the last moment, she would not give up at this moment.


    Gao Hai''s body trembles obviously, and Le Jia sees the confusion and tension in his eyes.


    After looking at each other for a long time, Gao Hai said, "you Are you angry with me? Do you want to leave me? "


    At last her tears came down again and she sniffed.


    Sit straight body, stretch out both hands to embrace high sea, "I like you so many years, finally dream come true, how can I leave, unless, you don''t want me, otherwise, I pester you for a lifetime."


    Is he her dream?


    From infatuation at the beginning, to liking, to obsession, to habit, and then to love, to the heart, it''s not easy to become a family. It''s impossible to leave. It''s impossible in my life.


    "Well, are you ready to have a baby?" A female voice came from the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    They look up and look at the sound source. Ye Lin is wearing a gray suit with a waist pinching design. His hair is tied up in a high ponytail, and his white cheeks are light makeup. His temperament is even more outstanding.


    "Ye Lin is so beautiful." Le Jia praised from the heart.


    Gao Hai smiles and gets up to take the fruit in Ye Lin''s hand.


    "Sister-in-law, I made some soup for you. You can drink it while it''s hot." With that, he put down his bag and began to arrange the table.


    Le Jia turned over and wanted to get out of bed. Gao Hai held her down and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I get out of bed to eat. I''m head injured, not disabled." Then he went down to the ground, put on his slippers, took the soup from Ye Lin''s hand, held the bowl, and drank, "Hmm! Good, Yelin. Thank you


    Looking at her forthright appearance, Ye Lin chuckled, "you drink slowly, be careful to burn."


    It''s very light, but when she drinks it, she feels salty.


    She was surprised how she cried again


    "Why are you crying?" Ye Lin was a little flustered, "not good? Or... "


    Le Jia shook her head, put down the bowl and looked at Ye Lin, "no wonder Ning Shaoneng loves you so much. Ye Lin, you are so nice."


    People say that my sister-in-law is not easy to get along with, but her sister-in-law is better than her mother-in-law.


    Ye Lin chuckled, "people are all mutual. If he is good, I can be good. It''s better for you. My mother is gone. I want to be good to you instead of my mother."


    With that, she took a paper towel and wiped the tears on her face for ye Lin. "just when I got to the door, I heard you say that I have recovered my memory, sister-in-law. You won''t be with my brother, will you?"


    Le Jia smiles, turns her head and looks at Gao Hai meaningfully. "Your brother doesn''t dislike me. I don''t have the capital to do without him."


    Ye Lin stares at Le Jia and raises his lips. "It looks like pure jade outside, and Xu Linglong is carved in his chest. My brother can marry you, sister-in-law. In fact, he makes money."


    It looks like a pure jade on the outside, and Xu Linglong is carved in her chest. She knows that Ye Lin is praising her for her inner beauty.


    A few people talking and laughing, Ye Lin with soup, but also Le Jia drink to see the end


    Ye Lin just walked for a while, and Suya came.


    Looking at her empty handed, Le Jia said reflexively, "Ms. Su, I''m a patient. Have you ever come to see a patient empty handed?"


    Su Ya said: "I thought you were still in a coma. I knew you were awake. I''m sure..." Before he finished, he stopped, looked up at her and saw the familiar cunning in her eyes.


    "You Have you recovered your memory? " 21-year-old Le Jia will not make fun of her.


    Le Jia steps forward and hugs Su ya. "Recently, do you miss me?"


    Suya''s nose was sour. "What do you say?" It''s not only between men and women that they have feelings, but also between women. If they suddenly lose each other, they will be lost, sad and sad.


    It''s hard to find a confidant in one''s life. Suya cherishes Lejia very much. She has many friends for so many years, but she only wants to make friends with Lejia. So, it''s true that she can''t say she''s lost for so many days.


    When Gao Hai saw Su Ya coming, he knew that they must have a lot to say, so he went back to the company.


    When the door was closed, she let out a heavy breath.


    Suya frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Le Jia covered her face with her hands. "Nervous!"


    "Nervous? Just forget it. We''re all sleeping together. Are you still nervous? " Suya hears the speech and deliberately chokes her.


    Le Jia put down her hand, restrained the smile on her face, took Su ya, and said solemnly, "my father''s affairs, thanks to you."


    Suya deliberately rubbed his hands, "don''t acid me, you want to really think about me, next time amnesia, please remember me a little."


    After a pause, she pulled the stool and sat down in front of Le Jia. "What you should thank is President Gao, that is, your husband, who did everything at that time."


    Le Jia nodded, "do you have time in the afternoon? I want you to accompany me to my father''s cemetery."


    Su Ya was stunned. She stood up and went to the window to open the curtain. "You just woke up and wanted to go out? Are you not afraid to forget your husband if you have another mistake or amnesia? "


    "But..." But she wanted to see her father.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. First, have a good rest. Next, you are still busy. You have to go to your hometown to tell your grandparents about your father''s death?.. Then, your mother, your brother, what are you going to do? "


    What to do?


    Le Jia sneered coldly. Can''t she take charge?


    A mother who doesn''t have her daughter in her subconscious mind, an animal who can squander her father''s money to see a doctor, she cares about them?


    No, she''s not that kind!


    "They, I don''t care!" She said in a cold voice.


    Suya looked at her and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. Your man is in charge of it. Your mother''s nursing expenses and hospital expenses are all paid by your man."Le Jia narrowed her eyes and exclaimed excitedly, "why? Why? "


    Suya came forward and hugged her, "with your relationship Come on, you''ve just woken up. Don''t yell so much. "


    Le Jia head buried in her neck, "she subconsciously, there is no daughter."


    "Lega, she''s out of her mind..."


    "Well, I won''t talk about it. I won''t care about her anyway." Talking about the woman, Le Jia was inexplicably upset.


    At this time, someone knocks on the door, and Le Jia looks over Su ya. It''s a man and a woman, with a child in his hand and a bunch of flowers in her hand. They are followed by several uniformed policemen.


    When the woman saw Le Jia, she bent her knees and knelt on the ground.


    "Thank you nvxia for saving my daughter. After the incident that day, we couldn''t find you..."


    Le Jia loosens Su Ya and goes up to help the woman kneeling on the ground. "Get up and talk. It''s just a matter of hand."


    At this time, the back of a police forward, looking at Le Jia, "attack you a few people, we have all arrested, they are the man''s accomplices, want to retaliate against you."


    Le Jia nodded and felt deeply for a moment. No wonder so many people in this society are not willing to do what they have done for a just cause. There are too many afterplays, but she doesn''t regret saving the child.


    After all, this is also a loss and gain. Without that stick, she could not tell when she could recover her memory?


    After seeing off the crowd, Le Jia looks at Su Ya and sighs.


    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door again. Suya looked at Lejia and said, "you''re a famous person now. You''re busy with business..."


    Then he went to open the door, but after the door opened, Suya saw the face of the visitor, and her face changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Le Jia stretched her head and saw that Xiao Wu walked around Su Ya and came towards her.


    Looking at Le Jia, very cold It''s cold.


    Le Jia blinked and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "Are you great, hero..."


    His words are praise, but his tone is satire.


    Le Jia naturally understood that he should be worried about himself, so he was not angry.


    "Aren''t you back in the army? How... "


    "It''s nothing to pass by, OK?" Xiao Wu interrupted impatiently.


    "You''re a dog? If you have nothing to do, come here and bite... " Suya said, deliberately from his side hit down, past.


    "Xiaoya!" Lega pulls off Suya''s arm.


    Suya sat down beside her and cut an apple for her. She didn''t look at Xiao Wu from beginning to end.


    Le Jia gnaws her mouth, and her eyes move back and forth between them. She always feels that something has happened between them. Based on Su Ya''s reaction to seeing Xiao Wu last time and her understanding of Su ya, she likes Xiao Wu, which should not be the case.


    "Is there something between you that I don''t know?"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    The two spoke in unison.


    Le Jia covered her mouth and put her finger on them, pointing back and forth. "Dare you say no? Tell me quickly, what have you two done? "


    Suya got up and picked up the kettle beside her. "So many words, aren''t you thirsty? I''ll boil you water. "


    Xiao Wu''s eyes twinkled. "Everyone can take care of other people''s business. It seems that there is nothing wrong with people. In this case, I''ll go first. Take care of yourself."


    Turn around and leave


    Suya comes in from the door, just with the Xiao Wu who goes out. She stares at him fiercely, looks up, and doesn''t intend to get out of the way.


    "Get out of the way, good dog!"


    The man''s low voice overflowed from his thin lips.


    Su Ya stares at her and her eyes turn red. Xiao Wu pulls her in with a big hand and goes out by himself.


    His indifference made Suya clench her hands.


    Le Jia nibbles at the apple and squints at their interaction.


    "Xiaoya, what happened?"


    Suya shook her head. "Nothing''s wrong."


    Le Jia took the kettle in her hand, empty, still boiling water, and put it heavily on the table.


    "Well, you can bear it, don''t say it! In the future, don''t tell me! " Finish saying, go to bed, pull up quilt to cover on oneself, holding mobile phone, pretend to be indifferent appearance.


    In the corner of her eyes, Yu Guang glimpses Suya wringing her fingers and biting her lower lip. She often makes such a behavior that she is ready to compromise.


    Sure enough, the next moment, she stood by her bed.


    He closed his eyes, opened them again, took a breath and said, "I''ve had a relationship with him."


    The apple in her hand rolled down to the bed and then to the ground. She half knelt on the bed and looked at Suya, "you You What''s going on? "


    Suya sighed, "my family are all drunk."


    Le Jia closed her mouth and looked at her in surprise. "The first time?"


    Su Yabai looked at her, "I must!"


    "Then why do you look so wronged?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Le Jia stares at her, "don''t pretend, you like him, I know, in this case, you that, didn''t fulfill your wish? You should be happy... "


    Suya frowned, "at first, I thought so, but you know that beast, he actually said in front of so many parents of both sides that he would not be responsible. He said that I pasted it myself, and he was also the victim."


    First she was stunned, then she burst out laughing.


    Suya clenched her fist and thumped her, "are you still laughing? How can you laugh? I''ve eaten it for him... "


    Speaking of this, she looked at lega. "I know why he''s so angry. It''s because of you!"


    "Me?"


    Suya nodded. "He thinks that if we are like this, he has no right to like you. Lejia, why do we become enemies?"


    Le Jia repeatedly waved her hand, got out of bed, threw the apple on the ground into the dustbin, looked at Suya, "don''t involve me, I have a husband."


    Suya scratched her hair and said, "how can there be such a man? I''m so angry these days!"


    Then she stood up and said, "look at his attitude just now. He made it seem that I was the one who took advantage and he was the one who suffered losses. I gave it to him for the first time. That day, I felt very painful. I think he was very happy, and In the middle of the conversation, Suya looks at Lejia and stares at her.


    Blushing, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Le Jia frowned. "Didn''t you say you were drunk? How do you know he''s cool? Drunk, shouldn''t it be broken? "


    With that, she coughed softly, "I see you, on purpose?"Su Ya suddenly turns back and looks at Le Jia, "Le Jia, who are you standing for and speaking for?"


    Le Jia ha ha twice, curious, "how much did you drink that day, what kind of wine did you drink?"


    "Red wine, I''ve had several cups..." Su Ya answered quickly. As she spoke, she lifted her broken hair behind her ears. Her face was more charming than a little woman.


    "How many glasses of red wine? Others don''t know how much you drink, but I know very well. Can you drink two bottles of red wine? Well, that night, you said you were not drunk, was that ok? " With that, she put her hands on Suya''s shoulder from behind, leaned over her ear and said softly, "don''t worry, I will keep this relationship secret for you, but, girl, it''s fast enough!"


    Suya looked at her, a pair of don''t know appearance, "Le Jia, found that you lost memory, IQ seems to be a lot higher?"


    Le Jia didn''t get angry with her. She just took her hand and said, "Xiaoya, you always know what you want. You are willing to do such a move. I believe you are not impulsive. In this case, don''t be angry with Xiao Wu. Take the initiative to chase him. Look at me. You have persisted for so many years. Don''t you get it?"


    Su Ya looks at Le Jia and says with frustration: "we are different. Gao Hai has a good feeling for you. Look at Xiao Wu. He treats me like an enemy..." With that, she couldn''t help sighing.


    Suddenly, Le Jia thought of something and asked Suya, "what if you are pregnant?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Suya''s slender fingers glided across her forehead. "Pregnant? Would it be a bit off the mark? Just once, that''s all


    Le Jia frowned, "what if?"


    Suya has a beam of light in her eyes. If it happens, she will give birth to the child, no matter whether the father wants it or not


    After about two days, Le Jia was discharged from the hospital. Because the engineering design of W city had come to an end, Gao Hai asked her for half a month''s sick leave.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll take you to Dad''s cemetery, and then this Saturday I''ll accompany you back to your grandparents." That night, just after she had finished washing, she came out of the bathroom. Gao Hai put down the book and said to her.


    Le Jia put her skin care products on the table. "No, no, I''ll go back myself. You''re busy with your business."


    The family of those people, how powerful, Le Jia knows, she does not want to let Gao Hai with her to be wronged.


    Suddenly, the hand is caught, Gao Hai stares at Le Jia, his face is serious, "wife, don''t you want me?"


    Le Jia''s heart turned into water when he called his wife. She shook her head, "no, no, it''s mainly because my grandparents, uncles and aunts, they all I don''t want you to comment on others. "


    Her hometown is not from City C, but when her father and mother were young, they settled down in city C. their home was in a small village of a town in city C. before her father fell ill, they would go back every year for Spring Festival.


    Later, my father became ill, his health was getting worse, his economic conditions were getting worse, and there were fewer and fewer people going back.


    Her parents have five brothers and sisters. She has two uncles and two aunts. Her father is the eldest.


    Therefore, grandparents care less about their father. In recent years, there is no way for their father''s body to ride. So this year, none of them went back, and none of them came to see him.


    Grandparents they are old, she can understand, but those uncles and aunts, but no one has come to see his father, let her just think very uncomfortable!


    What''s more, their relatives always don''t think much of her, so they can''t go back without sarcasm.


    Gao Hai put her complexion changes in her eyes, "your relatives, no matter good or bad, I should face with you together. Besides, when your father died, you go back to face them alone, I don''t trust you."


    "But..."


    "No, but it''s settled. Go to bed early."


    Gao Hai starts to get rid of her robe. Le Jia stares at him, but her heart is a little restless. She keeps reciting the mantra Pure heart mantra


    However, my eyes could not turn away.


    "Wife, are you sure you want to watch it all the time?"


    Le Jia blushed, "what''s the matter? I can''t see my own husband!" Here, the tone is tough. With that, he lowers his head and his ears are red.


    Gao Hai came forward, hugged Le Jia from behind, and gave her a kiss, "go to bed early!"


    Le Jia sleeps to the edge of the bed and curls up. Gao Hai takes a look at her. Afraid that she will fall, she gets up and wants to hold her.


    But le Jia was so excited that she fell to the bed.


    Gao Hai came over with three steps and two steps, reaching out to help her.


    "You Don''t touch me She said, rising and shrinking back.


    Looking at the hands in the air, Gao Hai was stunned. His face was a little stiff and his heart was a little lost.


    At this time, Le Jia muttered, "if you touch me again, I''m afraid I can''t control myself. I''ll use it against you."


    When she said this, her expression was very serious, while Gao Hai looked blankly at the woman in front of her.


    How can he be embarrassed by this?


    He took a few steps towards her, and she backed away until she fell on the bed.


    Then, without her reaction, a tall figure shrouded her.


    Le Jia was so nervous that she couldn''t speak. Then she subconsciously closed her eyes. Unfortunately, the man just pinched her face, and then kissed her on the lips. Then she turned over and lay down on the other side.


    "The doctor said, you should have a rest. It''s not urgent." The voice of a man full of magnetism rings in her ear.


    Le Jia''s heart was warm and she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The next day, in the cemetery


    at the beginning of this year, the doctor told her that her father''s situation, which may have happened in the past two years, had prepared her psychologically. At that time, when she heard this, she only regarded it as a doctor''s alarmist talk.


    But how did not expect, will be in such a way to leave.


    Kneeling in front of his tomb, Le Jia unexpectedly did not cry. She did not cry. She just looked at the several inch photo on her father''s ID card. She was very young and handsome at that time.


    Only then did she know that in her father''s heart, he was also so patriarchal. If her facial features were not similar to those of Yue Wen, she would have suspected that she was not born to them.


    In recent years, in order to treat her father''s illness, she has paid so much, in the end, it would be such a return."Dad, in your eyes, what kind of existence is a daughter? Why don''t you take care of my feelings? " Crazy crazy, dead dead, she, what?


    She sat on the stone bench, looking back on so many years, little by little with her father, her eyes were red, but in the end, there were no tears. Maybe she was more silent than dead for her family.


    When she left, it was close to noon. Gao Hai just accompanied her quietly from beginning to end, and didn''t say much.


    Looking at the more and more strange road conditions around her, Le Jia could not help saying: "where are you taking me?"


    "I''ll buy some clothes with you."


    "Clothes, why?"


    "Don''t you mean your relatives are powerful? It''s always right to dress well. "


    Le Jia looked at him, "can''t see, you are still so shallow?"


    Gao Haichong kneaded her head and said, "yes, my wife, I''m shallow. You disdain to be like me, OK?"


    Le Jia nodded.


    "How lovely you are


    When she went to buy clothes with Gao Hai, Le Jia felt a lot of pressure. When the salesmen looked at Gao Hai, they wanted to stick their eyes on him.


    Even went into three stores, it was like this.


    Finally, Le Jia decided to give up, "let''s go, don''t buy, come with you, the pressure is too big, I''d better wait for Xiaoya to get off work in the evening, come with her."


    "Pressure?"


    Le Jia rolled her eyes. "Don''t you say you don''t feel it? Those women want to throw themselves in their arms. They don''t have the heart to choose clothes for me. "


    Gao Hai frowned, "I didn''t feel it, because I only saw you from beginning to end."


    Gao Hai usually looks polite, but occasionally he is very shy. I didn''t expect that he would come to talk about love.


    When they were about to get to the door, Le Jia suddenly saw a figure. She pulled Gao Hai and trotted with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "What''s the matter?" Gao Hai asked Lejia.


    "I It''s OK. I''ve got the wrong person She just saw the sea rhyme, walking sea rhyme, but in the face of high sea, she suddenly changed her mouth.


    Hand stroked eyebrows, looks very confused.


    She is sure that she can''t read it wrong. Haiyun is beautiful. Her beauty is very special, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people. However, she can''t understand why she deceives Gao Hai and others when she can walk?


    "What''s the matter?" Gao Hai sees that Le Jia''s expression is a little strange and can''t help but ask in a voice.


    Le Jia pursed her mouth, then inhaled, looked up at the huge mall, "it''s OK, go back first, I''ll let Suya accompany me in the evening."


    Afraid that Gao Hai was not happy, she took out the vice card from her bag and said, "don''t worry, brush your card."


    At this time, I don''t know who called him. After hearing Gao Hai''s reply, his face sank. "Well, I''ll come right away."


    After that, he hung up the phone and handed the bag to le Jia. "Jia, take a taxi first. I have something urgent to deal with."


    Le Jia thought it was the company''s business that he was so worried, and quickly replied, "go, go, don''t worry, I will go back myself."


    When Gao Hai arrived at the hotel, the owner of the hotel welcomed her. "The surveillance video showed that at 2 a.m. last night, several men entered Miss Haiyun''s room and picked her up."


    Haiyun was on the day when Lejia was discharged from hospital. She said that she wanted to move to a hotel near the company, which was more convenient. Gao Hai thought that she was an adult, so she called a nurse to take care of her, but she didn''t expect that an accident happened in just a few days.


    Five fingers closed, slightly light grip against the chin, high sea brow wrinkled into a ball.


    "Mr. Gao, your cousin is not a child, maybe just a few friends to take her out to play. Don''t worry too much!" Small east tone heavy persuasion way.


    "I know she can take care of herself, but her legs are not convenient, and she hasn''t been back all night!" Gao Hai''s voice is hoarse and his tone is full of worry that can''t be ignored.


    It''s getting late, but there''s still no news about Haiyun. Gao Hai looks at the empty room in front of him with a heavy expression and a very anxious heart. If Haiyun has an accident with him, he doesn''t know how to explain it to his uncle.


    "Then call the police..."


    The voice of the hotel manager came in from the door.


    "It''s not clear who picked her up, what police..." Another voice exclaimed.


    Gao Hai raised his eyes and swept across coldly. The onlookers were panicked and scattered.


    Haiyun in her memory, although she has some disabled legs, has always been strong in her independence. Moreover, she is quite sensible. According to the truth, if she leaves normally, she will definitely talk to him so late, and her mobile phone won''t turn off.


    But if it''s not normal, after a long time, if those people really kidnapped her, why didn''t they make a phone call?


    It''s more than 12 o''clock in the evening. All the people sent out to look for it said there was no news.


    Gao Hai''s bloodshot eyes looked ahead. His tall body was as stiff as a statue, and his mind was blank


    At this time, the mobile phone rang, he looked at it, it was Lejia''s phone. He coughed and said, "Hello, Jiajia."


    "What time is it? Why don''t you come back? Is there a lot going on in the company? "


    Gao Haiwei''s inaudible "um" sound. At this time, a strange number called in. Gao Hai worried that it would be related to Haiyun, so he hung up the phone of Lejia and picked it up.


    Haiyun lies on the snow-white sheet and opens wechat.


    Hundreds of information, Didi endless, she opened one by one, without exception, are asked her, where the information.


    Mouth slightly up, and then click the settings to log out.


    Then, he swung the mobile phone aside, took off the props at his knees with long white fingers, stood up, poured himself a glass of water, and sipped it gently. He was in a good mood, especially sweet.


    "Sister Yun, why do you cheat your cousin?"


    "Cheat? What do you mean? " Over the years, there have been too many lies, and Le Jia is really numb.


    Le Jia looked at the cell phone that had been hung up. For a moment, she was a little confused. Since she came into contact with Gao Hai, he really didn''t treat her like this.


    However, I still comfort myself in my heart. Maybe he is really busy.


    That night, Gao Hai didn''t go home. In the morning, when Le Jia saw that the pillow beside her was still as flat as before, and the cold quilt beside the bed, she was sure that her husband would not go home at night.


    Open the wardrobe, take out the two new clothes that Suya accompanied her to buy last night, and change them for herself. They are a little fat and don''t look good, but they are much younger. They wash and eat breakfast. It''s more than 9 a.m., but they don''t see Gao Hai.


    He said to accompany her back home today.


    Thinking, I sent a wechat to Gao Hai, "didn''t go home last night?"


    "Didong" information returns very quickly."Well, something''s up."


    "What''s the matter? I''m too busy to go home at night? " After this sentence, Le Jia added a naughty symbol!


    Then, her message was like a stone sinking into the sea, until an hour later, there was no reply?


    At the beginning, Le Jia didn''t like it. Slowly, her face began to change.


    Because she called her grandfather last night and said that she had something to go back to today. If she didn''t go now, she was afraid that she would not be good to her father?


    As soon as Le Jia picks the line, forget it. She''ll go by herself. Maybe he''s too busy. What''s the matter?


    The thought of what would happen to him made her anxious.


    Take out your mobile phone and call Gao Hai.


    After the phone was connected, Gao Hai''s voice said, "what''s the matter?" Though a little hoarse.


    But le Jia was relieved that he was OK.


    She is still thinking about whether to ask him to accompany her to her hometown.


    But he said, "OK, hang up if you have nothing to do. I''ll wait for the call."


    Looking at the hung up mobile phone, Le Jia frowned, puzzled, and put the mobile phone back into the bag with her fingers trembling slightly, and went out with her luggage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Sitting on the bus on the way back, Le Jia was very disappointed. She leaned back, leaned against the back of her chair, turned around and looked out of the window aimlessly. Just as she was about to take her eyes back, a familiar figure fell into her eyes.


    Yuewen?


    Looking at the time, there was still some time to leave the car. She got up and got out of the car quickly. When she ran to the car, Yue Wen disappeared again. In a hurry, she cried out, "Yue Wen, where are you?"


    The only response to her is air.


    She decadent back, leaning on the bus side, the body slowly down, squatting on the ground, holding the head, very upset.


    Suddenly a slender figure enveloped her in it.


    Suddenly she looked up and stood up, "Yue Wen..."


    Yue Wen looks at him and the bus behind her. His eyes show sarcasm. He purses his lips and walks around her indifferently. He sits down on the flowerbed in the back and draws out a cigarette to light it. The smoke immediately surrounds his uninhibited face.


    "Didn''t you marry a rich man? Why do you come to the bus in a mess? Let him have a special car... "


    "Pa", he slapped his face before he finished speaking.


    "Lewin, do you know that dad was killed by you?" Her voice was cold and her fists clenched.


    Yue Wen raises his hand to cover his face, releases it, looks up at Mo Xi''s rain way.


    "Sister, don''t talk nonsense about that. Dad died in a car accident." "You come back home with me and kowtow to them in front of my grandparents," she said


    Then he took Lewen to the ticket office to buy tickets.


    Lewin has been trying to break away from the confinement of lega. He is tall, which makes lega a a little difficult.


    Heart a horizontal, Le Jia turned, staring at her, "I tell you, you have two choices today, either, you go back with me, or, I break your leg today."


    Her eyes are firm. Yue Wen knows that his elder sister is good at Kung Fu, and that she is not joking. His parents have been reluctant to beat him since he was young, but he has not been beaten by this woman less, so he stops for a moment.


    "Buy your own tickets."


    "I don''t have money. I''m having trouble eating."


    "Yes? What were you doing here? Where are you going? "


    Lewin''s eyes twinkled, "you don''t care..."


    "I don''t want to worry about you either." They haven''t had a good relationship since childhood. Because his family dotes on him, Yue Wen has been very selfish since childhood. Yue Jia''s only feelings for Yue Wen are gone at the moment of her father''s death.


    "Also, I ask you, how can mom be crazy?"


    Yue Wen trembled and covered his ears. "I don''t know. Don''t ask me again."


    "I don''t ask you. Who do I ask? You follow her all the time. How can she be crazy? Don''t you know? "


    Yue Wen puts down his hands, closes his eyes and doesn''t speak. He has your attitude.


    When they got to the town, they got off one by one and stood in front of the bus stop to wait for the bus. Their village, at the foot of a hill, had very few trains.


    There were no seats on the platform. Le Jia leaned back against the platform, while Le Wen squatted on the ground and smoked one cigarette after another.


    "I said, elder sister, didn''t you marry a rich man? Why don''t you get a special car? When is this going to happen? "


    Le Jia looked at him. "Who told you that I married a rich man?" She and Gao Hai, because of her insistence, have always been underground.


    "On the day of dad''s funeral, I went to see it secretly. I asked the staff who was running the funeral. They said it was his son-in-law. I also asked later that Dad''s cemetery would cost hundreds of thousands. Mom''s hospital care fee had been paid for a year, which would cost about 100000. Without money, can you be so rich? "


    After listening to him, Le Jia frowned. It turns out that Gao Hai has done so many things for you. Although she thought about it at that time, the cost is not low, she didn''t expect it to be so expensive. Then she was relieved. It seems that Yue Wen doesn''t know Gao Hai yet.


    Suddenly want to break up his idea to hit her, "Oh, you say that man ah, has broken up."


    She observed that there was disappointment in Yue Wen''s eyes, and her heart was a little chilly for a moment.


    "Are you tired of playing with me? So, no more? " Yue Wen finished with contempt in his eyes.


    Le Jia looked at his head and patted him hard, "talk nonsense to me again, I''ll tear your mouth."


    At this time, the bus just came.


    At the entrance of her village, it was already 1pm. In the morning, she was in a bad mood, and she didn''t eat much. Now she was so hungry that she cried.


    Grandma''s family lived in the village. After walking a few steps inside, Lejia heard someone call herself, "Jiajia?"


    When she looked back, she saw a well-dressed woman coming towards her. This is the wife of Lefu''s second brother, that is, the second aunt.


    Le Jia pulled her lips and cried, "second aunt."


    "Second aunt, you are still so young and beautiful." Lewin''s voice rang out behind Le Jia.


    Le Jia looks at the woman in front of her. She is about 50 years old, with a bucket waist and elephant legs. Her face is a little fat, and her facial features are crowded together. It seems that she has a thick layer of flour. Is she young? Well done!This musical article is able to tell lies.


    "Oh, isn''t this our little Wen? Since I was a child, my mouth is sweet and I can talk. I have inherited the advantages of your parents. It''s so handsome. " She took Yuewen by the hand and wanted to praise it to heaven.


    Le Jia didn''t want to see their hypocrisy, so she turned around and went to the place where Grandma and grandfather lived.


    "Jiajia, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Yue Jia thinks of Gao Hai and nods her head, but she has to shake her head when she thinks that Yue Wen is by her side.


    "Oh, not yet? But you are three years older than Xiaoyu? " Xiaoyu, Le Xiaoyu, Le Jia''s cousin, er Auntie''s daughter, a white lotus who has been a green tea whore since childhood. Le Jia purses her mouth and nods her head.


    "She''s going to get married. She''s going to get married on the 8th of next month. She wanted to call your father these days. When you come back, I won''t call you. Go back and pass it on."


    Get married on the 8th of next month? Today is the 25th of this month. Isn''t that more than ten days?


    Le Jia is speechless. She looks down on people. According to their custom, the day is set. Some of them have to send invitation cards to their relatives and friends half a year in advance, and most of them are door-to-door notices. She points to her and conveys them. This is really


    "Oh, so? But my father is gone. He may not be able to eat your daughter''s wedding wine. " She didn''t want to talk about her father at this time, but she couldn''t manage so much because she didn''t respect her father.


    Then, she saw the second aunt''s face changed, "what do you say, it''s gone?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Le Jia looks at Le Wen. He turns his head to the village and goes to his grandfather''s house.


    "Sick and dead." Le Jia looked at the figure and whispered that although she had no feelings for him, he was her father''s son. She couldn''t bear to say that to an outsider. She thought that the ugly family should not be publicized.


    Obviously, the second aunt didn''t recover from the shock of her father''s death.


    Le Jia''s impression of the two aunts has not been very good since she was a child, so it''s hard to write with her. She turns around and walks towards her grandfather''s house.


    When she arrived at her grandfather''s house, she heard the laughter coming from the house. Men and women, old and young, were not very lively, which was in sharp contrast to the cold walk before her father died.


    My grandfather''s house is the same old one. It''s blue brick and stone tile. It''s a bit dark when I look in from the outside. Le Jia stands at the door of the house and looks inside. There are more than a dozen people, big and small, sitting in the house. It''s not lively.


    Yuewen sat beside the elder. Grandma touched his hand. She looked up and down, left and right, with a smile in her eyes.


    She stood at the door for a while, but no one said hello to her.


    "Wenwen, how long have you not come back to see your grandparents? Do you know that tomorrow is my grandfather''s birthday and come back specially?"


    The old man''s voice has some vicissitudes. Le Jia''s heart trembles. Is it my grandfather''s birthday tomorrow?


    Well, it seems that the news of my father''s death is not suitable today.


    It''s just


    "Dad, big brother died." A low roar came from the gate.


    Le Jia''s heart thumped for a moment. How could she forget? She just told her second aunt that she couldn''t hide her big mouth even if she wanted to.


    She came into the room, saw the people in the room, nodded and called one by one.


    Finally, my eyes fell on my grandparents. "Grandpa, Xiaowen and I came back this time to tell you that my dad died."


    Then she turned her head and looked at Yuewen.


    Yue Wen looks at her, but she looks down at her grandfather and says something in his ear. It''s too far away for Le Jia to hear clearly. But look at the look in his grandfather''s eyes. Besides, Yue Wen''s character of not saying a good word about her since childhood, she knows that he has absolutely no good word.


    "Wow..." As soon as she spoke, grandma sat down on the floor, patted her thighs and cried, "my son How can you let me send a white haired man to a black haired man? " The degree of crying made her suspect that it was not the person in front of her who had ignored her father before.


    She bowed her head and was somewhat sad in her heart.


    "You''re Jiajia. Come closer and tell me how your father got there? When did he die? " The speaker is Le Jia''s grandfather. He looks very ugly and waves to le Jia.


    Are you Jiajia? Lega just thought it was funny.


    Her own grandfather couldn''t identify her.


    However, knowing that it was not the time for her to lose her temper, she took two steps closer, but a slap fell on her face before she stood firm.


    Le Jia covered her face and looked at the grandfather in front of her incredulously, "why did you hit me?"


    "Tell me, how did you kill your father?"


    Kill? Le Jia frowned, "grandfather, I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    "Don''t you understand? You embezzled all your father''s demolition money and didn''t buy medicine for your father. Then he fell ill and died. You said, "you didn''t harm her. What are you?"


    Le Jia was stunned. She turned her head, looked at Le Wen with sharp eyes, and stretched her finger, "Le Wen, what did you say?"


    Yuewen hid behind his grandfather, "grandfather, you see, I will tell you, if you give her to know, she will kill me."


    Say, make a pair of afraid appearance.


    His vivid performance broadened Le Jia''s horizons. "It''s a pity that you don''t become an actor, Yue Wen."


    On this side, she stretched her arm and tried to pull Le Wen. "You are full of flusters. Today I will not tear your mouth. You have the ability."


    However, Le Lao is a flash, stand up, block in front of Yue Wen, "do you still have my elder in your eyes?"


    Yue Jiashen took a breath, tried to calm down his mood, and said: "grandfather, it''s Yue Wen who gambles and owes a lot of debts. In order to pay off his debts, my father gave him all the demolition money. Millions of dollars. He also carried me on his back and pasted his own medicine expenses to him. Later, because he hadn''t taken medicine for a long time, he fainted. We didn''t know until we got to the hospital My father went to see Lewin because he knew what he really was about. As a result, he spoke rudely to my father. In a fit of anger, my father rushed to the road and was hit by a car before he left. "


    Yue Jia finished, then reached out to catch Yue Wen hiding behind Le Lao, "Yue Wen, come out for me."


    However, Yue Wen sneered, "Le Jia, you are so bloody. It''s clear that you''re going to pay off dad''s demolition money."


    After that, he pulled the jacket on Le Jia''s body. "You see, my sister''s dress is a big international brand. It costs more than ten thousand. She goes to work. Where can she afford to buy such expensive clothes?"There are several cousins who are smaller than Le Jia. Hearing this, they all stand up and look at each other. Then, they sigh.


    Le Jia opens her mouth, but she can''t find any reason to argue for a moment. Su Ya picked out this dress for her yesterday. She is reluctant to buy it. She goes out of the shop. Su Ya pulls her back and says she won''t buy some expensive ones, which is a loss of face.


    However, at the moment, she can''t point out that Gao Hai bought it. After all, she lied to Yue Wen before.


    Besides, Gao Hairen is not here. That is to say, she married a rich husband. No one believed her. Just now, her second aunt was at the entrance of the village. She must have watched her get off the bus. No rich man can take the bus.


    Thinking about it, she bowed her head and did not speak, but her chest heaved up and down with anger.


    Her younger brother is not only bad, but also bad to the core. Fortunately, she was just ready not to expose him.


    She didn''t know what he had just said to her grandfather, but she knew very well that today, she couldn''t tell if she had jumped to the Yellow River.


    Suddenly, she thought of something, "you said I embezzled my father''s demolition money, do you have any evidence?"? At that time, the demolition money was paid to the father''s account. If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, we''ll check the father''s transfer record. " In this way, it should be proved.


    But, unexpectedly, Lewin quickly took out the mobile phone, "OK, this is what you said. Who do you say father''s money is transferred to? Who is spending the money, right?"


    Hearing the speech, Le Jia nodded when she thought there was nothing wrong with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "Then you can check it with my mobile phone."


    Le Jia has no doubt about him. She takes over Le Wen''s mobile phone, because she often has to transfer the money for medicine to her father''s card. Therefore, Le Jia has long been confused about that series of numbers. She opens the mobile terminal of the bank''s website, and after logging in, she quickly clicks the words of transfer transaction. However, before the content is displayed, Le Wen grabs the mobile phone from her hand and opens it.


    "Well, grandfather, whose name is it?"


    Le Jia leaned over and tilted her head. It said, payee: Le Jia.


    A lot of transfers, no doubt it''s Le Jia.


    Then, everyone''s eyes were on Le Jia, which made it clear that she was the killer of her father.


    "You worry about me and you asking for the money, so you transfer all the money from your father''s card to your own name in advance. You also blame me, Le Jia. I didn''t expect that my father would treat you so well. In the end, you would treat him like this."


    Le Jia''s eyes suddenly darkened. She suddenly remembered that not long before her father died, she asked her for a bank card. She said that the demolition person said that she wanted to keep a card number for use. She didn''t think much at that time, so she told her father the password and gave him the card.


    But I don''t want to It''s for this purpose.


    Her heart, suddenly hurt to blood, she did not believe that her father would not know the intention of Yuewen, but he still followed him.


    At this moment, she looked at the room full of "relatives", closed her eyes and opened them again, "OK, if you want to believe him, you can believe it. I came to tell you that my father has gone."


    Finish saying, turn round, want to leave.


    But only feel a pain in the back of the head, people lose consciousness.


    On the other side,


    it''s time for dinner. Gao Hai still didn''t wait for the news of Haiyun. He called the police and sent people to look for it in many ways, but he didn''t get anything. Finally, he called his uncle.


    When Haiyun''s father received the phone call, he heard Gao Hai say that Haiyun was missing. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have much reaction. He just said calmly, "Xiaohai, it''s troublesome for you. Don''t worry about her. When she has enough time outside, she will come back." Then, he exchanged greetings and hung up.


    Gao Hai thought he had heard wrong at first, because he was driving hands-free, he looked back at Xiaodong, "what my uncle just said, did you hear?"


    Xiao Dong nodded, "I heard that. He told you to leave her alone."


    Then he said: "Mr. Gao, why don''t you go back first? I''ll call you and listen to miss Haiyun''s father. It''s probably not the first time for her to do this. Maybe she just wants to be alone when she''s unhappy."


    Gao Hai thinks that his uncle''s reaction has this meaning. Otherwise, if he is really hijacked by bad people, he can''t be so quiet now, and his heart is more or less relaxed.


    "I''ll go back first. If you have any news, call me."


    When Gao Hai got home, he saw the slippers at the door and subconsciously thought of something. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Le Jia''s number.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off."


    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and called Suya again. Hearing him ask Lejia, Suya frowned, "didn''t Jiajia say that you would go to her grandmother''s with her today? What''s going on? You''re not with her? "


    Gao Hailang was stunned. The next second, he entered the room and cried out, "Auntie Auntie


    Aunt came out from the balcony, "Mr. Gao, what can I do for you?"


    "When did Jiajia go out? Did you take anything with you when you went out? "


    Aunt was his loud to make some tension, "left in the morning, left, took a luggage."


    High sea five fingers close together, in his right cheek, a slap in the face, a face of regret.


    How can he forget it? No wonder Le Jia called her twice in the morning. Besides, he didn''t come back last night and didn''t tell her.


    Thinking about her influential relatives that day, thinking about her going to face those people by herself, he was angry and anxious, and he was angry that he had neglected her.


    "Hey, Gao Hai, didn''t you go back with Jiajia?"


    Suya''s voice comes from the mobile phone. Gao Hai just remembers that he just left the phone.


    Then, "do you know where her hometown is?"


    Suya and Lejia have been there once, but for two or three years, she is not sure, "well, I probably know the location, but I don''t know if I can find a specific place."


    After a pause, he said, "by the way, why don''t you go with her? Listen to Jiajia, you put forward this opinion. "


    Gao Hai picked up his coat on the shoe changing stool and said, "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll pick you up if you send it to me where you are."


    "what did you say? In order to find your cousin, you didn''t go home last night and hung up two calls from lega this morning? " After hearing Gao Hai''s explanation, Su Ya''s voice suddenly rose.


    "I said you are really good. It''s Lega. If I were you, I would not want you. I stayed up all night for other women and hung up on me.""Zhi..." The sound of friction between the wheels and the ground came. Suya was lucky to be wearing her seat belt. Otherwise, at this moment, she would have hit the windshield directly.


    Covering her chest, she said, "are you crazy? You''re not afraid that the car will turn over when you brake so hard? " With that, he found Gao Hai staring at her and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "You say she won''t want me?" His complexion is very ugly, in the eyes flash flustered, Su Ya for a moment some want to take back just a few words.


    But, finally nodded and said, "of course, if you encounter something like this, the man who can forget his wife is me, I will definitely not." She had to let the man suffer, or she would not know what to do to her.


    "That''s because Haiyun is missing and her legs are inconvenient. I..."


    "It''s all excuses. If you don''t go back at night, have you ever thought about the feelings of lega? You hung up today. Have you thought about her feelings? Have you ever thought about her feelings? After all, in your heart, Le Jia is not the most important. She can''t even compare with one of your cousins. " Suya interrupts Gao Hai''s phone call. Then, he is scolded by a thunderbolt.


    Gao Hai''s face changed again and again. At this time, the horn behind him sounded.


    "OK, let''s drive first. It''s just my idea. In Jiajia''s eyes, it''s a treasure. She''s willing to be wronged, she''s willing to pay you back. It''s possible not to be angry with you."


    Her words not only didn''t make Gao Hai''s face slow, but also made her a little darker.


    There was a surge of acid in my heart.


    He had never thought that he would let Le Jia love him so lowly.


    Le Jia woke up and was locked up in a dark room. The thick smell of dust told her that this room should have lived for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    She twisted her neck, the back of her head hurt, and her eyes sank. If she hadn''t been absent-minded at that time, she couldn''t have been knocked unconscious by the man.


    She got up, fumbled, and walked toward the subtle light. She did not know what she had tripped over. Her face turned to the ground. With the pain on her face, she felt ashes in her mouth. She spitted a few times, reached for the door, but found that the door was locked, touched her pocket, and her mobile phone was gone.


    Suddenly, she was a little flustered. Gao Hai didn''t see her go home and couldn''t inform him. She must be worried.


    Then he thought of his attitude and lonely eyes in the morning. Maybe, at night, he would not go home at all. How could he find that she had disappeared?


    For a moment, heartache surged into my heart.


    At this time, a voice came from outside, pulling back her thoughts.


    "Grandfather, you can''t open the door. She knows Kung Fu. If you let her out, she will kill me."


    Yue Wen''s voice was so angry that her fists were tightly clenched together. This is really her good brother, the black conscience.


    "Xiaowen, that''s your sister. No matter how big a mistake you made, do you want to lock her up for life? There is a law in this society. "


    Le Jia can''t help but feel relieved at his grandfather''s voice. It seems that although he is not a good man, he has been a village cadre for several years and knows some common sense of law.


    It''s just


    Then, a low voice came. I don''t know what Yuewen and grandfather said. The sound of footsteps didn''t approach her, but gradually moved away.


    Yue Jia breathes in and spits out again. Needless to say, it must be Yue Wen''s bad idea again. She really feels that she has been a sister to such a person for eight generations.


    He tugged at the wooden door a few times, but it didn''t move except for a piece of dust.


    Through the crack of the door, she looked out. The light was dim. It was estimated that it was late.


    All of a sudden, a pair of eyes appeared in front of her eyes. With the sound of "ah" from Le Jia, she was in a cold sweat.


    "Sister, it''s hard to feel inside, isn''t it?"


    The sound of Yuewen?


    Le Jia covered her chest and forced herself to sort out her emotions before she spoke slowly, "Le Wen, open the door."


    "Chi, open the door. Why? Put you out, hit me, scold me? Or, to expose me? " Yue Wen leans against the wall with his hands around his chest. He has never had a good feeling for his sister, who has been talking to her since she was a child. Now, he is very happy to shut her in.


    When Lejia listens to his words, the boxer cackles. However, she knows Lewen''s temperament. He has a rebellious heart and works against him. He is unlikely to open the door.


    Think about it, she squinted, "Xiaowen, do you want money?" For this already insane person, Le Jia knows that talking about money with him is far more effective than talking about feelings with him.


    "Money? What do you mean


    His tone obviously rose a little, and Le Jia rolled up her eyes, which was not surprising.


    "You call my friend and ask her to send you some money, and then you let me go, OK?"


    There was no response. After a while, Lewin knocked on the door. "Don''t be kidding, Lejia, your friend? How much money can your friend have? "


    Le Jia felt that her patience was almost to the limit. She held back her anger and said, "her family is very rich. Believe me, if you want three or five hundred thousand, she will be able to give it."


    No way, at this time, can only move out of Suya.


    It''s strange that Le Jia didn''t think of looking for Gao Hai. First, she didn''t want Gao Hai to have a headache for her. Second, she wanted to leave a little self-respect with him. She really felt ashamed to have such a brother.


    "Three and a half million? Elder sister, three or five hundred thousand, what can I do? You, I think you should stay in it slowly. "


    Then, Le Jia heard the footsteps of Le Wen leaving.


    She was so angry that she kicked the door in front of her. The dust fell. Her eyes and nose were full of dust. She coughed a few times.


    After a few steps back, she touched some farm tools. Looking back at my grandfather''s house, it seemed that there was such a utility room.


    Thinking, directly sitting on the ground, after thinking of what, will take off the coat, folded a few times, hold in the arms.


    It was two hours later when Gao Hai and Suya got to the town.


    It was dark, and Suya''s sense of direction was not very good. Now, she was even more confused. Suddenly, she thought of something. She ran to the store next to her and bought some things. Then, she asked the boss, "Hello boss, let me ask, is there a village in your side? There is a hole in the back of the village. There are many beautiful lanterns and a statue in the hole Big Buddha


    When she came to this place, Le Jia took her to it. She has a deep memory. If she can find it, it means she has found her grandfather''s village.


    If you ask again, it should be easy to find the one with the surname of Le.


    "Oh, you should be talking about Jiufeng village? There is a cave. There is a big Buddha in the cave. However, it''s a little far away from here. It''s also a mountain road. It''s safer for you to go back tomorrow morning. "Suya said thank you, came out, and Gao Hai repeated the boss''s words.


    "Why don''t you go tomorrow? It''s getting dark Suya thought that it would be nothing for her to stay with her grandfather for a night.


    "You can find a place to live here. I''ll go alone." Gao Hai replied coldly that he must see her tonight, otherwise, he will feel uneasy.


    Su Ya stares at him. "I don''t know what Le Jia likes about you."


    Then he opened the door and said, "let''s go, let''s go."


    Then, they took the car from here to another car and looked at the navigation. Suya was still a little nervous about the winding road. When they got to the mountain, the cliff was below.


    Anyway, Gao Hai was very calm in driving. Finally, they arrived at the terminal.


    Look at 8 p.m. in the city, at this time, nightlife begins to warm up.


    However, in this small mountain village, at this moment, every family is closed. Apart from a few faint lights, the whole village is shrouded in the dark night, which makes people feel a little flustered.


    Suya saw the big tree at the head of the village, "yes, this is the village. At that time, Jiajia and I took photos here." She breathed a sigh of relief. At least she was right.


    As they spoke, a figure appeared in the light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    As the figure approached, Suya could see clearly.


    It was an old man with a hump. He approached Gao Hai''s car and knocked on his side window.


    The window rolled down.


    "What do you do? What are you doing here so late? "


    Gao Hai opened the storage compartment beside him, took a few packets of cigarettes from it, got out of the car, tore open a packet, handed the root to the old man, and used a lighter to light a fire for him.


    The old man sucked hard. His muddy eyes seemed to light up under the lamp.


    He took a few more puffs before he said, "young man, are you looking for someone?"


    His hometown accent is a little strong. Suya sounds very laborious, but Gao Hai doesn''t show it. He shoves three packets of cigarettes into the old man''s pocket.


    The old man pushed away, he pressed his hand, "grandfather, I don''t smoke, this cigarette is also a waste in me, you love to smoke, you take it to smoke."


    His politeness and politeness made the old man smile.


    Seeing his face slowly, Gao Hai immediately said, "grandfather, I''m here to find my daughter-in-law. She and I have some conflicts, and they say that they want to go back to their mother''s home. But it''s too dark. I''ve been here this time, and I forget how to go."


    The old man looked him up and down, and saw that he had a good temperament, a sincere face, and nodded appreciatively, "is your daughter-in-law from our village? What do you believe in, what''s your name? "


    Gao Hai breathed a sigh of relief, "her surname is le, her name is Le Jia."


    The old man was stunned first, and then said with a smile, "Oh, it''s the girl who knows Kung Fu, isn''t it?"


    Gao Hai nodded.


    "OK, you come with me. I''ll take you there. This girl, since she was a child, has a stiff temper. She''s married and has a bad temper with her children."


    The old man said while guiding Gao Hai. He heard footsteps behind him. When he turned back, he saw Su ya.


    "Who is this girl?"


    "Oh, she''s a good friend of Le Jia. She wants to come and talk to me."


    "Oh, OK, go, go."


    Looking at their backs, Suya is very happy for Lejia. At least Gao Hai can see that he is a polite, cultivated and resourceful man.


    About five minutes'' walk, the three arrived at the village.


    "That, that girl, her grandfather''s house. When she comes back, she will probably live here. I''ll go up and knock on the door for you."


    With that, he stepped forward and knocked on the door of Le Lao.


    Probably knocked four or five times appearance, inside spread voice, "who?"


    "Big brother, it''s me." The old man answered outside.


    Not a moment later, the door was opened, and Le Lao looked at the old man, "old secretary, it''s so late, you are..." When you see Gao Hai and Su ya, the words stop suddenly.


    "Who are you?"


    The old man looked at Gao Hai. At this moment, he realized that he might have been hoodwinked by this young man. If he was his daughter-in-law and had been to Lejia, how could he not know him?


    "This is Jiajia''s grandfather." Su Ya comes forward and reminds Gao Hai.


    Gao Hai responded and said, "grandfather, I''m Jiajia''s husband. I''m here to take Lejia back."


    The flashlight on Laole''s hand fell to the ground after Gao Hai''s voice.


    Gao Hai saw the change of Le Lao''s face by the weak light, and he was puzzled for a moment.


    "Grandpa, Jiajia said that I came to see you and grandma today. I was supposed to come with her, but I didn''t follow her when I had something to do. I couldn''t get in touch with her when I called her on her mobile phone. I was afraid that she would come to pick her up if she had something to do."


    With these words, Gao Hai turned his head and looked at the old man, "grandfather, I just cheated you. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    The old man looked at him and left without saying anything.


    Looking at Gao Hai and Su ya, he stepped back two steps and said, "come in."


    Then he went into the room and turned on the light.


    Then, after a while, several people, male and female, poured out from several rooms.


    At this time, these young people, did not sleep.


    Yue Wen, too, gets up when he hears a sound outside. He is the last one to come out. He lowers his head and plays mobile games all the time. When Yu Guang sees them, he is obviously stunned and slowly puts the mobile phone away.


    Who are you Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, "we seem to have met."


    Gao Hai looked at Yuewen and was surprised. He nodded and asked, "where''s your sister?"


    Yue Wen frowned, "what do you want from her?"


    "I''ll take her home."


    "Home? Who are you Yue Wen remembers that at that time, Le Jia called this man Gao Zong.


    "She''s my daughter-in-law. Who do you think she is?"


    Gao Hai doesn''t like Yue Wen. If it''s not for meeting Le Jia, he disdains to talk to such a person. A man who can cheat his father on the cost of medicine has no conscience and doesn''t deserve to be a man.Yue Wen opened his mouth and rolled his Adam''s apple several times. Looking at Gao Hai, his eyes were filled with joy, "you You''re the one who helps my dad with his chores, buys him a cemetery and pays my mom for nursing care, aren''t you? "


    His tone is a little urgent. Gao Hai looks at him and nods, "where''s your sister?"


    With a smile on his face, Yue Wen nodded to Gao Hai and said, "brother-in-law, I I''m going to pick up my sister


    Then he turned around and looked at lelao, "grandfather, this is my elder sister''s husband, who runs a big company in C City."


    He said as he retreated, "brother-in-law, you wait. I''ll call my sister."


    Gao Hai wants to go with him, but he is held by several cousins, one brother-in-law at a time, fawning desperately.


    Even Le Lao, who had just been cold, had yelled out, "son, get up quickly, our family is coming."


    Looking at this scene, Gao Hai suddenly understands the reason why Le Jia didn''t let him follow.


    This big family is really powerful, but he doesn''t understand why Le Jia, who grew up in such an environment, is so different from them.


    Thinking about that time, because she had no money, she was sleeping in the ATM. For a moment, she felt a lot in her heart, and appreciated Le Jia a little more.


    Out of the mud and dyed, well, that should be it.


    Le Jia was half sitting on the floor, hungry and tired, and wanted to go to the bathroom. She was almost crazy.


    "Dong Dong..." There was a knock at the door.


    "Who?"


    "Sister, it''s me, Xiaowen."


    Le Jia inhales, Wen? She''s going to throw up.


    "Why?" The tone is very bad.


    "Sister, my brother-in-law has come to pick you up."


    "What brother-in-law, you..." The rest of the words, Le Jia did not say, she "whoosh" stood up, groping to the door, "who do you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    "Sister, you are really good. You don''t have a word of truth to your brother. When you climb the high branch, you cheat me and say that you broke up, ha ha..."


    Le Jia didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. "Now that I know your brother-in-law is coming, I won''t open the door and let me out."


    Yue Wen sneered, "let you out, but you have to promise me that my brother-in-law will give me three million yuan, and then you are not allowed to talk in front of my grandfather."


    Three million? Le Jia thought that the younger brother was crazy about money. She put her hand on the door and said, "do you want to put it or not, return three million? How dare you think! I''ll see. When your brother-in-law doesn''t see me, he calls the police. You are under illegal detention. You don''t know how long you''re going to stay in prison. "


    Then he stepped back and sat on the ground.


    Yue Wen was flustered. He quickly said, "that''s 2 million."


    No response.


    This side is in the circle, the other side of the main room is busy.


    But more than ten minutes later, lelao''s room was full of people.


    The second aunt heard that Le Jia married a big boss, but she didn''t believe it. "The girl, Le Jia, is much worse than my little rhyme. If she married a big boss, I don''t think she would be a good person."


    I thought it would be an old man, but I didn''t want to be so handsome. I immediately sneered and slapped my face. I don''t know how many times better than her son-in-law.


    Think of Le Jia that girl before and she said no boyfriend, she was angry and angry.


    Gao Hai looks at the room full of people, but he doesn''t see Le Jia. His face is a bit heavy.


    Just about to ask again, Suya comes in from the outside and whispers in Gaohai''s ear.


    Then he saw Gao Hai''s face sank and stood up.


    Looking at Le Lao, "grandfather, is Le Jia locked up by you?"


    His outspokenness made lelao unable to respond. He coughed twice, "this..."


    "Husband..."


    A familiar voice came from behind his back, interrupting Le Lao''s words.


    Gao haiyixi just looked up and saw that Le Jia was in a mess. Her face was as dirty as a cat. He suddenly pulled it in his heart. He came forward and wiped her face gently with his big hand. "What''s the matter with you? How did that happen? "


    Le Jia shook her head, put her arms around his waist, rubbed her head in his arms and said, "I''m so moved that you can find this place."


    One side of Su Ya cold hum, language with sarcastic said: "ah, it seems, I really is not wrong, you in her eyes, is treasure." So, will not care about your bad, your negligence, your cold, just remember your good, your pay.


    When Gao Hai hears the words, he feels more guilty and distressed in his eyes. He hugs Le Jia''s hand tightly.


    "Jiajia, look at you. How are you married? I don''t want to tell my grandparents that we don''t know our grandson-in-law who just came here."


    One side of the old music mouth, interrupted two people''s thoughts.


    Hearing the speech, Le Jia stood up straight from Gao Hai''s arms and looked over him at Le Lao, "my grandfather is not sure what I look like. I don''t think he cares whether I''m married or not."


    Old music smell speech, face some embarrassment, "this child, grandfather is old, memory is not very good, that is also normal?"


    Bad memory? When you remember music, do you remember it well?


    However, she didn''t want Gao Hai to stay here much, so she didn''t want to argue with him any more.


    Turning around, looking at Gao Hai, "husband, let''s go."


    As soon as they stepped out of the door, Le Jia felt a gust of wind blowing from her side. When she reacted, the second uncle was standing in front of them, stretching her arms to the left and right.


    "Jiajia, it''s so late. It''s not safe to drive on this road. You can sleep here for one night. Go to the second uncle''s house. You haven''t been to the new house you just built."


    In Le Jia''s memory, these two uncles and two aunts are a typical type of people who only know money but not people.


    She didn''t have a good impression, so her tone was naturally not polite. "Second uncle, I heard that my cousin is getting married, so I''d better keep them in the new house."


    With that, he pulled Gao Hai to leave.


    "Then I went to my uncle''s bed. I just got a new mattress."


    Looking at the little uncle who didn''t know where he came from, Le Jia narrowed her eyes. Although the little uncle was not as powerful as the second uncle, he was always indifferent, independent and high-ranking.


    In my impression, I had little contact with their family since I was a child, and I didn''t speak much when I met them. So, she was surprised to see his attitude at the moment.


    I sigh in my heart that money is really a good thing. She doesn''t have a big concept of money. She always thinks that money is enough. In recent years, her father has been ill. As long as her father is in good health, they can spend enough money. She doesn''t care about anything else. Suya says that she has no desire, but she just thinks that contentment is always happiness.


    "Jiajia, why don''t you sleep here one night? I just drove over with your husband, but my heart didn''t scare out." That cliff, Su Ya is really a little scared, so, quickly come forward to persuade said.Finally, Le Jia decided to go to uncle.


    Second uncle heard that, his face was very ugly.


    "Second uncle, that''s Xiaoyu''s wedding room. It''s not suitable for us to sleep." Because of face, Le Jia explained.


    My uncle''s house is an old-fashioned two-story building. It has been built for several years and it''s not new. However, my aunt loves to be clean, so it looks good.


    My aunt is introverted and doesn''t talk much. She looks at a few people coming and smiles. She pours water and runs inside and outside.


    "Jiajia, you and Mr. Gao sleep in this room. This room usually means that your cousin sleeps once in a while when she comes back. Then, this girl, you sleep in this room. This room belongs to my little girl. At school, although the room is narrow, it''s comfortable."


    Although the Yue family is prosperous, each of the sons has a few children. Only the father has a son. Yue Wen is a son, and the others are daughters. But the married daughters have sons.


    This is also the reason why Le Lao is very fond of Yue Wen.


    "OK, thank you, uncle."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    After a simple wash, my aunt cooked some dumplings for them. After eating, she went into the room.


    "Are you not used to sleeping?" Le Jia asked Gao Hai with some worry.


    Gao Hai takes off his coat, turns around, looks at Le Jia''s face and shakes his head. "I''ve been in places that are more bitter than this one hundred times."


    "Ah? Where is that? "


    Gao Hai shook his head. "Go to sleep."


    On the wooden bed, there was a creak.


    "This bed is really beautiful. I think the whole room knows what to do." She said what she thought.


    So, after saying that, she was stunned. She turned her head mechanically and looked at Gao Hai. He was smiling, and his eyebrows were slightly picked. She looked at herself with strange eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    "I I... " Le Jia felt that she was going crazy. What was the point of this.


    Gaohai long legs a step, also on the bed, "creak creak..."


    Le Jia''s face was a little more red.


    "Well, I mean..."


    "If you don''t want me to do something to you here, stop talking about it." Gao Hai interrupts and holds her in his arms.


    Pull up the quilt and cover her.


    Then the room fell into a quiet state.


    "I''m sorry today, Le Jia."


    When Le Jia was about to fall asleep, these words came to her ears. She opened her eyes, looked at Gao Hai apologetically, pulled her lips and smile, showing a pair of sweet dimples.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. You''ve come so far to see me. Everything in front of you is over. Go to sleep." Said, arm support body, in his face kiss mouth, want to go back, but was a high sea turn over, pressure in the body.


    Lips and teeth depend on each other. Gao Hai doesn''t let her go until Le Jia feels suffocated.


    Big hand gently stroked her face, "wife, Haiyun was picked up from the hotel in the early morning of the day before yesterday, and there has been no news. I was waiting for her news in the hotel at night. Later, I hung up because there was a phone call. I''m afraid Haiyun has news, so I didn''t have time to explain it to you. Sorry, I forgot to make an appointment with you because I was worried, and I ignored you Feeling, I should put your business first. I''m sorry, I''ll change it later. "


    Le Jia didn''t expect Gao Hai to take the initiative to explain to her. What''s more, she didn''t expect that he would say such words. Suddenly, the haze in her heart disappeared.


    She pursed her mouth and took a deep breath. Her slender fingers glided over the high sea. Suddenly, she thought of something and sat up straight. "By the way, yesterday I saw Haiyun in the shopping mall. That''s when I pulled you to run."


    With that, she frowned and paused, "that''s it..."


    Gao Hai also sat up straight, "what is it?"


    "That Haiyun leg is normal without disability, so I was not sure at that time, so I didn''t tell you."


    "Normal? You mean, she''s standing? "


    Le Jia nodded. "It''s not just standing, it''s walking."


    Looking at Gao Hai''s reaction, Le Jia didn''t say any more. She lay down and said, "go to sleep. If you go back tomorrow, you may hear from her. At that time, if you have any questions, it''s not too late to find out."


    At the end of the speech, she reached out and pulled Gao Hai''s arm.


    I don''t know if it''s too tired to ride in the daytime, or because Gao Hai is around, Le Jia almost turns over and falls asleep.


    Gao Hai picked up the cell phone on the bedside table and sent a message to Xiao Dong.


    I just lay down, but I didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    He knows the personality of Le Jia. She can''t miss it and talk nonsense.


    However, if that person is really Haiyun, why does she cheat herself so hard?


    "Your cousin likes you." He looked at her sleeping face and thought of her words that day.


    His face sank slightly, his eyes were cold, and Gao Wen''s face flashed in front of him.


    If you mix the word "scheming" with love, it will be too terrible.


    Gao Wen was the best example. If she loved her aboveboard, it was impossible to get things to the present situation.


    The next day, when Le Jia wakes up, Gao Hai is not around. She frowns and gets out of bed. When she goes out, she doesn''t see Gao Hai.


    My aunt saw that she woke up and quickly brought breakfast out of the kitchen. "Jiajia, please wash it down and have breakfast."


    Le Jia has always had a good impression of her aunt. Although she has little contact with her, she always thinks that she is a fool. I heard from my father that my uncle''s family can make some money these years, but she basically relies on my aunt''s advice.


    "Auntie, where are uncle and I, Gao Hai?"


    "They went fishing ahead." Suya yawned and came out of the room.


    My aunt nodded and went to the kitchen again.


    As she sat down, Suya sat down beside her, looking up and down at her.


    "What are you looking at?" Le Jia took a corn steamed bread and ate it.


    "Le Jia, are you and Gao Hai not together yet?"


    Le Jia Leng next, left and right looked around, face a little red, "you end of the end of the end to ask this why?"


    Suya pinched her face. "I said, are you stupid? Such a good man, what are you waiting for? Are you not afraid of being beaten by her little cousin? "


    "Oh, can you keep it down? It''s embarrassing to be heard later. " Then he put the steamed bread into his mouth and bit, "I have hinted several times, but that kind of thing, if he is not active, is it difficult for me to jump on it?"


    Before, did not restore memory, Gao Hai said don''t want to so indistinctly want her, but, this restored memory, and, she also took the initiative to hint several times, Gao Hai did not know is really don''t understand or fake don''t understand, Leng is no action.She doesn''t mean that she has an idea about that aspect. She just thinks that is the highest level of love. Besides, both of them are married


    Su Ya looks at her and thinks of Xiao Wu. She doesn''t speak any more. She feels her stomach. It''s still a week before her menstruation. Whether she will be pregnant depends on these days.


    "Miss your little five again?" Le Jia joked.


    "What if you want to? Now I''m regarded as a beast of water, and I can''t avoid it. " With that, the lost stood up and yelled at the sky.


    Love is really wonderful. In Suya''s condition, the man who pursues her in recent years can really row half a circle in C City, but she just doesn''t like this and doesn''t feel like that.


    However, she fell in love with Xiao Wu, the man who didn''t even look at him in the right eye, and still loved him so humbly.


    "At that time, you liked Gao Hai. I laughed at you. You gave up a forest for a tree. You were so stupid. Le Jia, are you laughing at me now?"


    Le Jia shook her head, stepped forward, hugged Su Ya and patted her on the back. "You should take me as an example and make the impossible possible. Xiao Wu is not bad. I believe that after a long time, she will surely see your efforts."


    Suya looks at Lejia and nods heavily.


    When a few people arrived in C City, it was about two o''clock in the afternoon. Gao Hai took her and Suya to the door of their home and turned around to the company.


    As soon as I got home, the second uncle called, "Hello, second uncle."


    "Jiajia, grandfather asked me to ask you, have you seen Yuewen?"


    Le Jia Leng next, "Yue Wen?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Then, she threw her bag on the ground, sat on the shoe changing stool, and slowly said, "he''s in the utility room."


    "Utility room? Jiajia, how can you do this to your brother? "


    Just as Le Jia wanted to speak, her grandfather''s roar came from the end of her mobile phone. "It''s so outrageous. Elder sister is like a mother. What do you look like?"


    Yes, he can do whatever he likes to his sister, and he can do whatever he likes to her. She just wanted to teach him a lesson by locking Lewin in the utility room. With what he did to his father, Le Jia couldn''t beat him up.


    "You may as well ask yourself what he has done." Then she hung up.


    I don''t know who this family is.


    Just as she went to wash her hands, the second uncle called again, "hello..."


    "Jiajia, just now your grandfather was here. It''s not convenient for the second uncle to say something. Your grandfather is confused and unreasonable. We know that you can''t do that kind of thing because of your character. That smelly boy of Lewin has been skinny and disobedient since he was a child. The second uncle still believes you in his heart."


    Believe her? Trust money, right?


    Le Jia said yes.


    "Well, at the beginning of next month, Xiaoyu will get married. You and Xiaohai must come."


    Getting married? Xiaohai? Le Jia took a breath and hesitated.


    "Jiajia, if you don''t come here, you just look down on the second uncle and the second aunt and Xiaoyu." Seeing her hesitation, the second uncle quickly added two words.


    "OK, I see."


    When she hung up, she lay on the sofa with her eyes closed and had a headache.


    Suddenly, "Le Jia..."


    Suya yells in the bathroom.


    Le Jia subconsciously gets up, trots to the bathroom, knocks on the door, "Xiao Ya, what''s the matter?"


    No response, Le Jia twisted the door handle hard, "Xiao Ya, can you hear me?"


    Just when Le Jia was so anxious to smash the door, the door opened from the inside.


    Suya looks at her with tears on her face. Her nose is red and her eye makeup is all gone.


    Le Jia wants to ask her what''s wrong. She looks down and sees some white things in her hand.


    "What''s this?"


    Suya hands it to her and turns to laugh instead of crying. For a moment, Lejia is confused.


    "Pregnancy test stick."


    Le Jia frowned, took the three thermostats and looked at them. Two of them were red, and one of them was not very dark.


    "What does that mean? Are you pregnant or not? "


    When she just passed a drugstore, Suya said that she would get off the car to buy something. Lejia didn''t ask her. She picked up a bag and rushed to the bathroom when she got home.


    However, she was in a hurry. She said in the morning that there were still several days left.


    This speed


    Suya put her arms around her neck and gave her several kisses.


    Her answer was obvious, and Le Jia held out her hand and said, "I''m pregnant, aren''t I?"


    Suya nodded.


    When they were in a stable mood for an hour, they sat on the sofa and began to figure out what to do next?


    Le Jia asks Su ya to tell Xiao Wu about it, saying that he might take care of his children, and that he would have a better attitude.


    But Suya insisted that she didn''t want to tie him up for life with her children.


    "No, his attitude towards me now. If he knew I was pregnant with his child, he would let me beat him. I want to make more contact with him before I have a big stomach. If he still can''t accept me, then I''ll give up and live with this child for the rest of my life. "


    Hearing this, Le Jia sat up straight and felt that the woman was crazy.


    "You''re a woman with children all your life, Suya. Are you crazy?"


    Suya looks at Lejia, picks up her hand, and draws the word "love" in her palm, "Jiajia, if you have Gao Hai''s child, but he doesn''t love you, will you marry with your child?"


    When Le Jiadun stopped talking, if she didn''t have any children, she would, just find someone and get married.


    However, if she had a child from Gao Hai, she would Should not marry.


    If she doesn''t speak, Suya will know that she is the same choice as herself.


    When it''s dinner time in the evening, Gao Hai comes back. They are folding clothes and chatting in their room. When they see him come in, Le Jia is a little surprised. "Don''t you work overtime today?"


    Gao Hai looks at her and at Su ya. She looks like she wants to talk.


    Seeing Gao Hai''s appearance, Su Ya should have something to say to le Jia, so she finds an excuse to leave the room first and closes the door for her.


    "What''s the matter? So mysterious. "


    Gao Hai hugs Su Ya from behind. "It''s OK. I just miss you so much."


    Le Jia only felt that there was a big love flying by. She buried her head in Gao Hai''s arms and said, "didn''t she just separate?"


    Suddenly, she thought of something, turned and looked up at Gao Hai, "your cousin, do you have any news?"Gao Hai raised a smile on her lips and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "Do you know that when you say this, it''s very bad?"


    Le Jia was stunned, pursed her lips, and then lowered her eyes, "I''ll take it back."


    "I don''t know where she is now, but I can be sure that the person you saw that day was her."


    "What? Is that really her? Then her legs... "


    "It''s a fake." Gao Hai goes on.


    "Why?"


    "are you retarded? Must be to win your husband''s sympathy? " Suya pushed the door open and came in.


    Le Jia looked at her, then at the back door, frowning, "you just left? You''re eavesdropping?"


    Suya looked away and coughed, "well, I''m just curious. What are you going to do?"


    Le Jia subconsciously looks at Gao Hai. Gao Hai''s fingertips slide gently on his forehead and stands up. "You talk, I''ll go outside."


    Looking at his back, Lejia pinches Suya on her thigh and stares at her.


    Suya took a breath and said solemnly, "I just miss you so much. Wow, my girl''s heart is broken one by one."


    Le Jia covered her face. "You You don''t have the face to eavesdrop on other people. "


    "Come on? What didn''t you hear? I thought, what is the limit of the screen can peek at it? Oh, what a pity. "


    Looking at Suya with a lost face, Lejia feels that she has been taught badly for so many years.


    Su Ya looks at Le Jia. In fact, Le Jia''s facial features are really beautiful. At first glance, they are not outstanding, but they can stand the test of time. It has to be said that Gao Hai has a good eye for pearls.


    "By the way, what do you mean when you said her cousin was acting like that?"


    Le Jia looks at Su Ya and subconsciously looks out the door. It''s someone else''s private matter. She''s thinking about it. Fang can''t tell Su ya.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? Do you have a secret for me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Think about it, or can''t help telling her that Haiyun leg is a fake.


    "Oh, I''ve said that for a long time, that girl is a hundred times deeper than you? You''re a fool. " Then she leaned over her ear and said, "I tell you, tonight, I live in your house. At night, you and Gao Hai are just that."


    Le Jia blushed, "where are these?"


    Su Ya looked at her with an iron hating look. "Just listen to me. What do you think? How old is your husband? Or what? You are not afraid of other women Cough I won''t say more. In the evening, I''ll help you. "


    With that, Suya went out of the room.


    Le Jia looked at her back and scratched her hair. She suddenly regretted telling the woman so much.


    Le Jia folded the quilt. When she came out, Su Ya was not outside. She asked Gao Hai, who was watching TV on the sofa, "where''s Xiao Ya?"


    "I don''t know. There''s something to say."


    "It''s almost dinner. What''s she doing out there?"


    Suya came back in about 20 minutes. After coming back, she didn''t say anything, so she asked them to have dinner.


    After dinner, then Le Jia came into the room.


    "Xiaoya, what are you doing?"


    Suya put the black bag in her hand into Le Jia''s, "go in to take a bath and try it."


    Le Jia didn''t understand what she meant, but she did it. She took her pajamas and went inside.


    But Suya grabbed the pajamas, "you try that dress first."


    Suya took out the clothes after taking a bath, but when she saw the clothes that were not worn, she covered her head and yelled, "Suya, what the hell are you?"


    Suya leaned against the door, "you can choose not to wear, better."


    "You bring me my pajamas," she said angrily


    "You don''t want to go on with Gao Hai?"


    "One yard to one yard, Suya. How hard is it to see?"


    "You don''t wear it, do you? If you don''t wear it, I''ll go out and point it out with your husband directly, and ask him why we let lega be widowed. " This side says, this side poses to open the door.


    "Well, I''ll wear it. Can''t I wear it? I really don''t understand. How can you manage so widely? " Le Jia fumbled for a long time before she put the pieces of cloth on her body. Suya really knew her. The size was not bad at all.


    Just, she shook her head, so, she really can''t go out.


    Think about it, then take off, pick up the bath towel on the bath rack, wrap the body, open the door and go out.


    But when she saw Gao Hai in the room with her clothes off, she lowered her head and collapsed.


    She wanted to explain, but she didn''t say anything. She picked up her pajamas and went to the bathroom.


    When she came out, Gao Hai was not in the room. Le Jia was puzzled and went out by sliding the door.


    "Gao Hai, Jiajia told me that she wanted to have a baby with you."


    Suya''s voice reached Le Jia''s ears.


    She leaned against the wall, hanging her head and wringing her fingers. She couldn''t laugh or cry. It was made by her best friend!


    Besides, when did she tell her that she wanted to have a child?


    "I don''t mind." The sound of the high sea.


    "I know you don''t mind. I mean, she can''t give birth to that child alone?"


    Le Jia wants to cry, but she laughs.


    Then the door slammed.


    Su Ya blinked and looked at Gao Hai. "Do you understand what I mean?"


    Gao Hai has a smile in his eyes, looking at Su ya, "is that what you mean or Jiajia''s?"


    "Of course, it''s her meaning. She and I have complained many times that it''s useless to tempt you. I''m worried that you can''t do that." Suya said, coughing softly, "she also said, if you can''t, I want to take you to see a doctor."


    She watched Gao Hai''s face cool down, took a breath and ran back to her room.


    A few hours later, someone pushed the man breathlessly, his face flushed, praying, "Gao Hai, you mustn''t touch me any more..."


    Le Jia never thought that the first time with Gao Hai would come so suddenly, and So harmonious Suya''s pain and discomfort before Kepu were all OK. Maybe it had something to do with her having suffered too much from Taekwondo since she was a child. In a word, she felt much better than expected.


    "I''m afraid you''ll take me to the doctor." The man said seriously.


    "Look See a doctor? " Le Jia picked her eyebrows and didn''t understand.


    "Aren''t you going to take me to the doctor?"


    "Er," she said, pursing, "I''m wrong."


    "Then, yes, no?"


    "All right Sleep. " It''s embarrassing for Le Jia to discuss this.


    The man held her in his arms from behind.


    Sometimes happiness comes too suddenly, which always makes people feel unreal. This night, Le Jia is very tired, but she is not willing to sleep all night. After Gao Hai falls asleep, she turns around, looks at him, and puts his eyebrows and eyes into the fundus of her eyes. Until dawn, she really can''t hold on, and then she closes her eyes and goes to sleep.When I wake up again, I open my eyes to a pair of color squinting eyes.


    Lega reflexively pulled up the quilt and covered it under her neck.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m still so naive when I''m a mother. "


    Suya ignored her. She just opened a corner of her quilt and looked in, "tut Tut, the war is fierce?"


    "Suya, pay attention to prenatal education."


    "What ghost, just a piece of meat, what fetal education do you know?"


    Said, stood up, arms in both hands, a smile looking at Le Jia, "how do you feel?"


    "You go out, I''ll get dressed," she said


    "Hey, you''re not interesting enough. Let''s share." This side said, this side went to pick up the corner of Le Jia''s quilt.


    Le Jia grabs the Nightgown next to her, puts it on, lifts the quilt, gets up and goes to the bathroom.


    Suya''s eyes fell on the sheet, the bright red, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly.


    She is really happy for Le Jia. Since the day she met her, she has paid so much for Gao Hai for so many years.


    Gao Hai comes in and asks Lejia to get up and eat. Seeing Suya in, he feels embarrassed and knocks on the bathroom door. "Jiajia, after washing, come out for dinner."


    Then he went around the bedside to get the book on the bedside table. When his eyes fell on the bright red, he paused, pulled the quilt and covered it.


    "Go to dinner." He said it to Suya.


    Su Ya nodded and looked at Gao Hai''s back. She covered her mouth and laughed.


    When Le Jia came out, she saw Su Ya staring at Gao Hai, smiling and squinting. "You stare at my husband, so obscene, what do you mean?"


    Suya came forward and held her in her arms. "It''s good that Jiajia in my family has finally become a real woman."


    Le Jia nodded and replied solemnly, "yes, thank you, Miss Su, for your help."


    This night, for Le Jia and Su ya, is a special existence, one is a mother, the other is a woman.


    In the afternoon, Lejia accompanied Suya to the hospital for examination.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    When she got the blood test report, Le Jia found that Suya''s hands were shaking.


    It can be seen that she is very nervous about the child. Just thinking about her future relationship with Xiao Wu, Le Jia can''t help worrying.


    She took a blood test from her hand, looked at it, and whispered, "normal pregnancy."


    Both were relieved.


    The doctor said that they should be very careful in the first three months. On the way back, both of them were nervous.


    "Cold, spicy, those junk food, you have to eat less, and do not wear high-heeled shoes, do not work too tired, remember?"


    "I wish you could get pregnant soon." When she left, Suya pulled lega, looking forward to it.


    "No, I''ve agreed with Gao Hai that we should not have children in this year. We haven''t had a world yet."


    After sending Suya home, Lejia put all the test sheets in her bag, "you have something to do, or you are not feeling well, you must call me right away. Do you hear me? And You can reconsider your previous decision. "


    Suya nodded, "I see. Be careful on your way." After a pause, he grabbed Le Jia and said, "remember to talk to Gao Hai about your going to work. You have this talent. You should take advantage of it. Don''t put all your energy on men, you know?"


    In the evening


    "husband, please let me go to work. I''m bored to death." In the evening, Le Jia finally begged Gao Hai.


    "Well, if you don''t feel tired, go tomorrow." Gao Hai didn''t let her go, just worried. Before, after she was hit on the head, she needed to rest.


    The next day, Gao Hai did not lead her to Gao''s


    but let her go to a new place.


    Looking at the strange building in front of her, Le Jia was puzzled.


    "This is a new company I just set up recently. When the company stabilizes, how about handing it over to you?"


    Le Jia opened her mouth and waved her hand. "That''s not good. You flatter me too much. I can''t even manage the company myself. Look at the meat. Besides, I''m not interested. I just want to make a small design."


    Gao Hai looked at her, "just this little ambition?"


    "No, I''m ambitious."


    "Tell me about it."


    "This life, can marry you, eight years like a day of thinking, read." This is her greatest ambition in this life.


    The corner of Gao Hai''s mouth curved a good-looking radian. He stretched out his big hand, swept over Le Jia and gave her a kiss on her lips. "Wife, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Le Jia doesn''t understand why Gaohai wants to set up a new company.


    However, she is not willing to ask too much about Gao Hai''s decision. She supports him in whatever he does, so she doesn''t ask or say.


    "Well, the boss of the company is new to me. I''ll say hello to him later..."


    "No, I want to rely on my own ability to get a firm foothold here." Otherwise, she didn''t know how much she had.


    Gao Hai looked at her, "OK, what do you say? I''ll listen to you, but what if you are bullied again?"


    Le Jia knew that she was talking about Xiao Yu.


    "Don''t worry, I have you behind me. If I leave her, you will take revenge for me, won''t you?"


    Gao Hai nodded, then didn''t know who to call.


    After Gao Hai was sent away, Le Jia went upstairs directly, first to the personnel department, then to the design department.


    Although it is a newly established company, we have to say that Gaohai is prepared.


    When she came to the design department, almost all the people in the design department buried their heads, and no one noticed her at all.


    This made her a little embarrassed. At this time, the door of the manager''s office was opened and a woman came out of it.


    Her face sank as she saw the woman''s face.


    "Zeng yuan?"


    "Le Jia?"


    They are college classmates. Zeng yuan also liked Gao Hai at that time. It is said that the relationship between her great father and Gao Hai is very good. Zeng yuan and Gao Hai are in the same high school, two years younger than Gao Hai. At that time, in school, Zeng yuan always called herself Gao Hai''s childhood sweetheart.


    He doesn''t know if Gao Hai is really slow in this aspect of emotion. He even arranges her with Zeng yuan. After that, he really has to make trouble.


    However, think about it, before Gao Hai''s revenge, she has become his wife, so she doesn''t care about her.


    Just thinking about Haiyun, I still don''t understand. There''s another rival in love. Lejia is somewhat depressed.


    "Le Jia, listen to my classmates, did you go to the big stall? Why are you back in your old business? "


    Le Jia ha ha twice, "it''s a great honor to be noticed by a beautiful woman."


    With that, she looked at the whole office, and there was an empty seat in the corner, frowning. Why is this treatment every time?


    "I heard you did that design in w City?"


    Le Jia was surprised that Zeng yuan would come with her and nodded as she tidied up the table. "Yes, I''m lucky to be in Gao Zong''s eyes.""Why do you want to change your job since President Gao likes you so much?"


    Job hopping? Also It turned out that Zeng yuan didn''t know that Gao Hai was the boss behind the scenes. Suddenly, she was in a good mood. "Well, if you work for someone, of course, where is the high salary


    Zeng yuan glanced at her, "you are really straightforward."


    With that, he put the paper in his hand on lega''s desk. "Well, have a look."


    Looking at the documents in front of her, Le Jia was very surprised. This was a big project. She thought that Zeng yuan would crowd her out and give her some unimportant things to do.


    But I don''t want to look up to her.


    Challenging jobs give people extra motivation.


    For the next three or four days, in addition to sleeping time, lega was working on this design at home and in the company.


    However, it is consistent with Gao Hai''s schedule.


    They didn''t mention anything about Haiyun. Lejia was obviously not very happy with Haiyun''s way of doing it. Knowing that they were married, she used this way to win Gao Hai''s sympathy.


    She doesn''t want to ask Gao Hai if she has found or come back. She doesn''t want to act like a virgin to the woman who covets her man.


    In the study, Le Jia is half lying on the sofa, Gao Hai is in front of the desk, very quiet, but when he looks up, his eyes are opposite and he smiles gently. The atmosphere is so good that people are greedy.


    Although Gao Hai is a manager now, Le Jia knows that he was in their school at the beginning. His talent in design was praised by more than one teacher.


    Therefore, she will ask Gao Hai when she meets problems that cannot be solved.


    Lega is particularly proud that the couple can have a common topic.


    That day, Gao Hai was very upset when he saw Le Jia rubbing and painting all night.


    He put down his work, stepped forward, leaned on the sofa, reached out and said, "show me?"


    Le Jia handed Gao Hai the paper in her hand, frowning and pouting, "this waterscape, I think it''s not so good."


    Gao Hai pointed to his right cheek, "give me some reward, I''ll give you some advice."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Le Jia pursed her lips, sat up, and gave each kiss on Gao Hai''s cheek and lips. "Well, you can give me a lot of advice."


    Back, smilingly looking at Gao Hai, but found that the man''s eyes red gradually deep, can''t help but swallow saliva, "otherwise, I still want to?"


    She slowly tried to take back the paper from Gao Hai''s hand, but her hand was wrapped by her big hand. Then, with one effort, she fell into the man''s arms.


    "Proper relaxation is good for inspiration," he said in a low voice


    This side said, the hand poked into the woman''s clothes.


    An hour later, the woman took a breath and complained, "Gao Hai, you asshole." What''s this bullshit relaxation?


    Gao Hai is not annoyed either. He picks up her clothes from the ground and helps her to put them on. After simply cleaning them up, he holds Le Jia in his arms and draws on the paper with a pen.


    His slender fingers are very beautiful. The pen seems to be spiritual. Everywhere he goes, there are flowers on the paper.


    He has a tall nose, thin lips, sword like eyebrows and a handsome side face. His face is perfect and impeccable.


    Such a perfect man has become her husband. The beauty in her heart is beyond words.


    Suddenly, the man frowned, turned his head, and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "If you don''t pay attention, I don''t care about you."


    "Well, well, I won''t watch it. You go on."


    With that, he drew back his eyes, and his eyes fell on the paper. He was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth.


    At the moment, the picture that was just in disorder is already in disorder.


    Her appreciation is very helpful to men, with her lips touching up. "The setting of landscape trees follows the principle of" wind blowing and dispersing, trees blocking and gathering ". There are many kinds of trees before you, so it will make people feel mixed and chaotic. You can arrange them according to the seasonal changes of flowers, plants and trees, so that you can enjoy the cool in summer and wind in winter."


    Le Jia nodded, and her worship of Gao Hai was even more important.


    He took the paper in his hand, looked at it carefully, and then said to himself, "you can make use of the elevation difference and the small space to meet the living function of the villa area. At the same time, you can integrate Zen with the concept of nature. What do you think of this idea?"


    Gao Hai rubbed her head. "Well, it sounds good. My wife is really great."


    His praise made Le Jia feel a little embarrassed, "teacher, you teach well."


    The next morning, Le Jia was awakened by a knock at the door.


    Looking at Gao Hai, who is still sleeping, he worked late last night.


    Picked up the phone, looked at the next time, seven o''clock is not, some wonder, aunt is aware of their two habits, generally will not knock on the door.


    Afraid of waking Gao Hai, she gently lifted the quilt, got up and went out.


    When she saw Haiyun in her wheelchair, Lejia narrowed her eyes and gently closed the door.


    "Haiyun, why are you here so early? What''s up? " She''s trying to make her mood look more prosaic.


    "Isn''t cousin awake yet?"


    Le Jia looked down, pretending to be coy, "that He, last night Maybe a little tired. "


    Finish saying, the remaining light of her canthus, saw sea rhyme to change facial expression.


    The corner of the mouth lightly raises, "or, I help you call him?"


    Haiyun shook his head, "no, I heard that my cousin was looking for me everywhere before. I went out to travel for a few days and lost my mobile phone, so I didn''t contact him. I was afraid he was worried, so I came here in the morning."


    Looking at her understanding, Le Jia immediately felt that her chest was choked, and it was not easy to expose it directly.


    "You haven''t had breakfast, have you? I asked my aunt to cook more. After dinner, let your cousin take you to the company. "


    Haiyun sees that Lejia is still the same as before and treats her as before.


    He thought that the things he had done before were perfect, and his face overflowed with smile again.


    "Thank you, cousin."


    "Sit down first, and I''ll get your cousin up." With that, she turned and went into the room.


    After a while, laughter came from the room, and Haiyun''s transparent teacup trembled slightly.


    When Gao Hai came out, he saw Haiyun, and his eyes stayed on her legs for a moment, "Haiyun..." He cried out.


    "Cousin."


    Gao Hai goes over, picks up the remote controller from the front of Haiyun and turns on the TV.


    "Where have you been these days?"


    "When I went out for a tour, I lost my mobile phone, and I couldn''t remember your mobile phone number clearly, so I didn''t contact you. I heard that you came back to me, so I came here in the morning." She looked at Gao Hai with clear eyes. If Gao Hai had not seen her walking in the surveillance, he would have believed it.


    But But he was cheated, thinking that before, because of her, Le Jia even slept in the street. Suddenly, his face was a little ugly."Husband, the meal is ready. Come to eat first. Didn''t you say yesterday that you would have a meeting today?" Seeing Gao Hai''s face, Le Jia knew that he was going to be angry. He came forward and took his hand.


    Gao Hai''s face softened a little when he touched the palm of Le Jia''s hand.


    "Eat."


    After dinner, Lejia changed her clothes, cleaned up and pushed Haiyun out of the door.


    When getting on the bus, Haiyun sits beside the car, waiting for Gao Hai to hold her as usual.


    Gao Hai''s face sank, and Le Jia pushed him into the car.


    Turn around and look at Haiyun.


    "Cousin, I''m so sorry. Your cousin twisted his waist last night. Maybe he can''t hold you. Do you mind if I hold you up?" Le Jia moves forward to embrace Hai Yun.


    Gao Hai squinted and twisted his waist? That''s a good explanation.


    "Well, no, actually, give me a hand, I can try."


    Le Jia frowned. "Is that right? Yes, yes


    She said, will go to Haiyun to stand up, "Haiyun, you lean on me, I help you lift your feet."


    She said this side, this side went to lift Haiyun''s calf, slightly forced her hand, and heard a "hiss" in her ear.


    Fundus smile Dun now, not to say that the legs do not feel it? That''s a good look.


    However, she didn''t want to expose her. For a woman with such deep intention, she was afraid that she would expose her. She couldn''t point out that there would be other tricks.


    It''s better to follow her wishes. Anyway, Gao Hai knows now.


    When he got to the downstairs of Le Jia company, Gao Hai stopped and gave a kiss on Le Jia''s noodles. "I''ll pick you up for lunch?"


    "No Well, I''ll wait for your call


    She turned and looked at Haiyun, her face a little ugly.


    "Cousin, I''ll go first. Pay attention to yourself."


    "Cousin..." Haiyun suddenly stops her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Le Jia looked back, "what else


    Haiyun was surprised and said, "cousin, you No longer working for cousin''s company? "


    She smelled speech, looked at Gao Hai and frowned, "no, it''s not good for husband and wife to work in the same place. Distance produces beauty."


    In fact, Le Jia knows that Gao Hai doesn''t want her to go to Gao''s, so she certainly doesn''t want her to be talked about, and doesn''t want her to have too much contact with Hai Yun.


    Sometimes, this man seems to have few words, but he has to say that he is very warm.


    Looking at the back, Haiyun is glad that Gao Hai doesn''t let Le Jia and him be in the same company. Does he represent that he has more opportunities?


    When she arrived at the office, a few people came to the office. The glasses girl sitting in front of her saw her coming and nodded her head. It was a greeting.


    Le Jia is not a clique like person, so she seems to be able to get along with her colleagues.


    Taking out the drawings in the folder, she sat on the stool and continued to revise and draw.


    "Le Jia, someone''s looking outside." Just out of glasses sister holding a cup, called her.


    Some wonder, she came to work here, that is, Gao Hai and Suya know.


    "Male or female?" She asked aloud.


    "Little fresh meat."


    Little fresh meat? When she went out, when she saw the figure, Le Jia stroked her forehead.


    Yuewen?


    Step forward, in front of Yue Wen, put your hands around your chest, "how did you get here?"


    Yue Wen looks at her, she steps back, Yue Wen goes further, until she is forced to the wall, her hands will support the wall, and she will be surrounded inside, the posture is not ambiguous.


    Le Jia frowned and stretched out her hand. "You dare to do it. Don''t blame me for pestering you every day."


    "What do you want to do?"


    The man leaned over and whispered in her ear, "sister, give me some money."


    At this time, there are more and more people at work. Lok man looks like a Korean star no matter his height or appearance. Therefore, his and Lok Ka''s actions immediately attract many people''s attention.


    A lot of young girls were screaming.


    Le Jia rolled up her eyes. "Wolf in sheep''s clothing."


    "Sister, at least we are brothers and sisters. You are not worth saying that to me, are you?" Yue Wen said, standing up, straightening her clothes, nodding and smiling at the women who screamed at her.


    Naturally, there was a lot of shouting.


    Le Jia took a breath, took Le Wen and walked to the rest room at the back of the office, "OK, you quickly say, what are you going to do? Leave if you have nothing to do."


    "Give me the money."


    "No


    "Then I''ll go to my brother-in-law." Then he went out.


    "Do you want to be beaten?"


    Yue Wen shook his head. "I don''t want to be beaten, but I don''t want to be hungry either."


    At this time, a sweet looking girl came to the opposite, and Yue Wen waved to the man.


    The little girl tilted her head, looked at him, and then ran straight into the post. She couldn''t help but smile.


    However, Yue Wen rushed forward, picked up the book that the little girl had dropped on the ground, put it back in her arms, and rubbed it on her head, "didn''t it hurt?"


    The little girl is completely in a state of muddle. She stares at Yue Wen.


    "Can you stop hurting people?" Le Jia comes over.


    Yue Wen looked at the little girl, "don''t get me wrong, this is my sister."


    "Little beauty, he is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Don''t be fooled by him." With that, Le Jia turns around, ignores Le Wen and goes back to the office.


    It''s just a surprise that Lewin didn''t follow.


    She sat in the office for a while, worried, got up again, went to the lounge, but, where there is the figure of Yue Wen.


    Think about it, send a message to Lewen, "if you dare to go to your brother-in-law''s company, I''m absolutely rude to you."


    The message didn''t reply, so le Jia had to call Gao Hai.


    "OK, I see. You concentrate on your work. Leave it to me."


    Later, for a long time, Le Jia didn''t see Yue Wen. She realized that Gao Hai had introduced Yue Wen to a job that day.


    "Le Jia, that was your boyfriend just now?" Tea room, a group of colleagues around her asked.


    "No, my brother." She made a brief identification.


    With that, the mobile phone sounded wechat, she looked, it''s Gao Hai''s, he said that a customer came at noon, there is no way to accompany her to dinner.


    Thinking about it, she went downstairs to a nearby restaurant and had a snack.


    When she came back and saw the gift box full of table, she fainted.


    "What''s this?"


    "For you to give it to your brother."


    "Ah?"


    Le Jia never thought that her words would bring so much trouble to her.


    She never knew that she would have so many unexpected benefits because of her high face value."I can''t believe you have such a handsome brother, Lejia." Zeng yuan''s voice.


    Le Jia did not look up, "why, do you also have an idea to be my sister-in-law?"


    "You know, in my life, I only marry Gao Hai."


    Only marry Gao Hai? That''s just her husband? That sounds really awkward.


    Le Jia almost choked herself with saliva. She looked up at Zeng yuan and said, "he''s married."


    Zeng yuan looked at Le Jia and said, "with whom?" Finish saying, the corner of the mouth starts to put on a smile, "and his that disabled cousin?"


    Le Jia squinted. "Marry me."


    "Ha ha..." Zeng yuan sneered twice, "people just say I''m crazy, I see you are possessed?" Finish saying, complexion sinks a few minutes, "the first case of design draft gives me these days, don''t think about some boundless everyday."


    Finish saying, arrogant turn around, walk back to her office.


    Le Jia bit her pen and frowned. What''s this? She told the truth, no one believed


    At the end of the night, she received a wechat from Suya, asking her to go to her old place for dinner.


    Thinking that Gao Hai had to work overtime at night, she didn''t want to go back so early, so she went straight to Suya''s place.


    It''s a special restaurant in C City. It''s not big, but it''s decorated in its own style.


    Pushing open the sliding door, she saw Xiao Wu sitting in it. She wanted to retreat reflexively.


    "Jiajia, come in."


    Le Jia saw Suya sitting on the other side of the table, but she didn''t notice.


    But she didn''t understand what Suya meant?


    "Xiao Wu, you haven''t returned to the army yet?"


    Xiao Wu took a look at her, bowed his head, sipped his tea, and didn''t respond to her.


    Since the blind date, Xiao Wu''s attitude towards her has been the same.


    "What''s the matter?" She sat on Suya''s side, pulled her sleeve and asked softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "It''s nothing. I invite him to dinner. He asks if you''re in. If you''re in, he''ll come. If you''re not, he won''t come." Suya fiddled with the tea set on the table and gave a straightforward answer.


    Le Jia frowned and looked up at Xiao Wu. He was also looking at her. His eyes were opposite, one tender, the other rolling.


    "Is there a hole in your head? If you look at us, you''ll pick me if you''re blind, right Yue Jia said, see Xiao Wu is still absent-minded drinking tea, in a rage, bent over, grabbed the cup from his hand, "don''t drink tea, talk."


    Looking at the empty hand, Xiao Wu took a paper towel to wipe the water on the back of his hand. His hands crossed and reached his chin. His eyes moved back and forth between them.


    "She is more beautiful than you."


    Su Ya suddenly looks up at Xiao Wu.


    "But it''s more beautiful than you. It''s all over the street. Isn''t Gao Hai picking you? You mean, I''ll be worse than him? "


    Le Jia opened her mouth. What are you talking about? How can we get to Gaohai again?


    Thinking, she stood up, pulling Suya, "go, walk, and he this person, can''t communicate, lost you, let him wait to regret it."


    However, she pulled for a long time, but Suya was not moved.


    Looking back, Su Ya looked at Xiao Wu with tears on her face. "No matter what I do or how hard I try, you won''t like me?"


    "Yes, you asked!"


    Looking at Xiao Wu''s indifferent face, Le Jia is very angry. She picks up the water cup on the table and wants to wave towards him, but Su Ya takes the cup and drinks it down.


    "Yes? Then get married. Since you can''t get your heart, the people who get you are good. " With that, he pulled Le Jia out of the door.


    Le Jia looked at Su Ya''s expression, not like a joke, and pulled her, "Xiao Ya, you just said, are you kidding?"


    Suya looks at her, picks up her cell phone and dials a phone.


    "Dad, I''m pregnant with Xiao Wu''s child. I want to get married." She spoke fast and hung up.


    Le Jia recovered from the shock, grabbed her mobile phone and yelled: "Suya, are you crazy? Are you crazy?"


    Su Ya looked back at the restaurant behind her and said to herself, "if you are old and lonely, you''d better put him by your side and have a good eye."


    "Before, didn''t we say well? You Why did you change your coat? "


    Suya took a breath, "let''s go, accompany me to have a look at the children''s things, maybe it''s not convenient to come out tomorrow."


    Le Jia didn''t understand, until, the next day, the overwhelming news spread to every corner of the media, she understood what Suya meant.


    The Su family and the Xiao family are both famous families in C City. They have power, power and wealth. The marriage between the two families makes many people excited. This means that the two families will have unshakable power in C City in the future.


    When she saw the news, she called Suya, turned it off and sent her a wechat, but she didn''t reply.


    Some worried about her condition, she asked Gao Hai to send her to Su''s house, but when she saw the crowded gate, she didn''t dare to get off.


    "What do you think will happen next? When Xiao Wu knows, he will definitely make trouble. If he doesn''t want to, how hard will it be for Su ya to be affectionate? " She asked Gao Hai.


    "In a family like them, in the end, there is only compromise. The Su family has a high prestige in politics. Although the Xiao family has an unshakable influence in the military, everyone knows that the military and the government are inseparable, and if they want to have a better development in their respective fields, such a marriage is undoubtedly the best choice. Even if Xiao Wu resists, how can he twist his arm more than his thigh?"


    Le Jia looked at Gao Hai and then moved her eyes to the crowd. Her eyebrows were frowning. How could her arms twist over her thighs?


    But even if he can''t twist his thigh, he can''t twist Suya?


    Afraid of this compulsory marriage, Su Ya and others will be treated more ruthlessly by Xiao Wu.


    "When things get to this point, there is no room for maneuver. Now the problem is not just the two of them." Gao Hai sees Le Jia''s worry and says.


    Because of Su Ya and Xiao Wu, the next day, Le Jia is not in the state.


    Over the years, Su Ya''s emotional and financial help to herself is too light to be described as a friend. She is definitely better than a sister.


    Xiao Wu''s memory of those three years has been gradually blurred, but she still hopes that he can be happy, not twisted.


    However, for the next two days, there was still no news from two people. Until the third day, the SMS showed that Suya''s mobile phone was in normal state.


    She quickly dialed, and the phone rang twice before it was picked up.


    "Xiaoya." She called carefully.


    After a moment''s silence on the other end of the phone, Suya''s voice said, "Jia, the wedding will be at the end of next month." She has a hoarse voice.


    As she bit her lower lip, her eyes turned red. "What can I do for you?" She knew that comfort was nonsense."When I get divorced, let me live in your house."


    "Ah?" Le Jia Leng next, immediately reaction come over, "say what nonsense, marriage did not end, just want to divorce, why don''t you think, in case Xiao Wu fell in love with you?"


    Suya sighed, "do you think all the men in the world are Gao Hai?"


    Le Jia did not speak.


    "Do you regret it? If you regret it, let''s talk to your parents again. Your parents love you very much. They must... "


    "No regrets." Suya decisively interrupted Le Jia''s words, "I''m the kind of person who doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back."


    Yes, Suya is such a personality. At that time, she refused to make friends with her. That year, she exhausted all kinds of ways and finally moved her.


    However, I don''t know if this kind of character will work in Xiao Wu.


    "That, Xiao Wu''s mobile phone number, you give me one."


    "What? Want to be a lobbyist? "


    "Give it to me as soon as you can."


    The coffee shop downstairs of the company


    Xiao Wu is dressed in military uniform. Looking at the mud on his shoes, he should have just come back from his mission.


    She is so handsome and handsome that even Le Jia, who is used to seeing Gao Hai''s face, can''t stand looking at it.


    Take out the mobile phone, take a picture to his side eye, and send it to Suya, "no wonder it can make Miss Su interested. Look at your father, you look so beautiful..."


    The message came back very quickly, "or shall we exchange?"


    "Go away!"


    Put the bag on the next seat, and Le Jia looked at Xiao Wu, "Xiao Wu..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    "You don''t deserve these two words." A cold voice came low.


    Le Jia turned the cup in her hand, looking embarrassed for a moment, "can you speak normally?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Wu looked up at Le Jia and said, "normal. What do you think is normal for a person who is forced to marry?"


    "She''s so kind, isn''t she afraid that I''ll burn all the jade?"


    His sinister eyes make Le Jia shiver. Xiao Wu is a stranger to her.


    "Xiao Wu, Suya is pregnant with your child, so you can''t take it for your child''s sake..."


    "No Without waiting for her to finish, Xiao Wu interrupted her.


    Le Jia took a breath. "You don''t really know her. Why do you conclude that you won''t like her?"


    "Then you didn''t really know me. Why did you conclude that you would never fall in love with me?" Xiao Wu said, holding out his big hand and holding Le Jia''s hand, "Jia Jia, I have today, thanks to you. Just because you like brother Bing, I went this way. But what about you?"


    Le Jia wants to take back her hand, but Xiao Wu doesn''t mean to let it go.


    "Do you want me to do it?" Her face sank.


    "You don''t have to beat me now." A man sneers from the corner of his mouth.


    She bit her lower lip. After a while, she looked at the man in front of her? Xiao Wu, are you cheating me or yourself? So many years, if you really like me, from high school graduation to now, ten years, you can find me, don''t say you can''t find, with the power of your family, want to find a person, that is small, but you didn''t find, what do you mean? It means you''re just looking for an excuse to go where you are today. "


    When she had finished speaking, she noticed that Xiao Wu''s face had changed. She was very happy. It seemed that she had guessed right.


    In fact, since Xiao Wu said that she liked her, she always felt ridiculous. It was no surprise that she loved someone for ten years. However, she didn''t care about a person for ten years. When she said goodbye that she liked her for ten years, she couldn''t explain it.


    "Also, you may not know that I married Gao Hai. However, it''s during this period of time. If you really care for me, you won''t let the woman you like alone for ten years. So, Xiao Wu, don''t cheat yourself, and don''t take me as an excuse. Suya may not be perfect, but she is a group of people. If you recognize me, she is my best friend, naturally she won''t Let you down too much, what''s more, she is better than me in every aspect. " Speaking of which, lega sipped her coffee.


    "I also beg you to give her a chance. If she is hurt by you, Xiao Wu, I will hate you."


    "Well, think for yourself. I''ll go first." This time, Le Jia easily pulled back her hand.


    She didn''t wait for Xiao Wu''s answer, and she didn''t want to wait.


    Out of the cafe, she picked up her cell phone and put it in her ear, "how about it? I guess it''s right, Suya. He doesn''t love me. He loves a person. It''s impossible for him to be indifferent for ten years. Just like Gao Hai and I, I never watch the financial news and love Balin. However, I won''t let go of any news about him. In those years when he disappeared, how painful my life was. You have seen it, but Xiao Wu said that he loved me for ten years Yes, he came to me? If it wasn''t for Gao Hai, I would have married the fat uncle. Is this love? He said, "that''s bullshit."


    On the other end of the phone, there was silence.


    "Suya, are you listening to me?"


    "Hello..."


    "Thank you, Jiajia." Suya makes a sound, and Lejia can hear it. She cries.


    Suya''s careless personality can make her mood fluctuate so much. It''s really Xiao Wu, "well, don''t cry. Didn''t the doctor say that in the first three months, emotion is very important."


    "Dudu..." There''s another call coming in.


    Le Jia has a look. It''s second uncle''s.


    "Xiaoya, I''ll answer the phone first. You''ll be fine. We''ll get in touch later."


    "Hello, second uncle."


    "Jiajia, tomorrow, you and Xiaohai, come early, and let Xiaoyu send you the address later."


    Le Jia Leng next, right, tomorrow Le Xiaoyu married, she almost forgot, "well, good, second uncle."


    As soon as the phone was hung up, the message came over. Le Jia opened it and looked at it. Xiao Wu''s family went to Su Ya''s last blind date.


    The consumption of the hotel is not cheap. No wonder the second aunt was so successful that day. It seems that the family background of the other party is really good.


    Give Gao Hai a call, the phone is connected, she directly asked: "are you still working overtime?"


    "Hello, Mr. Gao is in a meeting. Please call back later." The voice was a female voice. Le Jia nodded and said, "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Lejia went to Gaohai company, not far or near. It took about 40 minutes to walk.


    When we got to the downstairs of the company, we found a stool on the side of lega road and sat down.


    However, when there were fewer pedestrians on the road, Gao Hai still didn''t come out. Thinking about it, she called him.The phone was picked up as soon as it rang.


    "Hello..." The sound of the high sea.


    "Husband, haven''t you finished yet?"


    Gao Hai frowned and pressed the fingerprint lock, "I''m at home..." Open the door and see the empty slipper on the floor, "are you not at home?"


    Le Jia was aggrieved. "I was waiting for you at the door of your company. Why didn''t I see you come out?"


    High sea Leng next, "you wait for me there, I come to pick you up." Then he took the door with him.


    "Aren''t you in a meeting? Why don''t you come out? "


    Gao Hai came forward and held her, "I drove directly out of the garage, maybe you didn''t notice."


    "Who is the woman who answers the phone?" Le Jia stares at his face with a trace of expression.


    "Secretary."


    "Really?"


    Gao Hai turned his head and raised his lips. He pinched Le Jia''s face. "Don''t think about it."


    Pull open the door for her, "how can I think of waiting for my company today?" At the same time, Gao Hai went around to the other side of the car and sat in the cab.


    "Tomorrow, my second uncle''s daughter will get married and we will go to the wedding. I told you before."


    Think about it, and quickly added, "if you don''t want to go, it doesn''t matter."


    Gao Hai frowned, "don''t worry, their true colors, I have seen, your relatives, I can''t escape."


    The next day, when Gao Hai got up, he didn''t see Lejia. He came out to look for her, and there was no one in the room.


    "Sir," said Miss Le, "she''ll be back in a moment and let you have breakfast first."


    Gao Hai calls Le Jia, "where have you been?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    There was some noise in the phone.


    "I have something to do. I''ll go to the hotel around 11 noon. You go to the company first, and I''ll come to you later."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, leave me alone and come to see you at noon."


    Hung up the phone, Le Jia looked at Su ya, "do you really have to do this?"


    Su Ya gave her a white look, "what is certain? It''s a must, OK? You are not afraid to vomit your husband because you are slovenly every day. "


    "It''s useless to repair such a fat body, isn''t it?" Yue Jia said, biting her lower lip, "shall I try to lose weight?"


    "You''ve made it clear today. You''ve said it tens of thousands of times. I haven''t seen your figure change except that time." Suya looks at lega in disgust.


    After finishing her hair, she put on makeup, and Suya took her to buy clothes.


    In fact, Le Jia didn''t want to make trouble for a long time, but Suya''s spirit was much better than before. She was very comforted. She wanted to find something to give her spiritual sustenance.


    So, be patient all the time.


    Clothes are tried one after another. Su Ya is more serious, and she is too embarrassed not to do so.


    It wasn''t until she came out in a long black dress with a neck hanging and shoulders off that the expression on Suya''s face changed.


    "That''s it. Wow, it''s beautiful." Said, she pointed to the mirror, "Jiajia, you see for yourself, have been surprised?"


    Seeing her exaggerated expression, Le Jia glared at her, "nonsense, just like me, I can..."


    The rest, when she saw the man in the mirror, she swallowed it.


    She has long curly hair. One end of her hair is braided into a twist, and the other side is draped in front of her chest. Although she weighs more than 110 Jin, she is a little over 1.6 meters tall. After making up her face, she can''t see the baby''s fat, and her chin is sharp. Her facial features are beautiful. After making up, she becomes three-dimensional.


    The long black dress with a waist closed and a neck hung is a good way to cover up her shortcomings. The 10 cm high-heeled shoes are worn again, which really amazes Le Jia.


    It turns out that there are no ugly women in the world, only lazy women.


    "I really want to see your husband''s amazing eyes." Suya was beside him, tut tut praised.


    Le Jia looked back at her. Her face was a little shy. She had never dressed so deliberately. She was really uncomfortable when she wore it like this.


    "Let''s go. I''ll let the driver take you to your Gao family."


    "Is it not safe for you to run around like this?" Le Jia is worried.


    "I''m relieved. I''m pregnant. Isn''t it the same when I go to work? It''s not that fragile. "


    "Has Xiao Wu contacted you?"


    Su Ya''s eyes flashed with loss, "well, leave me alone and report Gao Hai''s reaction later."


    When Lejia got out of the car, Suya took her and gave her a haircut. "Jiajia, you are beautiful. Remember to be confident."


    Le Jia nodded.


    From the moment she walked into the hall, Le Jia gained countless eyes. For the first time, she also felt what happened to the rate of turning back? She went to the front desk and said, "Hello, I have an appointment with Gao Zong."


    The front desk looked at her. "What''s your name, madam?"


    Le Jia was stunned for a moment. At the front desk, during a period of time when she was working, she said hello every day. It''s said that she knew each other, but it''s obvious that her eyes were full of strangers. Suddenly, she sighed at the power of makeup and said, "my name is le."


    Soon, the front desk will guide Le Jia, "madam, this way, please."


    Looking at the strange look of the people around her, it was obvious that no one recognized her. She thought it was a little funny.


    When he got upstairs, the secretary came to him and said, "Miss Le, President Gao is in a meeting. It should be over soon. He said that you should come and wait in his office."


    Le Jia looks at the woman in front of her. She still remembers that when she came to Gao Hai to talk about the design of the w City, the woman was arrogant to her.


    This Treatment!


    It seems that in the future, she will have to be diligent occasionally and make more twists and turns.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Then she turned and went to the bathroom.


    The Secretary frowned at her skillful appearance.


    When he came out of the bathroom, Gao Hai and a group of senior executives came out of the meeting room.


    Pass her by.


    Gao Hai didn''t give her a look in the whole process, but the executives all looked back at her.


    Le Jia raised her hand, ready to say hello. At this moment, her arm was stiff in the air, unable to laugh or cry.


    "Mr. Gao, Miss Le is here." The secretary came up.


    Gao Hai nodded, looked back, and said to the executives, "OK, let''s make a decision today. Let''s go." With that, he pushed open the door, looked at the empty office, and retreated, "where are the people?"


    The Secretary pointed behind him.


    Gao Hai and Xiao Dong turn around and see Le Jiashi clearly. Their eyes are amazing.Xiao Dong rubbed his eyes and whispered in Gao Hai''s ear: "Mr. Gao, you Changed wives? "


    Gao Hai frowned and patted him on the head, "roll."


    He stepped forward and stood at the distance between two steps in front of Le Jia. He looked at her up and down. "It''s better to be you before."


    Le Jia thought Gao Hai would praise her, but unexpectedly, he came and frowned, "is it ugly?"


    Gao Hai shook his head, "before you, I feel more secure."


    "Ah..." Le Jia covered her mouth with a smile, went forward and took his arm, "it seems that in the future, I will have to toss more, let you also taste the feeling that I worry about gall every day."


    "Me? You''re worried? " Gao Hai frowned, took her waist, pushed the door into the office.


    Two people in front of the foot, a wave of people, on the back of the foot to stand out.


    "See, Gao always has a girlfriend."


    "Oh, my God, do you think there''s something wrong with our general sexual orientation? It turns out, it''s just that the body is hidden. "


    "Pretty."


    "Yes, the figure is also concave and convex. It''s very interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    "Wife, sit down for a while, I''ll arrange the work, and we''ll start."


    Le Jia nodded, "OK, no hurry."


    She lowered her head to read a book, but found that Gao Hai''s eyes had been on her. She could not help looking up and facing Gao Hai''s four eyes. She covered her face and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Gao Hai put the documents in his hand into the drawer, walked towards her, put his arms around her waist, bent over, and was about to kiss her.


    When the door was pushed open, Xiao Dong walked and said, "Mr. Gao, Miss Haiyun I I''ll come back later. "


    Le Jia blushed, pushed Gao Hai away and turned her head to one side. "Wait, Xiao Dong, what''s the matter with Hai Yun?"


    Gao Hai stares at Xiao Dong.


    Turning around, he picked up Le Jia''s bag and stood up. "Let''s go. It''s almost time."


    Le Jia follows him, looking at Xiao Dong''s worry. It''s obvious that something is wrong, but Gao Hai seems to be afraid of knowing and deliberately avoids it.


    Think about it, two slender fingers, pulled Gao Hai''s clothes, but looking at Xiao Dong, "what''s wrong with Hai Yun?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Xiaodong subconsciously looked at Gao Hai, and then replied:


    "the hospital just called to say that Miss Haiyun''s leg is inflamed, so it needs to be operated immediately and signed by President Gao."


    Haiyun''s leg, inflamed? have an operation?


    Le Jia looks up at Gao Hai. There is a bit of confusion in his eyes. As soon as it passes, Le Jia catches it, and her heart sinks.


    Suddenly, simply sit down on the sofa, "first make it clear, otherwise, are not allowed to go."


    Gao Hai grins his teeth and stares at Xiao Dong. He takes a deep breath. Xiao Dong lowers his head. He knows he''s in trouble today.


    "Jiajia, why don''t I ask Xiaodong to send you there first? When I''m finished, I''ll go there right away. What do you think?" Gao Hai steps forward, sits down in front of Le Jia, holds her hand and discusses with her.


    Le Jia frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong with her legs."


    "Is her leg all right?" She responded in a high voice reflexively.


    "I fell last night to save me!"


    "Last night? Save you? But didn''t you say you were in a meeting yesterday? Where did she save you? " She found her lips trembling.


    ¡±She went to find me to resign. When she came out, there was water on the stairs in the hall, and my feet slipped. She rolled downstairs to save me. Later, I sent her to the hospital for fear that you would think too much, so... "


    So, have someone tell her he''s in a meeting? So, she didn''t miss the car at all, but he wasn''t in the company at all?


    Le Jia only felt the happiness of the previous moment. At this moment, it disappeared. She tried to calm her heart and look at Gao Hai. "Gao Hai, how can there be water on the ground? Don''t you doubt that it''s not just a coincidence? "


    "Le Jia..." Gao Hailian called Le Jia with his surname, in a tone of reprimand.


    Le Jia blinked, thinking she had heard the wrong thing.


    She rubbed some sour eyes, "before, didn''t you see clearly that she would go? Husband, your cousin, is really a very thoughtful woman. When she does this, she just wants to steal you from me. "


    Gao Hai looked at her coldly. "Do you think it''s necessary for her to rob me with her legs?" Then he stood up, put his hands in his pockets, and looked to the other side.


    For a moment, Le Jia couldn''t react to such a high sea. She was stunned for a moment. She grabbed the bag beside her hand and stood up. "OK, you can go to see her. I''ll go alone."


    After that, he turned and walked to the door. Gao Hai sighed and held her, "Jiajia, we misunderstood her. Her foreleg can really go, but that''s what happened in those days. I went to the hospital specially to ask the doctor about this. She was going to travel, so she didn''t have time to explain to us. And last night, she went to see me to resign, that is to say I don''t want you to misunderstand her. As a result, when I came out, the ground was slippery and I almost fell downstairs. It was she who pushed me away. As a result, she fell down and broke my leg again. " Speaking of this, Gao Hai has guilt in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Le Jia sneered, "ha ha, it''s a coincidence that she just moved from our house in front of her and disappeared behind, and then her legs healed? Now I''m going to ask you to resign, and it''s very slippery. She has designed it, so she resigns on purpose, on purpose... "


    "Le Jia, do you have a deep misunderstanding about her? Do you think she needs to break her leg for me?" Gao Hai''s tone is a little higher.


    Le Jia looked at him like a stranger. She said slowly, "for the sake of the person she likes, what if I break my leg? Even if I want to exchange my life, I''m not sure I''ll be happy."


    Gao Hai stroked his forehead, "Jiajia, don''t you think your idea is a little too much?"


    The same idea? Le Jia looked at Gao Hai. "What do you think I think?"


    Gao Hai''s face was a little ugly. "Jiajia, there''s something I didn''t want to say, but since you are so stubborn, I think it''s necessary to tell you."


    "Do you know why Haiyun suddenly moved away from our house?"


    Le Jia glanced at him. "How do I know?"


    "It''s because your best friend came to talk to her. Haiyun was afraid that you might misunderstand her and couldn''t help moving away." Speaking of this, Gao Hai stroked his forehead and took Le Jia''s hand. "I know she is also for you, so I''m not angry with her. However, Jia Jia, I don''t want you to misunderstand Hai Yun again. It''s unfair to her."


    The hot palms of her hands, when they arrive at her heart, turn to the sour feeling of deep sorrow. Lejia is very surprised that Suya finds Haiyun for her, but she is not angry because she knows that Suya does it for her good.


    "She just did what I wanted to do, and I thank her." She looked at Gao Hai, word by word.


    She saw clearly that Gao Hai''s face sank completely.


    The open office was suddenly silent.


    Just when Le Jia thought Gao Hai would not say anything, a low male voice sounded in her ear,


    "Le Jia, I may not really know you."Then he picked up his coat and walked out of the office.


    You really don''t know her very well? What does this sentence mean? Gao Hai, don''t you want me?


    Le Jia is in the same place, thinking that Gao Hai will not want her. For a moment, she is in a panic. She chases out and just sees Gao Hai and Xiao Dong enter the elevator.


    She anxiously pressed the down button, but could only watch the number of the elevator go down.


    Suddenly, she was a little worried. She opened the door of the emergency exit beside her and ran down the stairs. When she got to the basement, her high-heeled shoes were in her hand, her hair was scattered, because she was crying and her eye makeup was changed.


    However, still, I only saw the tail light of the car.


    Gao Hai is gone He didn''t want her any more. He squatted on the ground with her head in her hands.


    When Suya comes, lega is sitting on the floor of the basement.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Le Jia looked at Suya, "you What are you doing here? "


    Suya frowned. "Didn''t you call me?"


    "I I may be crazy, you are pregnant with a baby, how can I let you come over? "


    Suya squatted down in front of her, holding her face, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    What''s going on? Le Jia also asked herself that before Ming Ming, everything was very good. In a flash, it was like this.


    "You get up quickly, don''t squat like this." With that, Le Jia stood up and helped Suya up.


    But Suya threw away her arm. "What''s the matter with you Her voice rose abruptly, attracting many people to look back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "You Did you come by car? "


    "Yes, listen to you crying on the phone. I didn''t have time to wait for the driver."


    Suya said, wiping the tears off her face.


    Le Jia hugged her, "Xiaoya, you are the best to me in the world."


    Then, they get on the bus, and Le Jia tells Su ya what happened intermittently.


    Suya frowned. "Who came to her? Isn''t that your hospital? I went to your house to get your clothes for you. When I met her, I just said a few words. She had a ghost in her heart. She really had a deep heart. One after another, I want to know that she would say this to Gao Hai, and I would not say anything that day. "


    Speaking of the back, Suya''s voice became smaller and smaller. "However, she was really able to resign, broke her leg again, and said to save your husband I''m sorry, Jiajia. I''ve done something wrong. Otherwise, I''ll go and apologize to her. Maybe Gao Hai won''t be angry with you. Maybe... "


    Le Jia looked at Su Ya and held her tightly in her arms. "Fool, don''t you understand? This is not a question of who is right and who is wrong. We both understand Haiyun''s thoughts. However, Gaohai doesn''t believe me, but she does. Don''t you understand? It''s a matter of trust. "


    How can she be so sad if it''s just who''s right and who''s wrong?


    Suya pushed her away, her delicate white fingers wiped the tears from her face again, "what are you going to do?"


    "I want to be apart for a while. Didn''t he say that I didn''t understand enough? Then we''ll get to know each other and get together again. "


    Suya''s fingertips trembled. "Jiajia, don''t be too impulsive. Don''t you just give that woman a chance?"


    "I don''t want to give it, but I''m going to find her? He said that he didn''t know me well enough, which means that he thought I was resourceful and kind-hearted enough. That''s what he meant, right? "


    "Jia..." Suya wanted to say no, but she couldn''t say it.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. Aren''t you going to your cousin''s wedding? Are you going or not? It''s half past eleven


    Le Jia Leng next, "Oh, right, how can I forget this, go, don''t go, I have to give my uncle and aunt revenge for a lifetime."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    "Good!"


    Next, no one mentioned Gao Hai all the way. When


    arrived, Suya picked up the bag and took out the foundation from inside to make up for Le Jia. "Cheer up, isn''t it a man?" It''s a big deal. Let''s stay together. "


    Le Jia swallowed. "Get out of here!"


    After getting out of the car, from a distance, Le Jia saw the second uncle, second aunt, Le Xiaoyu and a middle-aged man standing at the door of the hotel.


    She didn''t seem to recognize her. She approached, "second uncle, second aunt."


    Le Xiaoyu recognized her first, "well, isn''t this cousin? I didn''t recognize it


    Le Jia takes out a red brocade box from her bag and hands it to le Xiaoyu, "happy wedding."


    "Thank you, sister." Le Xiaoyu''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    "Jiajia, what about your husband?" The second uncle didn''t see Gao Hai''s figure for a long time. He asked in a voice.


    "Yes, listen to my mother. You are married to Gao''s president."


    Le Jia pursed her lips. "Second uncle and second aunt, I''m really sorry. We were going to come here. Gao Hai has something to do, so I can''t come here today. I''m really sorry."


    As soon as her voice fell, the faces of the second uncle and the second aunt changed. The second aunt snorted coldly, "it''s normal for us not to come. It''s Jiajia, not the second aunt, who looks down on us, or you."


    At this time, a wave of guests came from behind, and the second uncle and second aunt went to greet other guests.


    Le Jia takes a breath, spits out heavily, but does not intend to explain.


    "Elder sister, my mother talks like that. Don''t worry. I''ll introduce you. This is my husband, ah Cheng." Le Xiaoyu takes the middle-aged man and introduces him to le Jia.


    She''s about 40 years old, so for a moment, Le Jia had some reaction, but she didn''t know what to call him.


    Instead, the middle-aged man stepped forward and held her hand. "Hello, sister, my name is a Cheng. I''m Xiao Yu''s husband. My company is in front of me. I often go to my place when I have time."


    Le Jia felt that the man held her hand tightly. Suddenly, she felt sick.


    This is too rampant. I dare to tease the bride''s sister in front of my new wife.


    Her face was numb. She pulled back her hand and looked at Le Xiaoyu. She was still smiling and couldn''t see the change of her expression. She nodded, "well, I''ll go first."


    Entering the wedding banquet venue, Le Jia was a little surprised. The man was really big and made a great show.


    "A second married man is not afraid of people''s jokes even if he makes such a stir."


    "What happened to the second marriage? Who are you afraid to laugh at when people are rich? "


    Two women hand in hand passing by her side, Le Jia Leng, "second marriage?"Yue Xiaoyu is really crazy. He is willing to marry a second time. Moreover, judging from the man''s behavior just now, it is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    But if you think about it, Le Xiaoyu''s personality, which is the complex of Er aunts and ER uncles, is not easy to be provoked. She doesn''t worry about it. Besides, now, she hasn''t figured it out yet


    Maybe she''s dressed a little out of the ordinary today, but no one recognized her.


    Even the three aunts and the eight aunts just passed her by. In this way, she was quiet. She found a corner, sat down and planned to find a place to eat and leave immediately.


    On the other side


    "cousin, do you have something on your mind?" Haiyun is lying on the bed with a pale face.


    Gao Hai shook his head, poured a glass of water and handed it to her, "drink some water."


    At this time, several doctors came in.


    "Mr. Gao, you can enter the operating room."


    Haiyun''s face suddenly changed, holding Gao Hai''s hand nervously, "cousin, I''m so afraid."


    Her voice was trembling. Gao Hai held her hand, and the other hand pulled the long hair on her face behind her ear. "Don''t worry, the doctor said, it''s just a small operation. After a period of recovery, you can still walk normally."


    Haiyun nodded, "thank you, cousin."


    "What nonsense, not for me, can you lie here?"


    "Cousin, you''ll be waiting for me outside the operating room, won''t you?"


    Gao Hai was stunned, hesitated slightly, and finally nodded: "yes."


    The operation door was closed and opened. After a while, Xiao Dong came and whispered in Gao Hai''s ear.


    Gao Hai''s face changed. "It means that the cleaning aunt forgot to clean the beach after she used the mop?"


    Xiaodong nodded, "yes." Then he muttered, "it seems that my sister-in-law really misunderstood Miss Haiyun."


    The high sea stares at him one eye, "words how so many."


    "By the way, I saw this when I was looking for surveillance." Xiao Dong opens the video and hands the mobile phone to Gao Hai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    In the video, there is a picture of Le Jia chasing them downstairs. She runs down the stairs barefoot with high heels in her hands.


    The picture turns and goes to the basement. She looks at his car and leaves. Her desperate eyes make Gao Hai''s heart ache.


    After that, Suya comes over. They say something. Then, Lejia and Suya leave.


    "Why don''t you go? I''m here. If you have any questions, I''ll call you any time? "


    Xiao Dong has been with Gao Hai for many years. Although they are superior to each other, because they have been together for a long time, Xiao Dong still knows Gao Hai very well. Looking at his expression, it is obvious that he can''t put Le Jia in his heart.


    Gao Hai looked at the door of the operating room, the Adam''s apple rolled, "no need." Then he found a place by the wall and sat down.


    In the middle of the wedding, Le Jia thought that today''s robbery was over.


    But don''t want to le Xiaoyu suddenly walked to her side, "elder sister, grandfather let you to his side, said to find you something." Le Xiaoyu pointed to the southwest corner of the venue.


    Le Jia frowned and walked towards the direction of Le Lao.


    "Grandfather, are you looking for me?" Although she had some opinions about the patriarchal grandfather, she didn''t want to argue with him at his age and asked politely.


    "What about Xiaowen? Why didn''t you come here today? " Lelao looked at her and asked in a deep voice.


    Le Jia pursed her lips. "I don''t know."


    "Elder sister is like a mother, have you ever seen a mother like you?" Le Jia looked at Le Lao, this is the second time, he told her that elder sister is like a mother.


    "How much older can I be than him? Like a mother? You think highly of me. " Le Jia is in a bad mood today. When she is questioned by Le Lao again, she just feels aggrieved. Why has no one ever cared about her.


    "And why don''t you bring your man here today? Your second uncle and second aunt said that he looked down on our family. Is that so? " His domineering manner made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Grandfather, he has something to do." She replied patiently.


    "Yes, isn''t Xiao Yu''s marriage a big deal?" Le Lao''s voice rose abruptly.


    Le Jia lowered her head and muttered, "her marriage is a big deal. Where were you when my father died?" Her voice was very light, but all the people present heard her.


    "What do you mean by lega? Today, Xiao Yu is getting married. When you say such unlucky words, whose misfortune do you want to bring down? " The second aunt was very upset when she saw that Gao Hai didn''t come. Now she caught a little mistake of Le Jia and began to borrow the trouble.


    The second uncle also pulled Le Jia, "Jia Jia, since you came in, I''ll see your face pulling. If you look down on us, you''ll go straight away. It doesn''t matter. We don''t climb those people in our family who can''t climb."


    Then, as more and more people gathered around her, she pointed out.


    She squinted and put the bag on her shoulder. "Today is a happy day. I don''t want to argue with you. I''ll go first." With that, he turned to leave.


    As soon as her arm was hot, Le Jia looked back at Le Xiaoyu and said, "let go."


    "Sister, you don''t know what my parents say. Just like that, don''t worry about it. In fact, as long as you tell us the truth, my parents will understand."


    To be honest? Le Jia doesn''t understand. She turns around and looks at Le Xiaoyu.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yue Xiaoyu said, "no It doesn''t mean much. I just casually said, well, what''s the relationship between you and Gao Hai? In fact, we people with clear eyes can understand it as soon as we read it. It''s OK. There are gold owners everywhere, right? "


    Gold owner?


    Yue Jiayue was more confused, "what kind of gold master? Yue Xiaoyu, if you have something to say, you don''t have to hide it. " By the time she said this, her face had sunk.


    Le Xiaoyu took her long skirt and walked two steps toward Le Jia. As soon as she spread her hand back, someone took her bag.


    Le Xiaoyu takes out the mobile phone from inside. Then, his slender finger slides on the interface of the mobile phone for a while and hands it to le Jia.


    In the video, it''s Gao Hai and Hai Yun. They don''t know what to say. Gao Hai lifts her long hair and smiles at each other.


    "Unfortunately, I have a friend who happens to be a nurse in that hospital. Last time I told her that my cousin married Gao''s president. No, she just sent it to me. I heard that..." Le Xiaoyu stopped, then slowly began to say, "I heard that in the family contact book, Gao Hai is her husband, and he is the woman''s husband. What''s yours?"


    Le Jia didn''t feel anything in front of her. When she heard this, her face sank and she glanced at Le Xiaoyun, "that''s his cousin. What nonsense?"


    "Cousin? Jiajia, you are so simple. It''s said that this woman''s operation was signed by General Manager Gao. A cousin signed for her cousin''s operation. Isn''t that reasonable? "


    Le Jia looks at Le Xiaoyu, opens her mouth, but chooses to be silent. On this occasion today, if Gao Hai doesn''t come here, she can''t explain it any more. It''s just that there is no silver here."I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first."


    "See, I''ve already said, how can someone else''s boss take a fancy to her?"


    "That is, the hospital flirts with others, and does not accompany her to her sister''s wedding. If she is really a husband and loves her, is it possible?"


    What Le Jia didn''t want to hear, however, was still heard.


    As she reached the hotel lobby, she lowered her head and kept replaying the scene in her mind.


    "Ah..." Suddenly, she ran into a man.


    Looking up, I saw Ye Lin, "Ye Lin..."


    Ye Lin looked her up and down for a moment, covered her mouth and said in surprise, "sister-in-law?"


    Le Jia nodded, remembering that she met Ye Lin here last time.


    "Sister in law, you look so beautiful."


    Ye Lin leads Ning Xiaoxi, "Xiaoxi, aunt, call people!"


    Ning Xiaoxi nodded to le Jia, "good aunt."


    Le Jia patted Ning Xiaoxi on his shoulder, "I haven''t seen him for a while. Xiaoxi is more and more handsome."


    Ning Xiaoxi pulls his lips and smiles politely.


    "Sister in law, this is..." Ye Lin pointed to her dress.


    Le Jia pursed her lips. "Today, my cousin got married."


    "Cousin married, then How can you be alone? Where''s my brother? "


    Ye Lin doesn''t ask, but le Jia thinks it''s OK. When she asks, Le Jia''s emotions are released again. Her eyes are red and her head is down. "He He can''t come because he has something to do


    In fact, Le Jia doesn''t like to be a gossipy woman behind other people''s back. She said that before in front of Gao Hai, and she was completely afraid of losing him.


    Her hand holding the bag strap was a little hard, and it was obvious that she was not in the right mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Ye Lin narrowed his eyes and said to Ning Xiaoxi, "Xiaoxi, you go in first and say to Dad, I''ll be there in a moment."


    Today is the full moon for LiuXu and Ning Qian''s children.


    With that, she turns to the nearest teahouse.


    After they sat down, Ye Lin took out a tissue and wiped her tears for Le Jia. She said, "sister-in-law, did you quarrel with my brother?"


    Le Jia shook her head.


    Ye Lin once pulled her hand, eyebrow light wrinkly, "your hand, how so ice?"? Is it cold? "


    Cold? No, she''s not cold. She''s just cold.


    "Ye Lin, have you ever had a third party with Ning Shao?"


    "The third party? My brother You''re cheating? " Ye Lin was surprised.


    Cheating? Yue Jia sighs. For a moment, she doesn''t know whether to talk about Haiyun with Ye Lin. she is very afraid that Ye Lin will think of her like Gao Hai.


    "Sister in law, tell me about it. Maybe I can help you." Ye Lin saw Le Jia''s hesitation and induced him.


    Le Jia looks up at Ye Lin. just as she''s ready to speak, she sees a familiar figure. Suddenly, she swallows back her words. She slowly stands up and looks at the man who is coming.


    "Brother" Ye Lin spoke.


    Gao Hai looked at her, "Why are you here?"


    "My sister-in-law''s son, full moon, came to dinner and happened to meet his sister-in-law." With that, she took Gao Hai to one side and said, "brother, today my sister-in-law and cousin are getting married. As her husband, you have to accompany her no matter how busy you are. Otherwise, what will people think of her?"


    Gao Hai''s eyes sank a few corners, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes looked at Le Jia, "today I met something urgent."


    "What''s more urgent? When I met my sister-in-law just now, she couldn''t give up. Needless to say, she must have suffered a lot of grievances. Brother, you''ve done something wrong. " Ye Lin said and pulled Gao Hai''s wrinkled suit.


    Gao Hai looked over Ye Lin and stopped on Le Jia''s face. He felt distressed in his eyes. "OK, I know. Go ahead and let them wait too long. It''s not good. I''ll deal with our business."


    Ye Lin knew that it was hard for honest officials to break the housework. She nodded to le Jia, "sister-in-law, I''ll go first. If you have anything, please call me."


    "Well," she said.


    Looking at Ye Lin''s back disappearing around the corner, Le Jia lowered her head and twisted her fingers. After stabilizing her mind, she said, "is the operation successful?"


    Gao Hai made a sound.


    "I''ll take you home."


    Le Jia didn''t speak. She was not in the mood to ask Gao Hai to say hello upstairs. She was in a very bad state.


    To the basement of the home, Gao Hai did not get off.


    Le Jia looked at him. "You, don''t you go home?"


    "Well." After a while, he added, "I have to go to the hospital. She has people there."


    Le Jia "Oh" a, pull the door, get off, close the door, to the elevator entrance, the whole process did not stop, is not back.


    Until the sound of the car, gradually away, she came out from the corner, looking at the parking place, thinking.


    This night, Gao Hai did not come back, this night, Le Jia did not sleep.


    The next day, Le Jia got up very early, went to the vegetable market, bought some bones and boiled some soup.


    Yesterday, when she watched the video of Le Xiaoyu, she saw a few words in the orthopedics department of a hospital.


    When she got there, she inquired a little and knew Haiyun''s ward. Standing outside the ward, she looked in.


    Gao Hai''s big hand on Haiyun''s forehead seems to be testing his temperature.


    Then, what did Gao Hai say? They looked at each other and laughed.


    "Girl, are you here to see a patient? Why don''t you go in? " A 40-50-year-old aunt was standing at the door with a lunch box.


    "You To take care of her? "


    Aunt looked inside, mouth up, "Mr. Gao can be really careful, this night estimated did not sleep."


    Her exclamation made her heart tear again.


    "Come on in." The aunt opened the door and asked Le Jia to come in.


    Le Jia Leng next, just lift foot to go inside, Gao Hai and Hai Yun see her come over, all have some surprise.


    Gao Hai came forward and said, "Jiajia, why are you here?"


    Haiyun also said: "sister-in-law, you''re here. That, ah Hai, you move a stool for sister-in-law."


    She called her sister-in-law, Gao Hai, but ah Hai. The stranger thought that she was their sister-in-law?


    However, Le Jia''s face didn''t show, "Haiyun, I boiled some bone soup for you. It''s cold for a while. You drink it quickly."


    Finish saying, pass the soup in the hand to aunt, "that, Hai Yun, you pay attention to rest, I, I have to go to work, go first."


    Nodding slightly to Gao Hai, Le Jia turns and walks out of the ward.


    When Le Jia came downstairs, Gao Hai followed.


    He grabbed Le Jia and said, "it''s hard for you to get up so early and make soup for her."Looking down on his big hand, Le Jia felt sour and aggrieved. She looked up at Gao Hai and said, "I apologize for what I said yesterday. I shouldn''t doubt her without basis."


    The corner of Gao Hai''s mouth rose and he pinched her on her face. "I knew that my le Jia was very considerate and she was a girl with a pure heart." With that, he leaned over and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Pure heart? Does that mean she was in a bad mood yesterday? Is that what you mean?


    Next to the window on the third floor,


    "Miss Haiyun, the doctor said that your legs are not suitable to get out of bed and walk now, so you should lie in bed as soon as possible..."


    Haiyun''s eyes from the window downstairs that a pair of wall people, slowly back, she looked at the soup on the table.


    "Auntie, you go to the nurse''s desk, help me say, change the sheets, it''s a little dirty."


    "Oh, yes, Miss Haiyun."


    Downstairs


    "you haven''t slept all night, and your aunt is here during the day. You go back and have a rest." Le Jia touched Gao Hai''s face and her chin was covered with bits of scum.


    "When the doctor rounds, I''ll go directly to the company and lie down for a while at noon."


    "Well, I''ll go first and go to the company. Bye." Le Jia tried to smile, shallow dimples, looming.


    Gao Hai always feels that there seems to be something wrong with Le Jia''s mood, but he can''t tell what''s wrong.


    After leaving the hospital, Lejia didn''t take the bus. She was afraid that once she got on the bus, she would get into endless transfer and then transfer.


    She has to go to the company, finish the design as soon as possible, and


    When it was nearly ten o''clock, the mobile phone rang, and Le Jia looked at Gao Hai. The corners of her mouth rose unconsciously. No matter how he didn''t trust her, no matter how he hurt her, Le Jia never thought of hurting him. She couldn''t bear to say a word to him.


    Pick up


    "Lejia, what did you give Haiyun?" The roar comes from one end of the phone.


    It''s the voice of Gao Hai, but it''s a strange one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    She swallowed and answered softly, "it''s bone soup."


    "Jiajia, listen to me. Haiyun has just turned pale, convulsed, lost consciousness, and was in shock. If the doctor hadn''t rescued her in time, she might have died."


    Le Jia is completely confused, which means that there is something wrong with her soup?


    When she cooked bone soup, she didn''t know Haiyun''s preference, so she didn''t even put any seasonings. The place where she bought bone was also a big vegetable market. There were professional tests, so it was impossible for her to have any problems.


    But, how can you almost die after drinking?


    She took a breath, trying to keep her tone calm. "I didn''t, Gao Hai, not me."


    "Jiajia, before, I found you look a little wrong downstairs. Is it because of this?" She heard on the phone, Gao Hai breathed, then said, "Jiajia, I have no other meaning, I just want to ask clearly, is your soup, there is a problem?"


    Le Jia wanted to explain and tell him that she didn''t look right because of his distrust and his partiality for Haiyun. However, in the end, she just said, "Gao Hai, if you finally find out that my soup is OK, let''s divorce."


    Gao Hai''s heart, clatters, he wants to explain what, the mobile phone has come "Dudu" sound.


    With her hand to her lips, she stands up and walks to the bathroom, staggering.


    At the moment when the door of the bathroom was closed, Le Jia pulled her clothes on her chest with her hand. The suffocation there made her gasp.


    Maybe she always thought that as long as she paid for love, there would be harvest. She forgot that love needs understanding, trust, understanding and support.


    Gao Hai loves her. She believes that.


    However, this love is too shallow, too shallow, can not stand the slightest storm.


    But she, but love too deep too deep, deep to the moment, she in addition to heartache, unexpectedly is not to blame him.


    She returned to her position, holding the pen still.


    At noon, she didn''t have dinner. She wanted to call Suya, but she gave up thinking that she was pregnant.


    In the hospital,


    "Mr. Gao, the test results have come out. There is no problem with the soup. Miss Haiyun will have such a reaction, which is caused by penicillin allergy. We just checked it. It is the negligence of the nurse who added penicillin to miss Haiyun''s drops. Our hospital sincerely apologizes to you. The hospital has been discussing the relevant plan, and we will give you a full answer It''s a very good reply


    High sea brain "boom", a blank.


    He looked down at the lunch box in the doctor''s hand. The soup on it had solidified.


    "I''ll go out." He said to Haiyun.


    Turning around, he dials the rotten number. The phone rings a lot, but no one answers. Just when Gao Hai thinks that Le Jia won''t answer his phone, a voice comes from inside, "hello."


    "Jiajia, I''m sorry, the test results just came out, Haiyun is caused by penicillin allergy, your soup, no problem."


    Le Jia blinked. Her hand holding the mobile phone was shaking. She wanted to cry. At last, she just said calmly, "OK, I see."


    What else does Gao Hai want to say? The phone has been hung up.


    Looking at the cell phone with a black screen, Gao Hai feels that something in his heart seems to be losing gradually.


    He went back to the ward and asked the doctor about Haiyun. When he learned that his condition was stable, he told his aunt to pay more attention and call him if there was something.


    Turn around and get out of the ward.


    I drove to le Jia company.


    "Jiajia, I''m in the basement. Can you come down?"


    Looking at the wechat, Le Jia felt strangely not happy, but cool.


    "Jiajia, if you don''t come down, I''ll come up to you." The message came back.


    Le Jia Leng next, some things, sooner or later to face.


    She cleaned up and went downstairs.


    Before he could stand still, Gao Hai pulled him into his arms. "Jiajia, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. I shouldn''t have made it clear, just I''ve wronged you. I''ll... "


    "After I find the house these two days, I''ll move out. If you need me to sign your divorce agreement, you can tell me. Besides, I''ll resign after I finish the design in hand."


    Gao Hai''s voice is urgent, but le Jia''s voice is calm.


    The big hand on her back trembled obviously.


    "No, Jiajia, I''m wrong. I really..."


    "Let go."


    "Wife..."


    "Mr. Gao, you''re all grown-ups. You can''t talk like a fart, can you?" Le Jia pushes him away and stares at Gao Hai in a cold voice.


    Although Gao Hai was pushed away, he took Le Jia''s hand and said, "I''m wrong. Really, I won''t believe you in the future."


    "Yes? If I tell you, this is Haiyun''s bitter plan, do you believe me? "


    Gao Hai picked to pick eyebrow slightly, the vision is tiny Zheng, "Jiajia, is the nurse forgot Haiyun penicillin allergy, she accidentally added this in the brine, so, and Haiyun has nothing to do, you can ask the hospital.""Then why do you say it''s my soup? Didn''t she have breakfast in the morning? No water? Why do I say that my soup is wrong when something goes wrong? Besides, didn''t you say you believed me? Well, why don''t you believe it? " Her tone was calm but aggressive.


    "Jiajia, you can''t..."


    Hand hard to pull back, Le Jia took a breath, "she farted, you also believe, I cry and you say, you still doubt, Gao Hai, sorry, we, finished."


    With that, she turned around and went into the elevator.


    "Wife..."


    Gao Hai just feels a twitch in his heart. His Jiajia is going to leave him. Don''t you want him?


    When Le Jia got upstairs, her mood began to show. She sat in the rest room, her head drooping, her fingers touching her forehead, her tears falling one by one.


    She was very reluctant to give up, but she couldn''t bear such doubts again and again.


    If so humble love, it is better to let go.


    Wechat information sounds, one over one.


    Le Jia sniffed, picked up her cell phone and looked at it. It was all from Gao Hai.


    It''s nothing more than apologizing and loving her. However, she really wants to tell Gao Hai that between them, it''s not an apology that can be solved, it''s a question of character.


    She couldn''t forget what he had asked her about in the soup.


    How can she love a man who doubts that she has poisoned and harmed others without asking for any details?


    Click on the image, and then click on the upper right corner. When the finger falls on the word "delete", lega only feels blurred.


    Suya''s phone call came in about half an hour. Lejia knows that Gao Hai must have found her.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you getting divorced? " As soon as the phone was connected, Suya''s voice came over.


    As the pen rolled back and forth between the papers, Le Jia said calmly, "after work, I''ll find you and talk about it in detail."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    In the teahouse


    "what? He even suspected that you poisoned the soup that Haiyun sent to him? " Suya smashed the chopsticks on the table.


    Fortunately, there are not many people.


    Le Jia pressed her hand. "OK, don''t get excited. Are you pregnant?"


    Su Ya was so angry that her chest went up and down. "This marriage, I have to leave. What man, I knew he was such a person, and I shouldn''t have let him marry you like that."


    "But if you get divorced like this, don''t you help Haiyun?"


    Le Jia added some tea to Su ya, "you drink some water first."


    Then he sat up straight and fiddled with the empty tea cup in front of him, "if it''s all right, how can it be? We may have developed too fast. He doesn''t understand me. He misunderstands me. In fact, he can understand me. "


    Su Yabai looked at her, "are you brain damaged? What''s the matter? How can you understand it? "


    Le Jia frowned and gave Su ya a white eye. "I said, you are a real rich family. What''s the relationship between you and Miss Qian Jin?"


    Suya glared at her and nodded on her forehead, "yes, you can make fun of me. Unexpectedly, I thought you were going to die?"


    Life or death? In fact, she thought that she would be like this. After all, Gao Hai, that''s the man she''s loved for eight years. She''s married and divorced, but she can''t help thinking about it.


    However, when Gao Hai said that sentence, she knew that if husband and wife were together without the most basic trust, love would become a joke. She and Gao Hai knew too little about each other and could not stand a little twists and turns. Even now and in the future, with another person like Haiyun, they would finally go this way.


    "Eat quickly, eat, accompany me to find a house, I want to move out from there early." She is afraid that if time goes on, she will be soft hearted.


    At this time, the dish came up, and Suya put a few ribs into the bowl of Le Jia, "don''t look for a house, go to my place to live?"


    Le Jia frowned, "go to your place? Your family


    "Well, the apartment my father bought for me before, for the convenience of my commuting, you forget, now I''m pregnant, my mother is watching me at home every day, and I can''t get out. You live there first." Then she pauses and holds her hand. "Jiajia, do you still love him?"


    "Love, if I don''t love, I will not leave. What a good gold Lord! It''s because of love that I don''t want to make do with it."


    She said it very easily, but Suya knew that at the moment, Lejia was in a bad mood.


    For so many years, her persistence in Gao Hai is in her eyes, and her love for Gao Hai is even more painful.


    "Well, if you leave, just leave. If you sharpen his spirit, you''ll recognize him again. If, in the future, he can really fall in love with you, it''s not too late to remarry."


    True love? Le Jia Leng, what is true love? No doubt, unconditional trust, understanding, understanding, that''s love, right?


    "Suya, do you remember the card you gave me last year? Is it still useful? " When the meal was almost finished, she asked.


    Su Ya nods, "a few meanings, decide rebirth?"


    Rebirth, well, it''s a good word. The corner of Le Jia''s mouth goes up, "at least, I have to find some spare tires for myself. Let me know. In this world, do I have to go to Gaohai?"


    Suya stood up excitedly, went to Lejia, leaned slightly, and put her arms around her neck. "Lejia, you really impressed me today. When I came here, I thought of a lot of words to comfort you, but I didn''t say a word."


    Le Jia struggled to smile, but tears fell on the back of Su Ya''s hand, "Su ya, I just want to live for myself once."


    Suya eyes frame red, patted her back, "OK, we live for ourselves."


    After dinner, Suya asked the driver to drive the car directly to the downstairs of Lejia.


    "Come on, I''ll carry things with you."


    When he pushed the door in, unexpectedly, Gao Hai sat on the shoe changing stool and seemed to be thinking about something. Seeing them coming in, he stood up excitedly, "Jiajia..."


    Su Ya took off Gao Hai''s big hand on Le Jia''s arm with a few fingers. "Mr. Gao, please get out of the way. Let''s get something."


    Le Jia pulled Su ya, looked up at Gao Hai, "I''ll move my things."


    Gao Hai looks at Le Jia, "must be like this?"


    "What does it mean to have to be like this? Gao Hai, you wronged my family indiscriminately. Le Jia poisoned your cousin. When a woman marries a man, it''s for the man to give him some protection. What about you? Not only do you not protect her, but you also follow others to wrongly accuse her. Do you think you will live a better life if Le Jia misunderstands you like this? "


    The personality of Suya is well known by Lejia, which is very protective.


    "Xiaoya, don''t mention it. We got married because we didn''t understand each other. It''s normal for him to misunderstand us like this."


    "Not enough? Yes, that''s a good explanation. Mr. Gao, please live with your little cousin whom you know better. "After that, he took Le Jia and said, "go on, hurry up and pack up your things. Leave here. The room is full of the smell of fox spirit."


    Le Jia glared at her, "say a few words, you sit for a while, I''ll go in and clean up."


    Although Le Jia had many things, they were all in a mess. In the end, Le Jia didn''t ask for them, so she took some clothes to change and the pair of slippers at the door. There was no suitcase, just a simple plastic bag.


    When she came out, Gao Hai looked at her, reached into the air and hung down again.


    Looking at his lonely appearance, Le Jia felt a little reluctant and sad for a moment.


    "Come on, Jiajia." Suya saw that her expression was not right, and quickly went up to pull her.


    Facing Gao Hai, Le Jia nodded, "take care."


    When they got to the door, Gao Hai ran after them, "wife..."


    Two simple words, let Le Jia tears, her steps slightly stagnated, but did not look back.


    "Mr. Gao, now you know it''s your wife? What did you do before? " Su Ya choked and sneered.


    I pulled her into the elevator.


    When the elevator closes, Le Jia squats on the ground and cries. Suya doesn''t stop her this time.


    The elevator has 25 floors. Every time she goes up and down, Le Jia feels that the speed is very slow. However, today, she feels that it is too fast. She has no time to think about it, so she goes to the basement.


    Suya bent down and lifted her up. "I cried today, and I won''t cry for this man any more, you know?"


    Le Jia''s eyes are dull. She is always taken to her place by Suya. She doesn''t say a word in the whole process.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Suya doesn''t trust her, so she calls home and says she wants to stay with Lejia during this period of time.


    At the beginning, Su''s family was very opposed to her association with Lejia, but later, when they learned that Lejia had saved Suya, Su''s mother recognized Lejia as her daughter.


    After so many years, she was very nice to her. She knew that her father was ill and asked Suya to send her money. Because of her strong personality, she didn''t want to cause trouble to the Su family, so she refused.


    This night, they had a long talk, and Le Jia was grateful to God more than once. Although family love and love were not satisfactory, it made her gain the most rare friendship in the world.


    She couldn''t imagine what she would have done if Suya hadn''t been here today?


    No matter how late she sleeps at night, her biological clock wakes up at 7:30. She stretches, "husband, get up..." Bed. The rest of the words, in turn, see Suya sleep face, swallow back.


    Le Jia, you''re divorced.


    She said that to herself in her heart. Then she got up.


    Open the door, you can smell the smell of rice porridge.


    In the kitchen, a middle-aged woman was busy, hearing the noise, turned her head and looked at Le Jia, "Miss Le, you wake up, breakfast will be ready soon, you wait."


    Le Jia saw clearly that this was su Ya''s servant. "Aunt Bao, how did you come here?"


    "The lady said that the food outside was not clean, and the young lady''s mouth was rather picky, so she told me to come and cook for you." With that, put the fried eggs and pancakes on the table.


    "Miss Le, you eat first. I''ll make it for her when she gets up."


    Le Jia nods. At this moment, she really envies Su ya. There are two sons and one daughter in Su''s family. Su''s mother and father dote on her, which is very rare. Maybe they love each other. Over the years, she also enjoys a lot of special treatment.


    "Xiaoya is so happy to have so many of you." Sigh words, can''t help but say it.


    "Tut Tut, you are enjoying Miss Ben''s unique favor for many years. Aren''t you happy?"


    Hearing this, Le Jia turns around and sees Suya leaning barefoot against the wall with her long hair in a mess. She pulls back her stool and goes to the door to take a pair of slippers and puts them on the ground. "Yes, you must be happy, miss. Put on your shoes quickly. They are all mothers. How can you not love yourself at all?"


    Suya held out her hands and hugged her. "Why did you get up so early? I can''t open my eyes. " Yesterday they chatted until two or three o''clock.


    Le Jia released her, took her arm, went into the bathroom, squeezed her toothpaste, handed her, "brush your teeth, come out for breakfast."


    "I still want to sleep."


    "You have something to eat before you come back to sleep."


    "And you? It''s Saturday, aren''t you on holiday? "


    Le Jia raised her lips. "Forget, I said I''d run."


    After dinner, Lejia went out. Although Suya lived in an apartment style community, because it was located in a golden area, the environment of the community was very good and large, so it was especially suitable for running.


    Le Jia is not a person who is afraid of hardship. In the past few years, she talked about losing weight every day, but she never succeeded. It is because of her own psychological depravity.


    Perhaps behind the success of weight loss, there is a story, for example, that year, in order to Gao Hai, she lost weight successfully.


    For example, this time, it''s for Gao Hai.


    Because Suya''s wedding date is at the end of the month, in the following days, Lejia will be a bodyguard, a nanny, and occasionally a garbage can for Suya''s mood.


    In the first few days, because of the design drawings, Le Jia went to the company every day. Gao Hai almost blocked him at the door of the company. After listening to Su ya, she handed over the design drawings to her colleagues directly. She didn''t ask for any salary and quit.


    Stay with Suya intently, and plan to find a job after her wedding.


    "Jiajia, today my second brother came back, and my mother asked me to go home with you for dinner." In the morning, when Lejia came back from running, Suya handed her a clean towel and said.


    During this period of time, Suya is crazy to watch Lejia. Besides running in the morning, going to fitness in the afternoon and swimming when she has time, she doesn''t touch any junk food and high calorie food.


    She was not too fat. After such a toss, she suffered both mentally and physically. After less than 20 days, her chin was obviously sharp.


    Seeing Suya staring at her, Lejia glanced at her, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "If you want to praise you and become beautiful, if you dress up a little bit, the man will have to queue up."


    Le Jia took a breath, "well, don''t compliment me. I''ll take a bath, change my clothes, and take you back in a moment."


    Then he went into the bathroom.


    Suya turns around and makes trouble in the closet. She holds a navy blue dress with a stand collar in her hand. Then she stands at the door of the bathroom. When she hears that the sound of water is gone, she knocks on the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Jiajia, I bought you a skirt. Would you like to have a try?"


    Le Jia rubbed her body slightly and said, "I don''t have no clothes. What do you want for me? No, take it and return it. "Lega is clear about Suya''s consumption level, which skirt costs more than 10000 yuan, which is the lowest.


    "Jiajia, I bought this skirt a few years ago."


    The door was opened, and Le Jia put a towel around her. "What do you mean? A few years ago? "


    Suya took the hair from her hand and wiped the water on her hair. "That''s the year, didn''t you lose weight successfully? Later, you went to Gao Hai to confess that I I thought it would be successful, so I bought you a skirt and put it there. I didn''t know that when Gao Hai had an accident, the skirt didn''t go out all the time. "


    Le Jia frowned and looked down. Su Ya''s skirt said, "really?"


    "Of course, if you look at the label paper, it''s a little yellow. In recent years, I haven''t dared to stimulate you."


    She snatched the towel from her hand, took the skirt by the way, and Le Jia went to the bath towel.


    Looking at the slim waist, Lejia realized what Suya meant. This skirt is designed with a high waist. It has certain requirements for the waist. If it is not worn well, it may be self defeating.


    She inhaled, her stomach slightly folded, but she could barely see.


    When she came out, she turned half a circle in front of Suya. "Can you still see it?"


    Su Ya nodded, "if Gao Hai sees what you look like now, his intestines will be blue."


    Hearing the word "high sea", Le Jia''s face sank slightly.


    Lift up the whole hair and tie a high ponytail.


    It''s late autumn now, and it''s cool outside. Suya finds her a khaki windbreaker from the wardrobe. "You can take it off when you get to the house."


    Le Jia looked at Su Ya''s clothes on her hand. "How can you feel something wrong? I''m just taking you home. Why do you wear such a grand dress? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "My mother specially stressed that you must go there together. How long has it been since you went to my house for dinner?" Suya said, putting the windbreaker over her, then pressing her on the chair and picking up the make-up bag on the dresser, "here, I''ll put on a light make-up for you."


    Le Jia frowned, "even if you go to have a meal, you don''t have to worry about it? Your father, your mother, your brother, who hasn''t seen me slovenly? "


    She remembers that once she and Suya got drunk and went to Suya''s house. It was the first time they went to Suya''s house.


    The next day, Su''s mother forced Su ya to cut off contact with her, and took her as an example.


    It''s Suya who, with tears in her eyes, tells her how to save her, and then makes things smaller.


    Suya ignored her and continued to wipe her face with her hands. "Don''t think too much. I just want you to feel the results of this period of time and make you know that you are not a woman who needs to be wronged and perfect to be loved. Jiajia, you are excellent. You should be more confident."


    With that, SUA pauses and turns Le Jia to face the mirror, "what''s up? Do you feel so beautiful? Jiajia, in recent years, I have talked about this issue countless times, but you always don''t listen to me. Women don''t have to dress up too much, but try to be a better self. I hope you can be strong enough to stand beside Gao Hai in the future, so that other women don''t dare to covet and talk about it. Even if your husband is not Gao Hai in the future, I can I hope you have more choices. "


    "That day, that old man dares to pick on you. Jiajia, why don''t you understand that not everyone in this society can see your heart? This is the age of looking at your face. If you are good enough, does Haiyun dare to be so unscrupulous?"


    Le Jia shivered slightly, looked at herself in the mirror, looked up and took a deep breath, "OK, I''ll listen to you later."


    Suya''s face brightened with her unexpected obedience.


    When they arrived at Su''s house, it was an hour later


    Su''s mother had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    See two people''s car stop, quickly meet up.


    "Godmother." Le Jia gets out of the car and greets Su mu.


    Su''s mother was obviously stunned at first. Then she took Le Jia''s hand and said in surprise: "ah, this little girl, I didn''t recognize her. You Why are you so thin? "


    After a pause, she said: "girl, life is like this. Nine times out of ten, even if it''s a divorce, it''s not a big deal. How can you torture yourself like this?"


    Suya frowned and stepped forward, "Mom, what are you talking about? Jiajia is trying to lose weight. Don''t you think she''s much more beautiful? "


    Su''s mother looked at Su ya, then looked up and down at Le Jia? That''s good. Godmother thought you were so sad? This thin look is quite beautiful. "


    Le Jia looks at Su Ya who gets off at the back. She is a little embarrassed by Su''s mother.


    "Godmother, don''t laugh at me any more. In front of Xiaoya, it''s hard for me to find a sense of existence."


    Su''s mother''s mouth rose, "I see, you are not inferior to my family in this way."


    "Mom, are you happy with the new and tired of the old? If you have a dry daughter, you don''t want to kiss her? " Suya goes forward and embraces her mother''s arm.


    Su''s mother patted her on the back of her hand and said, "I know how to talk. Come on in. Your second brother has already talked about you two."


    Su er Ge, two years older than Su Ya and the same age as Gao Hai, is said to be an official in a certain place. His official position is not low.


    The last time Le Jia saw him was on Suya''s birthday the year before last. Her impression at that time was, what kind of official would such a charming man be?


    To describe su er Ge as charming, Le Jia felt polite. If no one introduced him, he would be regarded as a woman, but he still had long hair. In any case, in Le Jia''s impression, su er Ge was a little different, and he didn''t talk much. He was very cold.


    Le Jia once asked Su ya if her second brother''s sexual orientation was abnormal.


    Suya blamed her for judging people by their appearance.


    One left and the other right, they took Su Mu''s hand and went into the living room.


    People''s eyes moved from Suya to Lejia, exploring up and down.


    Suya closed her mouth and chuckled, "what''s up? Second brother, can''t you recognize it? Le Jia


    Suddenly Suya spoke.


    Le Jia lowered her head and listened to Su Ya''s call for the second brother. She was curious and looked up.


    Men''s straight long hair is gone. It''s broken hair. It''s charming. It''s also reduced by N grades. It''s a lot more resolute. In the blink of an eye, it''s similar to Su''s father.


    She was looking at the man in front of her, and the man was looking at her.


    Bright and clean forehead, horsetail high bundle, oval face, three-dimensional facial features, under the windbreaker, looming waist, with a few handsome, with a bit of charm.


    In my impression, I can''t see the woman who drinks with a glass, wears jeans and doesn''t have a trimming pair."Second brother" Le Jia responded first.


    Su er Ge nodded, "Jia Jia is a little feminine."


    Le Jia was obviously stunned. How could it be so different from su er Ge in memory? Shouldn''t su er GE''s standard match be like "um", "Oh"?


    "Second brother, it''s more and more masculine."


    "What men and women, walk, eat, if you don''t come back, your elder brother and second brother will suffer again. Look at your father''s face." Su Mu said in a voice.


    Su Ya smell speech, loosen Su mother to come forward a few steps, take Su father''s arm, "Dad, are you angry with me?"


    Su''s father was calm a moment ago. At the moment, the wrinkles all came out laughing and patted Su Ya''s hand. "Pregnant, slow down. Dad is waiting for my little ya."


    "Hey, my dad is the best."


    Looking at the interaction between them, Le Jia suddenly thinks of her father who died. Although her father is also a son above her daughter, he is not bad for her. For a moment, she feels a little sad.


    "Shall we have dinner then?"


    "Wait, Xiao Wu will be here in a minute."


    Su Ya Leng next, on the face some surprised, "he is not to say not to get married that day, don''t come back?"


    Su''s mother pulled off her sleeve. "After a while, you''ll have a better attitude and become your husband. If you continue to argue like this, how can you get married?"


    Le Jia also looked at Su ya, "Xiao Ya, what the godmother said is right. You have a little patience."


    "Forbearance? In the end, like you, do you want a divorce? "


    It''s a little embarrassing for Le Jia.


    Everyone''s attention falls on Le Jia. Su''s parents know about Le Jia''s divorce.


    Brother Su said, "Jiajia, married?"


    "Yes, don''t learn to keep up with the fashion. As a result, you have to learn from others," she said with an astringent smile


    "The man bullied you?" Su er Ge opens her mouth because she is obviously suppressing her emotions when she sees Le Jia''s fingers trampling the edge of her clothes.


    "No, well, don''t talk about me. Suya is getting married. Don''t talk about the bad luck of divorce."


    "Now that you have recognized my mother as a godmother, you will be the people of the Su family. If anyone dares to bully you, you will come back and say that we will support you." Su er Ge spoke again.


    Le Jia was already surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. The change of her character was too big.


    "Thank you, second brother." She looks at su er Ge and smiles. The two pear nests are printed on her cheeks, adding a little sweetness.


    Su Ya''s eyes stay on su er Ge for a moment, frowning, and her eyes are a little complicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Xiao Wu came more than ten minutes later.


    I''m still in uniform. I can see that I''m coming directly from the army.


    "Dad, mom, brother, this should be the second brother, right? I''m happy to look up to your name. "


    Su er GE''s vision swept over Xiao Wu''s body and nodded, "same feeling."


    "Xiao Wu is here. Come on, sit down and wait for you." Su Fu came forward and put his big hand on Xiao Wu''s shoulder.


    The difference between the son-in-law and the son-in-law made Le Jia see it.


    "I''m sorry, it''s a little urgent, so I''m a little late. Let''s wait a long time."


    When Le Jia looks at Xiao Wu, she always feels that her anger is obviously reduced when she sees him this time.


    However, his eyes did not stop on her and Suya. She didn''t care, but Suya


    She turned her head and looked at her subconsciously. Her face was normal. However, Le Jia knew that when Suya had such an expression, it meant that she was depressed.


    "OK, let''s eat. Xiaoya is pregnant and can''t be hungry." Su Mu''s voice is intended to remind Xiao Wu.


    Le Jia saw Xiao Wu''s eyes flashed complex feelings, looked at Su ya, "I asked someone to bring some tonic to come over, go back, I asked someone to send it."


    Su Ya looked up at Xiao Wu, with a surprise in her eyes


    "It''s inconvenient for you to take wedding photos because you''re pregnant now. In the past two days, I''ll arrange time to take some photos in the room and save them for the wedding. If you want to take another picture after the baby is born, we''ll make up for it."


    His speaking speed is not fast. Le Jia obviously sees the helplessness in his eyes and thinks of the word "compromise" mentioned by Gao Hai. For a moment, she is not happy, but worried about Su ya.


    Suya said, "well," and then she came up and pulled Lejia, "Jiajia, go, have dinner."


    When she called "Jiajia", her tone was obviously a little higher. Then, Xiao Wu''s eyes fell on Le Jia, "farewell for three days, look at each other with new eyes."


    Le Jia ha ha twice, "old classmates are not the same?"


    Su''s father obviously appreciates Xiao Wu very much. After a meal, he almost hears him chatting with Xiao Wu.


    After dinner, they continue to chat. Suya pulls Lejia into her room.


    When the door was closed, Le Jia saw Suya breathe heavily.


    "I feel so depressed before I get married. Xiaoya, do you regret it?"


    Su Ya suddenly turns her head and looks at Le Jia. For a long time, she laughs and says, "maybe you can see that I''m depressed, not nervous."


    Le Jia came forward, holding Su Ya''s hand, "Xiao Ya, you are going to get married soon. I don''t want to make you cold, but do you see Xiao Wu''s expression? He to you, is compromise, not love You guys Will you be happy? "


    Su Ya holds Le Jia''s hand and hugs her waist. "But I''m not willing to marry someone else."


    Le Jia took a breath. "When can you change your character? Marriage is not a child''s play. You can''t take your own temperament into consideration. When you hit the south wall and your child is old, you will go back and ruin it for the rest of your life. "


    Su Ya raised her head and said, "that''s good. We can live a lifetime."


    "You..." Le Jia was speechless for a moment.


    "Jiajia, in the future, you should stay away from my second brother."


    Le Jia frowned, "stay away from your second brother? What does that mean? I was just about to talk to you? How long has your second brother been here? How has it changed so much? Is there any stimulation? "


    "Like you, I fell in love, separated, and then I was reborn."


    This reason makes Le Jia a little surprised that people like su er Ge are infatuated.


    "Oh, but why should I stay away from him?"


    Suya sat down in front of her with a stool and looked at her face for a long time. Then she pinched her cheek. "I was worried. He took you as a substitute."


    Su Ya''s expression is very serious. Le Jia puts away her smile. Today, su er''s elder brother is really warm to her.


    "I Does she look like her girlfriend? "


    "Well, I don''t think so, but you know that sometimes men look at women, and sometimes, it''s different from us. I always feel that the way he looks at you today is like the feeling that a hunter finds fresh prey." Suya said, holding her hand.


    "I know my second brother''s personality, Jiajia. In the future, my second brother will be here. You try to avoid him. Anyway, my intuition tells me that he is interested in you." Finish saying, murmur a way: "early know, today don''t let you bother to dress up."


    Lejia knows that Suya protects her weaknesses. She has always had unconditional trust in the people she loves. Su''s second brother is her second brother. She won''t come from nowhere for no reason.


    Think of this, not only a kind of creepy feeling, it seems that this peach blossom luck, is not always a good thing.


    On the other side


    "cousin, I just heard from my aunt that you and your cousin Divorced? " Haiyun came out of the hospital yesterday, and then lived in Gaohai''s house. She didn''t see Lejia, so she asked her aunt. Only then did she know that Gaohai and Lejia divorced.Gao Hai''s body was slightly stiff. He changed the topic. "Did you have breakfast?"


    Haiyun sliding wheelchair, to Gaohai side, "cousin, is it because of me?"


    "Don''t think about it. By the way, I''ll move to the hotel today. You live in this house for the time being. Your aunt will take care of you here. If you have something, please call me."


    Haiyun stroked the wheelchair''s hand and said, "move to a hotel? Why? There are so many rooms... " The rest of the words, Haiyun did not continue.


    "Cousin, are you still unable to let go of your cousin?" When Haiyun asked, her heart beat faster, looking at Gao Hai''s eyes, nervous and afraid.


    Gao Hai opens the refrigerator, takes out a glass of ice water, looks up and drinks it all at once. As the Adam''s apple rolls, Gao Hai pinches the bottle into shape.


    "I broke her heart. I have to be responsible to the end." In a simple word, let the heart of Haiyun set off waves.


    Responsible to the end? So that means, life?


    She thought that when they divorced, it was her turn. After all, Gao Hai could trust her so much. She didn''t believe that he didn''t have any feelings for her. However, at this moment, she understood that Gao Hai had feelings for her, but it was just family, just nothing more!


    At this time, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. Gao Hai took it out and looked at it. It was Xiaodong''s and said, "how do you say that?"


    "Lewin is making trouble in the office. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    Gao Hai made a sound and hung up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    In the office, Gao Hai heard the sound of Yue Wen from a long distance.


    "When people shoot a scene, it''s all five digit or six digit. Why do I only shoot a scene with four digits at most? Where am I worse than them? It''s bullying. "


    Pushing the door, Gao Hai''s face sank. "What''s the noise? Is this where you''re arguing? "


    When Yue Wen saw Gao Hai, he immediately got up, "brother-in-law, doesn''t your sister have shares in the company? I don''t think she''ll give your sister face. "


    Gao Hai took off his coat, unbuttoned his shirt collar, leaned on his desk with both hands and chest, and looked at Yue Wen, "they take a picture of five figures and six figures. They are either famous people in the entertainment circle or international models. How about you? How are you? If you''re not satisfied, you can quit and go to another company. I''ll see which company will give you four figures? "


    Yue Wen is more or less afraid of Gao Hai. After hearing what he said, his momentum suddenly disappeared and he muttered: "but they know you are my brother-in-law, but they are still so stingy."


    Gao Hai took a breath, stood up straight and put his hands in his pocket, "Lewin, there''s something I think it''s necessary to tell you. I''m divorced from your sister, and I''m not your brother-in-law. But if you listen to me, I''ll still help you, but if you don''t want to work hard and just value money, hold on I''m sorry. I have no obligation to take care of you any more. "


    Then he went around his desk and sat down on the chair. "Xiao Dong, report today''s itinerary."


    Yuewen is in the same place, divorce?


    "Brother in law, are you kidding?"


    Gao Hai did not look up, "you can choose not to believe, continue to make, and so on, you should believe." After that, he pauses, looks up at Lewen, "the boss over there told me that you have this talent, but you don''t want to be down-to-earth and want to go to heaven step by step. Lewen, I tell you, there is no successful person who doesn''t need to pay or sweat. If you always treat your life with such an attitude, no one can save you."


    Yue Wen sneered, "pay? Sweat? How do you know I didn''t? I... "


    "Do you have any? As soon as you have time, play games and soak in women''s pile. Is that what you pay, your sweat? Just like you, that girl is still kneeling for you, begging your boss not to dismiss you. I think she is blind, too. "


    "You What did you say? " Yue Wen stepped forward and looked at Gao Hai incredulously, "you say, who kneels to beg our boss?"


    Gao Hai glanced at him, "feel your conscience and ask, which girl around you can do this for you? When you''ve finished playing with others and have a big stomach, you don''t care. If the boss wants to dismiss you, they will kneel down and plead with your boss with a pregnancy examination form. Otherwise, you''ll be in a mess. Do you think it''s up to me? Is there such a big face for your boss to turn a blind eye to? "


    Speaking of this, Gao Hai took out a stack of photos from the drawer and threw them to Yue Wen, "look for yourself, what are you doing? Think you''re a star after shooting a few portraits? Go to a bar, play with women, brag and play with music. How can your sister have a younger brother like you? "


    In the face of Gao Hai''s attack, Yue Wen is indifferent for a long time. His mind is full of the woman who kneels down to the boss for his work.


    "I''ll go first." He said these words with a cold face, turned around and ran out. Xiao Dong came in from the outside and just bumped into him.


    "What''s the situation? Did you tell him? "


    Gao Hai reached out and said, "show me the itinerary."


    After receiving the itinerary from Xiaodong, Gao Hai thinks about it and takes out his mobile phone to call ye Lin.


    "Hello, brother, what''s up?"


    "Ye Lin, I want to ask you a favor..."


    Five minutes later,


    "brother, I know what you said. However, brother, are there any conflicts between you and your sister-in-law recently? I went to see a friend a few days ago and found that she actually lived opposite my friend''s house. Listen to my friend, they have lived for many days, you How can we live apart? "


    Gao Hai pursed his lips. "Ye Lin, I divorced her."


    "What?"


    Gao Hai heard the sound of the cup landing, "are you ok? Don''t get excited. "


    "Brother, why don''t you talk to me about such a big thing? You What''s going on? How could a sudden divorce happen? You wait. I''m going to your company now. " Then he hung up.


    Ning Shaochen heard the voice and came out of the study. He saw Ye Lin coming out of the balcony, holding her in his arms. "What''s the matter? Didn''t the doctor tell you that your fetal gas is unstable, so don''t be too emotional in recent months? Why are you disobedient again? "


    Ye Lin hesitated and said, "my brother and Le Jia are divorced. It should be some time. He told me now."


    Ning Shaochen let go of her, "they get married in that way, and there will be no less conflicts after marriage. Divorce is also common sense."


    Ye Lin thumped Ning Shaochen''s chest, "what is common sense, dare to love my brother''s divorce, do you still take it for granted?""They get married in a hurry. Your sister-in-law loves your brother too much. But your brother''s love for your sister-in-law is in its infancy. After a long time, there will be contradictions." Ning Shaochen said, holding Ye Lin''s hand and kissing on his lips.


    "It''s hard for honest officials to break the housework. Don''t stir it up. Sometimes men''s feelings are slower than women''s. give your brother some time."


    Ye Lin''s excited mood calmed down. She squinted, "it means I don''t have to go?"


    Ning Shaochen nodded, "if you have to go, I''ll accompany you."


    Ye Lin looks at Ning Shaochen. Ever since he knows that she is pregnant and her fetus is unstable, the man doesn''t even go to the company. He moves his work to his home and takes care of her almost every step of the way. He just doesn''t accompany her to the bathroom.


    Thinking about it, "OK, wait for a while. I feel that my brother has feelings for Le Jia, and just asked me to help her brother? Let him suffer and grow. "


    Ning Shaochen rubbed on Ye Lin''s head, "you have grown up, too."


    "I hate it


    Then ye Lin sent a wechat to Gao Hai, "once you miss love, it may be a lifetime. I don''t know what happened between you two, but, brother, I believe it must be your fault. A woman who can like so many years silently, if you didn''t make her angry, she couldn''t be willing to divorce. You, I won''t go, and you reflect on yourself Well, if you need help, just say it


    When wechat was sent, Gao Hai was in a meeting. Looking at the information, his face sank obviously, which made the people on the scene feel threatened for fear that something might go wrong.


    After a meeting, everyone had a thin sweat on their forehead more or less.


    "In the evening, she goes to this place to work out." Xiao Dong has been sitting on the side of Gao Hai''s body. When ye Lin sent a text message, Yu Guang from the corner of his eye looked at it and knew where the problem was.


    So, as soon as he was gone, he sent an edited address to Gao Hai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Gao Hai is looking forward to his mobile phone and doesn''t speak.


    Since Le Jia left the company, he didn''t dare to push too hard, thinking that it was almost half a month since he saw her last time.


    Stand up, in the small East shoulder patted, "the end of the month bonus doubled."


    In the evening, a high-end fitness club


    Le Jia has a grey short vest on his upper body, grey sports trousers on his lower body, and a high ponytail. He looks young, energetic, and most importantly, beautiful.


    As soon as I got to the gym, many eyes passed over her.


    "Jiajia..." Suddenly, a male voice came from behind.


    Le Jia turned back and squinted, "second brother?" She pursed her lips. Su er Ge was wearing a beige thin high collar and casual pants, which was very eye-catching. She just remembered what Su Ya had said before. Le Jia was somewhat afraid. Although su er Ge had good conditions, she was not interested in being a substitute for others.


    "I just saw you coming in. I''ll come and have a look." Su er Ge said, standing on the treadmill opposite Le Jia.


    At this time, Le Jia''s personal trainer came up, "Jia Jia, I''m late!"


    Then he threw her a towel. "Get ready. Let''s go."


    Le Jia nodded, then prone, upper body and lower limbs raised at the same time, alternating legs and arms, like a swimming position.


    Maybe she has been practicing taekwondo before, so that when she practiced this Pilates for the first time, the coach was surprised and never stopped praising.


    Suddenly, a pair of sports shoes appeared in front of her eyes, and Le Jia''s vision moved up.


    When she saw the person clearly, her upper arm was soft, and the whole person crawled on the ground.


    Seeing this, su er Ge almost rushed forward quickly.


    Then, a pair of big hands on each of her left and right arms.


    And then came the coach, touched his nose, back to one side.


    "Jiajia, are you ok?" Brother Su spoke first.


    She shook her head and laughed at him. "It''s OK."


    The interaction between them, Gao Hai''s hand unconsciously tightened.


    "Ah, you hurt me." Le Jia called softly.


    "Su er Ge hears speech, will Gao Hai''s hand one pull apart," who are you? Use your hands and feet. " With that, he leaned over and blew gently at the place where Le Jia was pinched red.


    "Who are you?" Gao Hai opened his mouth, his eyes were frightening, and his breath was cold.


    Le Jia stood up with the fitness equipment, turned around and said to the coach, "coach, today, I''m not feeling well. I''m going home to practice."


    When Gao Hai sees that she is going, he wants to keep up, but su er Ge stands in front of him.


    Le Jia didn''t turn around. From beginning to end, without looking at Gao Hai, she picked up the towel on the ground, turned around and left.


    "Jiajia, let''s talk." The familiar male voice came from behind.


    When Le Jia thought about it, she turned around, but her eyes slipped over the high sea and fell on su er Ge.


    In front of him, Gao Hai''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. It''s only a long time since he saw the woman. He doesn''t know her any more.


    The change in appearance is not enough to shock him. Instead, he clearly realizes that the present Le Jia is totally different from before.


    Hold your hands tight.


    "Jingyang, can you take me back?" Su Jingyang, the name of su er Ge.


    Hearing Le Jia call his name, Su Jingyang is stunned at first, and then reacts. He can''t help but turn around and take a look at Gao Hai.


    "Jiajia, let''s have some supper first, shall we?" Su Jingyang''s voice is not small, people around a few meters can hear.


    Naturally, Gao Hai also heard it.


    In a hurry, he stepped forward and took Le Jia''s arm. "Wife..."


    Two words out, Lejia and Su Jingyang at the same time back, staring at him.


    "Don''t yell, Mr. Gao." Her face was expressionless and her voice was cold.


    The line of sight falls on Gao Hai''s big hand, "let go."


    "Jiajia, your ex husband?" Su Jingyang makes a sound and looks up and down at Gao Hai.


    No matter their height, appearance or temperament, they are not the same.


    "This gentleman, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know the situation. We are husband and wife in law. Where is our ex husband?"


    Shocked, lega said conditionally, "didn''t you go through the divorce procedure?"


    Gao Hai came forward, holding her arm in both hands, "wife, let''s stop fighting, OK? What do you think is wrong with me? Can I change it? "


    Such a high sea, let Le Jia see silly eyes, she frowned, "then had to appeal."


    Finish saying, shake off Gao Hai''s hand hard, turn round, entered female changing room.


    However, before le Jia''s clothes were ready, someone came in and said, "lady, please go and have a look. Two men are fighting outside."


    Le Jia changed her clothes slightly and her mouth rose.


    When they went out, the two men''s faces were decorated in different degrees. Le Jia held her arms in her arms, looked at them for a while, turned around and went to the exit.Gao Hai''s Yu Guang sees that Lejia turns and walks away. For a moment, he doesn''t care about Su Jingyang. He picks up the coat beside him and chases him out.


    The late autumn wind is blowing, and it''s very cool. Le Jia takes a breath, and with a move, a taxi stops in front of her.


    When she went back, Suya was watching TV on the sofa. There was an empty bowl in front of her. She looked in a good mood.


    "Jia, the stew Xiao Wu just sent me, I''ve also left one for you. Eat it quickly."


    Le Jia shook her head. "Don''t eat at night, put it in the refrigerator for a while, and make it breakfast tomorrow."


    Suya gave her a thumbs up, then thought of what, sat up straight, "how can you be so fast today?"


    Le Jia changes her shoes, washes her hands, sits down beside Suya, holds her arm, leans on her shoulder, and tells Suya what happened just now.


    "My second brother also went? Ha ha, his character has not changed. He is vigorous and resolute


    Le Jia pinched her arm, "can you tell your second brother that I still love Gao Hai, and let her not spend time on me?"


    Suya side Yan, looking at her, "you know what? At the beginning, he wanted to grow long hair. My father trapped him in a dark room and forced him to cut off his hair. However, his head and my father can''t be broken. "


    "Do you think I can persuade him to have such a character? You still use him today. Next, I think you''re bored. "


    Le Jia gave her a white look, "don''t you think you can''t help yourself? That''s your second brother, and I''m your best friend. Do you have the heart? "


    "You are not far away from Gao Hai. What else can he do to you? Besides, my second brother is going to go out of town in a few days. In these days, you should try not to go out. But Gao Hai, do you really plan to sue for divorce? "


    Le Jia lowered her head and did not speak. After a long time, she said in a voice, "let''s talk about it."


    Early the next morning, lega was awakened by Suya.


    When she opened her eyes, Lejia saw Suya was tired and sleepy. She sat up straight and said, "Xiaoya, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Ya covered her abdomen with her hands and wrinkled her features. "Jiajia, I My stomach My stomach hurts. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Hearing the words, Le Jia was in a panic.


    Shaking hands, from the bedside table, touching the phone, "I I''ll call 120. Xiaoya, you Don''t worry For the first time, it took a lot of effort for Le Jia to keep her hands from shaking.


    Suya closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and said feebly, "Jia, call Xiao Wu


    Le Jia Leng next, she thought at the moment Su Ya is to let Xiao Wu accompany him, so, she quickly turned out Xiao Wu''s phone, dial in the past, rang several times was picked up.


    "Hello..." The voice is very clear. It doesn''t seem to be in sleep. Le Jia is shocked. Why doesn''t Xiao Wu sleep?


    "Xiao Wu, come here, Xiao Ya. She says she has a stomachache." Then, a list of addresses was given.


    Le Jia heard Xiao Wu heavily exhale a breath, "OK, let her wait." I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Yue Jia always feels that Xiao Wu is very proud when he says this.


    By the time Xiao Wu came, more than 40 minutes had passed.


    Suya''s thigh is bleeding, but in the middle, Lejia wants to fight 120, but Suya won''t let it go.


    "Where do you live? How did you come?" Le Jia''s voice accompanied by choking, "Xiao Ya is bleeding, sobbing..."


    Xiao Wu didn''t even take off his shoes. When he came to the bedroom, the taro colored sheet had been stained with blood. The woman''s hair was covered in front of her forehead, covering half of her face. The root of her hair was wet with sweat, and her expression could not be seen.


    "Xiaoya, Xiaowu is here. Let''s go to the hospital." Le Jia wiped her tears and went to help Su ya, but Su Ya pushed her away Some words, want to And Xiao Wu said


    Le Jia frowned and said, "it''s time to talk. Xiao Ya, if you drag on, the child will be in danger. Let''s go to the hospital first, OK? Please... " Then, Le Jia''s eyes fell on the blood that was still spreading, and she cried out, "Xiao Wu, what are you doing? Hurry to take Xiao Ya to the hospital?"


    But, unexpectedly, Xiao Wu was standing in the same place, motionless, thin lips, one open and one close, "Le Jia, you go out first."


    Le Jia was confused. She didn''t understand what happened to them? In this case, shouldn''t saving children be the first priority? I can''t leave it for later.


    However, the tone of the two people is unquestionable. Le Jia frowns, covers the quilt for Su ya, and then goes out step by step.


    When the door closed, Suya closed her eyes and opened them. She looked through the cracks in her hair and looked at the man with a cold face. The corner of her mouth overflowed with a sneer. Sure enough, she guessed right.


    "Xiao Wu, you are cruel!"


    Xiao Wu approached her and stood by the bed, leaning slightly, looking at Su ya, "cruel? Miss Su is not bad. She can ruin a person''s life in a moment. What am I? It''s just a piece of meat. "


    With that, he lifted the quilt and looked at it. "It''s good. The effect is not boastful."


    Su Ya thought Xiao Wu would at least sophisticate. However, she didn''t expect him to admit it so frankly. She seemed very proud. For a moment, her blood was surging up. She only felt a fishy smell in her mouth, and liquid flowed out of the corner of her mouth.


    "You think I''ll let you go. I''ll tell you, Xiao Wu, I''ll ruin your life." To say this, Suya seems to have exhausted all her strength.


    Xiao Wu''s eyes were fixed on Su Ya''s face. Her slender fingers lifted her cheek hair to one side, revealing a slightly sad face. The corners of her mouth rose, "let''s wait and see."


    Finish saying, come forward, lift Su Ya''s quilt, hold Su ya up.


    The end result, of course, is that the child is gone.


    "Doctor, my daughter had dinner at my house yesterday. How could a good child be gone?" Sue took the doctor and refused to let go.


    Su''s father was calm.


    "Mrs. Su, the survival of this embryo also stresses the survival of the fittest. This is also a common situation. Miss Su is young, so it''s not difficult to keep her body well and have a baby later."


    With that, she pushed away Su Mu''s hand and left.


    Le Jia stood in the corner, and when she heard the doctor''s words, she covered her mouth and cried bitterly. Suya attached so much importance to the child that she couldn''t imagine how she would live when she knew that the child was gone?


    Just to her great surprise, when Suya woke up, she wasn''t very excited and didn''t even mention her child.


    At the beginning, there were many people visiting. Le Jia thought that Suya was just trying to bear it, but until they were left in the ward, Suya still had no abnormal reaction.


    At this time, the nurse came to change the salt water, and a famous doctor came in together.


    "These days, the patient should pay attention not to catch cold, not to lift heavy objects, to rest for at least half a month."


    Le Jia nodded, "OK, thank you."


    Turning around, he picked up the porridge on the table and blew, "Xiaoya, have some porridge first."


    Suya didn''t ask her to feed her. Instead, she took the porridge from Lejia''s hand. Instead of eating it, she drank it. She held the bowl and put it on the table.Le Jia took a tissue to wipe her mouth. "Xiao Ya, tell me, is something wrong? The child is gone, isn''t he and Xiao Wu... " Le Jia didn''t dare to say the rest.


    But, at that time, their reaction was really weird.


    Su Ya raises her eyes and looks at Le Jia. Her eyes turn red, but she doesn''t answer.


    Le Jia clenched her hands and stood up. "I have to kill him."


    The arm is grabbed, Le Jia turns back and roars: "don''t you still want to give up?"


    Suya shook her head. "Kill me, you''re going to jail." Her voice was hoarse and she didn''t cry much.


    Le Jia turned and hugged Su ya. "I said why you had to let Xiao Wu come last night. I said why he came so late yesterday. Xiao Ya, are you stupid? You know it was him yesterday Why don''t you let me call 120? Maybe... "


    "A child to be killed by his father, do you think he can be happy when he is born?"


    Le Jia inhaled nose, eyes red, "this beast."


    She only thinks that Xiao Wu doesn''t like Su ya, and that he is just helpless. She even hopes that after they get married, they can live together for a long time, but she doesn''t think that he is so cruel that even his own children can do it.


    "That''s his child. How can you do it?"


    "In his eyes, it''s just flesh and blood." Suya said, her mouth slightly up.


    Le Jia looked at Su ya, "then why don''t you tell the godmother that if they know, they won''t let him go, you..."


    "Because I''m going to marry him!" Suya said it lightly.


    But le Jia changed her face. She grabbed Su Ya''s shoulders and said, "Xiao Ya, are you crazy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Suya sneered, "if I don''t get married, isn''t that what he wants? He blames me for ruining his life, so if I lose my child, if I don''t get married, won''t my child die unjustly? "


    "Xiaoya, listen to me. If the child is gone, you are still young, and there will be more. You see, many young people are surprised now, don''t you want it? But if you marry Xiao Wu, you will ruin not only his life, but also your own. Have you ever thought about that? "


    Seeing her words make Suya indifferent, Lejia turns around in a hurry.


    "Or shall we call the police? What do you think? "


    "No!" Suya''s response speed is very fast. Obviously, in her mind, she never thought about calling the police.


    That means, "Suya, you still like him, don''t you?" Because I like it, I can''t bear to send him to prison. Because I like it, even if Xiao Wu does something to hurt her, she still insists on marrying him.


    Suya''s body slides down. "Jiajia, I''m a little tired. I''ll sleep for a while."


    She doesn''t answer, that is acquiescence. This cognition makes Le Jia afraid. Suya is very similar to herself in some aspects, but at this moment, she really hopes that she is different from herself. She hopes that Suya can be promiscuous.


    At this time, the door opened and Su''s mother came in with a middle-aged woman.


    "Godmother."


    "I asked someone to come and serve Xiaoya."


    Le Jia nodded and looked back at Su ya, "well, godmother, I''ll go out and buy something first. Xiao Ya, you''ll accompany me first. I''ll come back later."


    With that, he was ready to go out with his mobile phone and bag.


    "Jiajia." Suya holds her upper body, looks at Lejia and shakes her head.


    Le Jia smiles back, turns around and leaves.


    In the hospital hall, Le Jia is in a hurry, but suddenly stops and turns around. She rubs her eyes. Is she wrong? Is the man who feeds the girl her black sheep brother?


    She''s two steps closer. It''s true.


    For a moment, he covered his mouth and walked to them in three steps.


    "Yuewen?"


    Hearing the sound, the girl stood up, put her hands in front of her body, twisted her fingers, and looked shy.


    Lewin picked up the porridge in his hand and looked up at Lejia, "Why are you here?"


    Le Jia frowned and saw that there were some medical books and some boxes of medicine in the transparent bag in Le Wen''s hand. "What''s the matter?" This is the hospital of Obstetrics and gynecology. The one who can see a doctor here can''t be Lewen. That''s the girl in front of him.


    "She, she''s pregnant." Lewin''s voice is very low.


    Le Jia raised her hand, held it with five fingers and a half, reached her forehead and looked at Le Wen, "what''s yours?"


    The girl turns around and looks at Lewen. Lewen receives the girl''s line of sight and bows her head, "yes, mine."


    "Who is she?" The girl''s voice is very weak, but Ke Ke Jia clearly sees that Yue Wen''s body trembles and frowns. How can Yue Wen feel a little afraid of this girl?


    "My sister, my sister, I didn''t lie to you." Yue Wen finished this sentence, but did not dare to look at the girl''s eyes, flurried down his head.


    His words made Le Jia a little confused.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, she always felt that she had seen her before. Suddenly, she reacted and looked at the girl again. "You How about our company? The girl who hit the post, right


    When the girl knew that Le Jia was the elder sister, her voice said sweetly, "yes, elder sister."


    Le Jia closed her eyes, opened them again, jumped up and patted on Le Wen''s head, "how do you say you do things so outrageous? How long has it taken to make people''s stomachs big? "


    Being beaten by Le Jia in public, Le Wen felt very shameless and covered his head, "where can you be better? How long ago, married and divorced, what qualifications do you have to say me? And if you come to the hospital dressed like this, you won''t be pregnant, will you


    Le Jia Leng Xia, swallowed saliva, pointed to le Wen, "I don''t have time to talk with you now, I''ll come back to you." Then he took out a note paper from his bag, wrote a number and put it into the girl''s hand.


    "If he dares to bully you, call me and I''ll fix him."


    Turning around, he patted on Yue Wen''s arm, "since you have the ability to sow, you should try to take responsibility."


    With that, he quickly went over the exit.


    The girl looked at the rapid departure of Le Jia, shaking the mobile phone number in her hand, "so, she is your sister? Your brother-in-law really introduced you to that job last time? "


    Lewin nodded, "really, I didn''t cheat you."


    "All right, go and get the number. The boy has beaten us, and our relationship has been straightened out." The girl''s face has no just shy and formal, there are decisive and resolute eyes.


    "No, will the child stay? I promise that I will never do those bastard things again. You say that you can kneel down and beg for me, which means that you love me. Why can''t you give birth to this child for me? " The more the sound gets to the back, the smaller it gets.


    The girl took a breath, stood up, looked up at Yue Wen, a face of naive brilliant voice: "kneel down to beg, that''s my pleasure, this child is not born, also I''m willing, do you have any opinion?"Yue Wen was in a trance for a moment, then shook his head, "I dare not have any opinions, but if I have ideas, you can beat me and scold me. As long as you are willing to leave the child, I will do whatever you want me to do, OK?"


    When the girl heard the words, the corner of her mouth rose, indicating that Yuewen bowed her head. Then, she whispered in Yuewen''s ear for a while, "so? Will you, too? "


    the girl looked at the changed face of Yue Wen and said in a voice.


    Yuewen looks at the woman in front of her, her expression, her face, it seems, is still so weak, but her heart, but he never thought of how strong.


    In fact, he was attracted to this woman from the first time he saw her. However, the more intimate he was, the more he found that he couldn''t see through her. Slowly, he even began to be a little afraid of her. He didn''t dare to listen to what she said. The rebellious period made him unwilling to accept that he was controlled by a woman, so he began to alienate her and pretended to hate her.


    However, when he heard that she knelt down for himself, he found that he was deeply distressed. At that moment, he also understood that a man was not really afraid of a woman, but because he was moved by his true feelings, sincerity and fear of loss, he would care and willingly listen to that woman. He also understood that this woman was not scheming, ups and downs, but she was soft outside It''s hard inside. It''s just flexible.


    Yue Wen took a breath and nodded heavily, "Ken."


    The girl picked up her toes and gave a kiss on Lewen''s cheek. "Then, call your sister?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Yue Wen touched his head, "call my sister, don''t you? My parents divorced, I and my mother, she and my father, our relationship is not good, or, I take you to see my mother? Then, we''ll get the license. I promise, I''ll be good to you all my life. "


    The woman took a look at Yue Wen, her eyes moved down and fell on his belt. She was smiling shyly on her face and said in a gentle voice: "well, if you dare to be unfaithful to me again, I''ll make you lose all your life."


    Yue Wen swallows his saliva. He really doesn''t understand how the woman in front of him can combine the decisive, vicious and shy words.


    But, one thing he knows, he is happy, this life, over!


    Just, think of this, but mouth slightly up, someone tube, good.


    Xiao Wu seemed to know that Le Jia would look for him. When he got through, he asked directly, "where can I see you?"


    Half an hour later,


    on an abandoned playground,


    when Xiao Wu didn''t stand still, Le Jia kicked him in a whirlwind. Unexpectedly, Xiao Wu didn''t fight back. Le Jia knew that he was not what he used to be. If he didn''t fight back, at least he felt guilty for Su ya.


    Xiao Wu stepped back a few steps before he stood up straight. Each foot of Le Jia used all his strength, so there was a bright red blood overflow at the corner of Xiao Wu''s mouth.


    Seeing that he didn''t fight back, Le Jia was even more angry. She waved her fist and was held by Xiao Wu.


    Le Jia shook off his hand. "Don''t touch me."


    Xiao Wu forced a big stone in front of him and kicked it away. Then he said, "do you want to fight for her?"


    Le Jia stares at him, "Xiao Wu, you were not like this before. Why did you become like this? That''s your child. How can you do it? "


    Xiao Wu lowered his head, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, and looked at Le Jia, "what have I become? I''m just tit for tat? "


    "What kind of tit for tat?" As she said this, Le Jia stretched out her fist to Xiao Wu.


    "I was cheated by her and forced to marry by her again. I ask you, who has considered my feelings?" Xiao Wu holds Le Jia''s hand in a flat tone, but le Jia sees complex feelings in his eyes.


    This forced marriage, she can understand, but, lost? Can this loser also be a man?


    "If it''s you, I''d like to ask, what do you do?" He continued.


    Le Jia squinted and looked at Xiao Wu. For a while, she couldn''t answer. What should she do? If, her good life, suddenly be a person to stir up a mess, perhaps Did she have the heart to kill that man?


    Suya is a little too much. She was too arbitrary at the beginning, but


    "But you can''t do it to children, can you? The child is innocent. " Le Jia shakes off his hand and stares at Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu sat down on a big stone beside him and looked at the distance. "My parents have quarreled since I remember. Every time they met, my father went back to the army and didn''t come back for several months. My mother was lying in bed, dying. I haven''t felt the love of my father and mother since I was a child. What''s the matter? At that time, I thought it was my father''s work that had a great influence on me. When I understood it, I realized that my father and mother were forced to get married. They gave up their loved ones for this marriage, so they would hate each other. My birth was just their responsibility. "


    Le Jia frowned. To tell the truth, she was really surprised. Xiao Wu grew up in such an environment. At that time, her deskmate had a heavy rain. Her father gave her an umbrella. Xiao Wu had a driver pick him up at the door. At that time, she said, I really envy him, but he said, if only I could change it.


    At the beginning, she didn''t understand. Now, she understands his mood at that time.


    "But Xiaoya loves you. She won''t ignore her children."


    Xiao Wu sneered coldly, "love? She just looks good to me, doesn''t she? Later, when I didn''t choose her, she became angry and fell in love with her. Is there such a thing in this world


    "Of course. I just fell in love with Gao Hai when I saw him." She answered eagerly, regardless of the current situation between herself and Gao Hai.


    Xiao Wu''s face sank a few minutes, his eyes looked at her coldly, "everyone is the same as you, so stupid?"


    Le Jia wanted to hate him and thought about the purpose of coming here today. She took a breath and said, "are you afraid that your child will live the same life as you in the future, so you beat him?"


    Finish saying, some nervously looking at Xiao Wu, for fear that he says not, at least such reason, good or bad also can let Su Ya in the heart feel better some.


    Xiao Wu''s line of sight has been looking straight ahead, eyes color gradually deep, "there is a part of this reason."


    "Part of it? What about the other part? "


    Xiao Wu suddenly turned his head and looked at Le Jia, "the other part is responsible for each other."


    When she heard this, she was confused. How could she be responsible for each other without the child?


    "You don''t understand!" As a result, Xiao Wu returned her words, got up and left.


    Le Jia looked at her back, and her ruthlessness when she came here was greatly reduced.When she got back to the hospital, Suya fell asleep, but when she fell asleep, her brows were all wrinkled together, and Lejia was deeply distressed.


    She took her hand, held it in the palm of her hand, and lay beside her bed. Unconsciously, she also fell asleep.


    When I wake up again, I am awakened by the voice.


    "Xiaoya, you just have a miscarriage. It''s not suitable for being too tired. If you listen to your mother, you can postpone your marriage for a month, OK?" Su Mu''s voice.


    Le Jia Leng next, yes, she how forget, in a few days, is Suya and Xiaowu big wedding day.


    Sit up straight, still holding Suya''s hand.


    "Xiaoya, the godmother is right. The wedding ceremony is complicated. At the end of the day, normal people can''t stand it. If you don''t maintain your body, it will also have an impact on the future fertility."


    Le Jia said, got up and opened the curtain. Su Ya didn''t like the gray environment.


    A touch of sunlight came in through the window, just shining on Suya''s palm.


    Suya squinted. "That day, except for the necessary appearance, I would lie in the lounge."


    Su Mu Wei sighed, "you are always so stubborn." Then he stood up from the chair, "the mother went back to persuade your father, he this day, because of you, did not eat, the blood pressure is also high up, alas, you say this is going to get married, how can this happen?" Then he wiped his tears.


    Le Jia said, "godmother, you go back to take care of Godfather. Xiaoya, I will always accompany her."


    After persuading Su''s mother to leave, Le Jia sent her aunt, who was cleaning the room, downstairs to buy things.


    Then she took out her mobile phone and played the recording of the whole process of her finding Xiao Wu to Su ya.


    Suya''s face didn''t change in the process of listening to the recording until Xiao Wu''s last words came out. When Lejia saw that the corners of her mouth twitched, her eyes were clearly distressed.


    This makes Le Jia a little confused. Su Ya''s heartache is clearly for Xiao Wu, which has lost her children. She doesn''t understand what Su Ya means? Shouldn''t it be hate?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Then, she saw Suya looking out of the window. For a long time, Lejia didn''t dare to call her. She put away her cell phone and waited.


    "Xiaoya, Xiaowu said I don''t understand. He said he was responsible for each other. Do you understand?" She couldn''t help but say something.


    Suya blinks. Lejia sees tears coming out of her eyes. This is the first time Suya tears after the child is gone. For a moment, Lejia is helpless.


    She wanted to comfort, but the pain of losing her child, she knew, ordinary people, can not feel the same, so, to the mouth of the words finally swallow back.


    Stand up, take out the paper towel, wipe the tears on her face for her, "cry out, the person is comfortable."


    However, unexpectedly, she thought that she would at least vent her anger. Unexpectedly, Suya just dropped a few tears and then recovered her calm. She looked at Lejia and said word by word, "Jia, do you know? After we get married, we may not get divorced in our lifetime! "


    When Suya said this, she was not sad or sad. What Lejia saw was joy and satisfaction


    It made her even more confused.


    Frown, "why not divorce?" She wanted to ask why you were so happy, but she was afraid that she would think too much.


    Suya looked and pulled out a smile, "because of our family background, we are not allowed to divorce."


    No divorce? Well, she has little experience in the affairs of a rich family and a military and political family. She doesn''t understand why divorce is not allowed. If you think about it, it means that there are too many interests involved.


    "Then why do you want to marry? Don''t you mean you''ve tied yourself to Xiao Wu all your life? "


    Suya sniffed the words, pulled her lips, and laughed more happily. She lifted the quilt and went down to the bed with light movements.


    Le Jia couldn''t understand Su ya. Seeing her get out of bed, she asked in a hurry, "are you going to the bathroom?"


    Suya shook her head and raised her voice. "No, I''m going to be discharged."


    "Discharged?" In a hurry, Le Jia grabbed her arm, "Xiaoya, what are you doing? Although you are not giving birth to a child, do you know that if you don''t raise it well, you will regret it all your life. "


    While she was talking, Suya waved her hand and put on all her clothes. Seeing that she was worried about life and death, she finally made up her mind and said a word in her ear.


    With a few simple words, the corners of her mouth split in an instant, pulling Suya, "really Really? "


    Suya glanced at her. "Nature is real."


    "Then you, the doctor And the blood... " Because of joy, Le Jia was incoherent for a moment.


    This is a reversal of the plot. The child, who shed so many tears, was safe in Suya''s stomach.


    Suya curled her lips. "If you don''t make it more realistic, can you make that bastard believe it?"


    Then he hugged Lejia: "Jiajia, I''m sorry to make you sad. I wanted to tell you, but I''m afraid you can''t cry, so Don''t be angry with me


    Le Jia shook her head. "Not angry, not angry." The child is still there. Her tears are nothing.


    However, Le Jia did not understand, "Xiaoya, why do you do this?"


    "Because Xiao Wu really wants to kill the child, but I have already found out. First, I want to test him, and second, I am afraid that if he finds out, he will attack my child again. So, think about it, and then I will make a plan."


    In fact, Suya de was grateful to the man who came to deliver the stew that day. At that time, she told him to put it on the table and eat it when he was hungry. However, the man, who should be Xiao Wu''s hand, stood upright and did not walk. He stood in a general posture and said that Xiao Wu had told him that he must watch her eat before he could go.


    Since she became an adult, Su Ya''s mother is afraid that she will be tired of study and work. That''s what all kinds of nutriments are for.


    So, when she opened the lid, her first reaction was that there was something wrong with the smell.


    However, at that time, she did not doubt that this was Xiao Wu''s child after all.


    Just, when she finished the last sip, she saw a trace of the man''s eyes could not bear, when she handed the bowl to the man, the man''s hands were shaking.


    How could someone who could work under Xiao Wu have seen many scenes of life and death? The more she thought about it, the more wrong Su Ya was. Xiao Wu told her that, to be honest, she knew very well that he couldn''t care so much about her. He didn''t care so much about the kind that she didn''t eat the tonic and didn''t go away. So after the man left, she went into the kitchen and was most worried Recently, she is very sensitive to the smell of oil fumes. She will vomit after smelling it.


    So much so that she ran into the bathroom, climbed on the toilet and vomited everything she had just eaten.


    Later, she wanted to test whether her guess was right. Through a friend, she asked her to help buy some imported plasma.


    However, knowing that Le Jia was so sincere that she would even lie. Therefore, she didn''t tell her that it might be le Jia''s reaction, tears and panic. In addition to the dark light that night, Xiao Wu had no doubt.When she got to the hospital, she gave the bank card she had prepared to the doctor, and naturally kept it from her parents.


    After the incident, she really hated Xiao Wu, but after Le Jia brought back those recordings, she felt distressed.


    If before, to Xiao Wu do so, just not reconciled, just bet a breath, maybe at the moment, maybe really fall in love.


    I fell in love with this "poor" man.


    "Jia, do you want to hide it for me? After Xiao Wu and I get married, I will move over to live with you on the ground of discord. When the child is born, he can''t help me. I''ll deal with him slowly. "


    "What if he finds out?" Le Jia asked eagerly. She really didn''t want to do it again.


    Suya thought about it and looked at Lejia, "otherwise, during the time of pregnancy, you don''t have to go to work and I''ll support you? how? You''re just protecting me? "


    Lejia wants to say no, but she looks down on Suya''s stomach. Thinking about her efforts for so many years, she grits her teeth and nods, "OK, I promise to stay 24 hours."


    Knowing that Suya''s child was still alive, Lejia danced with joy, crying and laughing.


    At this time, the door creaked and was pushed open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    At this time, the door creaked and was pushed open.


    The people who came in surprised both Suya and lega.


    "High sea?"


    Suya said, "how do you know this?" As she said this, she pulled her off and gave her a wink.


    Le Jia immediately turned around. When she looked back, the smile on her face was gone.


    Gao Hai was holding a bunch of flowers in his hand. Seeing Su ya, he pursed his lips. "Don''t be too sad. You are still young. The child will have another one."


    It has to be said that Gao Hai is very good at shopping malls, but his EQ is really not high in dealing with people.


    Le Jia took a breath, went forward, took the bunch of flowers from his hand, and put them on the side stool, but she didn''t look at Gao Hai any more.


    Su Ya squinted at the two people like this, "Gao Hai, are you driving?"


    Gao Hai nodded, "yes, the car stops downstairs."


    "Well, just in time. I want to leave the hospital. You can see us off."


    Le Jia Leng under, frown, she naturally understand, Su Ya''s intention, in her waist gently pinched under, in exchange for Su Ya turned her eyes.


    Because of Suya''s special identity, she didn''t have to go through the discharge procedures by herself. She simply cleaned up and left.


    Le Jia opens the door for Suya la. Just as she wants to sit on it, she suddenly doesn''t know where a car comes. It seems that the brakes are useless and it rushes towards their car.


    At this time, it was too late for Le Jia to get on the bus.


    As soon as it was about to hit the car, the man jerked the steering wheel down, and then the car drove towards lega.


    It''s too fast for Le Jia to respond.


    Just when she closed her eyes and was about to be hit, her body was suddenly protected by a person. Her chest was close to Gao Hai''s car body, and someone behind her protected her with her body.


    She smelled the familiar body fragrance, and her body was slightly stiff.


    "Well..." There was a groan in his ear, but the man still didn''t move. He stretched out his arms and fixed her firmly between him and the car.


    That space is safe.


    Until, the car rushed to the roadside flower bed, and then rushed over the flower bed, hit the outer wall of the hospital, heard a "bang".


    Behind him someone yelled, "stop, stop."


    And then there''s another one, yelling, "blood Blood... "


    At this moment, Le Jia flashed the scene of her father''s death.


    She desperately swallowed saliva, at this time, she felt the person behind her, the body away from him.


    She turned slowly, pale after the shock.


    But when she saw the high sea lying on the ground, she covered her mouth, her hands trembled, and the cold feeling spread to her limbs.


    "Gao Hai..." She knelt down beside him, looking at his back is full of blood, his white shirt, has been dyed into flowers, sunset, particularly dazzling.


    Le Jia''s hand was in the air, but she couldn''t hang down. There was blood everywhere. She didn''t even know where to put her hand so that she wouldn''t hurt him.


    "Gao Hai..." She called the man''s name again.


    At this time, someone nearby said, "the car door was deformed, and the sharp door was inserted from the man''s back. If it was deeper, it would cut him in half."


    "Yes, I saw it too. It''s a man. Under such circumstances, he still protects the woman. He doesn''t move."


    ¡­¡­


    Le Jia looked at the blood and flesh on her back. She bit her lip and made great efforts to keep herself from fainting.


    She can''t faint. She wants to see that Gao Hai is OK. She can''t faint


    "Gao Hai..." She was sobbing.


    The man who didn''t respond for a moment blinked. When she saw that her lips moved, she was glad and climbed on the ground. She heard Gao Hai say to her, "wife, I''m wrong."


    Le Jia''s tears become a thread. She shakes her head, but she can''t speak. At this moment, those damned misunderstandings and distrust seem to be insignificant. She just wants him to live.


    "Wife, I really love you, I''m wrong..." His voice went from faintness to disappearance.


    Le Jia''s heart seemed to stop. Her lips were pale and her eyes were dull.


    At this time, there are hands from behind her shoulders, "Jiajia, he did not die, he just fainted." It''s Suya''s voice.


    Le Jia turns her head slowly, looks at Su Ya and nods hard. "Yes, he can''t die." She hasn''t taught him a lesson, she hasn''t forgiven him, how can he die like this?


    Outside the operating room, Le Jia leans against the door, her lips are still white and her face is very ugly.


    At this time, Ning Shaochen rushed over.


    "Ye Lin is pregnant, and the fetus is unstable. I didn''t dare to tell her." Ning Shaochen said this to Su ya, because Le Jia was not in the state at this time.


    Several people waited for a long time.


    The door of the operating room opened, and Le Jia almost rushed over, "doctor, he How is heThe doctor took off his mask and shook his head.


    Then, before he could speak, the woman in front of him fainted.


    When Le Jia wakes up again.


    It''s in the ward.


    She looked around and suddenly remembered something and jumped out of bed.


    Straight out.


    Holding a nurse in white, he asked, "where''s Gao Hai? How is Gao Hai? "


    At this time, someone pulled her from behind.


    When Le Jia looked back and saw that it was su ya, she was delighted, "Xiao Ya, where''s Gao Hai?"


    Su Jingyang is also with Su ya. His eyes pass Le Jia, and his eyes are dark.


    "He''s dead." Su Jingyang said in a gloomy voice.


    Su Ya is in a hurry, "second brother."


    Seeing Le Jia''s reaction, she hurriedly continued, "Jia Jia, don''t worry."


    Le Jia looked at Su Jingyang and then at Su ya, shaking her head all the time. "You lied to me, you must be lying to me."


    Turning around, he rushed to the nurse desk and pulled the nurse, "where''s Gao Hai? Do you know where Gao Hai is? "


    Su Ya raised her foot and stepped on Su Jingyang''s toes. "Second brother, you are afraid that the world will not be in chaos, aren''t you?"


    With that, he came forward and pulled Le Jia, "Jia Jia, I''ll take you to see Gao Hai. Don''t worry."


    Le Jia nodded in a hurry, "OK I''m not in a hurry. I''m not in a hurry. "


    When he spoke, he hit two people in a row.


    Looking at her appearance, Suya felt for a moment that no matter how many traces of hatred there are in her life, she might not be equal to life and death.


    In the face of death, those unimportant trust, and understanding, seem to have become so insignificant.


    Several people walked round and round the long corridor.


    "Jiajia, you have to be prepared." Finally, Suya stops outside a ward, but says such a word to Lejia.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Le Jia looks at Su ya. She smiles far fetched. But when she holds the door handle, her fingers are white because of the force.


    Le Jia looks at Su ya, holding the handle of the door, and finally drops down again. She takes a breath and looks at Su ya, "you Why don''t you tell me first? "


    Su Jingyang looks at Le Jia and sighs. He steps forward with a "click" and the door opens.


    Gao Hai just appeared in front of Le Jia''s eyes. He was all on the bed with his eyes closed.


    Le Jia covered her mouth, her nose was sour, and her tears came down again.


    Su Jingyang glanced at her, "it''s not dead. What are you crying for?"


    If it wasn''t for the two elders in the family who forced him to accompany Suya all the way, he couldn''t stay here for a minute.


    It''s like eating a fly to see the woman you like to die for another man.


    Su Ya glared at him, "second brother, you''d better go. For a while, I''m afraid you''ll be more sad."


    At this time, Le Jia has come to Gao Hai and sat down beside his bed. She holds Gao Hai''s hand in both hands and sniffs. If there is too much uncertainty and doubt about her love before, all doubts will disappear when he protects her.


    In the face of death, everything has become a cloud, misunderstanding or doubt.


    "Jiajia, Gao Hai''s spinal ligament has been cut off. It''s estimated that he can''t do strenuous exercise for several months."


    Suya''s voice rang out in her ear, and Le Jia said, "well," as long as there is no danger to her life, these are all small problems.


    At this time, the doctor came.


    The line of sight turned around a few of them, "who is the patient''s wife?"


    Le Jia Leng next, think, stand up, "doctor, I am."


    Her attention was focused on the doctor, so she didn''t notice that when she stood up, the corner of the man''s mouth on the bed had risen slightly.


    "Doctor, this is my husband. How is he?"


    The doctor turned over the medical record and looked up at Yuejia. "The patient''s back ligament has been cut off and has been operated on. After a short period of recovery, although it does not affect his normal life, he can''t live a couple''s life within half a year."


    Le Jia never thought that the doctor asked who Gao Hai''s wife was just to say this question. For a moment, her face turned red.


    She squinted, pursed her mouth, nodded, and her ears were red.


    Su Ya pulled Le Jia aside and joked, "didn''t you leave someone else? What kind of wife? "


    "Cough..." At this time, behind a man excited to the saliva choked.


    Le Jia suddenly turned around and bent down in front of Gao Hai, looking at Gao Hai, "you How are you doing? "


    The man''s Adam''s apple rolled, "wife, I''m ok."


    Su Jingyang looks at two people, cold hiss, "shameless." Finish saying, don''t take a few people to have reaction, he turns around, out of the ward.


    Su Ya patted Le Jia, "you talk for a while, I''ll see my second brother off."


    Go out, help two people to take the door of the ward.


    "Wife..." Gao Hai took Le Jia''s hand, rubbed it against her cheek, and cried again.


    Le Jia glared at him and pulled her hand back from his hand. "Is that pretty good? Dare to take the body to block the car. " This side said, but this side picked up the cup, poured a glass of water for Gao Hai, put a straw, and handed it to his mouth, "drink some water first."


    "Thank you, wife."


    "No need to scream." Le Jia pursed her lips.


    Gao Hai shut up, frowned and hissed. Le Jia was nervous and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It hurts. It hurts."


    "Where does it hurt?" Le Jia lifted the quilt from his body and exposed his upper body. From his armpit to his waist, he wrapped it with white bandage one after another.


    Her hand lifted up, pointed to abdomen to touch lightly in the above, "where ache?" She asked again.


    The man slightly side of the head, the woman''s fundus care income fundus, mouth hook up, "heart pain, wife don''t want me."


    Le Jia stops at her fingertips, looks at the childish man, lifts his quilt and covers it for him.


    "In the future, don''t do such stupid things again." If you die because of me, how can I live alone and live for the rest of my life?


    "Wife, I''m really wrong." When he said this, he looked serious.


    The moment before he fainted, she said the same thing.


    Come forward, slender finger, slip on his cheek, "what''s wrong?" Knowing that at this time, it''s wrong to investigate the right and wrong again, but le Jia just can''t help it.


    He''s wrong. Does that mean he believes in her?


    Gao Hai looks at Le Jia. As his eyes flow, he pinches Le Jia''s weak and boneless hand, and his eyebrows pick lightly. "My wife is so kind, how can it harm people''s heart? I don''t believe the people I love."


    Le Jia opens her mouth and looks at the handsome face of the man. She wants to ask him if she believes what she said before?Think about it, shut up and see people''s heart for a long time. It''s the fox. Its tail will show sooner or later.


    "Lie down for a while, and I''ll see Xiaoya." Say, want to turn around.


    Hand is pulled, the man on the bed, a face of grievance.


    "I don''t trust her, her body It''s not convenient, but it''s also with us. " She patiently explained how she felt that the man had changed.


    At the door,


    Suya is sitting on her chair playing with her mobile phone, and her second brother is no longer in sight.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Suya hurried forward, pulled over Lejia and sat down on one side


    Le Jia blinked and pretended to be stupid. "What''s the matter?"


    The inside of the arm was slightly twisted, "what to wear, who is the patient''s wife? It''s me... " Suya imitates it perfectly.


    Le Jia looked straight ahead and said slowly, "I may have forgiven him when he blocked the car for me. Xiaoya, I met a man who was willing to give his life for me. I just like this man too. It''s not easy."


    Women may be the typical kind of people who forget the pain after getting rid of the scar.


    Suya looks at Lejia and doesn''t speak.


    "In fact, he misunderstood me and understood. After all, how long have we known each other, don''t you think?"


    "Moreover, Haiyun was known by him since he was a child. That woman, or disguised, may be blindfolded."


    "You Do you want to say something? "


    Le Jia is worried. She still cares about Su Ya''s opinion.


    "Then inform Haiyun and let her come. If there is any need to forgive, the woman will come and decide."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Le Jia looked at Su ya, raised her hand, pulled off the rubber band and pricked it again, "what do you mean?" That woman, she can''t avoid, why still want to call her over?


    "Let her come and act, and see if your husband has any introspection?" Suya looks at lega like an idiot.


    An hour later


    when Haiyun comes over, Lejia is feeding Gao Hai. Because he is lying on the bed, he looks miserable eating. Hearing the sound of the door, Lejia subconsciously turns back and sees Haiyun with crutches.


    Her hand holding the bowl trembled. Suya was half lying on the sofa reading a book. Half an hour ago, Su''s mother gave Suya a meal, along with one for Lejia and one for Gaohai.


    Knowing that Suya was in love with Lejia, she didn''t persuade her much. She just told her to lie down and have more rest.


    After Su''s mother left, Le Jia and Su Ya took a look at each other and talked a little guilty.


    "Cousin", a soft voice came, and Le Jia observed Gao Hai frowning, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Suya hurriedly took over, "you save Jiajia that matter, all on hot search, I this is not afraid to care about your people anxious? So... "


    "I asked my cousin to come and let her have a look. She won''t think about it." Le Jia interrupts Gao Hai and puns.


    How clever is Gao Hai? Even if the EQ is not high, you can understand the intention of Le Jia.


    He looked at Haiyun and said, "Haiyun, I''m ok. It''s a small problem. Your sister-in-law is here. You can go back quickly."


    Haiyun still wants to step forward, and suddenly stops. She looks at Gaohai, and Gaohai''s eyes fall on Lejia''s hand. "Wife, do you still want to eat..."


    His voice was a little more tired than before. Suya rolled her eyes and said, "little problem? If the car door is sharper, it will cut you in half. Is that a small problem? "


    Suya said, standing up and looking at Haiyun: "Haiyun, you didn''t see that your brother was a man at that time. He was protecting your sister-in-law. His back ligaments were cut off and didn''t let go. Now in this world, it''s really rare that he can do this for a woman?"


    With that, he stares at Haiyun''s face.


    However, Haiyun was very surprised. He couldn''t see anything unusual on his face. He said, "husband and wife should have been in trouble together. This is what my brother should have done."


    After a pause, he said, "well, brother, since my sister-in-law is here to take care of you, I can''t help you, so I won''t make a mess. I''ll go home and clean up some clothes for you, and you''ll send someone home to take them."


    Ding, the stainless steel spoon, fell to the ground and made a clear sound. Le Jia''s face changed again and again. Go home? Change clothes?? Are you living together?


    Gao Hai frowned, "wife..."


    Le Jia stoops to pick up the spoon from the ground and looks at Gao Hai.


    At this time, Haiyun has been out of the ward, the door "click", was closed.


    "She lives in our house, I live in a hotel, I swear!" Gao Hai''s reaction is quick now. He raised his hand and vowed.


    Su Ya "poof hiss" a, "confess lenient, resist strict, attitude is good."


    Le Jia got up and said, "there is no silver here. What do I ask you?"


    Arm a hot, "wife, I don''t want you to misunderstand, I to Haiyun really just pure can''t pure brother and sister love."


    "Let go!"


    Gao Hai shakes his head, and his mouth shrivels childishly. Suya pulls up a thin blanket and covers his head with a look of no courtesy.


    "I''m going to wash the spoon. I don''t want to eat any more?" The woman''s tone is blunt and helpless, but she is already excited.


    The man nodded, "eat."


    In the afternoon, Xiao Dong came over and brought a stack of documents for Gao Hai to approve and sign.


    Le Jia takes advantage of this time to send Su Ya back to Su''s home. No matter how good the environment is, there are too many bacteria in the hospital. She''s a pregnant woman, and she''s not at ease.


    It''s not safe to send her back to the apartment, thinking that the Su family is safe.


    At the door of Su''s house, Su Ya pulls her face out of the car and talks about her "valuing sex over friends" all the way, which can be regarded as the end.


    "When Gao Hai leaves the hospital, you''ll be almost finished with the wedding. I''ll pick you up then." Le Jia made her happy.


    Suya looks at Lejia plaintively and nods.


    Gao Hai was discharged from the hospital on the fifth day. He sewed four layers and dozens of stitches on the cut. After the bandage was removed, Le Jia looked at it once and his eyes were red once. Gao Hai joked that it was the retribution he got after he had done something wrong to le Jia.


    The doctor was afraid of affecting the ligament recovery. He tied a splint to his back, but it didn''t affect walking, just couldn''t bend down.


    It was Xiaodong''s car that day. Le Jia looked at the villa in front of her and frowned, "where is this?"


    Gao Hai replied: "wife, our new home, your name is written in the house. I''ll make you angry later. You can let me clean my body and go out of the house. I promise that I will never bring any opposite sex home again." After a pause, he added: "in the future, except our daughter."


    Le Jia couldn''t laugh or cry, hurt him, "haven''t come back, and want to make me angry?"The man shook his head.


    When they enter the door and see Suya lying on the sofa in the living room, Lejia takes a meaningful look at Gaohai.


    "She''s not of the opposite sex!" Gao Hai blurted out.


    Suya was eating melon seeds. When she heard Gao Hai''s words, she bit her tongue and covered her mouth. She was so angry that she could hear clearly, "who is not the opposite sex? Who is not of the opposite sex? Le Jia, your husband scolds me You have to decide for me. "


    Le Jia sat down on the sofa with Gao Hai and nodded on Su Ya''s forehead, "OK, enough is enough!"


    Then, he turned and looked at Gao Hai, "thank you for picking up Suya."


    "What? He picked it up. I came by myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At night


    "Jiajia, I''m afraid to sleep alone in a strange environment. You have to accompany me at night." After dinner, Suya pesters her.


    "You Afraid? " Who is the one who flies to this country and that country every day?


    But in the end, she didn''t say it.


    "But, wife, at night, I need to take care of you." A man tugged at her other arm.


    In the end, Le Jia sleeps with Su Ya first. She falls asleep and goes to Gao Hai''s room.


    Gao Hai can''t lie on his side, he can only sleep on his back.


    "Wife, I''m so cold."


    When Le Jia is about to fall asleep, she hears Gao Hai say something like this. She supports her body and wants to cover him with a quilt. However, she finds that his quilt is tightly covered. She touches him with her hand and his body is hot.


    "You, you have a fever?" Le Jia suddenly sat up, raised her hand and held it on his forehead. Is it not hot?


    Gao Hai holds her hand, tucks it into the quilt and squints.


    When her hand reached half way, lega responded and beat Gao Hai on his chest, "you It''s shameless. "


    "Wife I feel sick. "


    "Wife..."


    The man in the ear, broken read, Le Jia finally turned over and looked at Gao Hai, "say, what do you want?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    What does he want? Gao Hai''s eyes flashed by. He took Le Jia''s hand again and said in a low voice, "do you mean anything?"


    Le Jiabai glanced at him, "you think too much, give you two choices, either, sleep well, or, I''ll sleep with Suya."


    She''s been with Gao Hai for a while. How can le Jia not understand what the man is thinking at this time? She''s just surprised that the man''s control over that aspect has reached such a level, and that''s what she thinks.


    Gao Hai purses his lips, reaches out his big hand, and presses the back of her head to her. Soon, he kisses her all over, and her face turns red. She takes advantage of her breath.


    She stretched out her hand and pushed the sea higher. A slightly hoarse male voice whispered in her ear, "wife, I miss you, both physically and mentally."


    Le Jia took a breath and tried to get up from him, but he held him down in an ambiguous manner.


    "Do you want to stay in bed all your life? The doctor said, "how are you in half a year? It''s only a few days?" She reproached in a tone of voice. The slight hot breath mixed with the sweet smell of toothpaste came to her face. The man''s Adam''s apple rolled several times in a row.


    "We''ve been separated for a month..." The voice is still magnetic with a touch of grievance. Her long eyelashes flicker. At this moment, Le Jia feels that the man in front of her is no longer the man who is vigorous and resolute in the shopping mall, nor the male god in her eyes. Instead, she looks like a little child.


    Want to scold, but can''t bear, had to bear to coax, "wait for you Come again. "


    The man shook his head. "Half a year."


    "You are in good health. Maybe, three months That''s it. "


    The man shook his head. "Three months to go."


    Le Jia pick eyebrow, eyebrow, already some anger, "Gao Hai, you don''t want to advance an inch, you believe it or not, I can waste you now?"


    The big hand on the waist suddenly released, the man wronged voice: "wife, then you hold me to sleep."


    The first night, finally safe, simply high sea sleep honest, the appearance before sleep and sleep is the same.


    But when Le Jia woke up, she almost put her head on the sea.


    Gently legs away from the man, but inadvertently looked up, on the man''s playful smile.


    "You Wake up? " Le Jia slightly adjusted her sleeping posture, her cheeks flushed.


    Gao Hai looked at her and picked her chin. "Suya knocked on the door several times. You''d better go out first."


    Le Jia Leng next, jump up from the bed, the man sees her eager appearance, eyebrow pick next.


    When she opened the door, Suya leaned against the door of their room. Seeing her coming out, she looked at her contemptuously. "Can''t you help it? His waist is like that, too... "


    "Go away..." What''s the matter


    Suya stood up straight and handed a piece of red paper to Lejia. "This is some process of tomorrow''s wedding. After you eat it quickly, recite it."


    Le Jia opened her mouth, opened the red paper and wrote the whole article in silver.


    Well, she never thought about getting married. There are so many links.


    It''s just


    "It''s you who get married. What do I do with it?"


    Suya''s slender fingers touched her abdomen, and her tone was serious: "I''m not suitable for being too tired now."


    Looking at her serious nonsense, Le Jia looked at her scornfully, "only to find that you and Gao Hai are a family, so shameless!"


    When Le Jia finished, Su Ya didn''t reply to her for a long time. She was puzzled when Su Ya picked her chin behind her.


    "Wife, you speak ill of me."


    A man''s voice came from behind his back.


    "I..." Le Jia stroked her forehead, turned around, looked at Gao Hai standing upright, wearing a suit and tie, frowning, "what are you going to do?"


    The man took her waist, took the red list from her hand with one hand, scanned it, then looked up at Suya, "now I regret it, there''s still time."


    Le Jia looks at Gao Hai. She knows what he means and looks at Su ya.


    "Suya, Gao Hai is right. You still have more than ten hours to think about it."


    At this time, Suya has put a big pancake into her mouth, and vaguely replied: "you just manage yourself, don''t worry, you can''t eat hot tofu."


    Her mouth is poisonous, but, Le Jia knows, she is just to comfort their heart, think, also did not say much.


    After breakfast, Gao Hai said that there was a meeting in the company and he had to go.


    It happens that Suya is going to get married from the Su family tomorrow, and the wedding car is going to pick her up, so they send Suya back by the way.


    "I don''t care. You don''t want to abandon me. I have to go to you tomorrow night."


    Le Jia, look at Gao Hai.


    Gao Hai looked at the front, voice cold, "wedding night, you have the ability to live, welcome at any time."


    "You just want to dominate Jiajia. I''ll tell you what you can give to Lejia, I can give it to you." The woman turned her lips and looked scornful.Gao Hai sneered coldly, his eyes swept Su ya, "is that right? I''m afraid there are some. I can give them to her, but you can''t? "


    "What?"


    "What do you say?"


    Seeing that they talked more and more absurdly, Le Jia took a breath, pushed the door to get out of the car, and helped Su Ya down. "What''s the matter with you? I''ve been choking him as soon as I met him these two days."


    "Do you love him?" Suya picks her eyebrows.


    Le Jiawei sighed in an inaudible voice, "hurry in. I''ll come early tomorrow to accompany you."


    After sending Suya away, Lejia insists on following Gao Hai to the company.


    The car finally stops on the first floor. After the car stops, lega looks around like a thief.


    But her hand was clenched. She wanted to push it away, but she was afraid of hurting him. "Gao Hai, let go."


    Men are indifferent.


    At this time, it''s the rush hour of work, and many people have looked at them.


    "You employees see that."


    The hand holding her arm, on the contrary, was a little tighter. "We are right. What can we do when we see it? I''m holding my wife''s hand. Who dares to have an opinion? "


    He deliberately stressed the word "wife".


    For a moment, the whole hall exploded.


    When Le Jia knew his temper, she straightened her back, took Gao Hai''s arm and went to the elevator. "After the meeting, come home with me immediately. The doctor said you can''t sit too long now."


    Gao Hai turns around and kisses her on the forehead, "OK, listen to my wife."


    "Jiajia." Suddenly, I heard someone calling behind her.


    When she saw the person in front of her, she was surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "You..." Le Jia looked at the woman in front of her in a cheongsam, still charming, but obviously normal, and was so surprised that she couldn''t speak.


    "Go up first." Gao Hai makes a sound.


    In Gao Hai''s office,


    "you talk, I''ll go to the meeting first." Gao Hai said and nodded to Yue mu.


    "Pay attention to yourself." She took him by the hand and said.


    Gao Hai pinches her face and says, "well"


    Yue Mu brings their intimate interaction into her eyes, and her eyes are happy.


    "You Is it all right? " Put a cup of tea in front of Le mu, and Le Jia asked in a voice.


    The music mother picked up, sipped, put the cup on the tea table, kept silent for a long time, then slowly said, "Jiajia, are you complaining about your mother?"


    I have the impression that this is the first time my mother has spoken to herself in such a tone. For a moment, Le Jia is really not used to it. Since she was sensible, her mother has not looked good at her.


    This kind of amiable, let her have a kind of flattered feeling.


    Her problems, well explained, now she, nothing, has returned to normal.


    She sat down opposite her, bowed her head, twisted her fingers, and complained? How can we not complain?


    However, almost 30-year-old people, the concept of mother is no longer the same, she raised the corner of her mouth, a smile, "you can return to normal, I am very happy."


    "My mother put her hands on her knees." I heard Xiaowen say that you married the boss here. I''ve been waiting here for several days. "


    "Wait for me?" Le Jia frowned, "you can call me. Xiao Wen has my number."


    "Xiaowen said that you divorced him, but I think you just It''s good. "


    Le Jia gathered her hair behind her ears, then picked up her tea cup and drank water. "You''re not here to care about me. Are you married well?"


    It''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change her nature. The mother''s dislike for her comes from her heart. Therefore, Le Jia doesn''t think that she''s looking for her to care about her marital status.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling sad.


    The music mother''s eyes sank a few minutes, "Jiajia, in your heart, is mother such a person?"


    Such a person? What kind of person is such a person? Son preference, reality, inhuman, despicable, shameless, after divorce, leaving all the debts to her and her father, who didn''t see him for several years after knowing that his father was seriously ill?


    She pursed her lips and looked away. "If you have something to say, just say it." For this woman, Le Jia has already regarded her as a stranger in her heart.


    Maybe it''s Le Jia''s outspokenness, or maybe it''s Le Mu who feels her lack at this time. For a moment, her ears and lips are a little red.


    "Your brother is going to be a father."


    Le Jia was stunned and nodded, "well, I know."


    The music mother adjusted the next sitting posture, light cough voice, just a voice, "Jiajia, mother to, is want you to help your brother."


    The string in her heart was finally broken, and her eyes were a little cold, so she knew it would be so.


    Turning her head, she looked at lemu, "help him? How can I help you? "


    "I want you to borrow some money to buy him a house. This woman''s family says that if your brother doesn''t have a house, he won''t get married. It also says that he will beat his child. Jiajia, now only you can help him..."


    Le Jia suddenly stood up from the sofa. She went to the window, looked downstairs, and said in a soft voice: "the price of C City, if it''s 2 square meters, how can I buy a house? Do you think it''s cabbage? "


    Yue''s mother also stood up and said eagerly: "Jiajia, your brother is taking pictures for others now. After a month, he has a lot of income. You can lend him a down payment, a mortgage, and let him do it by himself. You know, he finally wants to become a family. You say..."


    "I have no money." Before she could finish, she interrupted.


    Down payment, the worst staircase room, in C City, 100 bungalows, also need 2 million, down payment 20% to 30%, also need hundreds of thousands, her pocket add up, two or three hundred is.


    Hearing her refusal so simply, Yue''s face froze a little, and she walked up to le Jia, "Jia Jia, when I was a child, it was my mother who was sorry for you, but Xiao Wen was your brother. Do you want to watch him not get married?"


    Her voice was full of tears, and Le Jia was inexplicably upset, "Dad''s demolition money is millions. If he doesn''t get rid of it, will dad die? He doesn''t even have a house? Now I know that I want a house and I want to marry a daughter-in-law? "


    "Who hasn''t been young yet? Jiajia, please help your younger brother. Mom, please... " As Yue''s mother said this, she bent her knees to le Jia and knelt down.


    Although, to this woman, Le Jia did not treat her as a mother for a long time in her heart, however, she was also the one who gave birth to her. Seeing her kneeling to herself, Le Jia was angry and anxious, and stretched out her hand to pull her, "what are you doing? Get up first. "


    In my heart, I blame my mother for her love for Yue Wen. Is she young and ignorant? A man in his twenties, still young and not sensible? Thinking, she felt more speechless.Music mother shook her head, "if you don''t agree, I won''t get up."


    This, should be the so-called coercion?


    "No matter how much you kneel down, I don''t have any work. I''m all over 200. If you want it, I''ll give it to you. Where can I get you hundreds of thousands of down payment?"


    Yue''s mother was pleased to hear her say that, "Jiajia, my mother knows you don''t have it, but does your husband have it? Isn''t it a drop in the bucket for Gao Hai to run such a big company with hundreds of thousands of dollars? "


    Hearing this, Le Jia seemed to understand something. She took a breath, turned and looked at Le mu, "dare you, you are here for a few days, not to wait for me, but to wait for Gao Hai?"


    Think about it, she frowned again, "but Xiaowen said we were divorced, why do you still come to him?"


    "She Shouldn''t she divorce you and ask him to give you hundreds of thousands? " The music mother answers that call a smooth mouth.


    Le Jia looked at the woman in front of her in an incredible way. Her greedy eyes made her feel scared. She said coldly, "your daughter? Who said on the day of divorce that you would have a son and no daughter? "


    The music mother pursed her mouth, looked up at Le Jia, stood up slowly from the ground, raised the corner of her mouth, and said in a cold voice, "do you mean that you are determined not to help


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "I have no money. I can''t help you. Please leave. I won''t send you." Said Le Jia, extending her arm and pointing out the door.


    "Since you don''t help me, I''ll have to wait for my son-in-law to come out. I''ll see how the Grand President Gao will treat her mother-in-law!" Then she sat down on the sofa again and took another sip of tea. "The rich people drink different kinds of tea. It''s really delicious."


    From then on, the woman in front of her became one with the rogue mother in her memory.


    Le Jia laughed at herself in her heart. For a moment, she had fantasized in her heart. Maybe she was older, maybe she had experienced more, and now she has changed her sex.


    Come forward, from the bag out of the mobile phone, dialed the phone, the mobile phone rang twice, came the voice of the music, "Hello, sister."


    Sister? This should be the first time that Yue Wen has been so willing to call her. For a moment, Yue Jia was a little surprised.


    "Hello, sister, can I help you?"


    "I heard that you are going to get married," she said


    On the other side of the mobile phone, I was quiet for a while. After a while, I heard the voice of Yuewen, "maybe it won''t work."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Little fish''s parents want us to buy a house in C City,"


    little fish? It should be the girl that day.


    Le Jia squinted. "What''s your situation? Doesn''t your girlfriend know? If she really loves you, it''s impossible to force you to do what you can''t do. "


    "Sister, xiaoyu''er really loves me, but her parents refuse to give her the household register. Even if we want to get married, we can''t..."


    What else is Le Jia going to say? Her mobile phone is suddenly taken away.


    See music mother pressed hands-free, "son, you beg her quickly, she and that Gao''s president did not divorce at all, they cheat you, you beg now, let her help you out a house down payment, after the mortgage, you also."


    Le Jia frowned and opened her mouth. For a moment, she couldn''t speak. How could there be such a mother in the world?


    As soon as she was ready to speak to her, Yue Wen said something that surprised Le Jia.


    "Mom, I told you not to go to my brother-in-law. Why did you go there?"


    Le Jia''s body trembled. She thought that she had heard the wrong thing. At the same time, Le Wen said, "Mom, you hurry back. My brother-in-law has helped me find a job. It''s our own business whether we can afford the house. Don''t embarrass my sister and brother-in-law any more."


    This time, Le Jia is sure that she heard right. This is her brother, but she is a complete stranger to le Wen.


    His tone was sincere, not deceptive.


    "Your own business? So much money, where do you get it?" The music mother''s voice rises high, then, angrily hang up the phone.


    Yue Wen arrived at Gao''s in about half an hour, because he came to Gao Hai many times, and once said that Gao Hai was her brother-in-law, so the front desk didn''t embarrass him.


    When Yue''s mother saw him coming, she got up and pulled Yue Wen forward. "Xiaowen, please ask your sister to ask her and your brother-in-law to help you."


    At this time, Le Jia sits on Gao Hai''s stool and looks at her mobile phone.


    The rest of the corner of the eye, the two action income fundus.


    See Yue Wen frown only, "Mom, you can let elder sister be looked down upon by elder brother-in-law like this."


    In a word, Le Jia immediately put down the mobile phone, eyes fell on the face of Le Wen, want to study whether he is installed or real.


    After receiving Le Jia''s inquiry, Yue Wen turned his head and bowed to her deeply. "Sister, I didn''t know how to hurt you so many times before. I apologize to you."


    With that, he reached out and pulled Le mu, "Mom, let''s go. This is brother-in-law''s company. It''s a shame to be seen."


    Yue''s mother sucked her nose and looked at Le Jia, "Jia Jia, would you help your brother? Look at him. Now he''s good and sensible. You can''t just watch him get married? "


    "Mom, if you do this again, I''m really angry."


    At this time, the two have come to the door.


    Le Jia squinted and stood up. "Wait a minute."


    "How much do you need? I I''ll find someone to borrow it. After that, when you have the money, you can pay it back. "


    Happy mother is a happy face, happy text is a frown, "sister, I..."


    "Come on, how much is it?"


    Yue Wen lowered his head, and Yue''s mother pulled at the edge of his clothes. "Your sister asked you to say, you hurry to say, how much do you need?"


    "A million."


    ¡­¡­


    With her hand on the table, when she heard the word "one million", her arm bent, and she almost climbed on the table.


    "What house do you buy? A million down payment? "


    Yue Wen lowered his head, "it''s the parents'' request of little fish. They say they want an elevator room, three rooms, two halls and two bathrooms. They say they will come here in the future and have a place to sleep." The more he said, the smaller his voice became.Le Jia is more listen more speechless, let a man who has nothing, to buy a house of millions, these two old people and old lady estimate is really crazy.


    She turned, "you go, two or three hundred thousand, I can help you think of a way, a million, sorry, I can''t help."


    "There''s nothing you can do. Can you ask your husband for it? He''s running such a big company. Isn''t he worth a million? " The music mother''s voice rose abruptly.


    "Why don''t you ask him how much debt he has on his back when he runs such a big company? It''s a good intention to help you, not a responsibility. We don''t have a million, let alone none. Even if we do, we can''t lend it to you. You have to pay a hundred down, and the remaining millions, and you have to pay the mortgage to support your family and children. Have you ever thought that you can afford it? "


    Yue Wen looked at Le Jia and rolled his Adam''s apple. "Sister, I''ll take mom home first. You You think you don''t know anything. "


    "Le Jia, you can''t be too bad in life. You are not afraid of retribution when you see your own brother''s death."


    Yue''s mother''s words came from behind Le Jia''s back. As soon as she stopped, what''s her conscience? How could this woman tell her conscience? In those years, in order to repay her debt, she suffered a lot. Now, speaking of her conscience, she turns around and stares at her mother, "good heart, I wish you a long life."


    When Gao Hai came back from the meeting, Le Jia was lying on the table with her head buried in her arms.


    "Jiajia."


    Le Jia looked up, saw Gao Hai, and said, "have you had a good meeting? Well, let''s go home. " Then he stood up in a hurry.


    Gao Hai reached out and raised her chin. "Red eyes, have you cried?"


    "No, I just rubbed it." Le Jia turned away.


    "Ma, she..."


    "Don''t call her mother, she doesn''t deserve it." Le Jia interrupted Gao Hai. "She never thought of me as a daughter."


    Gao Hai nodded, pulled Le Jia into her arms and patted her on the back with his big hand. "I''ll prepare for the bride price these days. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Le Jia suddenly raised her head, "bride price? What kind of dowry? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Gao Hai touched her head. "Before, your mother was sick, so Wife, it''s my thoughtlessness. "


    Having said that, Le Jia knew what was going on?


    Her chest went up and down in anger. "Did she ask you for a million?"


    With slender fingers and caressing Le Jia''s cheek, the corners of the man''s mouth curve a good-looking curve,


    "you are priceless, not to mention 1 million, I think it''s worth everything."


    "How could she do this to me!" Le Jia roared, threw the bag on the table to the ground, raised her arm to block her eyes, and tears fell down.


    At this moment, she was glad that Gao Hai''s parents were gone. Otherwise, she could not imagine how she would stand in their home and how others would treat her.


    Gao Hai''s face was tense. He took her arm and said, "wife..."


    Le Jia sniffed and looked up at Gao Hai with firm eyes. "Gao Hai, my betrothal gift, even if it''s given to me, can only be given to my father. She''s not qualified."


    Gao Hai took her into his arms, "well, don''t cry. You can do whatever you say. I''ll listen to you, right? However, Jiajia, you want to let you know that as long as money can solve the problem, it''s a small problem. We are husband and wife. All the money I earn is yours. You can control it or spend it at will. Do you understand? "


    Then he went around to the back of the table, opened the drawer, took out a card and gave it to le Jia, "it''s still the card. Even if you don''t want me, you don''t want to give it back to me, OK?"


    Le Jia looked at him with tears and smiles, "then I can use this money to raise Xiaobai Lian?"


    Gao Hai kisses her on the forehead, "then I''ll be a little white face, and you''ll raise it."


    "Well, you sit down and have a rest. After standing for such a long time, the wound will heal." This side says, this side holds Gao Hai to sit down.


    After Gao Hai sat down, Le Jia sat down beside him, holding his hand, "you are not allowed to give her money behind my back, otherwise, I will be very angry."


    "I have to listen to my wife, but what''s your plan for your brother to buy a house?"


    Le Jia frowned. "She even told you that?"


    At this time, Le Jia''s mobile phone rang, and it turned on to be le Wen''s, "sister, mom, that''s just like that. Don''t pay any attention to her. Also, I forgot to tell you that my brother-in-law helped me with my work. Although I don''t know what happened between you and him, my brother-in-law is a good man. Little fish convinced her parents about the house and asked me to promise to buy it in three years. I''ll work hard It''s hard


    Le Jia mouth slightly up, turned to look at the high sea, "thank you."


    "Well? For what? "


    He handed the mobile phone to him. Le Jia leaned over and gave a kiss on the high sea. "Husband, I''m going to divorce you. How can you help my brother?"


    Gao Hai raises eyebrows, "because I never thought of divorcing you."


    "But you don''t believe me. Why do you want to live with me? I''m so mean. " The words in my heart blurted out.


    Le Jia saw Gao Hai''s face sinking a little.


    After a long time, Gao Hai said: "wife, in fact, my original intention is not to distrust you, I''m just afraid."


    "Scared? What are you afraid of? "


    "For fear of losing you."


    "Nonsense, you are afraid of losing me, and you question me again and again?"


    Gao Hai takes Le Jia into his arms. Only he knows in his heart that he was more afraid at that time. "After dinner, I''ll take you to see someone."


    "To whom?"


    Gao Hai didn''t respond.


    Looking at the prison in front of her, Le Jia pulled Gao Hai''s clothes, "this..."


    "Let''s go." Gao Hai''s face is a little ugly.


    Le Jia pulls Gao Hai, "who is it?"


    "Gao Wen, my stepmother''s daughter, I mentioned it to you."


    Le Jia seems to have some impression, but she doesn''t understand why Gao Hai brought her here?


    "Once, she was very kind, but later, for the sake of love, she did everything she could to push me off the cliff, she let her own mother bear the blame for her, she did a lot of wrong things But... " Gao Hai turned and looked at Le Jia, "but at first, she was as kind and simple as you. She changed because of love."


    That''s why I''m afraid of her, just like her, of losing her.


    "Because care, will be more afraid, Haiyun again scheming, but, after all, she and I do not have too much relationship, but, wife, you are not the same." The male voice of magnetism reverberates in the ear, the knot in Le Jia''s heart disappears at this moment.


    She saw that Gao Hai had been frowning since he came here. She knew that he was rejecting him. She took his arm and shook her head. "Otherwise, don''t you see me?"


    "Let''s go."


    When Gao Wen heard that someone wanted to see her, she thought it was Gao''s father who had come back, so she was so excited that her face was flushed and her feet were windy.


    However, when she saw the high sea separated by the glass, her face turned pale.Then he lowered his head and sat down slowly.


    "You What are you doing here? "


    Gao Hai pointed to le Jia, "bring your sister-in-law to let you know."


    Looking up and down for a moment, she sneered, "ha ha Ha ha? "


    Le Jia was thrilled by her smile. She swallowed and took Gao Hai''s arm. "Husband, what is she laughing at?"


    Gao Hai shook her hand. "Afraid? Let''s go. "


    Le Jia nodded. As they turned around, Gao Wen said, "sister-in-law, did my brother tell you that he once loved his sister?"


    Gao Hai and Le Jia do not look back. Suddenly, Le Jia has a deeper understanding of the purpose of Gao Hai''s bringing her. Such a woman really makes people feel scared. When they get to this point, they still don''t forget to sow discord.


    If she becomes such a person, then Sure afraid, who can accept such a woman sleeping on her pillow?


    Le Jia took Gao Hai''s hand and came out of the prison. After thinking about it, she spoke softly and said, "if you can''t get love, you will try your best to get it. You just want to cherish it. Husband, how can you not understand it?"


    With that, Le Jia releases Gao Hai''s hand and goes forward to open the door for him.


    Gao Hai looks at Le Jia''s back, and his ears echo Le Jia''s words. If he can''t get it, he will try his best. When his eyes are flowing, he seems to understand something, and his hands are clenched in an instant.


    "Wait a minute." Just as Gao Hai was about to get on the bus, the prison door behind him suddenly opened and a man in prison uniform ran towards them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Gao Hai turns around. Le Jia pokes her head out of the car and raises her eyebrows.


    "Mr. Gao, there''s something we''ve thought over and decided to talk to you."


    "What''s the matter?" Gao Hai makes a sound.


    "Gao Wen, she She has advanced breast cancer. She won''t let us tell anyone. However, she can apply for medical parole in this case. So, let''s ask... " For the rest, the C.O. didn''t go on.


    Although the heart of her resentment is very deep, but, after all, grow up together, Gao Hai still can''t help but step back a few steps.


    Le Jia got out of the car in a hurry and held him, "honey, are you ok?"


    Gao Hai pursed his lips and took a deep breath. He shook his head at Le Jia, turned around and looked at the C.O., "you can ask her for advice. If she wants to come out, you can contact me. If you don''t want to..." As his Adam''s apple rolled, Le Jia found a thin mist in his eyes. "If you don''t want to, just let her go."


    With that, they got on the bus one by one.


    After they sat down, Le Jia held Gao Hai''s hand, "otherwise, we''d better take her out. After all, it''s also your sister."


    Gao Hai looked at Le Jia and patted her twice on the back of her hand. "Wife, I don''t believe in ghosts and gods, but I believe in karma. She has done too many bad things. It''s just karma."


    Then he leaned back against the back of the car, closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Le Jia knew that he must have had a hard time and didn''t talk any more.


    Because of this, they didn''t sleep well at night.


    The next day, when she appeared in front of Suya, she was in a very bad state.


    Because of the occurrence of such a thing as "miscarriage", the Su family and the Xiao family chose to keep a low profile at their wedding.


    Originally intended to wantonly feast, the wedding day finally came to the two sides of friends and relatives, the only can be called ostentatious, probably is the major media are out of it.


    Outside the door of Su''s house, it''s crowded.


    "Jiajia, did you quarrel with Gao Hai? Why are your eyes so swollen? " When Suya saw Le Jia, she asked in a voice.


    Le Jia sits on the sofa feebly. She can''t hide anything from Su ya, so she tells Su Ya about her mother''s going to Gao''s to find her yesterday, about Le Wen''s going to buy a house and about Gao Wen.


    "What, she asked Gao Hai for a dowry? Your mother is really shameless. She has never thought about how you feel? " Then he sat down beside her, put his arms around her neck, and patted her behind her. "Well, I''m so sad for a person like her. How about that?"


    "Don''t be sad, Gao Hai promised me that he would not give it to her. It''s Gao Wen and Xiao Ya. Do you want me to pick her up behind Gao Hai''s back?"


    Su Ya frowned, pushed away Le Jia, and knocked on her forehead, "are you stupid? That woman deserves to be here today. Don''t look for trouble. After a while, people will die and make you a cushion. I think such a woman is more terrible than Haiyun."


    Le Jia was completely dispelled by Su Ya''s words. She was not a schemer. She was really afraid of Gao Wen.


    "You..."


    "Dong Dong..." Suya''s voice was interrupted by a knock on the door.


    Le Jia motioned to her not to move, got up, opened the door, and saw Xiao Wu with a black face.


    Today''s him, a rare suit, is very handsome.


    "You are here to marry your daughter-in-law today. You are so black faced. It''s time for the media to write about it tomorrow." Le Jia couldn''t help making a sound.


    Xiao Wu coldly glanced at Le Jia, walked around her, walked to Su ya, and stood in front of her. "Today, when we go out of this door, we will be tied together, whether we live or die in this life."


    Su Ya seems to know that Xiao Wu wants to say so, she subconsciously touched her belly, "paid such a big price, naturally can''t live up to."


    Xiao Wu thinks that she is talking about miscarriage, and her face is even more heavy. But le Jia understands Su Ya''s real meaning, and several people have their own thoughts.


    Su''s mother was worried about Su Ya''s health, so she deleted a large part of the wedding process.


    The Xiao family complained about this, but they didn''t say anything because of their feelings.


    Therefore, almost all the things written on the red paper yesterday were discarded.


    After the wedding, Suya finally went to Suya''s house.


    The beautiful scenery of the day, the red candle night of the bridal chamber


    after a simple grooming, Suya lies in it.


    In a daze, she smelled the pungent smell of wine, and then pressed herself heavily.


    Open your eyes, just on a pair of cold eyes, "ah" sound, push the man on the body hard, "you What do you want to do? "


    The man''s cold eyes swept to the bed. The panicked woman, with a cold hiss, stood up, pulled her tie, and then took off her clothes.


    Suya swallowed her saliva, lifted the quilt and fled to the bed, "you You''re crazy. I''ve just had a miscarriage. I can''t You can''t do that. "


    At the moment, the man''s upper body is already bare. He is approaching Suya step by step.The air smells of wine and men.


    Suya step by step back, until the back pasted on the cold wall, her voice a little trembling, eyes with fear, "you, you don''t mess."


    The man stood one step away from her and stopped. He stretched out his long arm and lifted her jaw. "Want to play hard to get? Want me to touch you? I tell you, you Dream, this life, I will not touch you, not to marry me? OK, I''ll let you live a lifetime. "


    Finish saying, the hand makes an effort to throw, Su Ya falls to the ground, she subconsciously covers the small abdomen, although Xiao Wu''s words let her in the heart is afflicted, can think of the child in the belly, but still inexplicably relaxed.


    When the door slams, Suya holds the wall, stands up and goes back to bed.


    At this time, the mobile phone lights up and looks at it. It''s a wechat sent by lega, "are you ok?"


    Simple three words let Suya''s eyes suddenly red, heart of grievance attack heart, pursed lips, reply, "tomorrow to your home."


    "You''d better ask Xiao''s family for advice. After all, they will have to live in the future."


    Su Ya Zheng next, "that tomorrow again."


    The next day, Su ya got up early in the morning. Although Xiao Wu didn''t like to see her, she made up her mind to live in this family, so she couldn''t gossip. When she went downstairs, there were many people sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "Mom, Xiaoya is down." It''s mother Xiao speaking.


    Come forward, she took Suya''s hand, "Xiaoya, come and sit down."


    "Good morning, Grandpa, grandma, Dad." Although Suya usually looks careless, she has always done a good job since she was a child and grew up in a big family.


    "Girl, come and sit with grandma." Grandma patted the empty seat beside her.


    Suya nodded. "Thank you, grandma."


    "Girl..." Grandma took Suya''s hand and said nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Grandma''s expression, let Suya some flustered, "grandma, what''s the matter with you, you just say it, it doesn''t matter."


    "Girl, the Fifth Army has a mission. It left early in the morning. I''ve wronged you."


    Su Ya is a Leng at first, then, relaxed breath, scared to death her, return with why matter? What if Xiao Wu had gone? If not, she was afraid that he would find something.


    He bowed his head, covered up the joy in his eyes, looked up at grandma, and said with a gentle smile: "grandma, it doesn''t matter. That''s his responsibility. Soldiers, we have everyone first, then we have a small family. I understand that."


    Her gentleness and understanding made the Xiao family feel relieved.


    "It''s a great honor for our fifth child to marry you." Grandma sighed and grandfather nodded.


    Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother smile and don''t speak.


    Remembering what Xiao Wu said in the previous recording, Su Ya can''t help but look up and look at Xiao''s father and mother. Xiao''s father looks steady and dignified, while Xiao''s mother is a typical family type. She looks like a loving mother. It''s hard to connect them with Xiao Wu''s parents.


    After lunch with Xiao''s family, Su Ya said that it was boring to live alone in Xiao''s family and wanted to go back to Su''s family.


    Although it seems inappropriate for the bride to return to her mother''s home the next day, the Xiao family considers that their son will return to the army the next day, and Suya has just had a miscarriage. They need to take care of her mood and body.


    There''s no rejection.


    When Le Jia saw Suya appear with her luggage, she was very surprised. "Will the Xiao family really let you move out?"


    Suya throws her luggage to the door, walks in and lies on the sofa. "Their sons are running out of sight. Do they want to keep me?"


    "Is Xiao Wu back in the army?" "He''s going too far, isn''t he? I ran away the day after I got married. "


    Suya was eating a banana. Listening to what Lejia said, she slowed down a few beats. "What''s more than that? He said, "let me be a widower all my life."


    Le Jia was speechless for a moment. She held Su Ya''s hand, "Xiao Ya..."


    Seeing Le Jia''s sympathetic appearance, Su Ya sneered, "it doesn''t matter. If he dares to let me be widowed, I''ll let him wear a green hat."


    "Cough..." Gao Hai came out of his study and just drank some water. When he heard Su Ya''s words, he choked with excitement.


    With a slow breath, he pointed to Suya, "Suya, don''t take my wife bad."


    Suya smell speech, not angry glanced at him, "your wife? She is very affectionate to you, so I want to take it. It''s useless. As long as you treat her well, she can dig out her heart for you. "


    She exaggerates, let Le Jia clap her thigh, "I am as great as you say?"


    In this world, sometimes it''s just so evil. The good doesn''t work, and the bad is sure.


    Suya never thought that her casual words today would become true in a few days.


    This morning, while she was still sleeping, she heard a quick knock on the door.


    "Suya, do you still let people sleep?" Open the door, Le Jia yawns and looks at Su Ya with excited face, "what''s your expression?"


    "Jiajia, he''s back!"


    Le Jia frowned, "who? Is it five? "


    "He''s back. I should cry. I have nothing to be happy about. It''s him, Shikai."


    Pulling the door shut, she took Suya to the living room and sat down on the sofa. "Yes, how could I forget him? Why didn''t he come back when you got married? "


    Suya sighed, "he couldn''t leave those days."


    Get up, go to the kitchen, boil some boiling water, Le Jia voice, "but, he came back, you are so happy, why?" Then she frowned and looked at Suya, "you Do you really want to green Xiao Wu? "


    Suya was flushed and excited.


    "Go and wash up. We have an appointment to meet at the same place."


    Le Jia shook her head. "Don''t mess around. You are a married woman now, and you have a child in your stomach. It''s against women''s way for you to do so. Let''s not talk about how little five treats you. However, if you do this, you can talk about him later, and you will lose your stand."


    Then she picked up the comb and combed her long hair for Suya. Since she was pregnant, Suya''s hair had fallen off badly. Lejia combed it very lightly, but still lost a lot of roots.


    "Dirty thinking, I have said, what do you want to do? Besides, you don''t know that he is interested in men. "


    Le Jia has seen Xue Kai many times, a clean and pure man who can be described as innocent. His eyes are clear and his smile is pure, but Su Ya has squeezed him since childhood.


    When they were children, they were in the same yard.


    At that time, she didn''t know about Xue Kai''s sexual orientation. She often made fun of them. Every time, as soon as she came out, Xue Kai looked frightened. Now, she still wants to laugh.


    "As soon as you get married, he will come back. I think he should have a sense of survival?" Le Jia teases Su ya.


    "Go away, my girl doesn''t like him, otherwise, he''ll get a big advantage."Le Jia doesn''t argue with her. Pregnant women should be spoiled.


    However, they did not expect to meet Xiao Wu there.


    "Xiaoya, this way." When they came in, Xue Kai raised his hand and yelled in their direction.


    "Not fair? Just call her not me. " Sit down, and Le Jia jokes.


    Suya sat down beside Xue Kai, took his arm and put her head on his shoulder. "Kaikai, you are so bad that you don''t come back when people get married."


    Le Jia just felt that her hair was standing up. Although she had seen such a scene thousands of times, she still could not accept the way they were getting along. Xue Kai was not interested in women any more, but it was still a man after all. She pushed a drink to Suya and said, "drink some hot one quickly."


    Suya looked up at Xue Kai, "Kaikai, you feed me."


    Xue Kai lowered his head and sighed helplessly. He lifted the cup on the table and put it to Su Ya''s mouth. "They are all married. They are still so childish. I really want to see who is willing to accept you. Let''s hurry up and open up."


    This is Xue Kai. Although she dislikes Su ya, she always treats her as a child. Le Jia has never seen her before. Xue Kai has been angry with Su ya.


    Suya pursed a small mouthful and said, "Kaikai, it''s so hot. Blow it."


    Xue Kai was really obedient and blew it. Suddenly, a tall shadow fell on the table. Le Jia looked up and stood up, "little Small five. "


    Looking at the opposite, the two men and women still clinging to each other, suddenly, a black line fell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Seeing Le Jia''s reaction, Xue Kai moves her eyes up. When he sees Xiao Wu in military uniform, he pushes Su Ya''s head with his fingers and raises his chin to her.


    Su Ya turns her head. When she sees Xiao Wu, she is stunned. Immediately, her expression returns to calm. "Kaikai, he is the man I married."


    Le Jia frowned and said to herself: it''s going to be a big deal. Even if Xiao Wu doesn''t like Su ya, which man can stand the intimacy between his new wife and other men.


    Think about it, she felt it necessary to explain aloud, "Xiao Wu, actually things..."


    A burst of fragrance, and then a shadow approached them, "Xiao Wu, I''m sorry, traffic jam, I''m late."


    Girl white shirt, black skirt, hair in the back of the head into a bun, you can see, full of office workers, but, good face, water Ling Ling.


    It''s just The girl''s hand, but put into Xiao Wu''s arm, this relationship, a look to know not general.


    So that the words behind Le Jia were swallowed again.


    "Who is she?" Suya asked.


    Xiao Wu''s mouth turned up and looked at the girl, "she asked you, who are you?"


    The girl then saw Suya clearly. When she saw her face, her body was obviously stiff, and then her hands fell down.


    The wedding of Suya and Xiaowu has just passed. It''s impossible for women not to know each other.


    "I I... " The girl stammered.


    Le Jia sighed, "Xiao Wu, that''s what''s wrong with you. How long have you been married, and you''ve been flirting outside? What''s more, you have to go to see Xiaoya when you come back? "


    Xiao Wu snorted coldly, "I think she''s alive. Do you need me to see it?"


    "She was..." In a hurry, Le Jia wanted to explain.


    Su Ya gave her a glance, and Le Jia tacit understanding shut up, looking at Su Ya re embracing Xue Kai''s arm, "Kaikai, I''m thirsty."


    The calmest is Xue Kai. His face doesn''t change much in the whole process. When he hears that Suya wants to drink water, he even takes it up and blows it twice before handing it to Suya, "drink, it''s not hot."


    Suya kisses him like no one else, "thank you, Kaikai."


    Le Jia held her forehead, not even daring to see Xiao Wu''s face.


    Until, "Xiao Wu, I''m hungry, let''s go to dinner?" The girl''s sweet voice.


    Le Jia looks up and looks at Su Ya''s calm face. She begins to pray for the girl. Su Ya''s character is a little different from her, that is, revenge is inevitable. The girl steals her husband openly, so Su Ya can''t let her go.


    Xiao Wu takes a deep look at Su ya, turns around, embraces the girl''s waist and leaves.


    After they left, Suya kept the same movement for a long time.


    At this time, the waiter came, "Sir, madam, may I take your order?"


    Le Jia is ready to take over the menu, but Xue Kai has already started to report: pickled fish, salted shrimp


    She ordered 8 dishes and 2 desserts at one time, including Suya''s favorite and her favorite.


    "Do you remember what I like to eat?" Lega was a little surprised.


    Xue Kai stretched out his hand, pushed Su Ya''s head away from his arm, and said in a cool voice: "eyes, it''s really not good."


    Suya thumped on his arm. "Blame me? Who said you didn''t marry me at the beginning? "


    "Touch", next door seat, chopsticks hit heavily on the table.


    The three people''s expressions were all stiff. Le Jia looked through the gap of the screen and saw a touch of green.


    She made the movement of forbidding sound, pointed to the next door, lip whispered: "it''s Xiao Wu."


    Xue Kai drooped his eyes and couldn''t see the expression. Su Ya picked up the cup and sipped her saliva.


    "Kaikai, when will you come back before you leave?"


    Sheraton said, "maybe not."


    "No? Really? " Xue Kai developed medical equipment. After studying abroad, he stayed abroad. In recent years, he came back once a year. Su Ya said every day that he was a traitor. The state trained him, but he made contributions to other countries.


    "Come back and take care of you."


    Suya looked at Xue Kai, "cut, why didn''t you say that earlier? I''ll never get married, Kay. "


    Le Jia frowns. Are they acting for Xiao Wu on purpose?


    "It''s OK. Anyway, isn''t your family also raising a third child outside? If Xue Kai doesn''t mind, you should take care of him Le Jia''s voice cooperated.


    Suya took a picture of Xue Kai. "Well, it''s good. She has the potential to be a little white face."


    After a while, Suya said, "Kaikai, how''s your job?"


    Hearing this, Le Jia almost choked to death. She coughed violently and looked around. Fortunately, there was no one around. "Xiaoya, can you stop Explicit? In public


    A woman''s cough came from the table next door. Le Jia came closer and could even hear Xiao Wu''s heavy breathing.Throw a look of self-interest to Suya.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not wrong? Do you mean to be a little white faced? Isn''t that important? "


    "Well, well, this problem, stop here. The more you talk about it, the worse it will be."


    Suya spat out her tongue and lowered her head, playing with the tissue box on the table.


    "Why don''t you try?" But this side is quiet, but Xue Kai suddenly makes a sound.


    Le Jia thinks that today''s meal is impossible to eat.


    Suddenly, the sound of the stool falling to the ground.


    When several people reacted, a green shadow leaped from the next room, and the army boots directly stepped on their dining table. Then, Xue Kai''s collar had been pulled up.


    "What the hell do you dare to touch, Laozi''s woman?"


    The whole dining room, boiling up, some people watching, some people fled the scene.


    Seeing that it was going on, Le Jia thought it would be hard to deal with it. She hurriedly pulled Xiao Wu forward and said, "Xiao Wu, it''s just a joke. Please let go."


    Xiao Wu was not moved. He made more effort on his hand, and Xue Kai''s face was white.


    Su Ya snorted coldly, "when Mr. Xiao meddles in other people''s business, wipe his buttocks first." Finish saying, pause next, cold voice way: "let go!"


    Xiao Wu looked at her, "distressed?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Su Ya''s eyes watched Xue Kai''s face turn red gradually. In a hurry, she held Xiao Wu''s arm and bit it down. She used her strength.


    Therefore, Xiao Wu felt pain and immediately let go, but at the same time, her arm raised. For fear that he would hit Suya, Lejia quickly took his hand, grasped his arm, and made a walking look at Suya.


    "You dare to bite me for him, Suya. You have the guts."


    Su Yabai looked at him and pulled Xue Kai, "let''s go. Don''t get the same opinion with this psychopath."


    Then he and Xue Kai walked to the door hand in hand. When they got to the door, Su Ya turned back and said to le Jia, "Jia, let''s go."


    Le Jia takes a breath, nods to Xiao Wu, pulls up the bag and runs out.


    Looking at the three people who disappeared in front of him, Xiao Wu was so angry that he kicked all the tableware on the table on the ground.


    On the bus, Suya looks at Xue Kai''s neck with an obvious fingerprint, "why don''t you know how to resist?"


    Xue Kai frowned. "At that moment, I thought he was very handsome."


    Le Jia turned to look at Xue Kai from the front row, "you are a masochist."


    Suya let go of his arm and said, "you have a brain problem."


    "I''m not sick, but, a little bit, I think it''s very interesting."


    "What?"


    "Your husband, perhaps not indifferent to you?"


    Suya frowned, then she looked at Xue Kai with a happy face, "what do you mean by that?"


    "He looked at us and said that we would be together. You see that he was so angry. If he didn''t feel you, what would he do when he was so angry?"


    Suya''s high mood, instantly depressed, her shoulders down, "what does that mean? That is a fool, looking at his daughter-in-law face to face with other men, will also be angry? You really have a low IQ. "


    Xue Kai glanced at her. "Is that right? I don''t think so. "


    "You''d better not toss about. Xiao Wu, I know, he can do it when he''s in a hurry. Xiao Ya, no matter how you say it, you''re also his wife. You''re also in a hurry. You''d better not take the risk."


    Suya hung her head and was silent for a long time. She said in a voice, "what else can he do with me if he doesn''t see anything substantial? I''m just having an affair with a man. "


    Looking at the smile from the corner of her mouth, Le Jia swallowed.


    "Xiaoya, take it easy. Don''t irritate him. Don''t forget that you are still pregnant?"


    Xue Kai looked at Suya''s stomach. "Son, is it his?"


    Su Yabai looked at him, "is it still yours?"


    "I have no seed. Don''t worry." Xue Kai answered quickly, and the whole car was laughing.


    However, as soon as they arrived at a restaurant, the Xiao family called, saying that Xiao Wu had come back and asked Su ya to go back to dinner. They also said that there was something important to discuss.


    After hanging up, Suya looks a little nervous.


    "What did you say? What do you look like? "


    Suya shook her head. "The old lady sounds very happy, but how do I think there is a conspiracy?"


    It turns out that Suya was right.


    "Girl, Xiao Wu was temporarily transferred to another city. It''s estimated that it will be half a year. He told us that when you get married, you''ll be left at home alone. It''s really hard to give up. He applied with the army and let his family go with the army. The army also approved it." Grandma looked happy, while Suya bit her lip and forced herself to calm down.


    Not to mention that she is pregnant, but she is not familiar with her life and land. Even if she is not pregnant, she just let Xiao Wu get angry this morning. She dare not follow him. In C City, his mother''s home is here. Xiao Wu dare not do anything, but who knows what he will do to himself when he goes there.


    She took a breath, looked up with a smile, and looked at Xiao Wu. The other side put a potato into her mouth. Then she felt her sight, turned her head, and looked at her with a gentle smile. She said in a voice: "wife, although it''s a bit biased over there, there are other families with us. I''ll spare more time to accompany you. When we have time, we''ll go back to C Why don''t you come with me


    He called her wife, gentle tone, with a little pray, that look, completely a newly married, can not give up, inseparable appearance.


    Suya just kept swallowing her saliva. She was not afraid of the devil''s madness. She was afraid of the devil''s pretending to be a good man. There was a knife in her smile, but she just felt creepy.


    "Well, I''m so old and haven''t been away from home for so long. Grandma, I''ll think about it."


    Grandma nodded and patted her on the back of her hand, "OK, but, girl, you have to get used to it


    Su Ya Leng next, hang head, "Er" sound.


    Because Xiao Wu is at home, Suya has no reason to live in Lejia.


    After dinner, I sat down with several elders and went upstairs.


    When Suya comes out, she sees Xiao Wu in his nightgown, half lying on the bed playing with his mobile phone. Suya''s face is slightly hot.She coughed softly. "Well, how about I go to the guest room?"


    The man put the mobile phone on the head of the bed, looked up, and his eyes were so deep that he couldn''t see the bottom. He patted the empty seat beside him and said with a gentle smile, "come here."


    Suya shook her head and even stepped back.


    Xiao Wu put her fear into her eyes, then hung down her head, and then quickly turned out of bed and walked towards Suya.


    She tugged her arm hard and threw her directly on the bed. Then, the whole person pressed on Suya, "you are so hungry and thirsty. I don''t satisfy you. Isn''t it my fault?"


    Say, big hand grasps Su Ya''s pajamas, pull hard, "hiss", the sound of fabric tearing, chest suddenly a cool.


    If before Suya, she was just afraid, now she is completely afraid.


    She shook her head. "No Don''t


    "No? Who do you want? You want that little white face? Su, do you think Lao Tzu is dead? " His eyes were red and he was gnashing his teeth. Suya knew that was his true face.


    Big hands directly covered Suya''s cold skin, a burst of hot.


    But Suya shivered. She turned her head to one side and closed her eyes. She knew that in terms of physical strength, she would throw her eggs at Xiao Wu. Therefore, in order not to irritate him, but also for the sake of her children, she decided to give up struggling. Anyway, she was also a husband and wife. She could see it, though she felt very uncomfortable about Xiao Wu''s behavior.


    It''s not the married life she wants.


    Xiao Wu originally wanted to punish this woman, but when the palm of his hand touched her smooth skin, he had a moment of greed and the impulse to continue to go deep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    However, when he looks down to see Suya''s death, he rushes up with fire. Disgust strikes his heart, gets up, pulls up the quilt and throws it directly at Suya.


    "It''s so dirty, disgusting!" Bad language slowly spilled out of the mouth.


    The quilt covers Suya''s face and her skin exposed in the air. At the same time, she is relieved and hurt again.


    She kept the same movement, until she heard the sound of closing the door, she slowly showed her white face, face, full of tears.


    She has been a strong person since she was a child. In her life, in addition to her parents, her only compromise is Xiao Wu and Le Jia.


    After a while, when her mood calmed down, she got up slowly and took another Nightgown from the wardrobe. At this time, she heard a noise outside.


    Think, go to the door, the door opened a seam.


    "What do you do when you don''t sleep at home in the middle of the night?" Father Xiao''s voice was solemn and deep.


    "It''s just nine o''clock. Where did it come from in the middle of the night?" Xiao Wu''s voice was a bit of slouch and a little unconvinced.


    "Go back to sleep. Don''t go out."


    "I said that you always don''t care too much. I''m not a child. Do you want to ask me when I go out?"


    "Do you want to go to that girl? I tell you, that little girl is already our Xiao''s daughter-in-law. You''d better do something for me and weigh it up. "


    The little girl refers to herself. Suya understands that girl Should it be the one at noon? She didn''t want to be white, but she felt like a mirror in her heart. As for the meaning of weighing, it was nothing more than the Su family.


    She hook lips, mouth up, helpless sneer, she Suya actually rely on the power of her mother''s family, keep her man.


    The door closed, she returned to the bed, quilt cover, eyes closed, clearly very angry, why so distressed?


    After a while, the bed around her sank, but there was no joy in her heart.


    Le Jia gently moved Gao Hai''s arm to one side, turned over, tossed and turned, and couldn''t sleep.


    Thinking, she just got up, but her arm was grabbed.


    Looking back, seeing Gao Hai frowning, she explained, "I don''t trust Xiaoya. I want to go to Xiao''s house to have a look!" When I called her at night, I turned it off. She was really worried about the noise during the day.


    Gao Hai got up and hugged Le Jia from behind. "Wife, they are already husband and wife. There are some things that you can''t help as an outsider. Besides, with Su''s backstage, what can Xiao Wu do with her?"


    Le Jia frowns. Of course, she is not worried about Xiao Wu''s treatment of Su ya, but about her pregnancy, if Think about it, but she can''t explain it to Gao Hai, so she has to think about it. Tell him about the day and find an excuse.


    "Gao Hai, I want to tell you something."


    Gao Hai held her hand, and a light flashed in his eyes. "Do you agree with us..."


    Le Jia frowned, took out her hand and thumped Gao Hai on the chest. "What''s the matter with you? What do you think? "


    "Wife, it''s very serious." Gao Hai just wants to get the doctor out and beat him up. He says that half a year later, he feels that he has completely recovered. But le Jia always insists that he should follow the doctor''s advice.


    See Le Jia face pulled down, Gao Hai had to compromise, "well, you say it, I''m all ears."


    After listening to her words, Gao Hai pursed her lips and looked at her, "in the future, don''t be with her. What do you mean?"


    Le Jia frowned and glanced at Gao Hai, "doesn''t she also want to try whether Gao Hai has a heart for her?" Then she lifted the quilt, got up and got out of bed.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll go to Suya. I don''t trust her."


    "Wife..."


    "You go to bed first." Then, he picked up his pajamas and rushed out without looking back.


    Gao Hai shakes his head and has to get up with him. When Le Jia sees him coming out, she says, "just go to bed. Anyway, it''s still early. I''ll go and see her. If it''s OK, I''ll be right back."


    Gao Hai came forward, holding her waist, "you go alone, I don''t trust, OK, let''s go, I''ll send you."


    Le Jia pursed her lips and gave her feet a kiss on the high sea. "Thank you, husband." Although she used to run around in the middle of the night when she started the stall, she didn''t want to be so strong with Gao Hai.


    They live not too far away from Xiao''s house. They drive for 20 minutes. At that time, Le Jia wants to ring the doorbell, but Gao Hai stops them. "Call, so late, Xiao''s family asks you what you''re doing. How do you explain?"


    "She turned off the phone." Otherwise, where would she come.


    "Beat Xiao Wu."


    Le Jia Leng next, "hit him?"? That''s not... "


    "Just say, we have an appointment with her for supper."


    "Can you do it?"


    "Fight now."


    When Xiao Wu saw the call from Le Jia, he got through and said, "what''s the matter?" The tone is obviously not very good.Le Jia ha ha twice, "that, how about Xiaoya?"


    Xiao Wu looked at Su ya, who was motionless, and said, "what do you want her to do?"


    "Xiao Wu, I had an appointment with Suya for supper, but she turned off the phone when I called her. I''m worried about her. Now she''s downstairs. Can you let her answer the phone?" With that, he yelled on the phone: "Xiaoya, I''m Jiajia, are you by your side?"


    Suya didn''t fall asleep. She didn''t want to hear who Xiao Wu was talking to. Suddenly, she heard the voice of Le Jia coming from inside. She immediately sat up and grabbed the mobile phone from Xiao Wu. "Hello, Jia Jia."


    Le Jia Yixi said, "Xiaoya, how did your mobile phone turn off? Don''t we have an appointment for supper? "


    Su Ya Leng next, immediately turned a body, "shut down? Oh, there may be no electricity. Where are you? "


    "I''m downstairs, you come down quickly."


    Su Ya "Oh" a, throw the mobile phone to Xiao Wu, get out of bed, change clothes.


    "You don''t want to sneak out and date little white face, do you?"


    "Ha ha, didn''t you just want to slip out and date a little girl? Come on, let''s go together. " Her eyebrows and eyes were smiling, and her face was so light that she could not help but hold her hands tightly.


    Xiao Wu took a breath and got up from the bed, "OK, you''re going to play like this, aren''t you? Yes, after that, don''t cry and beg me. "


    With that, he grabbed the clothes on the sofa and went out the door.


    When Le Jia saw Xiao Wu come out, he was just about to say hello to him, but he glanced at her. He got on the car without looking back, started the engine, stepped on the accelerator, and the car disappeared.


    When Suya comes out, Lejia raises her chin to the intersection, "have you had a fight? So angry. "


    Looking at the entrance of the alley, Suya''s face froze, "go to find his little three."


    "What? Do you know you''re going to let him go? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "People in caoying, heart in Han, let''s go, don''t you invite me to supper?" Suya said, then opened the door and sat in.


    "No..." Le Jia wants to say, no, Gao Hai pulls her for a while, "she''s probably not in a good mood. Let''s go and eat with her."


    When they get into the car, Suya grabs Le Jia''s mobile phone and makes a call to Xue Kai. After the phone is connected, she sniffs, "Kaikai, where are you?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xue Kai''s voice is a little hoarse. He is probably studying his course again.


    "Kaikai, he bullied me. You want to treat me to supper."


    On the other side of the phone, he stopped for a moment and said in a voice, "send me the location."


    Because Suya was pregnant, Lejia chose a Hong Kong style tea restaurant.


    It can be seen that she is not in a good mood and looks listless.


    "Xiaowu has a strong personality. You are not a fuel-efficient lamp, but you have to be together. Xiaoya, why do you suffer?"


    Suya doesn''t speak. She twists her fingers around her hair. Her eyes are dim, which makes her heart ache.


    "Why don''t I explain it to Xiao Wu?" Then he picked up his cell phone.


    Suya reached for her mobile phone and shook her head. "Our problem is not Xue Kai. How bad am I? Why does he hate me so much? "


    "Most men don''t like your type." Gao Hai sipped his tea and gave a cold hum.


    Le Jia kicked Gao Hai under the table? Is it hard enough for you to miss her? "


    Gao Hai looked up at Su ya. "No man would like a woman who is so strong that he wants to win her all over the world. Since her first blind date, she has almost changed Xiao Wu''s life. You can think about it from another angle. If it''s you, can you still like him?" Finish saying, hand a stretch, "waiter, order."


    Suya and Lejia look at each other and don''t speak. Although Gaohai doesn''t speak well, it''s not true. This fate may have been wrong from the beginning.


    When Xue Kai arrived, as soon as the dish was on the table, he sat down next to Suya, holding her face, "what''s wrong with him?"


    When Suya saw Xue Kai, her mouth shriveled and she hugged him. She cried, "he went to find Xiao San, Kaikai. He said I was dirty, I was disgusted, and didn''t want to touch me, woo..."


    Hearing this, Le Jia frowned and slapped the chopsticks on the table. "What? This little five is too much. "


    Gao Hai pulled her hand and even blew it several times. "Don''t use so much force. Don''t you hurt me?" Finish saying, and gently rub a few times, "look, all red."


    The remaining light of Su Ya''s canthus looked at them and cried a little louder.


    Le Jia pulled back her hand awkwardly. "Well, don''t stimulate her."


    Xue Kai was calm and did not speak, but le Jia clearly saw the pain in his eyes. For a moment, his eyes were a little red.


    "If you''re so sad, divorce." After a moment of silence, Xue Kai spoke.


    "Divorce?" Suya sniffed. She wanted to say that she couldn''t leave, and she didn''t want to leave either. But in the end, she just cried a little louder. In a moment, Xue Kai''s silver gray jacket was wet.


    "Xiaoya, in the afternoon, the Xiao family called you back. What did they say to you?" It was not a matter for Le Jia to see her crying like this, so she changed the subject.


    Su Yadun stood up straight from Xue Kai, took the paper towel from Le Jia, wiped her tears, choked and said: "Xiao Wu asked me to go with him to the army. He will be transferred to other places for half a year."


    "With the army?" Le Jia was surprised, and then she thought of something, "you You''re like this, no You can''t go with the army. "


    "Why not join the army? If they are together for a long time, what is their current relationship Gao Hai makes a sound.


    "She..." Le Jia wants to say that Suya is pregnant. How can she go with the army? Let''s not talk about how Xiao Wu will treat her. Even the living environment is not suitable. There are no relatives there, and the living conditions are incomparable with those in C City. Moreover, Xiao Wu used to go to work, not to play, so Suya had to be alone for a long time. She was not at ease. Then she thought that Gao Hai didn''t know about it, and she would have the rest He swallowed his words.


    "He hates you. Why should he let you go with the army Xue Kai then said that his words fell, and several people''s eyes fell on Su Ya''s face at the same time.


    Suya climbed on the table and said slowly, "he wanted to lock me up and torture me."


    Le Jia and Gao Hai look at each other, "Xiaoya, in fact, Xiaowu is not as terrible as you think."


    As soon as her voice fell, several people present turned their attention to her again.


    "When are you going to speak for him? Whose friend are you?" Suya complained.


    Gao Hai takes a meaningful look at Le Jia, while Xue Kai looks like waiting for the following.


    Le Jia swallowed her saliva. "Maybe it''s from different perspectives. I think it''s Xiao Wu who''s afraid of what you and Xue Kai have and wants to separate you. Xiaoya is a fan of the game and a spectator sees clearly."Xue Kai looks at Le Jia with approval in his eyes.


    Gao Hai continued to drink and remained silent.


    Suya sneered, "is he afraid? If he is afraid, he will not do this to me again and again. "


    Then he sat up straight with his head on Xue Kai''s shoulder, thinking.


    Her current state, oil and salt do not enter, a few people did not persuade, there is such a thing, we must think it out.


    At last, everyone didn''t eat much of the snack. Seeing Su Ya''s state, Le Jia was not at ease. When she went back to Xiao''s home alone, she sent a wechat to Xiao Wu, saying that she wanted to take Su Ya back to their home.


    In the hotel suite, the man puts down his mobile phone, looks gloomy and shakes his wine glass. The girl in white stands behind him cleverly, and neither of them talks.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    When the girl opened the door, a man in a black sports suit came over, handed an envelope to Xiao Wu and walked out.


    Xiao Wu waved behind him, and the girl in white retreated a few meters away.


    When he opened the envelope, Xiao Wu took out a few photos inside. Each time he looked at one, his face sank. At the end, he gritted his teeth and waved all the photos on the floor. He looked up and drank the red wine in the glass. Then he threw the glass on the opposite wall and broke it to the ground.


    A picture with the wind floated to the feet of the girl in white, she bent down to pick up, see the contents of the picture, eyes dark down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    In the photo, Suya quietly leans on a man''s shoulder.


    She opened her mouth. "Maybe, just friends."


    Xiao Wu inhaled and looked back at her, "friend? You and your friends behave so intimately? "


    The girl looked up at him. "Don''t you like her? Why are you so angry? " When the girl said this, she was obviously jealous.


    The man raised his eyebrows a little, stepped forward and raised the girl''s chin, "you Do you care too much recently? " Finish saying, the hand is forced to pinch, the girl eats painful "hiss" sound.


    The man released his hand and gave the girl a meaningful look. "I''ll never forget his death, so don''t have any thoughts on me. You don''t deserve it."


    The girl drooped her head, and her tears fell silently.


    Early in the morning, Suya was woken up by the phone and answered, "Hello, mom."


    "Xiaoya, you''ll be right back." Mother''s voice, with obvious anger, Su''s mother''s character is very kind, can make her angry, not much, but also about themselves.


    Suya frowned, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? You''ll know when you come back."


    The sound of "Du" from the mobile phone reminds Suya that the other party has already hung up.


    She didn''t dare to neglect her. She immediately got up and changed her clothes. When Le Jia saw her get up, she put the watering pot on the balcony and came over from the living room. "Xiao Ya, how did you wake up so early? Eat breakfast. "


    Su Ya side hair, while walking to the door, "I don''t eat, my mother let me go home, there is an emergency."


    "What''s the matter? You''re in such a hurry. Slow down, or I''ll let Gao Hai take you there?"


    Suya shook her head. "No, no, I''ll go by car."


    "Be careful. If you have something, call me. Don''t turn off your cell phone any more. Remember to charge it."


    As soon as Su Ya entered the door, she saw her father, mother and elder brother sitting on the sofa. When she approached, she saw Xiao Wu sitting on the sofa with her back to the door.


    All the people were black faced.


    This situation, let Suya couldn''t help but sip her mouth, "that, so early in the morning, open a family meeting?" She said in a voice.


    Su''s mother got up, went forward, picked up a pile of photos on the table and put them in Suya''s hand. "You see for yourself, what''s the name of what you''ve done?"


    Suya blinked, opened the envelope and pulled out the photos one by one.


    There are about twenty of them, showing every move between her and Xue Kai.


    She closed her eyes and opened them again. Looking at Xiao Wu, she said inconceivably, "Xiao Wu, will you send someone to follow me?"


    Xiao Wu picked the tip of his brow, stood up and looked at Su Ya wrongly, "wife, if you don''t like me, you can''t marry me, you can''t give me a green hat?"


    It''s his wife, it''s this tone again. Suya takes a breath and looks at Xiao Wu, "don''t pretend anymore, OK? I feel sick, too. Xue Kai and I are just friends. What about you and that girl? How dare you say you''re just friends? "


    She said, throwing the photo to the garbage can.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Xiao Wu. Brother Su said, "Xiao Wu, what girl?"


    Xiao Wu takes a look at Su ya, "brother Hui is actually the fiancee of a comrade in arms. He died. I promised to help him take care of her. Xiao Ya may have misunderstood."


    Su Ya sneered coldly, "Xiao Wu, have you found all the excuses? The fiancee of a comrade in arms? Ha ha... "


    Su Mu said, "Xiaoya, now it''s your problem. Don''t talk about it. What''s the matter with you and Kai?"


    Su Mu was also very familiar with Xue Kai.


    "Mom, Xue Kai and I have been playing together since childhood. I don''t regard him as a man. We We''re just friends. " Xue Kai is about gay. Only she and Le Jia know it. They both swore to Xue Kai that they would not tell anyone. After all, it has a great impact on Xue Kai.


    "Friends? Don''t you understand the difference between men and women? Do you want to cuddle like this? " Su Fu, who has never spoken, says.


    Su Ya saw that her father was so strict that she was a little flustered.


    "Dad, I didn''t really."


    Su''s mother looked at Su ya, sighed, and patted her on the arm, "Xiao Ya, even if the family believes you, but the outsider won''t believe you. You hug a man in public, you say You said that your mother-in-law''s family knew about it. What will they think of you in the future? "


    Su Ya looks at Xiao Wu and stares at him fiercely, "say, what do you want?"


    She didn''t believe that this man just came to tell his parents.


    "Xiaoya, pay attention to your attitude." Brother Su scolded.


    Suya felt very aggrieved, "why does he look for Xiao San outside, you don''t say him? I and Xue Kai are innocent, but you blame me like this? " She was unconvinced.


    "Then you can show me the evidence?" Brother Su glared at her.Now, Suya doesn''t speak any more. What else can she say when people come to the door with evidence? However, I didn''t expect Xiao Wu to be so mean.


    Xiao Wu saw that things had developed as expected. He stood up, went to Suya and took her by the hand. "Wife, would you like to go to the army with me?"


    Su Ya hears the speech and looks up at Xiao Wu. He has a successful smile in his eyes. Well, she understands that he has a premeditated plan. He knows that with his own personality, he can''t follow her to the army so obediently, so he has been looking for opportunities.


    He doesn''t love her, doesn''t like her, and even hates her. Then, he tries every means to let her go to the army, just to torture her slowly. Let alone that she is pregnant now, even if she is not pregnant, she can''t go.


    At that time, she felt sorry for him after listening to the recording. Thinking about all kinds of bad things he was doing now, she wanted to slap herself in the face.


    "I''m not going." She refused.


    Xiao Wu staggered back and said, "Xiaoya, do you really like him? Are you reluctant to leave because of that little white face?"


    Su Ya opens her mouth and points to Xiao Wu. It''s a pity that this man''s acting skills don''t go to acting. "You don''t want to be bloody. Whether I go or not has nothing to do with him."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just follow. Xiao Wu is a soldier. As a soldier''s family member, you should have this ideological awareness." Su Fu said harshly.


    In fact, Suya is his favorite child. He didn''t want her to follow Xiao Wu to those hard places. However, today, Xiao Wu came to him with these photos. It''s obvious that he was determined to take Suya.


    This daughter is a treasure at home. She can be spoiled and used to it at will. However, when she gets married, there are some things that she can''t manage as a mother''s family.


    Suya saw that her father had already said something. Knowing this, she was afraid that she could not change it. She couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "Well, when do you leave?" Su Mu asked quickly.


    Xiao Wu looked up and said, "Mom, I''ll leave in the afternoon. Originally, I went directly from the army. When I came back, I was mainly to pick up Xiaoya. You can rest assured that although the environment there is more difficult, I''ll spare more time to accompany Xiaoya. The main reason is that we just got married and separated. I can''t bear her."


    Now that everything has been said, who else has something to say?


    Su''s mother said with a smile, "that''s because my mother believes you can take care of her. Even Xiaoya hasn''t suffered since she was a child. When she gets there, you have to bear more."


    He said, holding Su Ya''s hand, "Xiao Ya, you follow Xiao Wu. When you get there, you should be more sensible. Xiao Wu works hard in the army. Don''t give him any trouble. Take care of yourself and him, you know?"


    For this sudden separation, Suya obviously couldn''t get into the state at all. She looked at her mother and said, "Mom, can I not go? I go so far alone, I''m afraid. "


    "Wife, am I not human?"


    Suya wants to answer, are you human? You are a beast, but, due to the presence of her parents, she did not respond.


    When Lejia contacted Suya again, Suya had already arrived in another city.


    Xiao Wu is obviously guarding against her, saying that she borrowed her cell phone to make a phone call, so she confiscated her cell phone.


    She didn''t say goodbye to them. She didn''t even have a chance to say no.


    "I''ll stay for a few days. I''m leaving." This sentence, Suya said N times all the way.


    Xiao Wu is always silent, do not say good, do not say bad.


    Looking at the two rows of simple two-story buildings in front of her, Su Ya turned her head and looked at Xiao Wu, "is this what you call the mansion?"


    Xiao Wu coldly glanced at her, "in the place where I have been, this is really count!"


    "Good morning, commander Xiao." Along the way, this kind of greeting continued to be heard, and then, mutual police salute.


    "Is the commander powerful?" Suya came to the army for the first time and was curious.


    The man glanced at her and said nothing.


    "Xiao Wu, who is this?" There is a man and Xiao Wu mutual police salute, looking at Su Ya asked.


    "Your sister-in-law." The voice was cold.


    "My sister-in-law is so beautiful. She looks better than the picture." The man praised, legs side by side, facing Su Ya police a military salute, "sister-in-law good."


    Su Ya looked at the man in front of him. He was as tall as Xiao Wu. Compared with the swarthy of the soldiers, his skin was white, but he was very strong. His facial features were three-dimensional. A pair of lying silkworm eyes made him very happy even if he didn''t smile. She was depressed because he was much better in a moment. She covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Hello, hello."


    "My name is Ouyang Feng." The man introduced himself.


    Hearing his name, Suya laughed even more, "Ouyang Feng? Ha ha, it''s a memorable name. My name is Suya. "


    Two people a pair of "brow to eye" appearance, completely did not notice the side, face more and more black man.


    "Sister in law, are you in the army for the first time? It may be hard here. I''m in charge of the logistics department. I''m not as busy as Xiao Wu. Sister in law, if you need any help, maybe you need to go to the army or the city, just tell me, I''ll accompany you. "


    Suya nodded, "really? That''s great. Thank you. Can I have your mobile number? If I go, I''ll contact you. "


    Ouyang Feng nodded repeatedly, "of course, you wait!" He said, took out pen and paper from his pocket, wrote a number and handed it to Suya.


    At this time, someone called him, "Ouyang, someone is looking."


    "I''ll go first. Goodbye, sister-in-law."


    Su Ya waved, "goodbye again..." See, the last words in the eyes of men like killing, suddenly cut off, she swallowed saliva, turned and walked forward.


    Then, a gust of wind from the side, when she reaction, the man has come to her in front.


    She gave him a white look and muttered, "I don''t know."


    "Ah," she was absent-minded, so there was no obstacle. The man would suddenly stop and hit the man''s hard back. She rubbed her nose. "Why do you stop suddenly?"


    Xiao Wu turns around and looks at Su ya. "It''s OK in the future. Don''t run around."


    Suya took a breath. "Do you want to put me under house arrest?"


    The man ignored her.


    Su Ya followed him and yelled angrily, "Xiao, if you really don''t like to see me, we''ll separate. You walk in your sunshine way, I cross my single wooden bridge, and we won''t interfere with each other. Is that all right?"


    "I''m talking to you? Are you deaf or dumb? "


    "I tell you, if you dare to be unkind to me, I will complain to your leaders, saying that you abused me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    During the conversation, they went upstairs, went to the end of the floor, opened the door, the simple configuration inside made Suya silence for a moment, a bed, a desk, two chairs, not even a bathroom.


    She saw Xiao Wu put his luggage on the table, "won''t you live here?"Xiao Wu looked at her, "do you think there are luxury suites for you in the army?"


    "But don''t you want to be an officer?"


    "Our troops will go to the battlefield in the future. Because of training, they often change places. What kind of places do you think they can live in?" Finish saying, see Su ya a pair of stupefied appearance, "go out right turn, there is a public bathroom, and toilet, oneself pay attention to the bathroom time, eat in the downstairs left turn forward 300 meters position, there is a canteen."


    With that, he went to the door, "don''t run around if you have nothing to do. If something happens, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Looking at the man who didn''t look back, Suya stamped her feet. What''s the matter? Take her to this place where the devil doesn''t lay eggs.


    She looked through her bag and saw the mobile phone under it. She was relieved. She turned it on and looked at it. Fortunately, there was mobile network. Otherwise, she would be crazy.


    After reading dozens of unread messages on wechat, Suya looked at them. They were basically from lega, then from her parents and Xue Kai.


    She first opened Le Jia''s, and basically asked her how to turn it off, worried and so on.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings. She looks at it. It''s Le Jia''s. pick it up.


    "Su, can you stop turning off the power? When I went to your house, Ganma said that you and Xiao Wu had gone to the army. She asked Ganma what was the matter, but she didn''t say. What happened? That night, didn''t you agree that you wouldn''t go? "


    Suya just wanted to speak, there was a knock on the door, she frowned, "Jiajia, you wait."


    When you open the door and see the person in front of you, Suya''s mobile phone slips from her hand and falls to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    A military uniform, valiant, different from the last time I saw her delicate, at this time her eyes obviously sharp many, "Hello, sister-in-law, I am responsible for taking care of the commander''s daily, know you come, some problems, I will trouble you for the time being."


    Immediately, she opened the folder in her hand, "you see, if there is no big problem, I will not follow up these aspects in the future. Please worry about it, sister-in-law."


    Suya took the paper in her hand, then picked up the mobile phone from the ground, the phone did not hang up, she put it in her ear, "Jiajia, I''ll call you later."


    Put the phone to one side and Suya opens the paper.


    After looking at her eyes, she said in a voice, "who are you? Do you want to do ironing, too? "


    The woman stood up and said, "reply to my sister-in-law. My name is Mu Si. I''m the assistant of the commander. He usually has many things. I''ll help him with these things. When my sister-in-law comes back, I''ll work hard for her." Finish, turn around, smile, leave.


    The whole process is neither humble nor overbearing.


    Suya''s hand is in the air. She wants to say that she doesn''t mind. What she continues to do seems relaxed but trivial. She just serves him in all directions. She is pregnant and she doesn''t mind.


    However, when she chased out of the door, the woman disappeared.


    The depression in the heart adds a little bit more, thinking, I called Le Jia.


    I told these things to le Jia again. In fact, it was a complaint.


    "Tell me, did he do it on purpose? When I arrived, Mu Si came back and asked me to do a lot of things. Moreover, she was his assistant. This is a blatant arrangement of Xiao Wu. This Xiao Wu is a jerk. "


    Le Jia chuckled, "go on..."


    "You still laugh, are you a sister or not? Can you still laugh? "


    Le Jia inhaled, "I, I''m laughing at you. Are you stupid? What do you want to do, let that woman help your husband iron clothes, wash sheets, etc? You''re so careful that you don''t kill people? "


    Su Ya squints. It seems that this is the reason. Her main palace is here. How can she let the little three rob these


    "But there are no washing machines here. You don''t know. Bathing is public, going to the toilet is public, eating is public. I just think that my head is blown up."


    Le Jia took Gao Hai''s apple, nibbled it and said in a voice, "Miss, did you never think about this before you married a soldier?"


    Suya coughed softly, concealing her guilty heart. She wanted to say that she really didn''t think about it. She only regarded Xiao Wu as an officer. Even if she wanted to see him in the army in the future, it should not be too bad, but she was still too ignorant and knew too little.


    "Well, I think it''s also an opportunity for you to have a deeper understanding of you, Xiaoya, who is going to live a lifetime. In fact, Xiaowu is not bad. You..."


    "Well, don''t say anything nice about him. I don''t want to hear it now. I''m so hungry. I''m going to find something to eat." Without waiting for Le Jia to say goodbye, Suya hung up.


    After she got pregnant, she always felt very hungry.


    After a brief arrangement, she went downstairs. There was a soldier at the end of the stairs. Seeing her coming out, she saluted and said, "Hello, sister-in-law."


    Suya nodded, "Hello, that, I ask, here, is there a supermarket?"


    The soldier saluted again, "report sister-in-law, No."


    "What about the buffet?"


    "No report to my sister-in-law."


    "Then..."


    "What do you want to buy?" The familiar male voice sounded behind his ears.


    "Good commander." The little soldier saluted again.


    Xiao Wu returned the salute, looking at Su Ya and asked again, "what do you want to buy?"


    Suya lowered her head and whispered, "I''m hungry."


    Then she heard a laugh, looked up, but saw a face of cool, can not help but suspect that he is a mirage.


    Xiao Wu raised his wrist and looked, "there are still 25 minutes left, the canteen can eat, bear it."


    Finish saying, pass Su Ya''s side, walk toward the other side.


    "But I''m hungry now. I can''t wait." Pregnant people, you let her wait, the child would not.


    The man stopped, took a breath, looked back at Suya, "then drink water." Then he lifted his feet and left.


    Su Ya points to his back, trembles with anger, covers his belly, and scolds Xiao Wu completely.


    She swallowed her saliva, went back to the next stairs, sat on it, holding her knees, stunned. She was really hungry. In the morning, she had no time to eat, so she was called home by Su mu. At noon, Xiao Wu was so angry that she had no appetite and didn''t eat much. Then, she bumped all the way over. She was really hungry.


    At the moment, she missed the days in C City, at least, never hungry.


    If she had known this way, she would have given up all her clothes and tossed about a box of snacks.


    Suddenly, a pair of military boots appeared in front of her eyes. She looked up and saw Xiao Wu''s cold face. She took out a bag of things from her pocket and handed it to Su ya, "put it down first."Suya Yixi took it and looked at the package. She thought it was a biscuit. She opened the bag and immediately put it into her mouth. Then she vomited out, "this, what is this?" She looked down at the beige thing in her hand, "you, you won''t, you gave me dog food, right? This It''s too bad... "


    Xiao Wu''s face darkened, and the men behind her blushed with laughter.


    Dog food???


    "Don''t you know the words?" Xiao Wu''s voice sank.


    Suya looked at the packaging bag in her hand. There were a few big words on it. Compressed dry food was used for the army.


    Knowing that she had said something wrong, she looked up and pouted, "I, this It''s awful. "


    "Bad? You know, in field training, sometimes we can''t even eat this? As a military sister-in-law, what do you look like? I''m afraid of hardship and tiredness. If you go on like this, do you deserve to be a military sister-in-law? "


    Su yaleng is there. Is she wrong? That thing, obviously very bad, how can it be related to the military sister-in-law? Suddenly, she was quite sure that Xiao Wu had called her to torture her.


    Looking at all the people on his face casting sympathetic eyes on her, she suddenly stood up, "Xiao, you forced me to come here, not me? I know that you don''t look up to me. I''m afraid of hardship and tiredness. I don''t deserve the word "Junsao" Have seed, you send me back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Then he went downstairs and pushed away Xiao Wu who was standing at the end of the stairs


    She walked towards the canteen.


    Behind the applause, Suya stopped, turned around, found that the people, face is still very serious, she frowned, today is really hit hell, how always listen, think, is hungry dizzy?


    Looking at the front arrow pointing to the canteen, Suya even trotted up.


    After her figure disappeared, someone coughed softly, "dog food?"?? Keke, Xiao... "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Commander Xiao, who said last time that if I married my daughter-in-law in the future, I would train her to be a soldier?"


    "Come on, don''t go up and down. Do you want to run in the collective night again?"


    "I don''t want to..."


    In private, Xiao Wu is the same as his brothers to his subordinates, but when he works, he says that he is the only one and everyone agrees with him.


    "Xiao Wu, you go to see your daughter-in-law quickly. On the first day when someone comes, you''ll be with her." The elder officer patted Xiao Wu on the shoulder.


    Xiao Wu nodded, but when he got to the door of the canteen and saw the scene inside, his face was ugly.


    See Su Ya carrying a plate of food, sitting on the stool has eaten up.


    "Suya!"


    She didn''t look up and didn''t answer. She just fed her food to her mouth. Although she couldn''t get along with the color, smell and fragrance, she thought it was the best food she had ever eaten in her life.


    "Who allowed you to give her food in advance?"


    The little soldier in the window turned pale. He saluted Xiao Wu and replied, "report to the commander. My sister-in-law says that I I have a stomachache. "


    "It''s over here. Load run 20 kilometers."


    "Yes The answer was sonorous and powerful, but it was obviously mixed with trembling.


    Suya''s chopsticks fell to the ground. She looked back at the soldier''s Adam''s apple rolling ceaselessly. Although she didn''t know what the so-called weight-bearing running of 20 kilometers was, she knew that the punishment must be heavy when she saw the fear in the soldier''s eyes.


    She felt very guilty. She got up and went to Xiao Wu, "how can you do this? It''s your face that makes him... "


    "The army has military rules. When you go to the battlefield, if everyone like you opens a small kitchen in the back, how can you stand up to those comrades in arms who go to the front? My face? In the army, there is no face, only military regulations. " Looking back at the little soldier, "don''t you accept?"


    The soldier saluted


    Su Ya stares at Xiao Wu, "I don''t know what the military regulations are. I think you''re a jerk, heartless and impersonal."


    With that, he stopped eating and went back to his room.


    Lying on the bed, she finished wiping her tears on one side, and then came out on the other side. Yes, she understood the laws of the state, the rules of the family, and the army had its own rules, but it was just a meal. She really had a stomachache, so she didn''t understand. Should the soldiers not save themselves?


    Thinking about the little soldier who was punished by her, she was angry and remorseful.


    If Xiao Wu at home is just a jerk, he is ruthless here.


    After a while, when she heard a knock on the door, she turned over and ignored it. The knock came again, long and gentle. She was stunned. Xiao Wu''s character would not knock like this.


    Turning over, she got out of bed and opened the door. Mousse stood at the door and brought a plate of food. She saw that it was the leftover food she had just eaten. She came in and put the food on the table. "The commander asked me to bring it. My sister-in-law should eat it quickly. Don''t be hungry."


    Suya snorted coldly, "I''m starving. Isn''t that what he meant?"


    The woman looked at Suya with a flash of contempt in her eyes.


    At the same time, Suya raised her head and caught the look in her eyes. The anger in her heart rubbed up, "what do you mean? Look down on me? "


    Muse took another deep look at her, with a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth, "sister-in-law, take your time, I''ll go first."


    Suya grabs her arm and is shocked by the touch. The woman looks soft and tender, but the arm feels hard, similar to Xiao Wu.


    It''s enough to prove that this woman has also undergone strict training.


    She narrowed her eyes and felt frustrated for a moment. No wonder Xiao Wu liked her. She was beautiful and had a common career.


    "Is there anything else for my sister-in-law?" Muse will Suya''s reaction into the fundus, quietly asked.


    Suya let go, expression dejected back to the table, picked up chopsticks, there is no one to the mouth to feed food.


    The same food, but how all feel changed taste.


    But for the sake of the baby in her stomach, she ate all the food. She was afraid that she would be mad if she was hungry in the middle of the night.


    After dinner, she lay in bed, thinking about what happened today, but she didn''t feel good.


    In a daze, I fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, Xiao Wu didn''t come back. It was dark outside. She looked at her mobile phone, and it was more than 9 o''clock. Suddenly she remembered that Xiao Wu had said before that there was a time limit in the public bathroom.She quickly gathered up some clothes and toiletries, found the bathroom, opened the curtain at the door, she stood at the door, stunned, full of white eyes Meat!


    She covered her chest subconsciously.


    At this moment, she wanted to cry again. Since she was born, she was born with a golden spoon. Because her parents were two brothers in front of her, they loved her very much. When did they suffer these hardships.


    She''s not hypocritical, nor has she never seen the world before. During the two years when Le Jia was in gear, she helped to carry the dishes and wash the dishes. She suffered a lot, but


    "Oh, this is the little lady of which family. Come in and wash it quickly. After a while, there will be no water supply." A middle-aged elder sister, naked, with a towel is wiping her hair, see her silly standing at the door, friendly greeting.


    Suya embarrassed smile, line of sight do not know where to look, more appropriate, "thank you, big sister."


    "I think she was scared. You forget that when the battalion commander''s wife came last time, the little girl squatted directly at the door and cried. This place is not a person with some experience. It''s really unbearable." The speaker was also a woman of the same age as the elder sister.


    There are so many people washing inside. It''s foggy. Suya can''t see who else is there.


    "Come here, sister-in-law. I''ll wash it." The familiar voice came out of the fog. It was mousse''s voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Then, a beautiful shadow came into Suya''s sight. She was wrapped in a white bath towel, and her hair was wrapped in a towel. She was trained every day, but where the woman was naked and exposed, she was very white, and her body was very good.


    Seeing that Muse was also washing here, Suya felt a lot more comfortable and had some competition. She could eat as much as Muse could.


    Thinking, his face returned to normal, "OK, thank you."


    After muth left, Suya went in.


    "Tut Tut, tell me. No wonder commander Xiao is so kind to the girl. See, that figure is so good."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. There are too many people and too many words. It''s your men who suffer."


    "Yes, yes Don''t say, don''t say... "


    Suya took off her clothes, and her hand was so stiff. It was obvious that the two people didn''t know her identity, and they didn''t mean to say that. But it was not deliberate, it was the truth, wasn''t it?


    Xiao Wu, you son of a bitch, do you want to eat all three?


    Muse''s position is closer to the inside. It''s covered by fog. It''s much better.


    The first time so many people take off their clothes and take a bath in front of them, Suya is not satisfied with it, so she washes it casually and leaves the bathhouse wrapped in a bath towel.


    When he changed his clothes and came out, he saw Xiao Wu standing at the door. The men''s and women''s bathhouses were separated by several rooms. It was obvious that Xiao Wu was waiting for her, and his heart was somewhat sweet.


    Can think of before his ruthless, he did not give him a good face.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xiao Wu looked at the clothes she was holding in her hand, and said without expression: "I''m afraid that the grand miss of the Su family will use her identity to drive the people out of the bathhouse for her own enjoyment. I''m afraid that I will lose my face. Come and have a look."


    Su Ya''s chest heaves up and down sharply when she hears the speech. The aisle is narrow. They stand face to face again. Xiao Wu is tall and his eyes move down at will. Then he sees a picture he shouldn''t see. He feels restless.


    Turn round, cold voice way: "you think this is where, still wear pajamas, you don''t despise disgrace, I despise."


    Finish saying, take the lead to lift foot to leave.


    Suya closed her eyes, opened them again, and covered her abdomen. She said silently in her heart, "child, this is your father, father, father."


    Because of the slippery floor, she walked slowly. When she came back to the room, Xiao Wu was no longer in sight. Looking at his military uniform lying on the table, it was folded neatly.


    I guess he went to take a bath.


    Looking at the 1.5 meter bed, Suya frowned and had a headache.


    She took out skin care products from the box, wiped her face and dried her hair. Xiao Wu had not come back yet. The room was too stuffy. She went to the window and was ready to open the window. She saw the couple of beauties under the flagpole downstairs.


    They bowed their heads and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    In the heart instantaneous was stuffed the regiment cotton to be similar, stagnates stuffy is agitated.


    Pulling up the curtains and taking off her coat, she climbed into bed and slept on the inside.


    The bed was hard and the quilt was not soft, but her heart was colder.


    She had always been self-confident, but in front of that mousse, she felt that she was nothing.


    Turning over, she covered her head with the quilt.


    When Xiao Wu came in, he saw that Su Ya had wrapped himself into a zongzi.


    He got up, went out, and came back with a quilt in his hand.


    Maybe it''s too tossing during the day, or maybe it''s pregnant and sleepy, even if she''s not happy, Suya, when she wakes up again, the bedside is empty.


    Look at the military uniform on the table. There are a few more steamed buns, a fried dough stick and a bowl of soybean milk.


    She looked at her cell phone. It was past nine.


    Get up, wash, come back for breakfast, and send a video to le Jia.


    is too laggy, and the picture is very stuck. Suya has to hang up and send her a WeChat: "Jiajia, what are you doing?"


    Le Jia is lying on the sofa in Gao Hai''s office at the moment, "pestering my man and approving me to go to work."


    "Where are you going, Gao?"


    "I don''t want to go to Gao''s or her previous company. I want to go to another company. He doesn''t agree."


    "That''s for sure. You''re a talented person. It''s me, and I don''t agree."


    Le Jia said, "how are you? It''s hard there. Remember to take care of yourself. "


    Suya sighed a long time, but she couldn''t help talking to Lejia about taking a bath yesterday and Xiao Wu''s night party.


    Le Jia called directly, "Xiao Ya, listen to your voice now? I''m a very resentful woman. Xiao Wu has a superior subordinate relationship with that mousse family. When we meet in the evening, we may have something to discuss. Don''t think about everything in a crooked way? "


    Suya, listening to what Lejia said about herself, shriveled, "look, even you dislike me..."


    "OK, stop. I''m not qualified to dislike you. I''m being loyal and harsh. You were wrong about yesterday. Xiaoya, Xiaowu was in the army. He was a major general. He was a leader. You said, as a leader''s wife, you shouldn''t also play a leading role? I don''t think Xiao Wu has done anything wrong. You are not alone now. You represent Xiao Wu. Look at the wives of the leaders of other countries, they... ""Jiajia, can you go further?" In fact, after sleeping all night, Suya is not angry. Although she was born in Qianjin, she was also a highly educated person. She is not unreasonable. Maybe she is more emotional.


    "Come on, think about it for yourself. My man is going to take me. I''ve got something to do. Bye bye. I''ve got something to call. Pay attention to The body. "


    "You value color over friends!" Looking at the phone being hung up, Suya muttered.


    Looking at Su Mu''s message on wechat, I think she replied. She was angry yesterday, but she didn''t reply.


    He sent a message back to Xue Kai.


    At this time, when she heard someone knocking at the door, she opened the door and saw that it was Ouyang Feng. She was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Feng said in a voice: "sister-in-law, I''m going to buy some things in the town. Would you like to come with me? Yesterday, I heard that you were looking for a supermarket. "


    Suya smell speech, a hi, "well, you wait for me, I change clothes."


    Ouyang Feng this just reaction come over, Su Ya is still wearing pajamas, some embarrassed, light cough voice, "that, I wait for you under the stairs."


    When Suya''s clothes were half changed, she hesitated, thinking about what Lejia had just said. She didn''t know if she was going out with Ouyang Feng like this.


    After going downstairs, she thought about it and asked, "Ouyang Feng, do you think it''s a small kitchen if I go out with you like this? Will your commander be angry when he knows? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Ouyang Feng covered his mouth and laughed, "sister-in-law, are you afraid of Xiao Wu?"


    Su Ya shakes her head. "It''s not afraid. It''s just that it''s not good for him."


    "Don''t worry. There are other people who go together. They follow each other every time. This is normal. Xiao Wu should not be angry." Ouyang Feng said, pointing to the military vehicle not far ahead, "let''s go, stop in front."


    Suya heard that there were several other people together, so she thought that it didn''t matter much, did it? Follow Ouyang Feng to the parking place.


    When I got on the bus, there were three women sitting. One looked like she was only in her early 20s, wearing ethnic minority clothes. Seeing her coming up, she laughed and played with her mobile phone. Another one, about her age, held a child and said that she was taking the child to walk in the town. The other one, wearing a hat, was sleeping. Suya didn''t see what she looked like.


    It''s a town. It''s actually a rural area. When she drove to the town, Suya looked at the time and spent more than an hour.


    Ouyang Feng is to buy Stationery and kitchen things, let them buy Suya, in the parking place.


    Su Ya was afraid of losing his position and took photos of the parking position.


    Then the navigator looked at it and wanted to take a taxi. However, after waiting for a long time, she didn''t see one. She thought Didi. The message had been sent out for a long time, and no one took the order. Finally, she gave up.


    "Girl, I''ll take you where you want to go." A middle-aged woman, speaking poor Mandarin, came forward to greet Suya.


    "No, thank you." She is not stupid when she gets into a stranger''s car. She still has this common sense.


    The navigator chose to walk. It took about ten minutes, but it was not too far. She carried her backpack well, followed the navigator and went to the supermarket.


    Fortunately, the weather was not hot. When she got to the supermarket, she opened the memo on her mobile phone and read it. She bought a lot of things.


    From snacks to daily necessities, more than an hour has passed since she bought them, and her things are full of two shopping carts.


    when checking out, "feel shy, Belle, we do not support Alipay and WeChat payment, support brush and cash."


    Suya was depressed. She took a mobile phone from all over her body.


    In C City, she has already formed the habit of taking a mobile phone when she goes out.


    When she took out her mobile phone, she remembered that she had forgotten to save Ouyang Feng''s number. Looking at the four bags full of things, she bit her lip and turned in circles.


    Call Xiao Wu? He''s so busy. Besides, he might curse her, right? For a moment, I had no idea.


    "beautiful woman, or would you like me to transfer it to you, and you can brush it with your own card, which is feasible," said Alipay. She suggested to the beautiful woman at the cash register, but she turned out to be shaking her head like a rattle.


    "How much is it?" Suddenly a male voice came from behind.


    Suya turned around and was surprised to close her mouth. "Kaikai? You What are you doing here? " With that, he hugged him and gave him a kiss.


    Xue Kaibai glanced at her and wiped the saliva on her face.


    "I said, can you stop being so disgusting."


    Help her pay, and help her carry things to the car, Xue Kai looked at Suya with two hands in her pocket, helplessly shook her head, took out a card from her pocket and handed it to Suya, "take it, remember to take it next time you go out."


    Suya took the card and frowned, "how much money is in it? I''ll transfer you to Alipay later. "


    Xue Kai squinted and looked at Suya, "I didn''t say there was money in it? Just lend you a card. "


    "You..."


    "Well, I''m kidding. The password is my birthday. You can use it first and return it later." Said, pulling Suya''s arm, "you are pregnant, but also a person everywhere, Xiaoya, you will not take care of yourself?"


    "If I don''t come, how are you going to get it back?"


    Listening to his chatter, Suya felt extremely happy, "Xue Kai, you say, if you like women, is it possible for us to be together?"


    Xue Kai stopped and stood in the same place. She looked up and down at Suya, shook her head, raised her hand and put it in her heart


    Su Ya laughed and thumped him hard in his heart. "Bastard, are you blind for such a beautiful person?"


    "Which flower do you say is like a flower?"


    "Go away!"


    They were fighting in the street. Because of their excellent appearance and temperament, they were very prominent in this small town, so they immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    And the man in uniform across the street.


    "Xiao Wu, is that your sister-in-law?" Ouyang Feng looks at the beautiful men and women opposite and asks in a voice.


    Xiao Wu''s face was black. An hour ago, Ouyang Feng called him and said that he couldn''t get in touch with Suya. He asked him for Suya''s mobile phone number. He was not at ease. Thinking that he was not familiar with the place, he made a report with his superior, put down such an important meeting and ran out. All the way, he just didn''t drive the car up.


    But how also did not expect, rushed over, unexpectedly saw is such a scene.He was black. "Didn''t you say she came out shopping?"


    Ouyang Feng nodded, "that''s what sister-in-law said."


    "Let''s go!"


    "Go back? Just And then he left? " Ouyang Feng''s face is unbelievable.


    Xiao Wu looked back at him, and then at the two people on the opposite street, who were talking happily, "is it difficult? Stay here for the show? "


    "What are you going to see? Just kill it? Isn''t that your wife? They''ve given you a green hat. You... "


    "They''re just friends."


    "Friends? Xiao Wu, don''t you think so? If you dare not go, I''ll go... "


    "Do you feel itchy recently?"


    Ouyang Feng frowned and pointed to him, "you You are a man. You usually look at it. You are very capable. You actually choose to endure this kind of thing. I don''t care. If you are a brother, I can''t see it... " Before he finished the rest, Ouyang Feng gradually lost consciousness.


    In a Chinese restaurant, Suya has already eaten her second bowl of rice.


    Xue Kai looked at her, "those who know know that you are in the army. If they don''t know, they think you are in prison? You eat slowly... "


    Suya sighed and thought about yesterday''s experience. She nodded, "it''s just a change of name, nothing else, no difference."


    With that, she reached out and said, "waiter, give me a box." Then, looking at Xue Kai, "well, if you want to eat later, you order more, and I''ll pack it."


    Xue Kai frowned, "save it for the evening?"


    "No, I''ll take it back to Xiao Wu. You don''t think he''s an officer. He eats the same food as those soldiers every day. He never does anything special. I''ll take it back to Xiao Wu to compensate him."


    Xue Kai''s eyes dimmed a little and said sarcastically, "I can''t see that you still have the potential to be a good wife and mother?"


    Suya knocked him on the head with her chopsticks. "Why? Regret it? "


    "You think too much. OK, let''s go. I''ll take you to the army."


    Suya nodded, suddenly she thought of something, "Oh, it''s over. I forgot to tell Ouyang. He hasn''t seen me for such a long time. I guess he''s dying. Let''s go. You can take me to a place first."


    "Ouyang Feng?"


    "Yes Su Ya should way, immediately reacted to come over, "how do you know his name?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Xue Kai started the engine of the car. "I don''t know."


    Suya asked, "how do you know his name? What''s more, how do you know I''m in this supermarket? "


    "Yes, you can''t be angry."


    "You said I''m not angry


    "I put a bug in your phone case with a reservation system."


    Su Ya swung her hand to Xue Kai and hit him hard, "Xue Kai, you Why are you so mean? "


    For her beating and scolding, Xue Kai kept silent until Suya was in a stable mood. He said, "after dinner that day, I was afraid that he would be bad for you when he went back. Think about it, I put this in your mobile phone case. I heard about what happened between you yesterday, and I''m not sure. I decided to come to see you today."


    Suya''s anger, after seeing the obvious heartache in his eyes, softened, the anger went down, glared at him, opened the mobile phone shell, and sure enough, there was a small round thing pasted on the mobile phone shell, because it was thin, I couldn''t touch it.


    She pulled it off, ready to throw it out of the window, thought about it, then retracted, "is there a switch?"


    Xue Kai nodded, "yes, there is a raised part beside it. Click it."


    Suya pressed, heard a slight "crack", and put it back into the mobile phone shell, "keep, spare, and then, you will make amends, how to use, later send my mobile phone."


    "You won''t use it to spy on your husband, will you? I''d like to remind you, don''t do anything wrong. If you use the monitor on the soldiers, the consequences will be very serious. " Xue Kai knew Suya very well. She turned her eyes a few times and he knew what she was thinking.


    Su Ya Leng next, light cough, "I I''ll keep it for my own use. "


    She was rather stubborn. Xue Kai knew that it would be useless to say more, so he would not.


    When the car arrived at the parking place before Ouyang peak, the green military car had disappeared for a long time. "It seems that he has gone back. You can take me back to the army."


    Thinking, Xiao Wu must know that she left behind alone, she could not help shivering.


    When he arrived at the gate of the army, Xue Kai took the things and put them in the guard room at the gate. "You ask someone to help you deliver them. Don''t mention them yourself. In the early stage of pregnancy, you can''t carry too heavy things. Do you hear me?"


    Suya nodded. "Then go back and drive slowly." Said, helped him to arrange the scarf in the neck, "has the matter to be all right, many calls me."


    Xue Kai rubbed her hair, "my family Xiaoya has become a woman made of water."


    "I hate it. Go away."


    Although know, such separation won''t be too long, but, Suya in a foreign land, or emotional.


    She turned around until she could not hear the engine of the car. Then she turned her head, her mouth shriveled and her eyes turned red.


    "Why come back, then?" The male voice sounded behind him.


    Su Ya turns her head, her eyes are opposite, one is tears, the other is anger.


    "You How did you get out? "


    The man looked at the four bags of things on the ground and said in a cold voice, "do you think this is a trip?"


    "You are not, I am." Said, come forward, want to carry those bags of things, the man''s big hand, grab in front of her, lifted up, horizontal her one eye.


    Because there is still a way to live, they have been baptized by the eyes of the public all the way to the dormitory.


    Xiao Wu put things, immediately out of the door, said is something.


    Su Ya is happy to sort out snacks, daily necessities and so on, and finally a lot of sureness in mind, at least not starved to death.


    Maybe it was too tossing in the morning. As soon as it was finished, Suya felt tired and sleepy. She lay in bed and went to sleep.


    When she woke up again, it was almost dark. She turned over and sat up. "It''s over. It''s time for dinner."


    "I''ve slept for more than four hours. I really admire it." It''s Xiao Wu''s voice, light irony.


    Suya saw that he was standing on the edge of the table, looking at the map on the table with a pen.


    She said, "you Why don''t you call me


    "Dong Dong."


    "Come in."


    "Report to the commander that the food you asked me to heat is ready."


    "Bring it in."


    Seeing the food, Su Ya remembered that the previous packing box had fallen on Xue Kai''s car.


    When she got up, she looked at Xiao Wu and said in a low voice, "thank you."


    After eating, Su Ya looked at Xiao Wu, "I bought some food, and use, are in the cabinet under the table, you need to take."


    Xiao Wuwei''s inaudible "um" voice.


    In the following days, peace was restored. Xiao Wu was very busy. She went out early and came back late every day. Every day, she really lived like a pig, eating, chasing dramas and sleeping.


    They have been noisy since they first met. They have never been so calm. Su Ya is not used to it at first. Later, when she sees Xiao Wu, she doesn''t pick on her. It''s not noisy any more. If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you.The weather began to turn cold. In the twinkling of an eye, it was winter, and it was the third month of pregnancy. The doctor said that it was necessary to have a prenatal examination at the third month.


    However, the relationship with Xiao Wu did not make a lot of noise, but there was no progress.


    She was not sure what reaction he would have after talking to Xiao Wu, so in the end she had to find Le Jia.


    "Xiao Wu, that, Jiajia said, come to see me tomorrow."


    Xiao Wu is studying something. He frowns tightly, hears the words, turns his head and looks at her meaningfully. "You can tell the truth whether it''s Le Jia or that little white face."


    Su ya never thought that Xiao Wu would say such words to her.


    She thought that even if they could not love each other, they could live a normal life, but he still doubted her.


    Inexplicably angry, "believe it or not, I just want to talk to you."


    Xiao Wu put down his pen and looked at Su ya, "Su ya, if I don''t say something, it doesn''t mean I don''t know. You and that little white face, you don''t think I know about meeting behind my back?"


    Su Ya frowned and snorted coldly, "we are like each other. Every night, when you meet that little three, do you think I don''t know?"


    Xiao Wu frowned, "what little three? It doesn''t make sense. "


    "Then don''t care about each other. I''ll make an appointment with whoever I like. If you like to meet someone, I''ll follow you." With that, she lay in bed and wrapped herself up in a quilt, but suddenly felt that her heart was blocked. She didn''t know how to make the relationship between them like this.


    She felt sick at the thought of living like this all her life.


    She imagined the couple''s life, even if there is no need to raise eyebrows, but at least to respect each other, right? In this way, without two words, they all live the same life as eating explosives. Thinking about it, they are all tired.


    "Do you think it''s a joke?" The cold voice came from the top of my head without any emotion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    "Xiao Wu, can we stop arguing like this? What do you want to do? You asked me to come to the army, but you didn''t like me every day. I said Xue Kai and I were friends, but you didn''t believe me. What do you want? I''m tired. " Su Ya yells at Xiao Wu.


    "Tired? Hehe, don''t you mean to spend a lifetime with me? It''s just the beginning, and I''m tired? " He looked at her and said sarcastically.


    She and he looked at each other for a long time, and finally compromise.


    Marriage is the most afraid of no trust, no common language, you say, he does not understand, you do not understand, he is not willing to say, perhaps, she is really wrong, she and Xiao Wu really inappropriate.


    There was a bang, and the door closed.


    Later, until Suya fell asleep, Xiao Wu didn''t come back.


    The next morning, when she got up, the bed beside her was empty. She felt the sheet. It was warm, which meant that he had come back to sleep.


    After getting up and cleaning up, Le Jia called.


    "Suya, we''re at the gate of your army. Come out when you''ve finished. Don''t worry. Take your time."


    "We?"


    "How can I come by myself? I told Xue Kai to bring me here. Originally, I wanted Gao Hai to send me here. I was afraid that he would investigate your pregnancy, so I didn''t say anything. "


    "Is Xue Kai here, too?"


    "Your voice is a little hoarse. Did you cry?" Le Jia frowns and looks at Xue Kai.


    "No, just wake up, then you wait for me, I''ll come out later."


    When Suya came downstairs, she happened to meet Ouyang Feng, who seemed to come from the kitchen. Since she last went to see him in the town, she had never seen him. She didn''t have a chance to explain that day to him.


    "Ouyang Feng, last time I..."


    A gust of wind blew by her side. When Suya reacted, the man had already walked several meters away and ignored her.


    She frowned, "Ouyang Feng, I''m talking to you?"


    Ouyang Feng took a breath, turned and looked at Su ya, "Miss Su, I can''t reach a person like you, so I have no qualification to speak."


    Listening to his strange voice, Suya squinted, "what do you mean when you talk like this? Have I offended you in any way? "


    Ouyang Feng sneered coldly, "no, goodbye, don''t send."


    With that, he went upstairs and left without looking back.


    As she stood at the door, she saw Suya''s black face from a long distance.


    "What''s the matter, so unhappy?"


    Sitting in the car, Xue Kai didn''t get down. He heard them talking and looked askance at Su ya.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    "I''m so unhappy here. You tell Xiao Wu to go back to C City."


    Suya didn''t speak. She thought about it for a long time last night. However, reason told her that if she went back to C City, it would be more difficult for her and Xiao Wu.


    She didn''t want to talk, and Le Jia and Xue Kai didn''t want to be forced. Several people kept silent and went to the hospital.


    "You said that the hospital is so small, can the examination results work? Why don''t you go back to City C? You call Xiao Wu and say, "go back to City C and see your parents. We''ll send you back when it''s over."


    Suya looked at Lejia, "no, just check in this hospital? There are so many people in this town. They are not all the same. "


    "Xiaoya, it''s not like you''re going to make do with it like this."


    Having known Suya for so many years, she pays great attention to the quality of life. Even at that time, she was very comfortable with her clothes when she was helping in her stall. She usually chose the best one within her ability to eat and drink. Having a baby is a life event, but she did.


    Su Ya looks at Le Jia, "if you don''t go to the army, you won''t know how to write the word" will. " Making do with eating, bathing and sleeping, she really feels that this period of time has changed her habits for more than 20 years.


    Then he got out of the car and walked to the hospital with his mobile phone. "Wait a minute."


    Suddenly, Xue Kai cried in the car.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Le Jia.


    "You two go to the canteen next to the hospital to buy a bottle of water, and then get on the bus. Someone is following you."


    Two people Leng next, Le Jia smile next, "good." Took Suya to the grocery store.


    He came back and handed Xue Kai a bottle of water. "Where''s the stalker?"


    Xiao Wu handed the mobile phone to the back seat, "you two pretended to take a picture and looked from the mobile phone camera at 60 degrees to your upper right corner."


    They did so. Through the front windshield, a military vehicle fell into their sight.


    "That''s Xiao Wu''s car." Suya put down her cell phone and covered her chest


    "What do you mean he''s following you?"


    "He suspects that I have an affair with Kaikai. Last time we were fighting on the roadside, he saw it. Last night, I said I would come out with you. He probably suspects that I came to date Kaikai." Speaking of the end, Su Ya said more and more depressed, "you say, we live like this for a lifetime, how painful?"Both Le Jia and Xue Kai didn''t respond. This kind of thing, neither did they persuade him nor persuade him to leave.


    "In the future, I''ll keep my distance from you." Xue Kai spoke out.


    Suya patted him on the back, "what nonsense?"


    "Then what? Why don''t I lead him away, and you and Shikai check it out? "


    "No, I''ll go. You two will leave in a moment. You can go in." Xue Kai said and unfastened his seat belt.


    Suya held him, "Kaikai, don''t fight with him. You are not his opponent."


    Xue Kai despised her. "I''m a gentleman."


    I don''t know what Xue Kai said to Xiao Wu at the window, but he pulled the door open and got on the car.


    After driving out of sight, Le Jia pulls Su Ya into the hospital.


    There are not many people who simply check.


    "The child is very healthy, the development is also good, although the three-month danger period has passed, the mother still should pay attention to it."


    With that, he signed a B-ultrasound sheet and handed it to Suya.


    "Is this black spot my child?"


    The doctor is a middle-aged woman, smiling, "well, before long, the child will move, have time to talk to him, the mother''s mood must keep good."


    "You hear me, I''m in a good mood." Le Jia pulled the hem of Suya''s clothes.


    Su Ya nods. Xiao Wu tosses her. It''s strange that she can get better.


    When they came out of the hospital, Suya took photos of the examination results and gave them to Lejia. "You put them there, and you took them with me when you were born later."


    "Xiaoya, here." It''s Xue Kai. Suya turns around and looks around. She doesn''t see the green car.


    "Where''s little five?"


    "There''s something wrong with his troops. He''s back."


    "You Are you all right? "


    Xue Kai turned his head and said, "looks like someone who has something to do? Rest assured, we are civilized people and will not use force to solve problems. "


    "What did you say to him? Would he listen to you like that? "


    Xue Kai smiles and does not respond.


    Send Suya back to the army and they leave.


    "Xiaoya, you must take good care of yourself. If you feel unhappy, don''t be too reluctant, you know?"


    Suya nodded.


    When I got back to the dormitory, the door was still locked. Mousse stood at their door. Seeing her coming back, he said, "sister-in-law, hurry to persuade the commander."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Suya opened the door, put the bag on the bed, bent over to change slippers, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Tonight, we have a dangerous task. In his capacity, we can not go at all. However, he insists on going, and no one can persuade him."


    "Very dangerous?" Suya changed her shoes.


    Mousse nodded heavily, "yes, the other side is very powerful, and the force value can not be underestimated. We have sacrificed three comrades in arms."


    Sacrifice? Suya''s shoes fell to the ground. She suddenly looked up at muth and swallowed her saliva? But, isn''t this the age of peace? "


    Mousse looked at her and bowed his head. "These are military secrets. I can''t tell you. I know you don''t have a very good relationship with the commander. But, sister-in-law, the commander still cares about your feelings. I hope you can persuade him."


    Suya was very upset when she heard Musi say that her relationship with Xiao Wu was not very good. Their relationship was not good, and you were good? However, she knew that this was not the time to tangle these problems.


    Put on your shoes and say, "come on, where is he?"


    "You come with me."


    Suya follows Muse around to the back of the canteen and enters into another "world" through a small door. To describe it in another world, she has never seen tanks, guns, helicopters, etc. on TV.


    Too late to be shocked, she had been dragged into a room by muse.


    "It''s late. It''s gone." When they saw him, they did not wait for them to speak.


    Muse took Suya by the hand and yelled, "why don''t you stop him?"


    "Can we stop his temper?"


    This is another Muse Suya had seen. She squinted. "Is it near here?"


    Mousse looked at her, and her attitude changed. "Forget it, sister-in-law, you''d better go back. I''ll let you know when there''s news." Then he walked back and forth in the room.


    A room, bustling with a few people sitting, everyone''s face is very ugly.


    Suya knew that Muse didn''t cheat her, so she touched her stomach subconsciously, "Xiao Wu, I haven''t told you that your child is still here, you can''t be OK."


    From the first time I met this man, Suya only thought that he was a soldier, but never thought to have a deep understanding of what he was and what he did, because subconsciously, she thought that in this peaceful age, there should be no danger in being a soldier, but she didn''t want her ignorance to be so terrible.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Wu''s feelings, a more admiration, her man, for this country, for their peace, making a contribution.


    He felt very proud and thought that he had changed his life willfully. For a moment, he felt guilty.


    She told herself that if Xiao Wu could come back safely this time, she would try her best to let him and not make trouble with him.


    Seeing that she was leaning against the wall and didn''t mean to leave, mousse said in a voice, "if you don''t want to go back, just come in and sit. It''s cold outside."


    Suya nodded.


    Then, is to wait, Su Yachang so big, not so worried about fear.


    One hour, two hours, she felt like the past year, two years, so long.


    Finally, when she couldn''t sit still, muth''s phone rang, and her expression, first smile, then stupefied.


    Suya has a bad feeling.


    He got up and went to muth. "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Muse slowly put away his mobile phone, looking at Suya, "the leader of the other party died, but at the same time, he injected a kind of venom into Xiaowu."


    "Poison Venom, what about Xiao Wu? "


    "Go, go to the hospital."


    With that, a few people ran downstairs.


    It''s the same hospital in the daytime. The difference is that different floors are full of doctors in military uniforms and white coats. Here should be the place specially prepared for the army.


    Many of them knew muth and kept saying hello to her all the way.


    And someone led the way.


    Soon, they arrived at Xiao Wu''s ward. The door of the ward was closed and many doctors were surrounded outside. "How about it?" Asked muth in a voice.


    "At present, we don''t know what kind of poison it is. People can''t wake up." The doctor''s voice was shaking, and the faces of all the people were very ugly.


    Suya goes through the crowd, hands on her hands, trying to push in.


    Two soldiers standing at the door put out their hands to stop her


    Musi turned his head and looked at them. "This is the commander''s wife."


    People salute. Su Ya returns with a weak smile and goes back to the door. She looks inside through the doors and windows. Xiao Wu should be lying on the bed. There are many people around the bed. She can''t see him.


    She stepped back and covered her mouth. For a moment, she felt dizzy. She supported the wall and sat on the ground slowly along the wall. She knew he would be like this. She shouldn''t have quarreled with him yesterday.As early as I knew, she should have told him today that there was a child. In this way, she would take him to the prenatal examination. Maybe it would not happen.


    Suddenly the door opened. Suya stood up and opened her mouth. Before she made a sound, muse over there asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The military doctor rubbed his eyebrows and said, "what is injected is not venom, but a large dose of anesthetics, which will inhibit the respiratory system of the human body, and eventually stop breathing and die due to anesthetics."


    Death? Su yaman''s mind echoed these two words, Xiao Wu They will die. No, they can''t. They haven''t even been a serious couple? How can I die? He didn''t know he was a father. How could he die?


    With a dizzy head, Suya gradually lost consciousness.


    When she woke up again, she had been lying in Su''s house, and her hands consciously touched her lower abdomen, which was slightly raised, which let her breathe a sigh of relief.


    She looked at the familiar rose lamp overhead and thought she was dreaming.


    She turned her head and saw her father and mother lying beside her bed.


    "Cough..." She coughed uncontrollably.


    Father wakes up, and then mother wakes up.


    "Xiaoya, you wake up." It was the mother''s voice, gentle, but obviously relieved.


    She nodded and wanted to smile, but there were tears on her face. She wiped it, and she felt warm.


    It''s not a dream.


    That, that


    "Hungry? I''ll go to the kitchen and bring up all the things you like before. You can eat whatever you want. " Su Mu said, ready to get up, but Su Ya held her.


    "Mom, where''s little five?" She is clearly in the hospital, a few hours'' drive between the two places, she is at home, what about Xiao Wu?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Death The words flashed into my mind.


    She quickly sat up, "Mom, little five, he He... " She did not dare to say the rest.


    Su''s mother looked at Su''s father. Su''s father stood up and said, "come on, you''ll know sooner or later."


    Suya''s heart "clattered" for a while, showing a few beats, her hand in the quilt involuntarily clenched.


    "Xiaoya, you Who''s the baby in your stomach? "


    Su Ya thought Su''s mother was going to talk about Xiao Wu, but she was talking about her baby. She was stunned for a moment, "what do you mean?"


    "Xiao Wu said that your baby has been in your stomach for two months, but you haven''t been together at all these two months. He said He said your child belonged to sekkay


    "He, he''s ok?"


    Su Mu nodded, "well, it''s OK, you don''t care about him, you take care of yourself."


    When she heard that Xiao Wu was ok, Su Ya was relieved. "It''s ok if he''s OK. I''ll know who the child is when he''s born."


    Her brain, in Le Jia''s words, is occasionally a single brain. She thinks differently about such things from others.


    "Do you think the child belongs to little five?"


    Suya smile, "of course it''s his, and it''s not two months, it''s three months." Then she looked for her mobile phone, put it on the bedside table, and took out the photo taken by her mobile phone to Su Mu to see, "Mom, you see, this is the examination that Jiajia and I went to do together. It shows that it''s more than three months and a few days."


    "The last miscarriage..."


    "I lied to Xiao Wu. Mom, I''m hungry. Go and get some food for me." Knowing that Xiao Wu is OK, Su Ya feels that she doesn''t care about everything, including the misunderstanding.


    Su''s mother and Su''s father took a look at each other, and they went out of the door one after the other.


    Thinking of Xiao Wu, Su Ya can''t help dialing his phone, but no one answers.


    It''s been played several times. It''s all the same.


    Every time I fight, I feel a little uneasy.


    Eventually she called muth and picked it up quickly.


    "Hello..." The sound was cold, without a trace of temperature.


    "Muth, is that little five by your side?"


    "He''s busy. If you have something to do, tell me. I''ll tell you."


    Suya is relieved. Is he busy? Well, that''s good.


    "It''s OK. I''ll call back when he''s free." Then he was ready to hang up.


    "Miss Su, there''s something I don''t know whether to say."


    She called her Miss Su, not her sister-in-law, and she said, "you say."


    "Now that you and Xiao Wu are divorced, and you and Mr. Xue have children, don''t pester Xiao Wu any more." Then he hung up.


    Suya''s mobile phone slipped from her hand and fell on the quilt, "Mom, mom..." She cried out.


    Su''s mother thought something was wrong. She ran up from the kitchen and pushed the door to see her lying on the bed. She was relieved, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Mom, I divorced Xiao Wu. What''s the matter?"


    Su''s mother took her hand. "Xiaoya, my mother knows that you are angry when you marry Xiaowu. Since you don''t love him, it''s OK to leave. When we went to pull you yesterday, Xiaowu signed the divorce agreement."


    "Who said I didn''t love him? Who said that? " Said, Suya opened the quilt, "no, I want to go to Xiaowu to make it clear, I want to tell him this child is his, I want to tell him, I like him."


    Seeing her like this, Su''s mother burst into tears. "Xiaoya, he''s all with her assistant. Why do you suffer?"


    Suya began to move slowly. She looked up at her mother and said, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "Are you so shameless? People don''t want you any more. Do you want to fight around? When the child is born, our Su family supports him. You are not allowed to mention Xiao Wu any more. " Father''s stern voice came from the door. Suya couldn''t see his father''s face, but she could feel his determination.


    From the beginning, the first time her father was serious to her was the day before he went to the army. This was the second time, because of Xiao Wu.


    She pursed her lips, stepped back, reclined on the bed, unwilling, but she understood that what her father said was reality.


    When Le Jia came, she saw Suya asleep and went downstairs.


    "What about godmother?"


    "Her father said cruel words. For a while, I don''t think he would doubt it. What''s the situation over there?"


    "Their superiors attached great importance to him. They have transferred him to the highest level hospital and hired the best doctors, but they are not sure."


    Su''s mother sniffed, choked, and took Le Jia''s hand. "Don''t look at this girl. She''s usually heartless. I know she''s very emotional. She''s sincere to Xiao Wu. Jiajia, you have time to accompany her more recently. If Xiao Wu doesn''t work, it''s the only root he has left. Our Su family can keep it for him. It''s a virtue."


    If Xiao Wu died, he would have died for his country. It is said that those people had planned to do something at an international conference, and the other party arranged it carefully. If it wasn''t for Xiao Wu, the result would be unimaginable.Therefore, after knowing the whole story of the incident and Xiao Ya''s baby in her stomach, everyone joined hands to keep it from Su ya.


    The door of the room, opened a seam, heard what she wanted to hear, Suya heart, her lips tremble, eyes closed, may be sad to the extreme, finally, but no tears, she covered her stomach, "child, you must be good, mother is not sensible, always make your father angry, this time, you are good, for your mother to coax your father happy, OK?"


    Lying in bed, she side body, looking at the mobile phone, she secretly photographed his sleeping side face, body curled up together, "small five, I''m really wrong, you don''t go, OK? As long as you wake up, I will not pester you, we divorce, OK? I''ll give you back your whole life, OK? Please


    In the twinkling of an eye, at the end of the year, Suya is seven months pregnant, and there are still ten weeks before her due date. Xiao Wu is still in a coma. The doctor''s reply is that anesthesia causes brain damage. Even if she wakes up, maybe her intelligence will also be damaged.


    "Mom, every day at home, I''m getting moldy, I want to go out for a walk." Suya put the last piece of fruit into her mouth, holding her mother.


    Su''s mother, seeing Su Ya''s indifference to Xiao Wu''s affairs in recent months, thinks that she is angry with Xiao Wu, so she doesn''t think much about it.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "Go to H city. It''s said that the sea view there is very beautiful, and now the temperature is moderate, not cold."


    H City, which is Xiao Wu''s city, Su''s mother suddenly raised her head and looked at Su ya. When she found that her face was normal, she was relieved and said calmly, "you''re not safe to go so far


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    "Mom, there are more than two months left. What are you worried about? When the child is born this month, the doctor says, "it''s safest. If you don''t go out to play, after that, when you have a baby, where can you have time?"


    "Then you''re not allowed to go to H city."


    "Why?"


    Su''s mother turns her head and looks at Su Ya with a calm face. Since Su''s father scolded her, she never mentioned Xiao Wu again. Maybe, she just thinks too much.


    "I''ll talk to your father later."


    "What to discuss?" Su''s father and brother just came in from the outside. After hearing Su''s mother''s words, they asked.


    "Xiaoya said she wanted to go to H city."


    "Don''t go. What are you doing so far with a big stomach?"


    Suya bowed her head and burst into tears. "I''ve been pregnant for such a long time. I''ve never been anywhere. I just watched the video from my friends. I think the sea there is very beautiful, so I want to see it. Why do you treat me like this?" The more she said, the more sad she was.


    "Dad, mom, let Xiaoya go. Just in time, you and Mom haven''t traveled for a long time. Go for a walk. I''ll get in touch with the special plane and send you there." Elder brother Su was softened by Su Ya''s tears and said aloud.


    "Brother, you are the best to me." Suya came forward and hugged brother su.


    When a few people arrived in H City, it was the third day.


    When Suya arrived in H City, she began to play here and there. When they saw that she never mentioned Xiao Wu, they thought that it might be just a coincidence that she chose to come to H city. In recent months, everyone kept a secret from her that she could not know Xiao Wu was in H City.


    So, slowly, we all relaxed our vigilance.


    On this day, we strolled in a scenic spot along the coast, "Mom, you see there are people taking pictures in front of us. I''ll take a picture."


    Su Mu nodded, "OK, you slow down."


    There were a lot of people taking photos and they had to queue up. At this time, there was a stir on the other side. It was said that someone fell into the sea.


    Su''s father and mother followed the crowd for a while. When they looked back, Su Ya was gone.


    At this time, Suya has got on a taxi, "master, go to the hospital of H city military region."


    The location of the scenic spot is not far from the hospital. When Suya arrived, she told the nurse desk that she came to see Xiao Wu. The nurse desk asked her to show her relationship certificate, and she handed over the marriage certificate she had prepared in her bag.


    "Miss Su, Xiao..."


    "Call me Mrs. Shaw." Suya corrected.


    The nurse pulled the intern standing next to him, "hurry to call the director and the dean."


    After a while, a group of people came.


    Looking at Su ya, everyone''s eyes are surprised, Xiao Wu''s things, the hospital, has long been known, he has a pregnant wife, we all know.


    Originally, everyone was still talking about the wife, too easy to cheat, and Xiao Wu didn''t seem to have deep feelings, but now they were silent when they saw Su ya, who was pregnant with six armor.


    She can find this, everyone knows, panic has been seen through.


    Although there was a special explanation above, the Dean refused and finally did not say anything. She saluted Su ya. Then, all the people present saluted her. At this moment, she raised her right hand in reply to a non-standard salute, which was returned for Xiao Wu.


    "Mrs. Shaw, please follow me."


    In the comfortable and warm suite, on the bed, the man closed his eyes and was very comfortable. Maybe he didn''t see the sunshine in recent months, and his skin was obviously white.


    Obviously, these people take good care of him. The whole person is very fresh, including his hair, which is the same as before, and his face is very dry and quiet.


    She sat down next to him, holding his hand, pillow in the ear, she lay down beside his bed, closed her eyes, she was surprised that there was no sadness in her heart, feeling the pulse beating in her ear, tilting moment, she felt that this was her most relaxed moment in recent months, "Xiao Wu, I brought our child to see you."


    The Dean held back the crowd, leaving only two people in the room.


    Time in the quiet loss, the room is very quiet, outside the room, but a sob, a few emotional nurses, early turned around, holding crying.


    When Su Fu and Su Mu came to see the people around the door of the room, their hearts were clear.


    Su''s mother turned around and wiped her tears with heartache.


    Originally, the girl didn''t know that she was waiting for Xiao Wu in her own way, so she ate well, slept well and was in a good mood.


    After all, it''s all for them.


    She couldn''t imagine how many tears she shed where they couldn''t see.


    When Suya woke up, there were many people around, including her father and mother, and a few people she didn''t know.


    She sat up in excitement.


    Su Mu came forward, "don''t panic, he''s right next to me."


    Su Ya hugged Su mu, "Mom, I''m sorry. I can''t help coming to see him. I lied to you."


    "It''s hard for you, son." Su''s mother hugs Su Ya and chokes her voice.When the middle screen opens, Su Ya sees Xiao Wu lying next door, just like before. She purses her lips. "The doctor says that if he doesn''t wake up all the time, he won''t live for more than three years, will he, Ma?"


    Su''s mother took her hand and tightened it. She was surprised and said, "Xiaoya, did you hear that?"


    Getting out of bed, Su Ya went to Xiao Wu and touched her stomach, "three years is three years. In three years, the child should be able to remember what his father looks like."


    In a word, once again poke in tears, a room, cry pour a piece, little nurse just give him change dressing, hear her say such words, tears fell on the back of Xiao Wu''s hand.


    Next, Su''s family bought a suite near the hospital. Su''s mother didn''t trust her, so she stayed with her and invited an aunt.


    Xiao Wu can''t eat too much. Su Ya brings some food every day to change her taste. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s more than half a month.


    That day, Su Ya went to the hospital as usual to accompany Xiao Wu. She opened the door and found that the ward was empty.


    The thermos bucket in her hand fell to the ground.


    "Doctor, doctor..." She cried out.


    A nurse ran over and said, "Mrs. Xiao, go and have a look. Commander Xiao is awake."


    Su Ya was stunned and excited. She turned her head and cut her long hair. Looking at her already fat figure, she was slightly disconsolate for a moment. Then she followed the nurse to another room.


    There were many people around the door. Seeing her coming, there was a way in the middle.


    The doctor is checking Xiao Wu. When she comes in, she straightens up and takes off the stethoscope www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    "Congratulations, Mrs. Shaw."


    Simple three words, let Suya ignore the image, rushed to the hospital bed, holding Xiaowu crying, "you bastard, you scared me to death."


    However, in the face of Su Ya''s enthusiasm, Xiao Wu is indifferent. He turns his eyes for a while, raises his hand, and pushes Su Ya away with some effort. When his eyes fall on her huge stomach, he is obviously stunned, "Mom." His voice was hoarse because he had not spoken for a long time.


    Su Ya pursed her mouth, wiped her tears, turned her head and looked back at Xiao Wu, "Xiao Wu, who''s your name?"


    Xiao Wu opened his mouth, "Mom."


    Suya staggered back a few steps, she grabbed the doctor''s arm, "he, what''s the matter with him?"


    The doctor looked at Suya, "the anesthetic may have damaged his nerves and affected his intelligence."


    "Intelligence? You mean, he could be a fool? "


    "There is no lack of such possibility, but the concrete thing is to observe."


    Xiao Wu, commander of the army, become a fool?


    Suya couldn''t take it for a moment.


    She turned slowly and looked at Xiao Wu, "Xiao Wu, who am I?"


    "Mom." Xiao Wu repeated what he had just said.


    "How old are you and what''s your name, do you know?"


    He shook his head, held the cup on the table, drank the water in the cup clean, "drink..."


    Su Ya pours water for Xiao Wu and hands it to him.


    Then, the doctor examined Xiao Wu in other aspects. After finding that his other physical characteristics were normal, he was relieved.


    "We''ll give him some medicine in the later period when his nerves are injured. The family will make more efforts. It''s a miracle that he can wake up. Maybe it''s possible to create another miracle, so everything should be done..." Before the doctor said anything, Xiao Wu suddenly stood up and put his hands around the doctor''s neck.


    The unprepared doctor, pinched by him, turned pale.


    Some of the doctors who came in behind broke off Xiao Wu''s hand with all their strength. However, his own skill was so good that some doctors who had no power to restrain him could not stop him.


    The nurse pulled Suya out. "Mrs. Xiao, please come out first."


    Suya covered her mouth, her voice mixed with crying, "how can it be like this?"


    Later, she saw someone come in with an injection and give Xiao Wu an injection of sedative, and then he calmed down.


    "Doctor, how could that be?"


    The doctor, who was pinched, rubbed his neck and gasped for breath, looked at Suya and frowned. "You can''t take him back because of his condition. I''m afraid he will hurt you."


    Suya frowned. "Maybe occasionally."


    The doctor looked at her. "We''ll see for a while."


    Worried about Su Ya and her children, Su''s mother takes Su Ya out of the hospital and doesn''t let her get close to Xiao Wu.


    Xiao''s father and mother arrived in H city the night after they received the notice from the hospital.


    It is said that after only two hours in the hospital, I just witnessed Xiao Wu''s condition when he was ill.


    As Xiao Wu''s guardian, the hospital asked for their opinions, whether to take them home or what to do?


    Unexpectedly, when they saw Xiao Wu''s situation, they directly gave the decision to the hospital and went back to C City.


    After knowing this, Su Ya cried and made a lot of noise, and she felt extremely sorry for Xiao Wu.


    She couldn''t imagine how there would be such parents in the world. She suddenly realized that what Xiao Wu said in the recording was not fake.


    "Xiaoya, Xiaowu, her parents have given up, so don''t make trouble."


    "How can they do that? They''re just one child? How can they give up? "


    Su Mu''s hand, which tied her hair, trembled slightly and frowned, "there are some things you are too young to understand."


    Suya turns around and looks at her mother. Her mother''s expression is obviously hard to say, "Mom, do you know anything?"


    Su Mu combed her hair and combed it several times. "Don''t ask. The doctor said that Xiao Wu''s situation may be for a lifetime. Xiaoya, just listen to the doctor and send him to the mental hospital, where..."


    "Mental hospital?" Suya suddenly stood up from the sofa. She looked at her mother strangely, "Mom, how can you treat Xiaowu like this? He''s a hero. "


    Su''s mother pursed her lips. "Mom knows, but, son, you don''t see that these days, all the doctors in the doctors have been beaten black and blue by him. They can''t control him without tranquilizers."


    Mother''s words make Suya frown. As Xiao Wu, the hospital will not make this decision unless it has to.


    After all, he is not an ordinary person.


    Just, so invincible Xiao Wu, send to mental hospital, that is her child''s father? Others can ignore, can give up, she told herself, Suya, you can''t.


    Even if one day Xiao Wu wakes up and wants to divorce her, she should take good care of him for her children before he wakes up.She shook her head and said firmly, "no, Ma, I can''t let him be sent to a mental hospital. The problem of Xiao Wu is only temporary. Ma, believe me, he will be fine." That kind of place, even if normal people go, they can''t come out in good condition, let alone Xiao Wu''s situation. When they get there, it''s estimated that they will only make the symptoms worse.


    When she thought that those people would bind him with ropes, stop him with violence, and control him with drugs when he was sick, she just thought about it, and she was so distressed that she couldn''t breathe.


    Su Mu''s face sank. "It''s not negotiable. Xiaoya, we can''t watch you jump into the fire pit." Then he went out.


    After a while, came in from the outside, two women, wearing black uniforms, a look like that, are skilled.


    "Ma, what are you doing?"


    "Xiaoya, don''t blame your mother. There are some things that you can''t solve by yourself. Let go while you don''t have a deep relationship with Xiao Wu. This child, they don''t want it from Xiao''s family. Let''s raise it. However, you can''t go to this muddy water again."


    "Mom, what do you mean by that? What is the child? They don''t want it?" What does Suya always think her mother knows? Xiao Wu is the only son of the Xiao family. According to the truth, Xiao Wu should be very nervous about her baby as a parent.


    After all, that is likely to be the root of the Xiao family.


    However, the fact is that since Xiao Wu''s accident, she hasn''t come to see her for several months. Before, she thought that she might want to hide Xiao Wu''s affair with the Su family. However, this time, they knew that she had already known about Xiao Wu, but they never looked at her. They didn''t make a phone call.


    This is too illogical.


    Su''s mother stretched out her arm and held Su Ya in her arms. "Don''t ask. It''s not good to know too much about some things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "Mom, you have to tell me, please. This is Xiao''s child. Why don''t they want it? What''s more, why did they give up without fighting for Xiao Wu? "


    Su Mu went to the door and said to the two people standing by the door, "you two, go to the downstairs living room. You are not needed here for the time being." The house is a Duplex Suite with two floors.


    After they left, Su''s mother closed the door, and then she spoke to Su ya.


    "Xiao Wu''s father has two sons outside, and his mother and others also have a son and a daughter. Therefore, Xiao Wu''s existence is just to cover their respective affairs behind them."


    Su Ya was shocked. She slowly raised her head and looked at her mother. After a long time, she said in a voice, "does Xiao Wu know about this?"


    She can not be moved by the experience, carrying such an identity, what kind of pain and helplessness?


    Su''s mother shook her head. "I don''t know about it. Many people know about it. However, because of the power and wealth of the Xiao family, no one dares to talk about it at will. I didn''t know until your father told me."


    "Then why did my father, knowing that Xiao Wu was in such a situation, agree to let me marry him?"


    "Your father used to work with Xiao Wu before you knew him. I heard him praise Xiao Wu many times for his resolute and resourceful work. He was really a great general. Your father wanted you to marry him not for the sake of Xiao family. Our Su family didn''t really need Xiao family. Instead, your father was sincere and liked Xiao Wu."


    When she first heard her mother''s words, Suya was shocked. It turned out that her father didn''t regard her marriage as a union. His father really loved her from the bottom of his heart. He thought Xiao Wu was a man who could be entrusted for life, so he agreed to her unreasonable request.


    Thinking of this, she lamented that when her life was good, she was especially distressed for Xiao Wu. What kind of life had he lived in these years for a man whose father didn''t care and whose mother didn''t love? She couldn''t imagine.


    "Well, since you and your father recognize Xiao Wu so much, mom, why don''t you help him in such a situation? If his situation is only temporary, we will send him to a mental hospital, which is tantamount to driving him to a dead end." Speaking of this, Suya burst into tears.


    Hearing the speech, Su''s mother sighed heavily, picked up a paper towel and wiped the tears on Su Ya''s face. "Xiaoya, you think things are too simple. Why do you think the Xiao family decided to give up Xiao Wu so quickly? Even if they are cruel, they can''t have nothing for this son. " Speaking of this, Su''s face became dignified.


    She took Suya''s hand and sighed, "Xiao Wu, the terrorist who killed this time has great influence abroad. Now, for him, who dares to take over, except the country, is a hot potato. Those people dare not fight against the country, but it is absolutely possible to fight against individuals. If we take over Xiao Wu, we can''t do it well It will lead to death for the Su family. "


    Suya opened her mouth and didn''t close it for a long time. Maybe her life was too flat. She was so big that she was well protected by her parents.


    Her so-called good and evil, the most outrageous, is to help Le Jia in the stall, see those gangsters, that is she has seen the darkest side of this society.


    But never thought, national hatred, such four words, one day will be placed in front of her.


    She knew what her mother had told her. She understood that her mother wanted to tell her that if she took over Xiao Wu''s mess today, she would put the Su family in danger.


    Her father, mother, brother, since childhood love her, how can she for a man, so heartless?


    However, Xiao Wu is the father of her child, the only man she loves in Suya''s life. How can she let her go?


    She stepped back, sat on the sofa, stopped talking and covered her stomach.


    Su''s mother saw her obvious compromise. For a moment, she also felt a lot of emotion. She took a picture of Su Ya in her arms and left the room. There was some pain that others could not comfort.


    A few days later, because Xiao Wu''s symptoms had no relief, and the hospital had no experience in this field. After a group of people''s discussion, he was sent to H City, the best psychiatric hospital, the best is the hardware facilities, and the doctors are equipped with the most complete.


    Father entrusted a lot of relations, let the hospital to Xiao Wu as far as possible from the psychological aspects of treatment.


    When Suya heard about it, she still didn''t speak.


    She stubbornly did not return to C City, but also stubbornly did not look at Xiao Wu.


    Her actions, so that the Su family can not understand.


    "He hit people again today. Several strong men couldn''t hold it, but they had to be injected."


    "He didn''t cooperate with psychotherapy and smashed other people''s tables."


    "His condition is serious again, and he even starts to talk nonsense."


    "Psychotherapy has stopped."


    "The doctor said he was hopeless."


    ¡­¡­


    The message her mother brought back was more and more cruel, but Suya just bowed her head and stroked her stomach with both hands. No one knew what she thought?Le Jia came twice in the middle, and Su ya just laughed with her, but didn''t say anything.


    This situation made Su Mu very anxious.


    Finally, due date, Suya said he was afraid of pain, chose caesarean section.


    On the day of the birth, the Su family arrived, as well as Le Jia and Xue Kai, but there was no Xiao family, not even a phone call.


    If it wasn''t for the wedding video, she still kept it. She even thought that she had never married to the Xiao family.


    Cesarean section to play anesthetic, anesthetic injection that moment, she desperately tears, the doctor was scared, has been asking her how? Is it too painful


    She shook her head, but choked so much that she couldn''t say a word.


    It turns out that the injection of this kind of thing is such a feeling, but her little five is such a multiple of the amount.


    The child was born, a boy, 7 Jin 8 Liang, looks like Xiao Wu, not like her, when she saw it, she cried and laughed happily.


    After confinement, she ate herself very well. In one month, she gained ten jin.


    Su''s mother looked at her, very happy, thought she completely put down Xiao Wu, gradually, no longer bring back Xiao Wu''s information.


    On the day of the child''s full moon, Suya said she wanted to go back to city C.


    On the plane back to C City, no one mentioned Xiao Wu.


    Back to C City, Suya is busy, no one knows what she is busy with.


    But, see her prosperous appearance, the heart of the family, finally relaxed a bit.


    However, they never thought that after the relaxation, they would usher in major changes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    This morning, the quiet Su family, suddenly came a cry, "child..."


    The sound comes from the baby''s room. People think that there is something wrong with the baby. They all run upstairs nervously.


    Brother Su''s room was close to each other. He had no time to get dressed, so he rushed out in his home clothes and opened the door. "What''s the matter, Auntie?"


    The aunt trembled and handed a letter to brother Su, "child The child, her mother, took the child away


    Su mother smell speech, just almost not excited fainted in the past, "boss, you call Xiaoya quickly, hurry up."


    Brother Su went to his room to get his cell phone, dialed it, and the phone was turned off.


    Su Fu said, "call Xiao Wu''s hospital."


    Elder brother Su turned out his contact information, dialed it and connected it. "Hello, I''m Xiao Wu''s family. I''d like to inquire about his recent physical condition."


    At the other end of the line, the person who answers the phone is inquiring with the person behind. After a while, the person replies, "Hello, sir, Mr. Xiao. I''ve been picked up by Mrs. Xiao this morning."


    Brother Su was on hands-free, so everyone heard the conversation.


    Su Fu held his forehead and patted heavily on the stairs, "Xiaoya, the child..."


    Su Mu has passed out.


    In half an hour.


    "Young master, this is today''s news. Have a look." The housekeeper hands the cell phone to elder brother Su, who stays by Su''s mother''s bed and is in a bad mood. Hearing that the housekeeper asks him to watch the news, he says impatiently, "when is the time? Are you still in the mood to watch the news?"


    The housekeeper took a breath. "It''s miss."


    Su''s elder brother picked up his eyebrows slightly and snatched his mobile phone. Su''s father also went around to the bed. On the news, it was suddenly written, "Su''s daughter and his lover, commander Xiao, on the way home, because the car broke through the guardrail, the car fell into the sea, together with a baby."


    Su''s father staggered back and sat down on the bamboo stool.


    "Dad." Brother Su stood up nervously and supported his father, "Dad, pay attention to your health."


    "Xiaoya Boss, you go to check immediately. What''s the matter? "


    Before elder brother Su came downstairs, the door was pushed open, "Su ya, Su ya..." It''s Lega''s voice.


    "Jiajia..."


    "Brother, where''s Suya?" Le Jia gasped and looked pale. Brother Su looked down and saw that she was wearing pajamas, with her hair all over her head, one foot bare, and the other foot in slippers.


    Seeing that brother Su didn''t speak, Le Jia covered her mouth and began to cry, "no, she won''t die, she won''t die..."


    Gao Hai chases in from behind, holding a coat and shoes in his hand. He is also panting. He puts on the coat for Le Jia and bends down to put on her shoes. "Jia Jia, you can''t run like this."


    Le Jia covers her abdomen. Last night, she just got pregnant with a pregnancy test stick. She calls Su Ya and says that there was something wrong with her tone at that time. She tells her, "if there is a fate, I hope I can be in laws in my life." She replied at that time that Wan had a son in his life?


    She was so excited that she didn''t notice what she said!


    She suddenly raised her hand and slapped her stomach, "it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, she She wasn''t in the right mood last night. I I''ll just talk to her about pregnancy, and I''ll I don''t even care if I''m happy I don''t know what''s wrong with her. I''m sorry for Xiaoya... " Le Jia cried out of breath.


    Gao Hai takes her into his arms and holds his hand. He doesn''t speak. He knows the feelings between Suya and Lejia.


    At this time, brother Su''s mobile phone rang. He picked it up. He didn''t know what to say inside. His mobile phone slipped from his hand and made a beautiful lonely degree in the air. Then he fell to the ground.


    The call did not hang up. The words of H City Public Security Bureau were displayed on it. Le Jia bent her knees, knelt on the ground with both legs and pressed hands-free.


    "The car has been salvaged, but I''m sorry, your family hasn''t heard from you yet. If there''s any news, we''ll let you know as soon as possible."


    With a low sigh, Gao Hai picked up his mobile phone, said thank you and hung up.


    She sat on the ground, holding her knees, and did not speak.


    Suya and her are not the feelings of her best friend. If something happens to her, it will definitely be fatal to her.


    Gao Hai has obvious heartache in his eyes, but he can''t say a word of consolation. Su Ya''s life and death are uncertain, and what he says is superfluous.


    Worried about Su Mu''s health, when the whole matter was not determined, everyone decided to hide it first.


    Brother Su immediately went to H city. He went to the place where they had an accident.


    The monitor picked up the car. The car was driven by Suya. When she arrived at the scene of the accident, she could see that the person behind robbed her steering wheel. Then the car broke the guardrail uncontrollably and fell into the sea.


    The moment I saw the video, I was shocked to find that I had made enough preparations in my heart. Elder brother Su was still in a daze before I came back to myself. This younger sister has always been in a good relationship with her since she was a child. When she had an accident, his heart would not be less painful than his parents.After calming down, he went to Xiao Wu''s hospital with a fluke mind.


    Obviously, the hospital also knows about this. The military has arranged representatives to blame the hospital for not allowing Suya to pick up Xiao Wu. The video shows that at that time, it is obvious that Xiao Wu was ill and robbed of the steering wheel.


    "At that time, Mrs. Xiao came with her marriage certificate and wanted to take commander Xiao away. Our hospital had no reason to refuse." The hospital called out, Su Ya came to pick up Xiao Wu''s video at that time, and the clothes she was wearing were exactly the clothes she was wearing in the car accident.


    "You know there''s an accident. Come to investigate the responsibility. During the later period of the patient''s life, although your military sent people to visit him, who really cared about him? We also respect him as a hero. When we saw his wife and children coming to pick him up, we were moved and let go. " The Dean was a middle-aged and old woman. When she said this, she had already wiped away her tears.


    "You, as representatives of a country, have no right to blame us for treating people who have sacrificed so much for the country."


    The Dean thought that she had already complained. At this moment, she seemed unable to care too much. The more she said, the more excited she was.


    Maybe it was her words that played a role, or maybe it was the exposure of the media that put pressure on her. Two hours later, the army was dispatched to salvage


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    The more the media write, the more outrageous they are. Everyone seems to be crazy, and they are struggling to find all kinds of topics.


    After all, it involves the Su family and the Xiao family, and it has something to do with life and death, etc.


    under the influence of the overwhelming news, Su''s mother finally found out on the fourth day, and after knowing that several people still had no news, she cried and fainted several times.


    Le Jia was also very sad for several days. On the third night, she fainted and was forced to eat some porridge by Gao Hai. For this reason, Gao Hai company did not dare to go and used many methods to coax her, but it was of no help.


    As for the disappearance of several people, the most calm is probably the Xiao family. In the face of repeated questions from the media, they kept silent.


    This made the Su family, once ruthless, even if they didn''t love their son. For Xiao Wu''s sake, her daughter got to the point where she is today, and they didn''t even care.


    With the delay of time, on the fifth day, several impatient media even announced the death of several people.


    But in the remote small town, a family settled down quietly.


    This is a village in the city. There are many old buildings in the village, each family has three rooms and a small courtyard. Suya chose this place because there are not many old and old people who are willing to live here. There are also some old and old women who stay here. Right and wrong, compared with young people, the world will be less and more suitable for Xiao Wu''s illness.


    "Xiao Wu, I''m going to wash clothes. You sit here and help Xiaoyi. Don''t go. Do you hear me?" It''s not Suya who''s speaking? Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, unexpected.


    Xiao Wu sits on the bed and looks at Su Ya dully. Then he turns to Xiao Yi and doesn''t respond.


    Suya takes a breath, turns around and goes out. She looks through the window. Xiao Wu''s eyes are as still as before. She smiles.


    After washing clothes and coming back, Suya sees Xiao Wu still sitting in the same place. She is very happy and arranges his hair for him. This period of tossing makes him lose weight obviously, but it still doesn''t hinder his handsome.


    She thought that maybe she was caring for them, or maybe she was connected by blood. When she went to pick up Xiao Wu that day, she had no idea. She didn''t dare to guarantee that he would follow her, or that he would follow her quietly.


    As a result, it was exactly the same as what she thought. Xiao wugen didn''t let her get close to him. Before she got close to him, he was just as mad.


    Just when she wanted to cry, the child in her arms cried. She cried and coaxed the child.


    Xiao Wu, who had been far away from her, suddenly came forward, stared at the child in her arms and began to laugh.


    Next, Suya seduced him with her children, saying that as long as he followed her, he could see him every day.


    She didn''t know whether Xiao Wu really understood or whether he liked the child. In a word, she even coaxed and cheated him. She used the situation she had set up before to bring him here, a small city that nobody knew and thousands of miles away.


    Although it''s a city, because of the side mirror and the lack of information, people''s life is similar to that of her childhood. Without the Internet, TV is very rare.


    The people are simple and simple. Before Su Ya came here, she specially knew about it and bought a house here with another identity. She can''t let Xiao Wu go, but she can''t harm the Su family. Then, only their death is the only way to solve this problem.


    Knowing that Xiao Wu had been sent to a mental hospital, she thought that she would fight her life to get him out. However, when she calmed down, she understood that even the Xiao family was so scared that she could not put her family in danger because of Xiao Wu.


    Moreover, she has a big stomach and can''t help at all, so she bears the pain and doesn''t smell or ask. After giving birth to her child and returning to C City, she first contacted a media, and then went to buy a fake identity for herself, Xiao Wu and her child, and create a car accident. To do these things, she needs money. She''s afraid of arousing others'' suspicion. She went to find Xue Kai, but she didn''t go to le Jia, because Lega''s money is Gao Hai''s. she is not at ease.


    After Xue Kai knew what she thought, she resolutely disagreed. She almost wanted to kneel down to him, and then he compromised. On the day she decided to leave, Su Ya realized that Xue Kai had given her a card in the small town, which was millions of dollars, and he had all his savings.


    "In this life, I can''t accompany you any more and take care of myself. I''ll often pay for it. If you don''t want me to worry, you''ll use it." When she left, Xue Kai said this to her. She didn''t speak, just nodded her head in tears.


    "Dong Dong." Someone knocked at the door and pulled back Suya''s thoughts. She stood up, went to the door and looked through the crack of the door. It was the old man who had sold her house before.


    "Uncle, aunt, what are you doing?" Do as the Romans do. She listened to the people in the agency call them that.


    "Girl, this is the key to the drawer. Take it." The old lady said to Suya in some awkward Putonghua. Calligraphy and paintings can be seen everywhere on the walls of the house. It can be seen that both the old lady and the old man are educated people.


    The landlord is two years old and has no children. It''s said that she wanted to donate all the money to the welfare home nearby. Because of their special status, Suya didn''t dare to buy the house of ordinary people. She didn''t dare to buy it until she heard from the intermediary.Suya took it. "Thank you." Then see two old face is sweat, she said in a voice: "it''s hot outside, you hurry in to sit down, cool down." The weather here is much hotter than C City.


    The old lady looked up at the old man, "old man, let''s go in and sit down again."


    The old man nodded.


    Suya put down her clothes and poured a cup of tea for them.


    The two old people praised her for being so polite.


    All of a sudden, the door slammed open from the inside. Xiao Wu, naked and wearing only a pair of underwear, rushed out from the inside and pointed to the inner room, "cry Cry


    Suya ran in quickly. It turned out that Xiaoyi woke up. She turned her head and touched Xiao Wu''s head. "You''re great." She coaxed the child''s praise.


    Xiao Wu felt his head, looked at Su ya, bowed his head and went back to bed.


    Suya comes out with Xiaoyi in her arms. Seeing the elder''s eyes, she smiles with embarrassment.


    "Nvwa, you man, what''s the matter?" She said.


    Suya looked at the inner room, patted Xiaoyi''s back and said carelessly, "being a good man, being beaten by bad people, I don''t have a clear mind." With that, she held Xiaoyi in one hand and made milk for him in the other.


    Hand accidentally put the cup filled with boiling water, boiling water dripping on her feet, she "hissed", but ignored the pain, and went to pour water.


    "Nvwa, come on, hold Xiaowa to the old lady. You can turn it upside down first."


    Su Ya Leng next, think about, will small meaning to aunt.


    She turned around and began to make milk powder for him, probably because of her mood. When Xiaoyi was born, there was still a lot of milk, but the next day, suddenly there was not a drop.


    When she poured too much cold water, she went out and poured the cold water from the bottle into the yard.


    All of a sudden, she heard the sound of "Dong Dong" in the room, and ran back quickly. However, when she saw the situation in the room, she was about to collapse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Xiao Wu stood at the door of the room with Xiaoyi in his arms, looking defensive.


    But, originally sits on the chair two old people, at the moment, faints completely on the chair.


    "Xiao Wu, what did you do to them?"


    Maybe Su Ya''s voice is a little loud. Xiao Wu shrinks back and enters the room with a small idea in his arms.


    Su Ya stroked her forehead, came forward, leaned over and cried: "aunt, old man..."


    "Come here and help him to this bed." She said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Wu stands in the room, looking at Su ya. He doesn''t speak, but he just has a small idea.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Su Ya didn''t say anything. She soaked the milk powder and gave it to Xiao Wu. Then, she went to help her. She was fine and thin. She helped her to bed and lay down.


    However, when it was my turn, Suya was in trouble. She was a head taller than her. She couldn''t help him at all.


    At this time, Xiaoyi was stuffed into his hand, and Xiao Wu helped him up easily.


    After lying them on the bed, Suya was relieved.


    Turning around, while feeding Xiaoyi, he looked at Xiao Wu, "you can''t do this to people next time? They''re good people and don''t hurt Xiaoyi, you know? You make me very embarrassed. After a while, people wake up. How can I explain to others? "


    Xiao Wu''s eyes looked at her, blinked, innocent.


    Suya sighs a low, after feeding Xiaoyi, she sees that he still keeps the just action and doesn''t have the heart for a moment. Holding Xiaoyi forward, holding his hand, she goes to the room and puts Xiaoyi on the bed.


    Then, she put her hand around Xiao Wu''s waist and put her head in his arms. "Xiao Wu, I know you want to protect Xiao Yi, but you have to believe me. I''m Xiao Yi''s mother and I won''t hurt him. If I can let them hold Xiao Yi, I''ll recognize them as good people. Do you know what I mean?"


    She clearly felt Xiao Wu''s body trembled slightly, rubbed in his arms, and greedily absorbed his body fragrance. She even thought that he was silly, otherwise, she had no chance to hold him like this. After a while, she felt Xiao Wu''s body trembled again, frowned and looked up, just right in front of Xiao Wu''s eyes What the hell?


    Is


    She looked down and found that the man had a reaction, an obvious male physiological reaction.


    She released him reflexively.


    Oh, my God, isn''t that too evil? Don''t you mean your brain is not good? But, how can move such a mind?


    When Xiao Wu saw Su Ya staring down at him, he bowed his head and looked at Su Ya again. "I want to kiss..."


    Suya opens her mouth, swallows and wants to kiss kiss? All right, man. It''s not bad at all.


    Although the man is stupid, he is still beautiful.


    But, thinking about the future, if one day, he wakes up and knows that he sleeps like this, Suya finally gives up her mind. She shakes her head, pulls up the quilt to cover his body, "Xiao Wu, you are not allowed to show anyone here, you know? People will I''ll cut it with a knife. "


    She felt that it was necessary to instill such a concept into Xiao Wu, otherwise it would be used by someone who wanted to use it one day.


    Xiao Wu pulled the quilt with both hands.


    Suya was relieved with satisfaction. The doctor said that Xiao Wu''s IQ was about the same as that of a child of three or four years old, but his brain consciousness stayed in the moment before the accident, so he often hurt others uncontrollably.


    However, I don''t know if his love for Xiaoyi distracts his attention. I haven''t seen him go crazy these days.


    Get up from the bed, "I''ll cook for you, you help to watch Xiaoyi, OK? Little five is great. "


    Xiao Wu nodded, raised the corner of his mouth to Su ya, and gave her a shallow smile, which made Su Ya look silly. This is the first time Xiao Wu showed this kind of expression after she came out. No, it should be said that it is the first time that they have been smiling at her since they knew each other. It''s a gentle and sincere smile, not a sarcastic or sneer.


    Suddenly, the heart is like the spring sun in general, suddenly, very warm.


    She couldn''t help but cling to Xiao Wu''s lips and kiss them. His lips are a little dry, even a little skinny, but they still make her feel palpitating.


    Suya, how much do you love this man? It''s stupid. You can beat faster.


    Looking at the two dishes and one soup on the table, she frowned. Although Xue Kai got stuck, it was his hard-earned money after all, and she couldn''t spend it. Therefore, when buying a house, she used some money. The rest was the money she brought.


    She has to raise three people. Xiaoyi has to eat milk powder, buy urine bags, and so on. She estimates that she can''t make money for a while, so she has to be careful.


    Uncle and aunt wake up three hours later. Suya doesn''t plan to hide it, so she tells them that Xiao Wu thinks they want to hurt Xiaoyi, so she knocks them out.


    She bowed and apologized. She was so talkative and kind-hearted that she always said with a smile, "it''s OK, misunderstanding.".


    But Su Ya knew that with Xiao Wu''s skill, it would be a great injury to the old couple''s body."Uncle, aunt, you see, otherwise, you can live in me. Your house is spacious, and we can''t live in it."


    For her sudden proposal, the old man and the old woman were shocked and waved their hands, "this can''t be used, girl, this house is sold to you. It''s yours. We can''t live in it."


    The old man also said, "yes, we are old, and we don''t know how long we can live. Just have a foothold. I don''t think it''s easy for you three, so we won''t make trouble."


    With that, the old couple got up and wanted to leave. No matter how Suya advised them, they didn''t let go.


    However, because of this, the old couple had feelings for her. They came to take care of Xiaoyi when they had nothing to do. Uncle helped repair things, and so on.


    Quiet day after day, Xiao Wu''s condition began to gradually stabilize, Su Ya treat him as a child, but also can live.


    It''s just the calmness here, but City C is different.


    Su''s mother couldn''t accept it. There was no news from them. She was sick in bed all the time. Her health was good and bad.


    Le Jia often doesn''t speak all day long. She looks at the group photo of her and Suya on her mobile phone for hours.


    Gao Hai underestimated Su Ya''s influence on Le Jia, and his father''s death was less than one tenth.


    "Jiajia, maybe, Suya is not dead. Don''t be so pessimistic. You have children now." Gao Hai stops when he sees that Le Jia has eaten two mouthfuls of rice. He can''t help but persuade her.


    Le Jia looks up at him. Gao Hai has lost a lot of weight during this period of time. She is a little distressed. "Husband, you know that in those years, if I didn''t have Suya, I couldn''t live. My father and my mother were selfish to me. Only Suya, she had no desire for me, but I didn''t do anything for her I''m so selfish... "


    The more he said, the more sad he was, and the whole person began to twitch.


    Gao Hai came forward and held her in his arms. "I know I know, but Jiajia, you can''t come out like this all the time. If one day, Suya knows that you live like this for her, she won''t feel better?"


    Le Jia frowned, looked up at Gao Hai and said, "does Suya know I''m doing it for her? what do you mean? Did you hear from her? Is that right? "


    Gao Hai righted Le Jia and said, "there''s something I didn''t want to tell you, but if you go on like this, I really can''t go on."


    "What''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Gao Hai pulls Le Jia into the room, closes the door and whispers, "don''t you think Su Ya''s reaction to such a big deal is too strange?"


    Le Jia frowned, "Xue Kai? Didn''t he say the next day that he was going abroad on business? "


    "And then?"


    "And then..."


    "After so long, did he call you to ask about Suya?"


    Le Jia shakes her head. Gao Hai reminds her that there is something wrong. Xue Kai and Su ya have known each other for a long time. Su Ya once said that she once asked Xue Kai if she had to choose one person between her lover and her. Who would she choose? Xue Kai doesn''t even want to choose Suya.


    Under such feelings, Suya''s reaction to such a big thing was a little too calm.


    Even if the man''s feelings are more introverted, but, indifferent, it is not past.


    "But how can this mean that Suya is not dead?"


    Gao Hai replied, "intuition!" Then he took Suya into his arms and continued: "my intuition tells me that Xue Kai definitely knows one or two or three things about Suya."


    "Then I''ll call and ask?" Then he took out his cell phone.


    Gao Hai pressed her hand, "wife, don''t worry, you listen to me, even if Suya is OK, you can only know that you can''t do anything, otherwise, you may hurt her."


    The more she listened, the more confused she became. She frowned and said, "I don''t understand."


    When Gao Hai thinks about it, he analyzes some things he knows to le Jia. Ye Lin heard Ning Shaochen mention these things and then tells her.


    "You mean someone wants to harm Xiao Wu, but Su ya just wants to pretend to be dead? The purpose is to save Xiao Wu? "


    Gao Hai nodded, "you can say that. If you think about it again, Suya said to you that day, if you have a destiny in this life, you hope to be in laws. Don''t you think her words imply something? this life? Why did she tell you about this life before it happened? "


    Le Jia nodded, sat up and looked at Gao Hai, "your analysis seems to be good. But what about the people in the car and the surveillance? "


    Gao Hai got up and poured her a glass of water. "Money can make ghosts push the mill."


    Listening to Gao Hai''s analysis, Le Jia''s despairing heart gave rise to a glimmer of hope. She pursed her lips, "well, what should I do? Can''t I just wait? I... "


    Gao Hai covers her hand, "wife, things come to such a stage, you wait, don''t worry, if this is really Suya''s own situation, if she is really OK, then, when Xiao Wu returns to normal, she will naturally come back, before this, we do anything, may actually harm her."


    Le Jia nodded, "OK, I won''t do it, as long as she''s OK."


    On the other side


    "what''s up, uncle?" A long time ago, someone knocked on the door. Suya opened the door and saw the old man leading a middle-aged man standing at the door.


    "Nvwa, this is a traditional Chinese medicine in my hometown. When I went back to my hometown this time, I heard that he had research on his father''s disease. I''ll invite him to have a look."


    Suya looked back at the inner room and thought about it. She nodded, "thank you, old man. Come in and sit down. I''ll take him out."


    Xiao Wu treats strangers as if they were children. His way of dealing with them is extreme. He either shrinks into a group quietly or starts directly.


    "Xiao Wu, look, what about the man outside? It''s a doctor. Let him see. Later, I''ll buy you something delicious, OK Su Ya coaxes Xiao Wu like a child.


    Xiao Wu frowned and shook his head.


    "I''ll sit next to you. It''ll be OK." Suya continues to coax.


    The man kept shaking his head.


    Think about it, Suya sighed and seduced him: "that, that night, let you hold me to sleep?"


    In recent days, at night, the man came to her. Although she liked his embrace, what she was more afraid of was the loss after getting it. She didn''t want to let herself form a habit. One day in the future, when he woke up and recovered his dark belly, the pain was her own.


    At this moment, in order to let him see a doctor, she had no choice.


    The man who just shook his head suddenly stood up, nodded and looked happy.


    Suya looks at her with a frown. If his eyes are not as clear as a child, she doubts whether the man is pretending to be stupid? However, thinking about his previous behavior, she thought it was impossible.


    After touching, seeing, observing and looking at Xiao Wu, the old Chinese medicine doctor said, "it''s crazy to start, less to lie down and not to be hungry. It''s smart, self respected, good at swearing. It''s day and night. This disease needs to be treated with drugs to remove phlegm and awaken the brain, promote blood circulation and remove stasis, and calm the nerves. It''s not impossible to recover with psychotherapy."


    He said it politely, and Suya probably understood it. It means taking medicine, and then psychological counseling. It may recover.


    "Doctor, do you mean I can recover?" Suya felt her voice trembling.Old Chinese medicine saw Su Ya one eye, shook his head, "can recover, I dare not jump to a conclusion, first open some medicine to take to see." What he said was obviously perfunctory.


    Su Ya was instantly discouraged. She nodded, took the prescription of traditional Chinese medicine, and said thanks.


    The old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine may also feel so embarrassed that he didn''t understand the disease. Later, he didn''t even ask for the money for the visit and left.


    This made Suya''s confidence disappear in an instant.


    Although it''s not bad for such a peaceful life, she thinks that it''s a pity that Xiao Wu is such a capable person if he lives like this all his life. Even her father says he is a great general.


    So, she still wanted him to return to normal one day.


    At night, Suya coaxes Xiaoyi to sleep and then lies down. Suddenly, there is a big hand on her waist.


    Su Ya''s body trembled. She turned around and looked at Xiao Wu through the weak light. There was an obvious expectation in his eyes.


    Think about it, she sat up, put Xiaoyi in the side, and fell asleep in the middle.


    Holding Xiao Wu, "well, good, sleep."


    Xiao Wu nodded and closed his eyes.


    However, Suya obviously felt that the temperature on his hand gradually began to rise. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and said, "Xiao Wu, you Are you all right? "


    The man is first Leng next, don''t speak, suddenly, he turns over, pressure to Su ya body, panting heavily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Su Ya was so scared that she was stunned on the spot. After a while, she recovered. She looked at Xiao Wu and said, "you, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Wu was obviously confused. To be exact, his body had ideas, but his brain couldn''t control them.


    Seeing that he was just pressing on her, his eyes were red. Obviously, at this moment, he had the idea that it was not suitable for children, but he obviously didn''t know what to do?


    Putting his embarrassment in front of her eyes, Suya covered her mouth and began to smile.


    She really wants to take this scene down. If in her life, Xiao Wu still has a chance to wake up and let him see what she looks like at the moment.


    "Go down first." Her light cough, strong pressure heart smile, cold voice way.


    Xiao Wu shrunk his mouth and shook his head Kiss. "


    Suya narrowed her eyes, pursed her lips, stretched out her arms, pulled his head down, and put her soft lips on the man''s thin lips.


    Probably afraid of pressing Suya, the man supported his upper body with both arms.


    Moved by his thoughtfulness, Suya was a little more enthusiastic. In a moment, she felt the agitation of her body. She closed her eyes and pushed the man away.


    He got out of bed, dressed and panted.


    Xiao Wu frowned and sat by the bed, looking at Su ya. His Adam''s apple rolled continuously. Su Ya knew that he really wanted to, but in this case She can''t play dumb.


    Turning around, he went outside, took out a bottle of drink from the refrigerator, wrapped it up with a towel and handed it to Xiao Wu, "I know you are uncomfortable. If you roll on your body with this, it will be better."


    With that, she demonstrated to Xiao Wu.


    Then for several days, every night, Su Ya found that Xiao Wu would do the same thing.


    Suddenly, she was extremely distressed. At that time, in the army, they slept together every day. She had never seen Xiao Wu think of her any other way.


    Therefore, self-control really needs to grow up to a certain age before it can be controlled freely.


    Xiao Wu is still "too small" at the moment.


    "At night, you sleep in this room alone."


    Xiao Wu shook his head.


    "Then you choose, either on the ground or over there." In the long run, Suya is worried about her poor health.


    Finally, Xiao Wu chose to sleep on the ground.


    If the day is so peaceful, there''s nothing wrong with it, but


    This morning, Suya got up early and cleaned up her home. Because Xiaoyi''s milk powder and urine bag were almost gone, she had to go to the city.


    Not sure about Xiao Wu, she had to take him with her.


    Although Xiao Wu is stupid, his image is still the same. As long as he doesn''t speak, most people won''t associate him with a fool.


    In order to avoid trouble, Suya asks Xiao Wu not to speak without her permission.


    Xiao Wu has been obedient recently.


    Compared with the shopping mall in C City, the most prosperous shopping mall here is also behind. I don''t know how many years, Suya found many places to find milk powder and diapers.


    And the brand of milk powder is a brand she has never heard of.


    However, there is no choice. It''s better than starving children.


    "Hello, give me a box." She didn''t want to go to the city all the time. Xiao Wu was afraid of strangers. She didn''t feel at ease.


    "Give me a box, too. That''s 1400, right. I''ll give you the money first." A woman''s voice, will be a pile of RMB to the cashier.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. This milk powder is just a box. This lady wants it first." The cashier said and handed the money back.


    But unexpectedly, the woman, who was dressed up in fashion and was actually a little bit rustic, looked at Suya, took out three hundred sheets from her bag and handed them to Suya, "this box, I want it. Take the money as a taxi. Go to another house and have a look."


    With that, he turned his head and said to the man standing behind him, "what are you doing? Why don''t you just move away? "


    Su Ya saw that the man bent down and was flustered for a moment. She stuffed 300 yuan into the woman and hugged the milk powder. "I''m sorry, I want the milk powder first."


    The woman was obviously surprised. Looking at the 300 yuan in her hand, she came forward and looked at Suya, "you are really shameless." With that, he stepped on the milk powder box and turned to leave.


    Suya was very angry, but thinking about her current situation, she put up with it, turned around, took out the money from her bag and handed it to the salesperson.


    After the money was paid, he turned around, but Xiao Wu''s figure disappeared. As soon as she saw it clearly, he stood behind her.


    I can''t help but feel flustered.


    "Hello, my milk powder. You can put it away for me first, and I''ll get it later."


    Then he ran out of the shop.


    There are not many people in the shopping mall, so Su Ya can see the head at a glance, but she doesn''t see Xiao Wu.


    "Hello. Did you see a man walking through here? "


    "No...""No..."


    Asked a circle of people, did not see Xiao Wu, Su Yazhen panic.


    Pushing the cart, she trotted to the door.


    Facing the security guard at the door, she describes Xiao Wu''s dress and appearance.


    "Oh, the man you said seems to have followed a man and a woman. The man and the woman are driving, and the young man is chasing after them. Just now, many people are still talking about it!"


    Su Ya helps her forehead and suddenly understands that Xiao Wu must be looking for the man and woman who just bothered her.


    All of a sudden, she was very anxious. Although the development scale of this city could not be compared with that of C City, its area was not smaller than that of C City.


    In this case, if Xiao Wu is lost, it will be more difficult to find him than to ascend to heaven.


    She burst into tears.


    "Nvwa, this is the license plate number. Take it to the traffic police team to check and see where they are driving." Because of the parking fee, the security guard still has registration here.


    Suya gratefully took the paper, went to the roadside, recruited a car, and went to the traffic police brigade.


    Fortunately, this place is not far behind to the point where there is no monitoring. Although the equipment is relatively old, intermittently, I finally saw the car, went to the lake and stopped at the lake.


    When Suya comes out from the traffic police brigade, Xiaoyi cries. Suya knows that he may be hungry, so she has to take out the water in her bag and give him a drink, which temporarily stops him.


    Then she immediately took a taxi to the lake.


    She was relieved when she saw the car with the license plate number.


    Starting to look for Xiao Wu nearby, thinking about his condition, Su Yazhen regrets not taking him out.


    "There''s something wrong over there. Go and have a look." At this time, passer-by A''s words into the ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    With a thump in her heart, she ran along with the man.


    Push aside the crowd, the scene is very chaotic. The fashionable woman covers her head with her hands at this time. The blood clearly visible in her fingers is still flowing out. She says to the three men on the field: "beat me, beat me hard."


    Su Ya''s eyes fell on the crowd. The familiar figure was not Xiao Wu or who.


    As soon as she was excited, she was just ready to shout. Then when she saw that he was able to move back and forth among the three, she swallowed the words.


    His skillful movements were fierce and quick. Although the three men had some skills, they were vulnerable in front of the well-trained Xiao Wu.


    Suya patted Xiaoyi, then secretly relieved. Fortunately, this man is stupid, some skills are still there.


    Suddenly, someone in the crowd called, "here comes the police."


    Su Ya frowned and cried out: "Xiao Wu, don''t fight. The police are coming."


    When Xiao Wu heard Su Ya''s voice, his attention was distracted for a moment, so he didn''t escape. He was kicked from the back. Then he was beaten to the ground and hit his head heavily on the ground.


    Su Ya was so anxious that she quickly stepped forward and knelt down on the ground with Xiaoyi in her arms. "Xiao Wu, how are you?"


    Xiao Wu covered his head and sat up slowly. Looking at Su ya, he frowned and said, "it hurts."


    Seeing that he could still talk, Su Ya was relieved, clenched her fist with one hand and hit him, "do you know the pain? Who told you to run away by yourself? If you run away and I can''t find you, what shall I do? " The more she said, the more she breathed. The more strength she had on her hand, the stronger she felt. She didn''t stop until Xiaoyi in her arms cried, but there was more mist in her eyes.


    Xiao Wu did not speak from beginning to end, but looked back at those people, "bad guys."


    Suya nodded, "bad people have their own day, next time, you can''t run away alone." She paused. "I''ll worry."


    Xiao Wu looked at her as if she knew nothing.


    Eventually they were taken to the police station together.


    Each other''s three people have been injured to varying degrees, Xiao Wu in addition to the head hit, not hurt, this let Suya''s heart, comfortable a lot.


    The woman thought that Xiao Wu would be doomed today. After all, they suffered a lot. Unexpectedly, as soon as they went in for a while, Su Ya took Xiao Wu away from inside.


    The woman rushed in and asked the police, "why did they leave?"


    The policeman gave her a white look, "is it difficult? Catch it? He''s insane. You''re insane, too? You deserve to be beaten for being so cruel to a person with mental problems. "


    I went out and stopped a car to go home.


    On one trip, Su Ya ignored Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu saw that she was not happy and did not dare to speak.


    When he got home, he got out of the car and pulled at Suya''s hem.


    Suya suddenly patted her head, "Oh, my milk powder."


    By Xiao Wu, she left all the milk powder in the store.


    Turning his head, looking at Xiao Wu, "you''re at home. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll get Xiaoyi''s milk powder."


    Said, holding small meaning flurried out of the door.


    When she got there and took the milk powder, she was worried that Xiao Wu was alone at home and went back immediately.


    When I got home, there was a large crowd around my door.


    Old man outside the crowd, walking back and forth, to see her back, quickly welcomed up, "girl, go to have a look."


    Su Ya frowned and pushed through the crowd. She found Xiao Wu lying on the ground, foaming.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now your aunt asked me to send you some pickles. I saw that the door was locked and I was ready to leave. I heard someone smashing the door inside again. I thought there was something wrong, so I broke it open with a brick, just to see him lying here."


    Suya gives the little idea in her arms to the old man.


    "Uncle, you help me to watch Xiaoyi. I''ll take him to the hospital." Looking back at the onlookers, "do you have any help?"


    The woman couldn''t move, and the man wanted to help, but the woman''s eyes at home were staring, and the man all counseled. Suya sighed for the first time that it was a mistake to be beautiful.


    "I''ll do it." Suddenly a man came out of the crowd.


    Su Ya is the most beautiful man she has ever seen in this city.


    When he arrived at the hospital,


    the man told everyone to give first aid, but Su Ya realized that he was a doctor.


    Fast into the operating room, the man looked back at Suya, "hurry to do admission procedures, finished, come here and so on."


    Suya nodded, paid the money, she went back to the door of the operating room.


    She was worried about Xiao Wu and Xiao Yi. She felt that her head was going to explode. She had been spoiled and raised since childhood. She had family to deal with big things, and she didn''t have to worry about small things. However, during this time, she had experienced a lot. She closed her eyes and tried to tell herself to be calm and calm.


    The door of the operating room, opened in an hour.The man who went in before came out in a white coat.


    Looking at Suya, "it''s not big. Maybe it''s a head fall. However, one thing I have to tell you is that there is a piece of congestion in the patient''s brain, which should also be the cause of his mental disorder. You can consider whether to have a craniotomy."


    Suya was stunned, "you What did you say? "


    "He had congestion in his brain and pressed his nerves. I looked around him, because it was not long ago that he was hit, which caused mental problems." Pause, looking at Suya, "don''t tell me, he''s in a normal state of mind?"


    Suya shakes her head. Before the man enters the operating room, does she still think it is reliable to be so young? But at the moment, he didn''t ask her any questions at all, so he could infer Xiao Wu''s condition and was convinced.


    The man looked at Suya and squinted, "haven''t you checked him before?"


    "Isn''t he a brain disorder caused by an overdose of anesthetics?" Suya asked in a trembling voice.


    The man frowned, "overdose?" He shook his head. "In my experience, the congestion is the main reason."


    Speaking of which, an assistant came over and handed him a folder.


    He looked and signed.


    "Well, the patient has been transferred to the ward. You can go and have a look at the operation. Come to me when you have time."


    With that, the man nodded to him and turned away.


    "Wow, Dr. Bai is so handsome."


    "Yes, good medicine, good character, and handsome."


    ¡­¡­


    Around the little nurse in front of Suya launched a flower crazy, Suya''s mind is in the "congestion" two words above.


    She breathed heavily, and it was hard for her to calm down for a long time. She knew very well that if the doctor was not mistaken, then the matter would be complicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Why can a underdeveloped hospital check out Xiao Wu''s mental disorder because of congestion in the brain? But why, in H City, in so many large hospitals, all doctors insist that his illness is caused by excessive narcotic drugs. It is reasonable for a hospital to misdiagnose him, and it is impossible for every hospital to misdiagnose him.


    Then, there is only one reason for misdiagnosis, that is, someone is playing tricks behind it.


    She closed her eyes and opened them again, trying to calm her turbulent heart.


    Who in the end dares to do something in Xiao Wu''s identity, and can hide it from so many people.


    With the influence of the Xiao family and the Su family, most people dare not do so. It can be seen that the influence behind this is absolutely not to be underestimated.


    Thinking of this, her eyes darkened a little, and she could not help being afraid.


    Back in the ward, Xiao Wu didn''t wake up.


    She sat beside Xiao Wu, took his hand and held it in the palm of his hand. She couldn''t imagine who was going to kill him?


    If this time, he was not saved by feigning his own death, then his life would be destroyed in this way, thinking that such an excellent man should be designed in this way.


    After the incident, even his parents can give him up in order to protect themselves. Her heart twitches and tears in her eyes become a thread.


    Suddenly, the big hand in hand moved.


    Xiao Wu opened his eyes slowly. The woman in his eyes cried like a tearful person.


    He frowned, opened his mouth, and for a long time spilled two words, "don''t cry."


    Suya pursed her lips and sniffed, "do you have any discomfort?"


    Xiao Wu blinked, raised his hand and wiped her tears. "Xiaoya Don''t cry


    This is after the accident, Xiao Wu said the longest words, Su Ya nodded, "good, don''t cry."


    "Little "I''m sorry."


    Su Ya Wen Yan, "little intended to uncle that, you fainted, I sent you to the hospital, no one to see him." Speaking of this, she felt sad for a while. She didn''t dare to think what she would have done if she hadn''t met such good people as the old man and them?


    Because Xiaoyi is too small for anyone to see, Suya can''t let Xiao Wu go. After confirming with the doctor that he''s OK at present, she goes through the discharge procedures for him first.


    When he went out, the man named doctor Bai came in from the outside. "You have to think about the operation carefully. He is still so young."


    Su Ya looked at him and Xiao Wu, "thank you. I don''t know if you can give me a mobile phone number. If I come here, can I contact you?"


    Dr. Bai hesitated, took out his mobile phone, entered a series of numbers, "you write down."


    Su Ya took a picture with her mobile phone, took Xiao Wu for two steps, and then turned back to Dr. Bai with a smile and bowed, "thank you for saving my husband''s life."


    Hearing her husband, Dr. Bai was obviously stunned. Then he nodded and walked past her.


    When Suya went back, she went directly to the old man and took Xiaoyi back.


    The old man saw that Xiao Wu was in good condition, but he didn''t ask much. He just said that if she had something to do, he would call for help. They had nothing to do.


    Suya nodded gratefully to him.


    Home, she urged Xiao Wu, "you go to the bath, I give Xiaoyi bubble milk, and then give you cooking."


    Xiao Wu held her hand and did not move.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Wu doesn''t speak, just looks at her, eyes have panic, Su Ya Dun time understand.


    "Well, I''m not angry. If you''re OK, it''s OK. Go and wash it."


    This time, Xiao wucai turned around and went to the bathroom.


    At night, Suya lay in bed and couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    She is thinking about the congestion in Xiao Wu''s mind. She takes out her mobile phone and sends a text message to doctor Bai.


    In this city, the network is only 2G, so the basic communication functions such as wechat and QQ almost become furnishings, so it is difficult to get on.


    "Dr. Bai, Hello, I want to ask, is there any risk for my husband to do this craniotomy?"


    Information comes back quickly.


    "Yes."


    A short word, let Suya''s heart was raised.


    "So, what''s the risk?"


    "Well, I can''t promise you that. As a doctor, I can only say that I will do my best."


    The official reply made suardon lose his mind.


    "Well, what if it fails?" After asking this sentence, her heart was raised.


    "It could be worse than it is now."


    Su Ya turns over and looks at Xiao Wu, who is sleeping soundly. She thinks that one of her decisions may change his fate. Thinking of this, she suddenly feels great pressure.


    "What should I do with you? Small five


    Because of this problem, she had to take care of Xiaoyi at night. Suya didn''t sleep much all night. When she got up in the morning, she was dizzy and so heavy that she couldn''t walk.At the same time, the old lady came and saw that she was ugly, so she took Xiaoyi from her hand and said, "Xiaoya, are you uncomfortable? I don''t think you look good. "


    Su Ya frowned, and after soaking the milk powder, handed it to her, "I didn''t sleep well last night."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Maybe it''s really necessary for someone to discuss. Su Ya can''t help but talk about Xiao Wu with her mother.


    After a long time, she looked at the door, "old man, just come in and give me some advice."


    Suya found out that the old man had come, but he was at the door and didn''t come in.


    She got up and went to the door. "Uncle, come in and sit down."


    The old man nodded, went to the house, looked at Xiaoyi, and then said: "Nvwa, you''d better do it, but our medical conditions are not good. You can take Xiaoyi and his father to those big places."


    In fact, Suya has thought about this problem. However, if she goes back to the big city, she has no idea who is behind the scenes and can control so many people. The background must be immeasurable and terrible.


    She dare not take Xiao Wu to risk.


    "Big cities, we won''t go." She thought about it and took Xiaoyi from her mother''s arms. Looking at Xiaoyi with big eyes, she said to herself, "if you fail, what should you do?"


    "He''s living like this, and he''s suffering."


    The old lady agreed, "yes, Xiaoya, your old man''s words are a little more straight, but you can think for the better. What if it were just in case?"


    Su Ya''s smile is a little stiff. She takes a deep breath, only to find Xiao Wu standing at the door, covering her stomach and shrinking her mouth. She looks unhappy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    "Are you hungry?"


    Xiao Wu nodded.


    "But I didn''t make any food this morning. I''m not feeling well today."


    "Wait, I''ll get some for you at home." The house I rent is just next door.


    After a few minutes, the old lady took some brown sugar steamed bread and a bowl of porridge, put it on the table and took Xiaoyi from Suya''s hand again. "You should eat quickly. There are still two people you need to take care of. Don''t damage your body."


    Suya nodded and looked at her gratefully. "Thank you, uncle. Thank you. If I don''t have you, I really don''t know how to pass this time."


    "Don''t say that soon. I have nothing to do with your old man after retirement. We are very happy if you young people don''t dislike us."


    Later, Su Ya learned that before their retirement, one of them was an accountant in a state-owned enterprise, the other was a member of the management. They were all serious party members. In that year, they had a child, but in response to the national policy, they had only one child. As a result, when they were teenagers, they accidentally fell into the water.


    The two elders suffered for many years. Later, with the help of many people, they came out of the shadows. Then, they relied on subsidizing others as their spiritual sustenance.


    After breakfast, the aunt said: "Xiaoya, you give us Xiaoyi. Go to sleep. Staying up late is the worst."


    Su Ya is a little embarrassed. Take a look at Xiao Yi and Xiao Wu. This is a big one and a small one


    "Go ahead. If we don''t go out, just look at them. It''ll be OK."


    Suya nodded.


    Maybe I was too tired to fall asleep.


    When I wake up, the room is full of delicious food.


    From time to time in the living room came the voices of several people and the old man''s teasing voice.


    She got up and went to the door of the room. She saw that the aunt was cooking in the kitchen, and Xiao Wu was sitting opposite him, looking at Xiaoyi.


    Maybe it''s too lonely recently. When she saw this picture, Suya''s nose was sour and her tears came down.


    At this moment, she missed her parents and family in C City, as well as Le Jia. She disappeared in such a way that they would be crazy. Maybe she was too selfish.


    Turning her head, she wiped away her tears.


    He took Xiaoyi from the old man. He was nearly three months old. When he teased him, he knew how to laugh. When he was hungry, he knew how to cry.


    Suya is very happy, but Xiaoyi is more relaxed.


    She went to the kitchen door with Xiaoyi in her arms. "Thank you, auntie."


    "Wake up? Go and sit down and eat later. "


    Today''s food is very rich. Xiao Wu is as happy as a child, and his mouth keeps rising.


    In the middle of the meal, Xiao Wu suddenly dropped his chopsticks on the table. He held his head in his hands and began to shout.


    "Xiao Wu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Pain It hurts


    "Get to the hospital." The old man warned.


    Suya takes out her mobile phone and dials 120.


    when she gets to the hospital, she dials the number of doctor Bai.


    Connect, "Hello, Dr. Bai, Xiao Wu has a headache suddenly. Are you in the hospital?"


    "You send it to the emergency department first. I''ll eat nearby and come right away."


    Things are too urgent, Suya did not pay attention, why does Dr. Bai know who she is?


    The same hospital, the same operating room.


    When Dr. Bai came out, Suya leaned against the door of the operating room, bowed her head and twisted her fingers. Her long hair was a little messy on her shoulders. Her fair skin and plain face were still in the sky, but she still could not hide her elegant temperament.


    He patted her on the shoulder and said, "come with me."


    Suya turned her head and looked at the operating room, "Dr. Bai, how''s my husband?"


    Doctor Bai took off his disposable gloves while walking and threw them into the garbage can. Then he turned his head and looked at Suya. "His congestion position has moved. In this case, I suggest that surgery should be carried out immediately. Otherwise, once other nerves are blocked, unpredictable symptoms such as blindness, stroke and so on may appear."


    Hearing what he said, Suya was scared. She came forward and took Dr. Bai''s arm. "Doctor, I beg you to help him. He is still so young."


    Dr. Bai''s eyes fell on her slender hand. "You should love your husband very much, right?" Therefore, in such a situation, we can not abandon.


    In recent years, he has seen too many couples in the hospital. At the beginning, many couples still love each other. Later, when he found that one of them was diagnosed with mental illness, they gradually separated.


    This woman looks beautiful, and has temperament, but can in this man''s situation, never abandon, the man can''t help but look at her two more eyes.


    Suya was embarrassed by him and coughed softly.


    Taking his eyes back, Dr. Bai looked out of the window and said, "we''ll try our best to do the operation, but the front and back expenses are a little high. You Do you want to prepare first? ""How much?"


    "200000."


    Su Ya Leng: 200000 yuan. The money she brought out must not be enough. It seems that Xue Kai''s money will be moved.


    However, if Xiao Wu can get well, she will return him when she goes back in the future.


    If she can''t go back, she will make money and return it to him.


    Thinking of this, she nodded, "OK, money, I''ll prepare for the operation, please as soon as possible."


    With that, he turned around and went to the operating room.


    Her calm attitude towards the 200000 yuan is far beyond Dr. Bai''s expectation. Most people will be surprised to hear this figure. In this way, we can see that this woman is really not an ordinary person.


    When Xiao Wu woke up again, it was nearly evening. This time, he fainted for a long time. Moreover, not long after he woke up, he fainted again, which made Su Ya believe what doctor Bai said.


    The operation was finally scheduled for the next morning.


    The meaning of the hospital is to arrange other old doctors for Xiao Wu, who are more experienced.


    However, Suya insisted that Dr. Bai should be in charge of the operation.


    This man, let her inexplicably willing to trust.


    Worried about Xiao Wu''s situation in the evening, Suya has no choice but to entrust Xiaoyi to his uncle again.


    Sitting on the chair outside the ward, she unconsciously clasped her mobile phone cover with a few fingers, nervous and speechless.


    Suddenly a glass of water appeared in front of her eyes.


    Looking up, I saw that doctor Bai was wearing a sports suit and carrying a bag. It seemed that he was ready to leave work.


    She took the water and said thank you.


    "The dean said, you let me take the lead. Why?"


    Suya sips her saliva, looks up at him and smiles, "why not? I believe you. "


    For a long time, Dr. Bai didn''t speak. Suya almost drank all the water in the glass. He just said, "believe me, I will do my best."


    Suya nodded.


    When doing an operation, there are a lot of friends and relatives in front of other people''s operating room, but she is alone.


    Without experience, no one will understand what kind of helplessness and fear it is.


    In the middle of the operation, the door of the operating room was opened. Wearing a white coat, he asked, "is Liu Xiaowu''s family here?"


    Liu Xiaowu, the name on the fake certificate Su Ya gave Xiao Wu.


    Suya got up, her legs softened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Suya got up, her legs softened.


    She came up and said, "Hello, I am."


    "The patient is in critical condition. Please sign your name as soon as possible."


    Su Ya heard the speech and staggered back a few steps, "he What happened to him? "


    "Sign quickly, waiting to save people?" The doctor was in a hurry.


    Until the door of the operating room closed again, Suya''s mind remained blank.


    Xiao Wu, you can''t do anything. You can''t.


    I don''t know how long after that, when a pair of white shoes appeared in front of her eyes, she slowly raised her head along the shoes, and saw a tired white doctor. She knew that the operation was over.


    Fierce stand up, a burst of vertigo, white doctor hand to hold her, "the operation is very successful."


    Suya nodded and cried like a child, "thank you, thank you."


    "However, I can''t guarantee whether it will return to normal. I can only say it is clean."


    Suya was stunned. She felt a short circuit in her brain for a moment. Then she said with a smile, "it''s OK. You try your best. I I did my best


    How the result is, can only be left to fate, although in the heart incomparably expects her small five to be able to come back.


    After staying in the intensive care unit for a day, Xiao Wu was transferred to an ordinary hospital bed, but he didn''t wake up.


    Every time Dr. Bai came to see him, his face would be a bit heavy.


    On the third day, Xiao Wu had been in a coma for the third day.


    Suya sat on the chair of the ward, leaning against the wall. For three days, because no one changed hands, she didn''t know what the next day would be like. Therefore, she couldn''t bear to hire a nurse, so she just guarded Xiao Wu every day. She hardly ate, didn''t sleep, had heavy dark circles under her eyes, and lost a lot of weight.


    "Mrs. Xiao, if you have time, please save the hospitalization expenses. It''s almost gone."


    Su Ya Leng, the hospital, said it was the place to save the dying, but it was also the coldest and heartless place.


    No one will be distressed because you have no money, no one will worry about whether your mood at the moment is suitable to talk about money.


    She got up and went into the room to see Xiao Wu. He still closed his eyes and "slept" comfortably.


    Picked up the bag, went downstairs to pay the money, upstairs, met Dr. Bai at the stairs.


    She laughed and finally passed him without speaking.


    "Don''t give up, maybe, just wake up later."


    The beautiful voice rings out behind him, Su Ya''s footstep pauses and nods hard.


    However, the miracle did not happen, the fourth day, the fifth day


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months passed.


    After six months, Xiaoyi can turn over and climb a little. She has two teeth.


    At the moment, Suya is holding him in one hand and frying the dishes in the pot with a spatula in the other.


    Her hands were sour and she changed.


    Xiaoyi is very good. She doesn''t move.


    After cooking, Suya puts Xiaoyi on the simple dining chair made by the old man, drinks some water and goes to wash Xiao Wu''s face. Maybe she really owes him in her last life. She can eat, drink and sit unconsciously.


    "Wow..."


    All of a sudden, Xiaoyi''s tears came from outside.


    As soon as Suya throws the towel in her hand, she turns around and runs out, ignoring that the water on the ground is kicked over.


    Go out, see small meaning to climb on the ground, estimate is oneself to turn over from the chair.


    She picked him up and saw that his face was covered with blood.


    Leg a soft, almost did not kneel on.


    "Xiaoyi Xiaoyi... "


    She also did not care about Xiao Wu, holding a small idea to the nearby hospital.


    The doctor was probably frightened by the blood on Xiaoyi''s face and called the director directly.


    After cleaning Xiaoyi''s face, the doctor was relieved, "your forehead has been broken. You should also keep snacks when you take care of your children. Such a small child can climb and turn over."


    Suya nodded.


    When sewing, Xiaoyi struggles desperately and cries to the top of her voice, so does Suya.


    The doctor thought she was in love with the child.


    Suya knows that she just loves herself.


    In recent months, she has to take care of Xiao Wu and Xiao Yi. She has to take care of both the big and the small.


    How much helplessness, how much loneliness, she can not calculate.


    I forget how long I haven''t wiped things on my face, how long I haven''t looked in the mirror, what''s more, I forget what it''s like to be relaxed.


    I was numb with fatigue.


    She didn''t know how long it would last.


    When she got home, she didn''t dare to let go.


    Maybe it''s too tired, maybe it''s too nervous.


    That night, Suya had a high fever.


    For the first time in months, she was ill.


    In the middle of the night, she felt that it was wrong, so she got up quickly and wanted to find some medicine to relieve fever. She knew that she was ill, and the family was in trouble. She fell from the bed and fell to the ground as soon as her legs were soft.She leaned against the bed, holding Xiao Wu''s hand, "Xiao Wu, I''m so tired!" Then he fainted.


    When she woke up again, it was already daybreak. She looked at the familiar environment, propped herself up, stood up, head heavy and feet light.


    On the bed, still lying a big and a small.


    Life will not continue because of her pity.


    I went to the cupboard and turned over a few antipyretic pills, then swallowed them with water.


    She had to wear a mask because she wanted to be careful.


    "Dong Dong."


    There''s a knock on the door outside.


    She was stunned. My uncle and aunt died yesterday because of an old man in the countryside. They said it would take some time to come back.


    She stood at the door and said, "who is it?"


    "It''s a meter reader."


    Su Ya Leng opened the door and a man in overalls came in with a tool kit on his back.


    See him familiar to the meter box there, Suya also didn''t care, directly into the house, draw water to wash face.


    But in the basin suddenly appeared a man changed the shape of the face, she reacted.


    It''s just that it''s too late.


    A pair of big hands hugged her from behind.


    "Ah You let go. " She struggled hard, but because she was ill, she couldn''t use her strength at all.


    But the man hugged more tightly.


    "If you don''t let go, my man will wake up and kill you." Suya''s voice trembled.


    "Don''t pretend to me any more. I''ve been observing your family for a long time. The man in your family is a fool. You and a baby are the only ones in the family. The two old people who never died before run to you every day. I can''t do anything. Now, I see who will help you."


    With that, the smelly mouth mixed with the smell of smoke and wine went to Suya''s face.


    Never had the fear, hit the heart.


    Maybe she was really dizzy. Su Ya looked at Xiao Wu who was still lifeless in the room and begged: "Xiao Wu, help me Help me... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    It''s just that the miracle didn''t happen.


    When the man saw her yelling, he let her go and slapped her face. A fingerprint appeared on her white face.


    "I tell you, today Laozi is going to decide you. No one in this place knows Laozi. Even if you break your throat, no one dares to save you." Say, pull Suya hard, pull her, push her directly to the bed in the room.


    On the bed, lie her man and her son, shame let Suya nearly collapse.


    "No Don''t


    She shakes her head, desperately retreats, and tugs at the clothes on her chest.


    The man smile ferocious, pull Suya''s leg, drag forward, "no? You men have become like this, do you still say no? "


    Su Ya wanted to catch something, but there was nothing around her. In a hurry, she held Xiao Wu''s body and begged: "Xiao Wu, wake up and help me Xiao Wu... "


    Maybe it''s a little loud, which wakes Xiaoyi up. He turns over and climbs up to Suya.


    The man pulled Xiaoyi hard and threw it aside.


    The child''s cry, Suya desperate cry, mixed into a piece.


    The man is irritated low curse a, go straight to bed, will small five strong kick to the ground, "a fool, you beg him? You might as well ask me. Maybe I can be gentle with you. "


    A plan "dull hum" sound, fear let Suya think he heard wrong.


    Xiao Wu has not responded to anything since the operation.


    She turned over, climbed over and held Xiaoyi in her arms. "Xiaoyi, don''t cry, mom is here, mom is here."


    For a moment, the man''s patience was completely polished. He took off his work clothes and threw them on the ground. He pointed to Suya and said, "do you want to put him aside or let me throw him out? It''s your choice."


    Suya knew that the man was not joking. She shook her head. Suddenly, she thought of something, "I have money. You let me go. I''ll give you a lot of money. OK?"


    The man frowned, sneered, and pulled his shirt. "This dress I''m wearing costs thousands of dollars. Will I be short of money?"


    Finish saying, climb to bed, big hand drags small idea.


    Always not afraid of the small meaning of life, at the moment probably feel the man''s malice, cry a little bit bigger.


    Su Ya saw that the man''s eyes had killed the heart, in the heart a flustered, is busy patting the small idea, "the small idea, does not cry does not cry."


    Immediately, she said to the man: "let me coax him, OK?"


    But the man didn''t have the patience to give her a look. "I don''t mind. There is an accompaniment beside me. I tell you that if you dare to resist again, I will strangle the baby first." With that, she tugs Xiaoyi out of her arms and throws it aside. Then, she tears away Suya''s pajamas.


    The sound of the button breaking open and falling to the ground.


    The fear and helplessness in her heart and the worry about Xiaoyi make Suya almost collapse.


    She was lying beside the bed, holding Xiao Wu''s body, "Xiao Wu, wake up, help me, help me..."


    The coolness of her body stopped Suya''s voice.


    Then, a heavy body pressed on her body, closed her eyes, and her heart was dead


    Physical and psychological tension, so that her consciousness gradually disappeared.


    When she woke up again, Suya opened her eyes, familiar with the environment, familiar with everything.


    Thinking of everything before the coma, her tears fell from the corner of her eyes. It seemed that there was only one way to die.


    But, thinking of Xiaoyi, she was more than distressed.


    Yeah, what about Xiaoyi?


    She turned around, no one on the bed, sat up straight, and found that she was covered with a quilt.


    Reflexively, Xiao Wu is no longer on the ground.


    She turned over and got out of bed in a panic. She was very relaxed and had no discomfort at all. If she had experienced that Certainly not.


    Is he dead?


    She pinched her face and felt the pain, which meant that she was not dead, but


    "Awake? Eat first. "


    The familiar male voice makes Suya look up.


    With her Eagle like eyes and cold air, she cried and laughed, "I must be dead, so I can see you as a jerk again."


    As soon as the man''s face sank, he stepped forward and put the bowl on the table. "If you want to die, you should die before you were ruined by that man yesterday."


    "Spoil Before... " Su Ya opened her eyes and covered her mouth, "Xiao Wu, you are Xiao Wu. You wake up and save me, right? Right? "


    With that, she came forward, holding Xiao Wu''s neck, crying excitedly


    "Xiao Wu, you bastard, how did you wake up?" She said while beating Xiao Wu''s body.


    She heard the man take a breath, and then, his hands were caught, the man looked at her impatiently, "it''s endless, isn''t it?"


    Then he pushed her to the bed and said, "eat."Here, turn around and go outside. When you come in again, you hold Xiaoyi in one hand. "What is this place? Where did you get a kid out of, and how could I be with you in a place like this? "


    He clearly remembered that he was on a mission and how he got to such a place.


    Suardon was silly. God, did she pay so much for this man? This man has no memory at all?


    However, he can be good, these pay, she does not care.


    She picked up two mouthfuls of rice in her mouth and said to Xiao Wu with a smile, "you wait for me. I''ll tell you when I''ve finished eating."


    For the first time in months, she found the food delicious.


    Eating, tears fell into the bowl.


    Xiao Wu looked at her and cried and laughed, frowned and did not speak.


    After su Ya finished eating, Xiao Wu held her little brother in the yard.


    When she came out and saw the man tied to the tree in the yard, she trembled obviously.


    I saw that man''s hands and feet were tied, his mouth was stuffed with a shoe, and his body was bloody. When he saw her, there was fear in his eyes.


    She took Xiaoyi from Xiao Wu. Seeing that he was eating his hand, she asked in a voice, "did you feed him?"


    Xiao Wu glanced at him, "where did I get my milk?"


    Suya pursed her lips, laughing and crying, "did you make milk powder for him?"


    "No The voice was cold and unemotional.


    The man said and went to the back room. Suya looked at Xiaoyi in her arms. "Xiaoyi, mother makes milk for you. Poor child, I met such a cruel father."


    The man''s step suddenly one stagnates, turn head, cold face sees Su ya, "what do you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Su Ya meets his line of sight and suddenly finds that Xiao Wu, who is still a fool, is not so cold.


    She sighed, "your son? Don''t you find that Xiaoyi looks like you? "


    When she saw the man''s unbelievable eyes, she smirked and stuffed Xiaoyi into his arms. "You hold it, I''ll make her milk."


    An hour later


    Xiao Wu is sitting on a stool, while Suya is lying on the bed, patting Xiaoyi to sleep.


    "You mean, I was tricked, stupid, crazy, you feigned death and brought me here? Xiaoyi is the child you said was gone before


    Suya nodded, "yes."


    Xiao Wu looked at him, then at Xiaoyi, who had already narrowed his eyes, and frowned, "why?"


    "What, why?"


    "Why do you do so much for me when you like that little white face?"


    "Like Shikai?" Suya doesn''t understand.


    "That day in town, he told me to let you go."


    Suya thought of the scene that day. It was only more than a year ago, but she felt as if she had been separated.


    He got up, got out of bed and looked at Xiao Wu. "Since you have recovered your memory, we will go back to C City after we say goodbye to them. Xiaoyi, I will raise you by myself. You can go to the army or whatever. You can do whatever you want."


    With that, she was lonely and laughed, thinking about the experience of this period, as if it were a dream. Now, she woke up.


    Xiao Wu lowers his head and doesn''t see the pain in Su Ya''s eyes.


    He didn''t know what he was going through during this time, but he was mad when he saw the man preparing to do that to Suya yesterday.


    Reach out, pull Su Ya''s arm, "since became husband and wife, I won''t be irresponsible."


    What official and cold words?


    Indifference, this is Xiao Wu''s standard.


    Responsible? She sneered coldly and shook off his hand. It would be great to pay for his responsibility.


    After washing the bottle outside, she went to the man and took off the shoes from his mouth.


    The man took a breath and said, "aunt, I really didn''t do anything to you. Before I met you, he woke up and beat me like this." He didn''t talk about Lao Tzu any more, and his tone was calm. Suya inhaled. He bullied the good and feared the evil, which was really hateful.


    Did not speak, turned to walk behind him, untied for him, and then said without expression: "you go."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu said in a low voice, "are you crazy, such scum, how can you let him go like this?"


    "Scum?" Suya looked at the back of the road to escape, "if not this scum, you may be a fool all your life." That''s why she doesn''t care.


    Then he turned and entered the room.


    Before, Xiao Wu was in a coma, Xiaoyi was still small, and the room was very quiet. But now, Xiao Wu woke up, Xiaoyi was also big, and the room was quiet, but it was even more depressing.


    The gap between him and Xiao Wu has not improved because of this experience.


    She asked herself, is it worth it? The answer is to start over again. She would still choose like this. Maybe she really loves someone and doesn''t want to return it. She thought, he''s good. Nothing matters. He''s alive.


    She holds Xiaoyi in one hand and starts to do housework. Xiao Wu sits on the chair and looks at her skillfully doing all this. Some fragments in her mind flash by.


    "You look thin." An endless word came from behind.


    Suya wiped the table''s hand, suddenly a stiff, she pursed her lips, did not respond.


    "Give him to me." The man comes forward and takes Xiaoyi from her arms. When he reaches out his hand, a tear falls on the back of his hand. Suya turns her head and hands Xiaoyi to Xiao Wu.


    Holding the basin ready to turn around, but was the man holding the arm, "is it for me?"


    Suya wants to say no, but the grievance in her heart makes her choke.


    "Xiao Wu, what I need is not pity or moving, so you don''t have to feel sorry for me. I just did what I should do for the people I love." Finish saying, draw out an arm, go outside under the water pipe, washing dishcloth.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, the old man and the old woman ran in from the outside, saw Suya, the old woman came up and held her arm, looked up and down, and asked eagerly: "Xiaoya, do you have something to do?"


    Suya frowned, "Auntie, why did you come back? Didn''t you say it would take a while?"


    "Nvwa, the old sun next door called us and said Said the beast came to you, didn''t he? "


    Suya''s hand trembled, the old sun next door? That day, did he see it? I can''t help but feel a little chilly. When I saw it, I chose to call my uncle. I didn''t call the police for her. I really swept the snow in front of the door.


    "I''m fine. Xiaoyi''s father woke up and saved me." Her understatement made her even more distressed. She put her arms around her and said, "this beast, this beast..." Suddenly she reacted.Looking back at the old man, "just Xiaoya said, Xiaoyi, is his father awake? Is that right? "


    At this time, footsteps came from the door. They turned their heads and looked at the door.


    Xiao Wu, with a small mind, had a sinister face.


    "Xiao Wu, this is the old man and the old woman that I told you. If it wasn''t for them, I, Xiao Yi and you, I would not have been able to live."


    Xiao Wu came out and nodded to the elder, "thank you for taking care of their mother and son."


    The old man and the old lady looked at each other and said, "just wake up, just wake up. You are in a coma during this period of time, but you have to take care of the baby and take care of you. Once, you came back from a fight and fainted. She went to the hospital in a few days. She was too thin to be an adult. Here, you have to take care of Xiaoyi, young man. How lucky you are!"


    She said, wiping her tears, "it''s not easy to find such a girl in these days."


    Suya was a little embarrassed and said in a voice:


    "uncle, aunt, you will have lunch in our house at noon. I''ll go shopping. We''ll celebrate at noon today." Suya said. She went into the room, took her wallet and went out.


    When she came back again, at the entrance of the alley, she looked at Xiao Wu standing there from a distance. When she saw her coming back, she took her bag from her hand, turned around and went home.


    Suya pursed her mouth, stepped forward and stood side by side with him, "Xiao Wu, I bought your favorite spareribs, and the one you like..."


    The man suddenly stopped, turned and looked at Suya, "Suya, let''s divorce."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    The smile on Su Ya''s face froze for a moment. She looked at the front. After a long time, she turned her head and looked at Xiao Wu, "what do you say?"


    The man said coldly, "aunt, they said that you have paid a lot for me and suffered a lot. I am grateful for this. But you also said that you don''t need to be moved and grateful, and I can only give you these. Suya, I can''t fall in love with you. So, in this case, we''d better divorce. I don''t know what will happen when I''m like this I won''t drag you down. "


    He spoke so fast that Suya couldn''t hear clearly without listening carefully.


    Su Ya shook her head. "Xiao Wu, I don''t mean that. I mean..."


    "I''ve already contacted someone. In the afternoon, someone will send a special plane to take us back to city C. after we go back, we''ll go through the formalities first."


    Su Ya lowered her head, came forward and put her hand around Xiao Wu, "Xiao Wu, don''t divorce, OK? I What I said before is angry. I don''t want to divorce you, not at all. "


    Xiao Wu''s good-looking eyes narrowed, her Adam''s apple rolled, stretched out a hand, took her shoulder and pushed out, "I don''t want to owe you too much."


    Su Ya was stunned first, then, desperately shook his head, "Xiao Wu, you don''t owe me, I volunteer, really, Xiao Wu, they don''t love you, I love you, they hurt you, I won''t, never, don''t divorce, OK?" Then she hugged Xiao Wu tightly.


    Xiao Wu only felt that there was a warm current in his heart, which he had never seen before. He lowered his head and looked at the woman in his arms, who was obviously thinner. His eyes were covered with a layer of mist.


    The hand holding the dish, clenched together, while the fog dispersed, a ruthless intention to show in the eyes, pushed Suya away from her arms, no matter whether she fell on the ground or not, went straight to the door.


    When Xiao Wu comes back, the old man is playing with Xiaoyi. He looks at him coming in and smiles. When he sees Suya with red eyes, he is stunned and embraces Xiaoyi. "What''s the matter?"


    Suya rubbed her eyes, "it''s OK, just too happy."


    At the end of the meal, Suya suddenly said, "uncle, aunt, there''s something I want to ask for your opinions."


    Seeing her serious face, the old man and the old woman also put down their chopsticks. They looked at each other and said, "what else is the matter? Do you need to ask for our opinions?"


    Suya stood up and went to the two elders. Then she bent down on her knees.


    This can frighten Er Lao, hurried forward, holding her, "what is this for? Get up, get up and say


    "I want to recognize Er Lao as my grandfather and grandmother and my godfather and godmother. I don''t know if Er Lao is willing?"


    Two old smell speech, are all stunned, for a long time, the mother wiped tears, looking at the old man, "you say this is not God pity us, old, also sent a daughter." Said, took a breath, supported Su ya, "good, get up, get up quickly."


    "You should be ready to go, aren''t you?" She thought about it and asked.


    Suya slowly sat down on the stool, and then looked up at the old man and the old lady, "you can go with me. Our family is very rich in C City. At that time, we will live outside. Shall we live together?"


    The old lady stood up and held Xiaoyi in her arms. "Your uncle and I were born and raised here. We haven''t been out of here in our whole life, so we won''t go. However, after here, it''s your mother''s home. If you miss us, just come back with Xiaoyi and have a look."


    Later, no matter how Suya advised them, they refused to follow them.


    But she had to leave the house to them.


    "Just take it as if you help me with the house. We miss you and come back."


    Tears are indispensable for parting. When Suya gets on the plane with Xiaoyi in her arms, she doesn''t even dare to look down. This experience is unforgettable in her life.


    Back in City C, the plane landed on a private apron.


    Several men in military uniform came forward and hugged Xiao Wu. Suya had some impression of them. When she was eating dry food in the army, they were all there. Later, in the hospital, when the doctor''s diagnosis came out, they were also there.


    At the moment, she looked at them with guilt and tears in her eyes.


    If a man has tears, he must be powerful. These people don''t have the ability to shake the tree. Suya doesn''t blame them, so she doesn''t say much.


    Su Fu and Su Mu don''t know if Xiao Wu informed them.


    Has trotted toward her, goodbye parents, Suya''s tears can no longer stop.


    Looking at her mother''s obvious age, Su Yacai felt how unfilial she was.


    "Just live." Mother holding her, short four words, let everyone cry.


    When a few people came out, there were a large number of reporters outside. It was really an exciting topic that two people died and came back to life.


    Xiao Wu was a hero in the past, and his return to normal even more shocked many leaders to come to meet him in person.


    For a moment, he was surrounded by people''s hearts.Looking at his lips, smile to deal with this crowd, only Suya understand, his heart should have what kind of sorrow.


    All of a sudden, the crowd surged to her side.


    Then, in the middle of the crowd, Xiao Wu came out and nodded to Su Fu and Su mu.


    Suya was warm in her heart, but then, the man''s words made her fall into the abyss.


    "Dad, mom, I want to divorce Suya."


    "Hua" his words, no doubt the water dropped into the general boulders, instant burst open.


    People have different opinions, all in speculation, what happened in recent months, let Xiao Wu come back to divorce immediately.


    Suya looks at the man in front of her, pulls the edge of her clothes with her hand, bows her head and doesn''t speak.


    Su''s mother screamed, "Xiao Wu"


    when Xiao Wu turned around, she reached out and slapped him in the face. Her speed was so fast and sudden that when Su Ya reacted, the slap had dropped.


    She was worried. "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Su''s mother glanced at her and looked at Xiao Wu: "she doesn''t even want her parents for you. If you survive, you will divorce her. Xiao Wu, you can''t be like this."


    Xiao Wu''s body trembled slightly. He narrowed his eyes and looked up at Su mu. "I didn''t let her do it, but she did it voluntarily." With that, he turned and walked to the exit.


    Su''s mother was so angry that her chest went up and down. Su Ya was looking at her back, worried in her eyes.


    "Well, I''m just a little bit fit. Don''t be angry any more. Go home first." Su Fu comforted him.


    Su Mu smell speech, stare at him one eye, "your daughter all gave a person to bully like this, you unexpectedly silent."


    Su''s father and Su Ya look at each other, but they don''t talk.


    After going home and settling his mother in, Su''s father let Su ya go to the study.


    "Come on, which play are you playing?"


    Suya shrugged, sat down on the sofa and looked at the bonsai on the coffee table. After a while, Suya raised her head to meet her father''s eyes. After a while, she said: "Dad, in your eyes, is status not as important as your daughter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Su Fu is one Leng at first, immediately complexion one sink, "small elegant, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I know. I don''t believe dad. Don''t you know why Xiao Wu was stupid?"


    Su Fu suddenly looked up at Su Ya and said, "what do you know?"


    His reaction made Suya''s conjecture fall to the ground. She stood up from the sofa and growled, "Dad, how can you bear to look at me so hard?"


    "What can we do, let the Su family accompany him?" My father''s voice suddenly rose.


    But Suya''s heart fell heavily. She turned and walked out, her arm was held, "now that you know, why do you want to come back?"


    With a heavy sigh, Suya turned her head and looked at her father, "Dad, can you tell me why? Who is going to do this to Xiao Wu? "


    The hand on the arm hangs down, "personal grudge just, small ya, let small five don''t pursue again, this time he can escape a disaster, I think that person, should not embarrass him again."


    Suya frowned and looked at her father inconceivably, "Dad, what is no longer pursuing? Who the hell is he? Try to make people like you afraid? "


    Su Fu''s face sank and his eyes were sharp, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    After Suya came out of the library, she went to Xiaoyi''s room. Xiaoyi has fallen asleep. With a nanny, she is at ease.


    Back to the room, took out the mobile phone, sent a message to le Jia.


    After a while, the phone called, "Xiaoya?" There was a tremor in the voice.


    Suya said "yes.".


    They did not speak again. After a long time, Le Jia said, "no next time."


    "Well."


    Then, there is silence. Sometimes, I want to say too much, but I can''t say it.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Well."


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    After hanging up, Su Ya tries to dial Xiao Wu''s previous mobile phone number. Unexpectedly, she gets through, but no one answers.


    She sent him a text message, "I''ll see you at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau at 9 o''clock tomorrow."


    She gave him what he wanted.


    "Ding Dong." The sound of information.


    Open it up, "OK." A short word.


    This night, Suya didn''t sleep well. The bed was so big and soft, but she couldn''t sleep because of the space around her.


    When she got up in the morning, Su''s mother told the kitchen to make a lot of what she liked. Looking at the full table of breakfast, she had no appetite. However, she didn''t want to make her mother sad, so she ate a lot.


    "Mom, where''s the Hukou?"


    Su Mu''s spoon fell on the table and looked up at her


    Su Ya''s eyes glided from Su''s father and finally fell on Su''s mother''s face. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. If you leave, I''ll find you a better son-in-law."


    Su''s father didn''t speak, but Su''s mother looked at her painfully.


    When she went out, Su Mu pulled her, "Xiaoyi, he..."


    "Follow me." Suya knew what her mother meant and replied directly.


    Sue nodded.


    At the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Xiao Wu was dressed in a military uniform. His hair was cut short and strong.


    She looked at him with heartache, love and reluctance in her eyes


    "Xiaoyi''s living expenses, I''ll call you on time."


    Suya smiles and walks up the stairs. She obviously slows down a few beats. She wants to say no, but finally nods, "OK."


    At that time, she thought that in her life, she would not divorce Xiao Wu. At that time, she was very proud, but How long.


    Military priority, divorce certificate, very fast, from in to out, but half an hour.


    She looked at his sharp turn, waist, into the car, looking at the army green car, disappeared in front of her eyes, she blinked, eyes worried, worried, distressed.


    Xiao Wu, I''ll wait for you here.


    When Lejia came, Suya was still standing in the same place, with her divorce certificate in her hand.


    She came and hugged her, with a slightly protruding stomach between them.


    Suya lowered her head, touched it with her hand, and looked up at Lejia. "You''re fat again."


    Le Jia raised her hand and touched Suya''s obviously thin face. "I''m sorry I didn''t share the joys and sorrows with you."


    They hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    In a flash, half a year later, Xiaoyi can walk, can call dad, but not mom. She thinks about the man who has never appeared since her divorce. In addition to the expensive alimony that comes to the account on time every month, she has no phone, no information and no contact. Suya''s eyes are complicated.


    Life returned to the single before, Xiaoyi with aunt, once Suya came back, almost no longer tube, to be sure, she is in escape, escape and Xiao Wu''s face, escape and his relationship with everything.She began to work, working overtime day and night. Before, she thought it was very hard to work overtime, but after that experience, she just felt that it was nothing.


    Sure enough, people have to experience. Those who haven''t suffered don''t know how to cherish the beauty in front of them.


    Everyone thought that she had put Xiao Wu down.


    Only le Jia knew that she had put Xiao Wu in her heart.


    "He has been promoted to two ranks and is the youngest officer at present." Shut up.


    "Going to the border, carrying out the mission, very dangerous." Holding the spoon''s finger, it began to turn white.


    "People come back, unharmed, promoted into the Baron, the power has been unstoppable." The corners of the mouth rise.


    "It''s said that a big man was reported, which made people panic..." Chest ups and downs, cup, tears fall, stir up a circle of water ripples.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that she was back to normal, Su''s mother was anxious to start dating her. After all, she was 30 years old, divorced and had a child


    All kinds of famous women, rich two, official three, military four follow close on succession.


    The Su family is really a well-known family. Therefore, no one cares whether she has ever been married or had children.


    She did not refuse anyone who came. She met face to face and ate according to the meal, but she only ate and saw, and did not speak.


    After a long time, it was said that she had a nervous problem.


    One pass ten, ten pass hundred, more pass more mysterious, blind date people gradually less.


    Sue''s mother was in a hurry. Anyway, she had to take her to see the neurology department.


    When looking at the handsome and extraordinary doctor in front of him, Su Ya smiles brightly, and her eyes fall on the work card in front of him, "Bai Xiangheng."


    The mother didn''t understand, but she looked at the doctor with a crazy face. She thought she was interested in this man. She was very happy and found a reason to leave first.


    The hospital downstairs


    "don''t say it''s a coincidence." She''s straight to the point.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    The man looked at him, pulled his lips, a smile, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t tell me that I met you in that small hospital by chance?" She didn''t believe that meeting thousands of miles apart was just a coincidence.


    Bai Xiangheng frowned first, then sat down beside Suya. "Does Mrs. Xiao have any misunderstanding about me? I came back home soon after I finished the operation for your husband, but, unexpectedly, Mrs. Xiao is also from C City. "


    He used, "yes.".


    Suya frowned, "is it really not someone who arranged for you to go there?"


    "Arrangements? Mrs. Xiao may have misunderstood that my teacher is from there. He devoted his whole life to this career. I went there just to accompany him through the last stage of his life. He left soon after your husband''s operation and died of gastric cancer. I also came back soon after that. "


    He said at the end, the voice has obvious choking, Suya pick eyebrows, know a person won''t take this kind of thing to joke, inhale, voice way: "sorry."


    Recently, she may have been frightened by these conspiracies, so that when she sees something, she will think about it very complicated. No wonder Le Jia says that she has now turned her life into a palace drama.


    Bai Xiangheng looked at her, "how is your husband now? He... "


    "We''re divorced." Suya interrupts, takes the mineral water from the bag and drinks it.


    Therefore, she missed the joy in Bai Xiangheng''s eyes.


    There was a few minutes of silence in the atmosphere. After a while, the man said to himself, "he''s so stupid."


    Suya chuckled and stood up. "Then I won''t disturb you. You are busy." With that, she wanted to leave.


    "Can you treat me to dinner?"


    Su Ya Leng next, turn round, looking at Bai Xiangheng in dismay, "I didn''t hear wrong? You said, "let me treat you to dinner?"


    Bai Xiangheng nodded, "I invite Miss Su to dinner, should, Miss Su will not appreciate, but at the beginning, I also helped Miss Su, let Miss Su please eat a meal, should not be too much?" His address for her changed from "Mrs. Xiao" to "Miss Su".


    Looking at the man in front of her, Suya showed a little smile on her rare face, "OK, what do you want to eat, I invite you."


    A man is like a child who gets sugar and says to her, "you wait for me, I''ll change."


    Looking at the private restaurant in front of her, Suya gives Bai Xiangheng a thumbs up. She knows this place. It''s too rich to eat. It''s said that after several months of appointment, she once followed her elder brother to eat. However, Bai Xiangheng made an appointment by phone, which not only made her interested in her identity.


    "Boss, do you know him?"


    Bai Xiangheng looked at her and nodded, "let''s go."


    Inside, all the waiters stoop and say, "Hello, boss."


    Su Ya covered her mouth and pulled Bai Xiangheng''s arm, "this Did you drive it? "


    When Bai Xiangheng started this, he was only interested in it. A few years later, he became a God in the food industry. However, he never paid attention to these empty things. Today, however, Su Ya''s surprise is very helpful to him.


    "Just passing the time."


    Pass the time, can let people line up to eat, this let those professional people, how can be embarrassed?


    Suya''s vision turns around. The design here is very impressive. It integrates Chinese and Western styles, but it doesn''t seem very abrupt. Suddenly, her vision falls into a corner and can''t be moved for a long time.


    There sat a man and a woman. The man was Xiao Wu, and the woman was Mu Si, the woman she had not seen for a long time.


    Because the position is slanting, Su Ya can only see Xiao Wu''s side. She doesn''t know whether the light is too dim, or whether he is a little bit dark, wearing a suit, which is very formal. Mu Si, opposite, is wearing a black bra dress. They are chatting. They don''t know what they are talking about. Xiao Wu''s mouth has a very beautiful arc. Even if it''s so far away, Su Ya can still feel it To his delight.


    I haven''t seen you for half a year. She thinks about it day and night, but she never dares to contact him. Even a message, she doesn''t dare to send at will. He''s afraid of disturbing his plan. She has thought about the scene of seeing each other for countless times. She thinks that maybe it''s hugging and weeping, maybe it''s talking about missing each other, the worst, at least a peaceful family of three


    What happened? When he won the war, he didn''t think of himself first.


    Yes, how could she forget, he said, that he would not fall in love with her.


    She had wishful thinking that it was just a lie deliberately told to let her leave. He had feelings for her in his heart. After all, she had paid so much, but now, he felt how self indulgent he was.


    She also just understood, she is false, he is serious.


    More understand, love is not to pay, you can have.


    As soon as the corner of her eye was hot, she lowered her head and looked back.


    White to constant arm a stretch, "go upstairs, upstairs quiet."Suya bowed her head, but lost her passion.


    "He divorced you after he got back to normal?" After sitting down, Bai Xiangheng asked.


    She wanted to say that she thought it was fake, but at the moment, she choked in her throat and couldn''t say anything.


    Food is still the same as before, but Suya is like chewing wax.


    Bai Xiangheng looked at her, very considerate did not ask anything, just has been helping her introduce dishes.


    "If you pay for it, maybe it will make you feel a little better."


    Su Ya didn''t understand. She tasted it, then covered her mouth, "this What''s this, so spicy? "


    "I asked the master to add some mustard in it. After eating it, people will want to cry. When the tears flow, they will feel better naturally."


    When you are sad, you can''t add fuel to it. However, Bai Xiangheng obviously doesn''t understand this truth.


    Looking at the woman crying convulsively, Bai Xiangheng is in a bad mood, but he is a gentleman and always gives her a tissue.


    After eating, crying, and then downstairs, the original position, has been empty.


    Suya''s heart was even lower.


    Yesterday, I heard from Le Jia that he had made a big deal and his revenge had been avenged. She was still imagining whether she could meet him soon?


    But in the end, he chose to celebrate with others.


    Suya, you are really his ex-wife. You think highly of yourself, she said to herself.


    It''s just that my heart hurts? How can her insistence and compromise make others successful?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    "It''s too late. I''ll take you back."


    Suya nodded.


    When they came, they came by taxi.


    Looking at the same series of sports cars in front of her, but with different colors, Suya looked up at Bai Xiangheng, "what a coincidence, it''s the same as my car."


    The man raised his hand. "I swear, there''s no conspiracy. It''s just a coincidence."


    Suya looked at him with her mouth up and her mood improved a little.


    "People''s emotions can''t be repressed excessively. After a long time, they will become a kind of disease." He opened the door for her and said in her ear.


    "It''s not depressing. You doctors don''t drink from the west?" She teased him.


    Bai Xiangheng said, "I wish all the doctors in the world had nothing to do."


    Suya didn''t speak. She turned her head to the outside of the car. The speeding scenery reminded her of the speed at the moment. She didn''t panic. The man beside her didn''t meet many times, but somehow made her feel safe. She believed him.


    Arriving at Su''s house, Su Ya saw a military vehicle parked at the door from a distance. The man was wearing the clothes he had just worn, leaning on the door and smoking.


    If she didn''t see the scene just now, she would be surprised at the moment, but


    The car was parked a few meters away.


    Bai Xiangheng just put out the car, the neck was suddenly encircled, and then, the woman''s body fragrance.


    Before he could say anything, the woman said, "can you hold me?"


    Hands in the air in a pause, finally on her slender waist.


    The remaining light of the corner of the eye sees the man leaning on the car. Bai Xiangheng has a touch of loneliness in his eyes.


    "I care so much. Why should I leave?"


    Suya''s body trembled and closed her eyes.


    "Xiao Wu, come inside and wait. Xiao Ya should be almost back." Brother Su''s voice came from the door.


    But he found that Xiao Wu''s eyes were looking straight ahead. Between his fingers, the burning cigarette butt was almost hot. He didn''t find it.


    As he looked to the left, he saw the men and women huddled in the car.


    That woman is Suya, his sister.


    His eyes sank and he took two steps forward, but Xiao Wu stopped him, "wait a minute."


    "Your family seems to have come out." Bai Xiangheng also sees elder brother Su and reminds Su ya.


    Suya released him, but did not look forward, smiling at him, waving, "thank you, drive slowly on the road."


    Push the door and get out of the car.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Xiangheng also walked down, took off his coat and put it on for Suya. "I''ll take a coat when I go out in the future. It''s cold at night."


    Su Ya Leng next, this man is versatile, can save people, can open a shop, even this acting is not inferior.


    She smiles, turns her head, looks over Xiao Wu and looks at elder brother Su, "Xiang Heng, this is my elder brother."


    Elder brother Su came forward and pulled off Suya. "Is this the doctor?"


    Now, Su Ya is relieved. It seems that Su Mu''s propaganda is in place.


    She nodded, took Bai Xiangheng''s arm, "yes, mom told you?"


    "You..."


    "Suya" is a cool male voice, coming from the top of my head.


    Several people looked at it at the same time.


    Xiao Wu threw his cigarette butt to the ground and stamped it out with his feet. Then he stepped forward and looked at Su ya. "I want to talk to you..."


    Su Ya squinted, looked at him, and then turned to look at Bai Xiangheng, "Xiao Wu, this is the doctor who operated on you at that time, do you remember?"


    Xiao Wu nodded to Bai Xiangheng and said: "it''s hard for doctors."


    With that, he took Suya to the parking place.


    Then she was rudely shoved into the car.


    "What are you doing?" Suya said impatiently.


    Xiao Wu did not speak, the car out to a park parking lot, stopped, Xiao Wu just said: "the matter is solved."


    Suya let out a "um".


    See her reaction so calm, Xiao Wu some accident.


    "It''s not convenient for me to contact you. Are you and Xiaoyi OK?"


    "Well."


    "Xiao Yi Hui has just gone to see him. Will he call dad?" When it comes to "Xiaoyi", the corners of a man''s mouth rise obviously.


    "Well."


    There was silence in the car.


    Suya bowed her head and played with the bag chain. The thousand words she had prepared had become a joke at this moment.


    Suddenly, the man stretched out his hand, took Suya''s shoulder and pulled her chin against her head. "Are you blaming me for not contacting you for so long? Under such circumstances, I dare not... "


    "Xiao Wu, you said that you would not fall in love with me." Suya interrupted.


    Xiao Wu Leng next, "still blame me at that time speak too unfeeling?"? Can I take that back? ""Do you love me?" When asking questions, she withdrew from the man''s arms, looked up and stared into his eyes for fear of missing a trace of emotion.


    So, she clearly saw the hesitation and entanglement in the eyes of men.


    She took a breath, sneered, pushed the door open, got out of the car, closed the door, all at once.


    It''s only two steps. I''m holding my arm.


    "Suya." He called her by name.


    Suya did not answer, covered her mouth and trotted.


    When he came home, Su''s father, Su''s mother and Su''s elder brother were sitting on the sofa, obviously waiting for her.


    She scratched her head, stepped forward, sat down on one side of the sofa and said carelessly, "if you have something to say, I''ll go to bed."


    "Daughter, Xiao Wu told us that he wanted to remarry with you. What do you mean?" Su''s mother came forward and sat down beside her, holding her hand in her hand. "Look, I don''t know how to wear clothes when I go out. My hand is cold."


    Suya remembered that doctor Bai''s coat had fallen into Xiao Wu''s car.


    "Mom, he is just grateful to me, just moved, just responsible, no love, this life, will not be too long?" The hesitation and tangle in Xiao Wu''s eyes just flashed in her mind, and her voice trembled slightly.


    Although it was only one year ago, the mind had changed dramatically. Maybe, after seeing Le Jia and Gao Hai, or the old man and aunt, they proved to her that people need love at any age. Before Xiao Wu was stupid, she could cheat herself. Now he is normal, and she is greedy.


    Su''s mother turned her head and looked at Su''s father. "Your father and I were on a blind date at that time. We got married without seeing both sides. Isn''t this a good life?"


    Suya didn''t want to comment on her parents'' feelings. She inhaled, "I think doctor Bai is good. If she chooses to remarry Xiao Wu, I think it''s better to marry him." At least, not because of love, so painful, so hurt.


    At the entrance of the living room, behind a pot of green plants, a figure quietly left, leaving behind a man''s coat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    "Nonsense, you think you''re still young? When I married Xiao Wu, it was just a moment. Why do you want to do it again? " Su Fu said angrily and stood up.


    Suya bowed her head for a while and then said, "I''m just saying a hypothesis."


    After that, he got up and went upstairs.


    Su''s mother tugged at Su''s father, "what''s the matter with you? Since she came back, you two have been pinching each other when they meet?"


    "It''s just that I''m too kind to her. Everything depends on my temperament. When I''m 30 years old, I still think I''m young?"


    Even if you have already gone upstairs, the sound is still in your ears.


    Suya opens the door, enters the room, lies on the bed, full of Xiao Wu, and the figure of Mu Si, tangled..


    The next day, when she saw doctor Bai''s coat on the sofa, her eyes were in a trance. She said, "has little five been here?"


    "In the morning, my aunt brought it at the door. I don''t know when it was delivered."


    Suya picked up her coat and went out.


    "You eat before you go, Xiao Ya." Su''s mother comes out with her. Su Ya thinks about it. She turns around and takes a fried dough stick and half of the corn from the dining table. As she walks, she nibbles at it.


    Out of the door, you see Bai Xiangheng sitting in the car, see her out, rolled down the window.


    "I''ll get my coat. By the way, I''ll take you to work." This man always has a reasonable excuse to approach her.


    Suya nodded, opened the door and sat in.


    When the taillights of the sports car disappeared at the end of the road, a military car came out from the other end.


    In fact, he waited here earlier than Bai Xiangheng, but he didn''t dare to come out. He was afraid that she would ask him if he loved her, because he didn''t know


    He couldn''t tell whether his feelings for this woman were gratitude, affection or love?


    He will be distressed, will miss her, but, to relatives, will not it?


    The phone rings.


    The people inside didn''t know what to say. The man''s face sank. "Yes, I''ll start right away."


    His fingers on the gear, slightly curled, until clenched into a fist, fingertips seem to poke into the meat, Xiaoya, maybe, you don''t follow me, is right!


    After meeting that night, Su Ya didn''t see Xiao Wu again in the next few months.


    If the memory is not deep enough, she even thinks it''s just a dream.


    There is still no information, no phone, no news.


    Bai Xiangheng is very diligent. In addition to the occasional night shift or surgery, he will pick up in the morning and deliver in the evening.


    She refused, but it didn''t help. He always had millions of reasons for her to compromise. After a long time, some of them had become a habit.


    Le Jia said that she was killing herself and wanted to prove that she was still loved by others with Bai Xiangheng.


    Only Xiao Wu, who has no eyesight, can''t see her, even if she has paid so much.


    Suya''s birthday, his 30th birthday, and Le Jia''s son''s one year old, on the same day of the same month, fate is so wonderful.


    Everyone celebrates together. In the private restaurant villa, Bai Xiangheng cancels all the appointments of the day with ten times compensation, empties the venue, and chooses this special day to confess to Suya.


    There are no conventional flowers, no red wine, there are some, this man with a scalpel, for Suya, tied up an apron, picked up a kitchen knife, washed her hands and made soup.


    When a table full of exquisite dishes appeared in front of them, Le Jia brainwashed in Suya''s ear, "such a man, you can meet but you can''t ask, just follow."


    Suya also said to herself, is that ok?


    However, the bottom of my heart, why there is only sadness and deep not give up and worry, reluctant to give up that person back, the back has become empty, worried that the woman will be in his business, can only be willing to share.


    In the end, she made the most tactful refusal by getting drunk.


    But her refusal didn''t make Bai Xiangheng retreat, on the contrary, she was more brave than ever.


    In the middle, Su''s mother lived in the hospital once. He was running around. Su''s mother''s heart gradually turned around, and she had more and more time to say good things about him in Suya''s ear.


    For example, "in a woman''s life, she has to find someone who hurts herself. Otherwise, it''s her who hurts."


    "He''s a good young man. He has a heart and a brain."


    "Xiang Heng is really good for Xiaoyi."


    "Xiang Heng hired a family conditioner for your father. Your father said that people are more comfortable recently."


    "Xiang Hengfei wants to take me shopping. He says that you are too busy. He accompanies me for you. A group of old ladies instruct him to do this and that. He doesn''t blush."


    "Xiang Heng..."


    Suya knows that she can''t do it any more. It''s not just her that is hurt.


    She asked Bai Xiangheng out and told him that she couldn''t let Xiao Wu go. She couldn''t let anyone else in her heart.


    Her words were so hurtful that she felt guilty for every sentence she said.


    However, Bai Xiangheng said, "I know, so I want to be better to you. I love you."In a word, it made her cry.


    She asked herself whether she was too ignorant or too cheap. The man ignored her. After she was almost ready to save him from his predicament at the cost of her whole life, she conceived in October for him, gave birth to a child, and after she compromised and divorced for him, he still didn''t love her.


    She loves him, she has always believed, but, over time, she is human, she will be tired.


    "Well, give me a week and I''ll give you an answer. This week, don''t come to pick me up or meet me. No matter what the result is, I''ll get back to you in a week." With that, she turned and did not dare to look into the man''s eyes.


    The next day, she asked for leave


    she went directly to Xiao Wu''s army. Whether she was dead or alive, there must be an end.


    Let father inquired about his current garrison, Su father still understand her, did not say more.


    Looking at the environment in front of her, Suya frowned, didn''t she upgrade? She called her father and asked if there was a mistake? Her father told her that it was Xiao Wu who asked to stay, so he didn''t get promoted.


    She frowned and hung up.


    "Hello, I''ll find your commander Xiao." The guard room at the door, she said aloud.


    The soldier took a look at her. After a moment''s silence, he immediately gave a military salute to the police, "good sister-in-law." Then he turned around and said, "please wait for my sister-in-law. I''ll ask for instructions immediately."


    Su Ya squints and lowers her head. Is she Xiao Wu''s daughter-in-law written on her forehead? Why did this man call his sister-in-law as soon as he saw her?


    After a while, the soldier ran over and said, "sister-in-law, the commander is in a meeting. Wait for you first."


    Suya nods, refuses the soldier''s request to let her in, and stands outside the door, pacing back and forth.


    On the other side


    in the conference room


    the new deputy lingered at the door for a long time and finally bravely knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Push the door in


    "what''s the matter?"


    "Report to the commander, my sister-in-law is waiting to see you outside the gate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    A group of people began to talk. We all know that their commander is divorced. Can this be called a sister-in-law? Nine times out of ten, the one who saved him?


    For their husband and wife, the army talked about it for a long time, saying that Xiao Wu was ungrateful.


    Later, it was said that Xiao Wu just wanted to protect her.


    However, no matter what happened to them, everyone had a very good impression of this military sister-in-law. What she did at that time was worthy of their respect.


    As a result, later "sister-in-law" became the heroine in many people''s minds and the standard for finding a partner.


    Her photos are also kept in the army, many people''s mobile phones.


    Xiao Wu''s pen fell on the table and made a "Ding Dang" sound.


    Everyone was quiet, and his eyes fell on him. Those who sat close to him even saw that his eyelashes trembled.


    "This is the end of today''s meeting. Let''s break up first." The meeting had come to an end, and the older staff officer got up and said something.


    However, everyone left, but Xiao Wu was still sitting on the chair and didn''t move.


    Big hand patted on his shoulder, "go to see such a good woman. If you miss it, it will be hard to meet in your life."


    Xiao Wu''s fingers on the table moved.


    "It''s just too good for me to hurt her, isn''t it?" He seemed to be talking to himself, and he seemed to be answering the man in front of him.


    The staff officer stood up, turned around half a circle, turned back, swung his big hand, wanted to smoke Xiao Wu, and finally dropped down, "I said, do you have any brain problems, then since you know this job is dangerous, why didn''t you go when you were ordered to do it?"


    "I''m not sure." He is not sure that others can do well.


    "OK, you''re great, you''re dedicated to your country, but Xiao Wu, you were so virtuous at the beginning that we didn''t dare to help you. A woman, for you, didn''t want her family, and didn''t want a rich life. Feigning death, she took you so far away and cured you. You''re good. If you do her good, we won''t care. Xiao Wu, as a soldier, I serve you But as a man, I don''t think you''re a damn thing


    Xiao Wu''s senior adviser is many years old. In his work, he respects Xiao Wu very much, but in his life, he often criticizes him.


    Xiao Wu hand into a fist, half a day to the sentence, "since ancient times, loyalty dilemma."


    "You can pretend that every time you go back to C City, you will follow people all day. At night, you will sleep at the door of every house and all night. Do you think I don''t know? Xiao Wu, why can''t you use your bloody side on women a little bit


    Xiao Wu looked up at the chief of staff, "what about you? Why don''t you be single? "


    The man''s face turned black instantly. He turned around and faced the wall. After a while, he said, "I was just like you. I always thought I might die tomorrow, so I didn''t dare to love and marry. I watched her put on other people''s wedding clothes."


    Speaking of this, the chief of staff looked back at Xiao Wu, "so, Xiao Wu, don''t go my way. I regret it now I really regret it. "


    Xiao Wu looked at him, bowed his head, took a pen and scribbled aimlessly on the paper. An elegant character appeared on the white paper.


    That day, he said he would remarry, but he was serious.


    But after seeing Suya and Dr. nabai together, he suddenly understood what, if really want to be good to her, maybe, let go is really good for her.


    Suya waited for a long time, a long time, until her legs were numb. She squatted down and got up again. When she was hungry, she took out the chocolate in her bag and took a few bites.


    The sun was in the east when it came, but now it is in the West.


    She understood that it was not the guards who didn''t transfer, but Xiao Wu''s own reason.


    Seeing that it was almost dark, she sat down by the flower bed in front of the guard room.


    Keep your head down and don''t talk.


    He is stubborn, she is also stubborn, she wants an answer, whatever it is, she must.


    "Xiao Wu, people are still waiting outside. Even if you don''t want to give any advice, you''d better go and say something and let them go home. What''s the matter The chief of staff came in from the outside and saw Xiao Wu sitting at his desk, looking at the map. While he was talking, he stretched out his hand and pulled out the map in front of him. "Can you stop installing it? It''s all upside down. What else do you want to see?"


    Xiao Wu pursed her lips, "brother Yu, please send someone to send her back safely."


    The chief of staff sat next to him, "don''t push me. I don''t like it. I never flinch when I see you looking at the gun. How can you meet a woman and just counselle? I don''t have the courage to return to the army? "


    He deliberately stimulated him.


    Xiao Wu didn''t speak. He lay down on the bed, pulled the quilt, covered himself and closed his eyes.


    Seeing his appearance, the chief of staff suddenly stood up from his stool and pointed to him, "OK, you can be a bachelor all your life."


    Then he left.


    About ten minutes later, the door was kicked open from the outside.Xiao Wu opens his eyes and sees Su Ya coming in from outside. The chief of staff slams the door and picks his chin.


    He sat up slowly, expressionless, "what are you doing here? Xiaoyi''s alimony. Didn''t I just call? " With that, close your eyes.


    Suya looks at him, does not speak, but begins to untie the buttons on her body, one or two


    When she took off her coat, she began to take off the clothes inside again, and her white skin was exposed in the air.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Wu jumped up from the bed and copied the coat he had put on for her.


    Then turn around and don''t look at her.


    Su Ya waved her hand and her coat fell to the ground. She padded her feet and hooked her hands on Xiao Wu''s neck, and her red lips kissed her directly.


    Soft touch, let Xiao Wu sink in an instant, his breathing up.


    Su Ya''s cold palm makes Xiao Wu''s insight come to life in a moment.


    He pushed Suya away, turned his head and inhaled. "What do you want?"


    A sneer overflows from Su Ya''s mouth, "Xiao Wu, who wants to do what?" In a word, tears can''t stop falling.


    "My mother said you want to remarry. Does that count?"


    When she saw Xiao Wu''s lips move, she came forward and held his arm, "Xiao Wu, I..."


    "Dr. Bai looks pretty good. I''ll be a little dad in the future, and I''ll rest assured."


    Merciless words, let Suya''s hand fall, heart also fall.


    She turned to Xiao Wu''s face and said, "Xiao Wu, look at me. Do you want to remarry or not? I For the last time


    Xiao Wu turned his head and looked at her, shaking his head without hesitation.


    That distressed, that uncomfortable, let Suya breathless, she pulled Xiao Wu''s collar, eyes red, "you bastard! Have seed, you don''t regret all your life. "


    With that, he was ready to turn around and walk out.


    But the man reached out to stop her, Su Ya was happy.


    It''s just


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "It''s late today. Let''s go tomorrow morning." Said, the bed under the quilt, "you sleep here, I and my comrades squeeze."


    Seeing that he was going out, Su Ya came forward and hugged Xiao Wu''s waist from behind. "Xiao Wu, even if you can''t remarry, will you accompany me tonight?"


    The hand at the waist, slowly pulled open, "it''s not good for your reputation."


    With that, Xiao Wu opened the door and a group of green soldiers poured in from the outside.


    Su Ya was surprised and opened her mouth.


    "You all have nothing to do? I''m in a hurry, aren''t I? " Xiao Wu said coldly.


    The chief of staff came in from behind and looked at Suya. "Miss Su, he has you in his heart. He''s just afraid that his career is too dangerous to give you happiness Hello, don''t push me. Let me finish first. Miss Su, Xiao Wu, he is for your own good. Don''t let me go Give up, OK, I''ll go. Can''t I go? "


    After being coaxed away, the door closed again.


    Su Ya stood up from the bed, went to Xiao Wu, and fell in his arms, "I''m not afraid of danger, really, as long as I can be with you, one day, one month, one year, ten years, all my life, I''d like to."


    Xiao Wu looked up at her and said sarcastically, "he''s right. I''m for you, but not because I love you. I just want to repay you. Suya, I appreciate everything you''ve done for me. However, I didn''t love you. I thought that you would be happy to remarry. It''s OK. It''s just gratitude. But later, I found that for you, you don''t have to remarry So that you can marry other people and get happiness, isn''t it better? "


    There is a corner in her heart collapsing little by little. Suya slowly raises her head. She frowns and looks at Xiao Wu, sneering coldly, "don''t you love me? Who do you love? Is that mousse? "


    Xiao Wu''s cold eyes flashed an imperceptible heartache, "it has nothing to do with her, but, Suya, we are all young people, so you should understand that moving does not mean love."


    Moved, does not mean love.


    So, Suya, no matter how many things you do for this man, he won''t love you. He will be moved and grateful, but he won''t love you.


    Mingming knew the ending in her heart, but when she said it out of his mouth, Suya was still hurt to the core. Her heart, like a living tear, was in pain.


    She released Xiao Wu, turned around, went to the bedside, closed her eyes and breathed heavily, "OK."


    A word, said, she lay down, pull the quilt cover on the body, turned a body, back to Xiao Wu.


    Therefore, she did not see the water vapor in Xiao Wu''s eyes.


    Until the door closed.


    Su ya just began to cover his mouth and cry.


    It''s a hard night to sleep.


    When Su Ya left, Xiao Wu stood on the second floor, looking at the light and blurring of his back. The blood in his palm oozed out little by little.


    "Men don''t shed blood, well, they have seed." A voice of sarcasm was heard behind.


    Xiao Wu turned and walked into the room, but his arm was caught.


    "Xiao Wu, open your eyes and have a look. If she leaves, you may not be able to chase her back in your life. Why are you so stubborn?"


    Looking down at his bloodstained fingers, "last night, I heard that you were tossing yourself in the back all night? Xiao Wu, yes, it''s dangerous to do our business, but isn''t normal people also dangerous? Life and death have a destiny. You listen to me. The king of hell wants us to die in the third shift. Even if you are a normal person, even if you don''t do this job, he can''t keep you in the fifth shift. Do you understand


    "I don''t love her."


    "You don''t love her? Hehe, Xiaowu, don''t deceive yourself any more. Last time you saved someone, you broke a leg and ran away from the scene. You think I don''t know. You saved Suya. Xiaowu, you''re called escape, you counsellor! " On that day, if his brothers were not close enough to take him to the hospital, his leg would be wasted. He stayed in the hospital for half a month before he could walk on the ground. He went to the door of Su''s house and slept in the car all night.


    At this time


    "Report to the commander."


    "He said


    "My sister-in-law asked me to give it to you."


    Xiao Wu straightened up and pulled the envelope in his deputy''s hand.


    When you open it, a red and gorgeous invitation appears in front of you. You open it and invite Mr. Xiao Wu to attend Su Ya''s wedding banquet with Bai Xiangheng on September 9


    "September 9, oh, isn''t that next month? Xiao Wu, then you have to prepare for a bigger red envelope. How can I say that people were kind to you at the beginning? " The chief of staff sneered in the back.


    The Deputy looked at Xiao Wu and then at the chief of staff. He did not dare to speak and retreated.


    On September 9, the day of their marriage, Xiao Wu clenched his hand, just thinking about the phone call in the middle of last night. He frowned. Suya, I''m afraid you can''t make it.


    Suya from the car, head has been twisting to look at the back of the car, looking at the troops farther and farther, more and more blurred, her line of sight is also more and more blurred.


    Taking out her mobile phone, she sent a message to Bai Xiangheng, "Xiangheng, let''s get married."Bai Xiangheng was supposed to be in surgery, so Suya didn''t hear from him until she got out of the car and got home. Bai Xiangheng called, "Xiaoya Do you mean we get married? "


    Suya nodded, tears fell from the corner of her eyes, her voice was strong and calm," arrange time, see your parents? "


    The voice at the other end of the phone hesitated for a moment, then said slowly, "OK I''ll arrange it. "


    Su Ya frowns and feels that Bai Xiangheng''s hesitation at this time is strange. She doesn''t pay attention to him as he is too excited.


    After sleeping at home for a day and a night, I asked Le Jia to come out and sit down.


    "Are you crazy? Even if you want to get married, why don''t you get to know it first? "


    "Didn''t you say I had to leave earlier?"


    "Cong means to be a boyfriend, you..."


    "I can''t wait for four people."


    "Suya!" Le Jia''s voice was obviously serious. "Marriage is not a joke, not a rage. How can you make two mistakes on the same issue with such a smart person?"


    "Xiang Heng is very nice. He is different from Xiao Wu." Suya comforts Lejia and herself.


    "Not the same? What''s his family background? What do his parents do? Do you know all about it? If you''ve had a baby and got married again, you''re not afraid that his family will have any opinions on you? Why don''t you think about all this? " The feelings between Lejia and Suya make her speak more directly than others.


    Suya looks at Lejia, reaches out her finger and wipes away her frown. "Well, my mother is not as much as you think? I''m not married to his family, I''m married to him personally, no matter who his parents are, no matter what family background his family has? "


    ¡­¡­


    But within two days, Suya''s words hit her in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    I thought that Bai Xiangheng would arrange for her to meet her parents soon. After all, with the kind of fierce pursuit before him, I didn''t expect that Bai Xiangheng didn''t contact her several days after that phone call. Without a phone call or wechat, the whole person seemed to be missing.


    At first she thought he was busy, but then she noticed something was wrong.


    Just when she thought that Bai Xiangheng was playing with her on purpose, Bai Xiangheng appeared. His eyes were dim and he didn''t trim the edges. He looked decadent.


    She frowned. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Xiangheng suddenly embraces her, "Xiaoya, I''m sorry, we can''t get married."


    Suya just feels that her brain is short circuited for a moment. She slowly looks up and looks at Bai Xiangheng, "do your family dislike me? Think I was divorced and had children? "


    "No, No." Bai Xiangheng shakes his head.


    "Do you think I''m too old?" She is four years older than Bai Xiang Evergrande, which she only knew later.


    "Not either."


    "Why is that? You don''t like me? "


    Bai Xiangheng doesn''t speak. He takes out his mobile phone, slides on it and hands it to Suya. Suya doesn''t understand. He takes the phone, moves his eyes to the screen and instantly dilates his pupils.


    "This is..."


    Bai Xiangheng''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment and embarrassment, "since I was born, I have been fostered in my grandfather''s home in the countryside. My father told me that because he and his mother were too busy, they could not take care of me. Later, I went to other places to study, and then went abroad to study. Soon after I came back, I went directly to the small city, so, Suya, I went to the city I learned a few days ago that my mother was actually in other people''s home, being their mother.... " When he said that, his eyes were full of pain.


    Su Ya closed her eyes and opened them again, trying to suppress her inner shock. How small is the world? Bai Xiangheng is Xiao Wu''s half brother.


    When her mother told her this, she didn''t pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, today, she almost lost her ethics.


    She looked at Bai Xiangheng. Suddenly, she was relieved.


    "I''m sorry. I''m the one who disturbed your life." She apologized and turned to leave.


    But Bai Xiangheng held her, "shall we leave here together?"


    Suya looked at the man in front of her, but she was still a little distressed. She went forward and hugged him. "Don''t be silly. Xiaoyi is your brother''s son. I''m his mother. It''s a reality that can''t be changed in a lifetime. Xiangheng, you''re excellent. You''re worth it. You''re a better woman." Turn around again and never look back.


    She didn''t want to see the sad look of the man. The days were already very sad.


    Later, not long after that, Bai Xiangheng called her and said that he had gone abroad, there was no big deal in the future, so he would not come back and let her take care of herself.


    For the man who has given her a lot of warmth, Suya has feelings, even if it is not love.


    At this moment, she seems to understand Xiao Wu, such as Bai Xiangheng how to pay for her, she will be moved, but not love.


    The day is calm again. Su''s mother knows that she and Bai Xiangkai have been together for a long time.


    It seems that the new year will soon be over. After the new year, she will be 31 years old.


    Thinking about those three aunts and eight aunts, Su Ya decided to take Xiaoyi to the country where Xue Kai was to take refuge.


    Because she had to wait a few hours for the transfer, Suya took Xiaoyi to the airport. When she was tired, she was ready to sit down.


    But don''t want to, she just sat down, a woman staggering on her body, the woman carrying a bag, the whole person is not human shape, Suya want to help her, but found that the woman has fainted.


    In a panic, she looked at the boarding time, and there was more than an hour left.


    "Xiaoyi, help your mother with the bag. I''ll help this aunt to have a rest inside." Then he handed Xiaoyi his mobile phone and bag. Xiaoyi''s character is like Xiao Wu. She has few words, but she is very sensible.


    Taking Suya''s bag, Suya helps the woman into the waiting hall of the first-class warehouse.


    Seeing this, the receptionist inside quickly stepped forward and put the woman on the leather sofa.


    After a while, a woman came after her fiercely. Suya narrowed her eyes and stretched out reflexively. Because she was wearing a big and loose coat, she just blocked the girl inside when her arms were extended.


    The woman looked around and turned away. Suya listened. She said to the people outside, "are you blind? I want you to see that everyone can lose it.... "


    "Mom, do they want to catch Auntie?" Xiaoyi exits.


    Suya covered his mouth. "Shh."


    Turning around, she looked at the woman behind and found that she was awake, but her eyes were dull.


    "Are you all right?"


    Women dress very expensive, facial features are also very delicate, just because it is too thin, cheekbones are protruding, so, when I first saw it, I felt that there was some penetration, and she seems to be very similar to the woman who just chased her.However, when her eyes fell on her obviously rough hands, Su Ya Leng dropped. These hands should be caused by long-term work.


    The woman looked up at Suya, "thank you."


    Her voice sounded feeble, and Suya frowned, "are you sick?"


    The woman sat up, put her hair behind her ears, pulled her lips and said, "No."


    "Auntie, why did that man arrest you?" Mother and daughter may be so boring that they begin to wear eight coats.


    The woman sat upright and looked at the cake behind Suya. She pointed to it carefully with her hand, "can I have some first?"


    Suya nodded, put some on the plate from the back and handed it to her.


    The woman took the plate, almost without pause will be a plate of cakes, all into the stomach, Suya afraid of her choking, gave her a glass of water, "you eat slowly."


    Miss Su, even here, knows a lot of people, so no one dares to disagree with the people she brings in.


    After the woman ate something, her lips were obviously red, and then she said, "where are you going?"


    "C country" side of the small meaning, fed a piece of point into the mouth, grab answer.


    "It''s a coincidence that my boyfriend is also in country C. I want to find him..." She deliberately opens the topic, Suya knows that she doesn''t want to answer the question of Xiaoyi, but for a person who meets by chance, she doesn''t have much interest.


    However, when the woman appeared at the door of Xue Kai''s house, she was completely confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Looking at the video phone, she turned around and asked Xue Kai, who was playing games with Xiaoyi, "there''s a woman outside. Do you know her?"


    Xue Kai frowned and got up. When she looked at the woman outside the door, his face was obviously heavy. "It should be looking for the owner of the house before. I saw a picture of this woman when I was cleaning up what he left behind."


    Finish saying, pull open a door, Su Ya didn''t appear.


    Through the crack in the door, Suya could see the woman''s expression clearly.


    She heard Xue Kai say, "he sold the house. It''s like he went home with his wife."


    The woman''s face turned pale in an instant. Suya remembers that she said she was looking for her boyfriend, but her boyfriend had a wife. This Junior?


    Thinking about the scene at the airport, she pursed her lips.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Xiaoya Come on out She heard Xue Kai call her.


    After she came out, Suya saw that the woman fainted again and frowned. How bad was her health? She fainted at the sight of discord


    "She should be hypoglycemic." Said Xue Kai.


    The woman woke up about half an hour later. When she opened her eyes, she saw the familiar sky board and the chandelier, which she bought with him at that time.


    The door squeaked open.


    Su Ya came in with a bowl of porridge and put it on the tea table. "Are you awake? Hurry up and eat something. You have low blood sugar. You can''t be hungry in the future. "


    The woman looked at Suya, a little surprised, a little happy, "you Aren''t you the one at the airport? What are you doing here? "


    Suya pointed to the outside, "that man just now is my best friend."


    The woman nodded, "thank you for saving me again."


    "It''s not me this time." Suya smiles. It''s beautiful.


    Xiaoyi comes in with the toy plane Xue Kai bought for him, leans against the wall at the door and looks at the woman lying on the bed.


    "Auntie, you haven''t answered why that person would arrest you." Xiaoyi seems to be curious about this problem.


    "My name is Muqiao." The woman looked at Suya and Xiaoyi. She obviously relaxed her vigilance and suddenly introduced herself.


    "That woman''s name is Mu Ying."


    Mu? Suya thought of "Muse.".


    "She wanted to take me back and marry a man." Muqiao said at this time, emotion is obviously a little excited, Suya pulled Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi sat on his lap, she sat on the princess chair not far from the bed.


    "I didn''t agree, so she locked me up. Today, I went to the airport to pick up the man for her. I secretly bought a ticket to C country when I went to the toilet. I thought my boyfriend would wait for me in C country." With that, she bowed her head and raised her mouth, but she sneered.


    "I''m a fool."


    When the woman finished, she held her face and began to cry.


    Xiaoyi pulled the edge of Suya''s clothes. "Mom, Auntie didn''t cry until she had no boyfriend, did she? If I''m her boyfriend, she won''t cry. "


    Suya rubs Xiaoyi''s head, while the woman on the bed laughs.


    I thought it was just an episode in my life.


    But Suya never thought that it was because of this woman named Muqiao that she saw Xiaowu again.


    Because I come to C country mainly to bring Xiaoyi to play, but a research by Xue Kai is at the critical moment, and has no time to take them out to play. That Muqiao may not want to return home, so he tells Suya that he knows the language of C country and can be a free guide for her, but he just asks her to stay here for a few days.


    Xue Kai doesn''t mind, so does Suya.


    However, Muqiao did not lie. She not only knows the language of C country, but also French and English. She can change freely in the middle, which makes Suya look at the woman in front of her again.


    She and Xiaoyi took a lot of photos and uploaded them to Weibo. There are several photos of Xiaoyi and Muqiao.


    Muqiao is young. Although he is not very cheerful, he is a kind-hearted man.


    Xiaoyi also likes her. In less than two days, the title has changed from aunt to Aunt Xu.


    Su Ya also has to admire the woman''s affinity for being able to make Xiaoyi, who has always been indifferent, completely accepted in such a short time.


    When Xiao Wu came, Suya was taking a photo with Muqiao. When a man''s head appeared in the photo, her mobile phone fell to the ground.


    Xiaoyi turned her head, stood up and stretched out her arm, "Dad, why are you here?"


    Xiao Wu held Xiaoyi in his arms and gave him a kiss. "Did you listen to your mother?"


    "Yes, always."


    Su Ya was stunned when she saw the interaction between the two. The conversation between the two clearly showed that they were often in contact. However, in her memory, she didn''t even mention Xiao Wu in front of Xiaoyi.


    She stood up, turned to look at Xiao Wu, cold eyes, "you carry me, see Xiaoyi?"Xiao Wu took a deep look at her. Then, his eyes crossed her and looked at Muqiao behind him. "Miss mu, long time no see."


    Su Ya is surprised and turns her head to look at Muqiao. She observes that her eyes are obviously scared when she looks at Xiao Wu.


    Suddenly, Muqiao took Suya by the arm, "sister Su, please help me, I don''t want to go back with him."


    This, make su Ya confused, she does not understand, "what do you mean?"


    Muqiao cried, "last time, last time he caught me back, she is Mu Ying''s brother-in-law."


    Mu Ying''s Brother in law? Is it, muth? Hehe, the world is really small.


    The corner between Su Ya''s heart completely collapses. Is Xiao Wu married? Her little five married muth?


    Turning her head, she looked at Xiao Wu, "Xiao Wu, you and..." Suya can''t say the rest.


    The tension in Xiao Wu''s eyes flashed, and then his face returned to calm, but he didn''t explain. He just looked at Muqiao, "this has nothing to do with muying. Muqiao, you are the only one who can save him."


    "You cheat, you want to cheat me back, lock me up, I won''t be stupid again." In vain, she thought that she could really save people. So, last time, she followed this man, but when she got there, she was locked up by Mu Ying and forced her to marry that man, the man who was terminally ill.


    "I''m sorry about that. Mu Ying is worried about his illness, so she wants to keep you with him in the future..."


    "Don''t lie to me any more. Mu Ying pretends to be great even though she doesn''t want to marry." Talking about that woman, Joe''s heart filled with nausea.


    Two people you come and I go, Suya is more listen to more confused.


    Just, she is very curious about this man in the end is where sacred, unexpectedly can let Xiao Wu so trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    However, one thing, she is very sure now, Xiao Wu wants to take Muqiao away.


    Thinking about that day, the ferocious woman at the airport turned and looked at Xiao Wu, "do you know that man? Since you know him, you know that it is not the duty of a soldier to force an innocent woman to marry a dying man. " Finish saying, the arm is outstretched, block in front of wood Joe.


    Xiao Wu looks at Su ya, puts Xiaoyi on the ground, comes forward and pulls Su ya, "Xiaoya, don''t make trouble. It''s a matter of human life."


    The first half of his tone is very gentle, very half with a reprimand.


    Xue Kai just came back from outside and saw Xiao Wu. His eyes were cold. He came forward and asked Su ya, "what are you doing? Suya won''t go with you. "


    His words made Suya want to drill a hole in embarrassment for a moment, and gave Xue Kai a glance, "why did you come back so early today?"


    Xue Kai looked at Suya with a happy face. "The research is over. I can take you and Xiaoyi out and relax."


    Suya put her arms around Shikai''s neck. "Really? Great, Kay. I knew you were the best. "


    Xiao Wu looks at two people you come and I go, that look in the eyes almost can kill.


    "I''ll give you three days. In three days, I have to take you away, at any cost." Then he went straight to Xue Kai''s house.


    "Well, what are you doing? Who allowed you to live here? "


    Xiao Wu looked back at Su Ya and Xue Kai. At last, his eyes fell on Muqiao. "I mean, can I take her now?"


    Su Ya glanced at him and took Muqiao''s arm. When she passed Xiao Wu, she said, "mean."


    After entering the room, Muqiao doesn''t want to say more. Xiao Wu''s personality can''t hold one or two or three for a long time. Suya thinks that she''s too lazy to take care of it.


    Xiao Wu''s sudden appearance made her a little upset and nervous.


    In the evening, Xue Kai probably finished his research and was in a very good mood. He asked Suya to accompany him to the movies.


    It was a horror movie. When she saw the tension, Suya held Xue Kai and beat him with her hand. "I hate it. I know I''m afraid, but I still want to watch it."


    Xue Kai whispered in Suya''s ear, "don''t be ungrateful. Watching this film can relieve tension."


    Suya sneered, "who said I was nervous?"


    Xue Kai pushed her head sideways. "No matter how stubborn I am, I still don''t know you."


    When Yu Guang at the corner of his eyes saw Xiao Wu not far behind, Xue Kai narrowed his eyes.


    They have light voices and ambiguous actions. In the eyes of outsiders, they are lovers and flirting.


    Xiao Wu wanted to go away, but his feet kept pressing, and his heart was so dull that he could spit out fire.


    "Your ex husband''s watching? You say, shall we play something exciting? Try him? "


    Suya is first Leng next, then, she said with a smile: "go to your room, or my room?"


    Xue Kai frowned, "my..."


    Turn off the TV, a shadow hidden into the dark.


    Watching the two men approach Xue Kai''s room.


    The moment the door closed, the sound of Xiao Wu clenching his fist was particularly clear in the silent room.


    He unconsciously went to the door, involuntarily raised his hand, want to knock on the door, but then, feel wrong, they divorced, she is free.


    However, the pain and depression in his heart made him nearly collapse.


    Looking at her face to face with others, he knew that what he couldn''t put down was himself. Maybe, was it love? Because watching relatives and others together, only blessing, not angry, not crazy.


    Suddenly the door opened and Suya raised her head to face him.


    But just a smile, "haven''t you slept yet?" She forbeared the joy in her heart.


    Xiao Wu was inexplicably relieved and pointed inside, "you and him..." He rolled his Adam''s apple. "I mean, you "Together?"


    Su Ya frowned, looked up at Xiao Wu, and gently stroked his eyebrows with her slender fingers. "You don''t love me. Who do I live with? Do you care?"


    Finish saying, neatly ground closes a hand, brush past with Xiao Wu, "borrow something."


    Simple words, like a response, like a statement, like a self talk.


    Whatever it is, Xiao Wu''s heart is as happy as crazy in an instant.


    So, when Suya turns around suddenly, she catches her surprise.


    The joy on Xiao Wu''s face closed up little by little until he was as cold as ever.


    Suya is deeply looking at the man in front of her. What is sultry? This should be.


    Turn around and leave.


    When Xiao Wu saw the indifference on her face, he felt as if a hole had been pierced in his heart.


    Back to the room, take a bath, Xiao Wu lying in bed, full of Su Ya''s smile, lingering, before thinking of her, not around, not so strong.


    and the next room, Suya is washing her face. After cleansing cream, she closed her eyes after cleansing cream, grabbed the towel from the towel rack, and walked out of the door.Without giving herself any room to think, she turned the door of the next room open.


    With the weak light, Su Yachao went straight to the bedside, lifted the quilt and slid in.


    She knew that with Xiao Wu''s vigilance, he could not have been unaware that he had come in.


    Familiar body fragrance, let Xiao Wu collapse.


    "I want to, if you don''t give it, I don''t mind going to Shikai." Shameless words ring behind.


    Anger surged up, the man turned over and grabbed Suya''s neck, "who else did you say that to?"


    The woman smiles, "do you care? It''s all adults. Isn''t it normal to have needs? "


    Xiao Wu was very angry and angry at her frivolity. He slowly loosened her neck and pulled off the bath towel on her chest.


    Like revenge, like heartache, more is anger.


    However, when the obvious sense of tightness came, Xiao Wu''s body stagnated slightly. When he looked at the tears in the corner of the woman''s eyes and the obvious pain, he closed his eyes and opened them again. His movements were much softer.


    The first time was a few years ago, so Suya''s pain at the moment is no less than the first time.


    She is very sensitive to pain, even if the man deliberately put light action, but, on her forehead, there are still sweat drops.


    The man is distressed, wants to draw out, the waist actually is pressed down, "wants!".


    This word contains how many feelings, others do not understand, but both understand.


    Afterwards, the man took the woman to the bathroom and gently cleaned her body until she lay back in bed again. They didn''t say a word.


    Maybe too tired, maybe too excited, maybe too nervous


    Suya fell asleep.


    When she woke up, the bedside was empty. She turned her head and looked at her room.


    Memory is too deep, she subconsciously moved legs, legs pain let her suddenly take a breath, but relaxed, fortunately not a dream.


    The door opened and a familiar step came in.


    Seeing Suya wake up, he pauses.


    Sitting by the bed, he lifted Suya''s quilt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Suya reflexively pressed his arm and put the quilt back, "what are you doing? still more? I''m in pain, really. "


    The man glanced at her, the corners of his mouth rose, and there was a smile in his eyes, "I''m not a beast."


    Then he stretched out his hand, and a small bottle of medicine and a few cotton swabs appeared in the palm of his big hand.


    Suya was embarrassed. "What''s this?"


    The man coughed softly, and his ears were red. "The drugstore said If you wipe it, it won''t hurt. "


    "Medicine Shop? " Suya buries her head in the quilt. A moment later, she looks up at Xiao Wu. She feels that her face is hot and her palms are covered with sweat. "You Why don''t you ask people to buy medicine for this


    Su ya really thinks she''s crazy. She imagines that Xiao Wu is in the drugstore asking about other people''s medicine. She is more and more sad.


    The man frowned, voice and color is still some cold, but with a touch of shyness, "I see you fell asleep last night, the brow is still wrinkled, must be very uncomfortable."


    After looking at Xiao Wu for a long time, Su Ya coughed and covered up her ecstasy in her heart. Did she keep the clouds open and see the moon? Happiness came too suddenly, she always felt unrealistic, then mouth a shriveled, "now it will be distressed? In recent years, I will suffer less pain for you than this one? " She finished with a sneer.


    Xiao Wu is not a good talker. Seeing Su ya say so, he just looks at her and bows his head, "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry, it''s over? Tell me, I''ve had a good day since I met you


    Xiao Wu shook his head.


    "When did you feel sorry for me?"


    Xiao Wu shook his head.


    "And you and that mousse, what''s going on?" The topic suddenly turns, Xiao Wu is first Leng next.


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at Suya with jealousy. "What about you and Xue Kai?"


    Suya suddenly sat up straight body, action is too big, involving the lower body some pain, she "hiss".


    Xiao Wu quickly lifted the quilt, "where is the pain?"


    Suya quickly pressed and said, "Hey, where are you looking?"


    The man pursed his mouth and said in an aggrieved voice: "I see my own daughter-in-law, where can''t I see it?"


    "Your daughter-in-law? Hehe, who is your daughter-in-law? We''re divorced. " Su Ya finished, white one eye Xiao Wu.


    "We''re going back. We''re going to remarry right away." Xiao Wu is very sure.


    Suya shook her head, hung her head, and twisted her fingers


    The man frowned. "What do you mean? Don''t want to remarry? "


    "You said divorce, you said remarriage, aunt went to the army to ask you, you said for my good, no remarriage, now, you have figured out, you want to remarry again, Xiao Wu, no one wants you to be an old woman, right?" Accumulated years of resentment at this moment, coefficient burst out, said, looking at Xiao Wu''s face, Suya heart is finally comfortable.


    It''s just


    The man looked at her and said, "is it my aunt or my mother?"


    Su Ya grabs the pillow next to him and smashes it at Xiao Wu, "get out of here."


    The man is not partial also don''t take, let Su Ya hit her, just say: "you hit me can, pay attention to, don''t hurt yourself."


    He didn''t say it was ok, but he felt a little painful when he said Suya.


    She threw the pillow aside and frowned. It was the second time. How could it hurt more than the first time?


    "I''ll wipe some medicine for you. If you want to kill or scrape, you can continue." The man said, looking at Suya, the corner of his mouth rose.


    He was used to cold, this suddenly looked at him smile, Suya whole person was stunned, a long time back to God, swallowing saliva, grabbed his palm medicine and cotton swab, canthus hide smile, "I come."


    The man didn''t let go, his free hand lifted the quilt and said solemnly, "you can''t see the position."


    Then, the man gently separated her legs, soon cool hit, before the pain, instant light a lot.


    Su ya just began to feel particularly embarrassed, behind, see Xiao Wu a face serious, feel his mind dirty, simply lay down.


    Until the quilt was covered, the man put the medicine in the drawer, "I Go to the bathroom. "


    Suya nodded. She thought the man was going to wash his hands. However, after a long time, the man came out from inside. Looking at the appearance of his obvious relief, Suya slowly reflected. Her eyes fell on his lower body, and two words spilled from his mouth, "beast."


    The man stood at the head of the bed, not angry when he heard her scolding. On the contrary, he was smiling and looking at her, "don''t you think it''s better to be a beast than to be satisfied?"


    The woman holds the quilt and covers her head.


    "Go away!"


    Xiao Wu kisses her forehead before she goes out. Su Ya sleeps until noon. Fortunately, Xue Kai has something to do with her. Otherwise, she will be embarrassed to death.


    At noon, Xiao Wu cooks. Muqiao accompanies Xiaoyi in the yard. Seeing that she comes out of the room and walks in a strange way, she asks aloud, "sister Su, are you not feeling well?"Suya frowned, "how to say?"


    "I think he went to buy some medicine in the morning and said it was for you." She pointed to Xiao Wu in the kitchen.


    "How old are you?"


    "24 years old."


    "Chu Nu?"


    Muqiao opened his mouth, looked at Suya, bowed his head and looked shy. "Sister Su, how do you ask people this?"


    The answer is obvious. Suya understands.


    She gave her a meaningful smile, "after that, you will understand when you grow up."


    "Grow up?" Muqiao looked down at himself, 24 years old, 1.69 meters tall, the body of the development of all the development, but also grow up? She was a little puzzled.


    But I didn''t ask again.


    She looked at Xiao Wu who was cooking in the kitchen. "Sister Su, is he Xiaoyi''s father?"


    "Don''t you look like it?"


    "Like, just, you..." Yesterday, I heard Xiao Yi called Xiao Wu''s father. However, seeing their relationship, they were just like strangers.


    "Divorced." Speaking of these three words, Xiao Wu just came out of the kitchen with a dish. Looking at Su ya, he frowned.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Joe was a little embarrassed.


    Suya smiles and shakes her head. She seems to be in a good mood today. Suddenly, she thinks of something and looks up at Muqiao. "Muqiao, can you tell me who that man is? Why does Xiao Wu want to help him find you? "


    In fact, what she wanted to ask more was what these things had to do with musi. When she asked Xiao Wu about Musi in the morning, he didn''t give a definite answer. Her heart was still a little uneasy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    When Muqiao heard Suya call Xiao Wu, he was stunned for a moment. Then he reflected that Xiao Wu was Xiao Wu.


    She pursed her lips and subconsciously turned her head to look at Xiao Wu. "You let him talk about it. I don''t want to mention those things." With that, she nods to Suya, turns around, goes to the yard and sits down beside Xiaoyi.


    Xiao Wu is cutting vegetables. Su Ya stands far away and can''t see his front. However, listening to the speed of cutting vegetables, she is obviously very skilled.


    I don''t know if I''m really hungry, or Xiao Wu''s craftsmanship is really good, or people have a good appetite for happy events. At noon, Suya ate a lot, but Xiao Wu didn''t eat much. He helped Xiaoyi peel shrimp and also helped her peel it.


    Muqiao''s eyes turned around on them, and finally he didn''t speak.


    When the meal is ready, Xiao Wu washes the dishes.


    Xiaoyi didn''t finish the jigsaw puzzle in the morning. After eating, she took Muqiao to the yard again.


    Xiao Wu and Su Ya are left in the living room.


    Two people from acquaintance to now, although the time is not short, but such a normal time together is not much.


    Somewhat embarrassed


    "What''s the relationship between the man Muqiao wants to save and you?" In the end, she said something. First, she was curious. After all, who Xiao Wu was. If he was not a very important person, he would not have come so far.


    It seemed to know what she was thinking. Xiao Wuwei sighed and looked at her. "Son of the old commander. When he died, I promised him to take care of his son for him."


    The answer surprised Suya.


    "So, what does it have to do with muth?"


    Xiao Wu cleans the last bowl and puts it in the disinfection cabinet. Then he turns his head and looks at Su ya. "Some people said before, it''s not my daughter-in-law. Then, what do you care about doing so much?"


    This man is really not a fuel-efficient lamp, a word, let Suya choke speechless.


    She snorted coldly, "I''m worried about Muqiao. Don''t be sentimental."


    Xiao Wu didn''t poke her, dried the water on his hand, and naturally held Su Ya''s waist, "is it still painful?"


    At this time, Xue Kai just came in from the outside, looking at Xiao Wu''s hand on Su Ya''s waist, he stepped forward and patted it hard, "where should I put my hand?"


    Then he asked Suya, "what''s the pain?"


    Su Ya stares at Xiao Wu and purses her mouth. "No, I fell."


    Finish saying, guilty of sitting on the sofa, turn on the TV, mouth up, unconscious smile.


    Xue Kai watched TV and looked at her again. "You''re not stupid, are you? What do you laugh at when people put advertisements on them? "


    "Mom, aunt Mu fainted." Xiaoyi''s voice saves Suya.


    He got up and went out in a hurry.


    Muqiao fainted again. Suya pinched her, but there was no response.


    Xiao Wu and Xue Kai rush over.


    "Go, take it to the hospital."


    "Kaikai, you stay at home with Xiaoyi. I can go with Xiaowu. The hospital is too dirty. Xiaoyi didn''t go well." Then he glared at Xiao Wu and said, "hold it up quickly. What are you doing?"


    "If my daughter-in-law doesn''t speak, how dare she hold another woman at will." The man replied solemnly.


    Su Ya caresses the forehead, "when, still poor."


    Looking at their backs, Xue Kai said, "what did your father just call your mother?"


    "Daughter in law." Xiaoyi answered seriously.


    Xue Kai squinted and said nothing.


    When they got to the hospital, they went to the emergency room.


    Just, when examination result comes out, two people are foolish, wood Joe is pregnant.


    However, she only asked her a few hours ago, and she said that she was a girl.


    A woman can''t be pregnant unless


    All of a sudden, they thought the result was wrong and they didn''t give up, so they invited an overseas Chinese doctor of traditional Chinese medicine from the hospital to take the pulse. The result was the same.


    When Muqiao wakes up, Suya sits beside her hospital bed. She doesn''t know what to look at. She is absorbed in her eyes. She turns her head and finds that Suya is in Baidu. Can Chunu be pregnant?


    Su Ya has a small idea. Naturally, he didn''t check it for himself, so


    Her breath was suddenly a little short.


    Suya felt Muqiao''s sight and quickly put away her mobile phone, "Xiao Qiao, are you awake?"


    The wood Qiao vision is dull looking at front, originally thin face, at the moment because of dark, is uglier looking a few minutes.


    After a while, she turned her head and looked at Suya, "sister Su, why am I in the hospital?"


    "You passed out." Su Ya understatement, in the heart is some tangle, this matter whether to tell wood Joe.


    Muqiao "well" sound, the accident did not ask more.


    Because there are no other symptoms, Muqiao insists on leaving the hospital, so Su Ya and Xiao Wu have to follow suit.


    Just, from know she is pregnant, Xiao Wu is frowning all the time.


    When he got home, Muqiao went back to his room.


    Su Ya looked at Xiao Wu, thought or said, "she''s pregnant. What are you doing like this? Is the child yours? "Xiao Wu frowned, "if my daughter-in-law asks about this, I can answer. Outsiders, I generally don''t tell."


    Suya is very angry. The man is obviously trying to keep her from eating.


    "Do not say pull down, you suffocate to death alone." With that, she was about to leave. Xiao Wu held her, "Mo Han''s disease needs bone marrow transplantation. If she is pregnant, the operation will be impossible. I don''t know if she can wait..."


    Mohan? Suya was surprised. "You mean the little grandson of the boat king, Mohan?"


    Su Ya knows Mo Han, but Xiao Wu is not surprised.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Su Ya laughs, "you cheat ghosts? Last month, because our company cooperated with them, I also met him. He was arrogant and invincible. He was colder than you, and his stomach was black. Did he get sick Suya thought about the scene at that time, with disbelief on her face.


    She Suya, even if she put aside the name of Sujia''s daughter, is also Bai Fumei. However, people didn''t take a look at her in the whole process.


    Xiao Wu frowned, "no one said that if you are sick, you can''t do anything. This boy is very powerful. He takes over his grandfather''s business. Now, no one at home and abroad knows who doesn''t know him."


    Su Ya listened to Xiao Wu praise Mo Han, eyes show disdain, "it seems really great enough, can let me Xiao army people, so praise."


    Xiao Wu rubbed Su Ya''s hair, "he is the only son of the old military commander. The old military commander thought of saving my life. Su ya, I have the responsibility to take care of him."


    Care? Su Ya looks at Xiao Wu. He frowns. The worry in his eyes is very obvious.


    As far as she knows, Mo Han is 26 years old, not a few years younger than Xiao Wu. Mo Han is Sui''s mother''s surname. The Mo family has been shipping for generations. Whether they are officials or bandits, they take care of each other. With their power, they need to be taken care of by others?


    "He''s so powerful, why don''t you find someone else? You see the body of Muqiao, even if she is not pregnant, she can bear to donate bone marrow to him? "


    Xiao Wu looked upstairs and squinted, "he has no choice, his blood type is special." With that, he suddenly thought of something, "if Muqiao is pregnant with Mohan''s child, that''s good."


    Something fell on the floor upstairs, making a loud bang. They looked at each other and ran upstairs together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    In Muqiao''s room, she was sitting beside the bed, and the lamp on the bedside table was thrown on the ground.


    "Little Joe..." Suya ran over to help her.


    Muqiao shook his head and said hoarsely, "you all go out!" Then he threw the slippers.


    Xiao Wu takes Su Ya over and holds her in her arms. "Miss mu, since you know about pregnancy, we don''t want to hide it. I want to know who is the father of the child in your stomach?"


    Muqiao''s eyes were dull. When she heard Xiao Wu''s question, she said with a sneer, "commander Xiao, whose is it? Don''t you know very well? You''ve done everything you can to achieve your goal. "


    Su Ya turned to look at Xiao Wu and said in surprise, "it''s you..."


    Xiao Wu shook his head. "Miss mu, you may have misunderstood. I didn''t know about this before."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Wu pause, "your father and mother are junior high school teachers, right? They are honest and honest. You have always been their pride. "


    Muqiao raised his head, jumped up from the ground and rushed to Xiao Wu. "If you dare to move them, I will die for you. I think I''m dead. Who can save me?" Her eyes turned red, and Suya pulled Xiaowu.


    Xiao Wu took a breath and took her hand away from her collar. "Miss mu, what I mean by this is that if your parents know that you are pregnant, they can''t accept it. How about..."


    "Not as good as what? Will you let me kill him? " After that, she pauses and looks at Xiao Wu, "when I was young, my father and mother all told me to be honest and kind. From primary school to university, and then to work, I''ve been in the middle of the standard. Originally, we planned to get married next year with my ex boyfriend, but why have I lost my job and my boyfriend since I promised to donate bone marrow to Mo Han Now that you have a child, commander Xiao, you don''t say at the beginning that good people are rewarded well


    "Don''t be rich, but he is not my lover. Why do I have to marry him? He wants a bone marrow transplant. I didn''t say no. I agree. Isn''t that enough? Why? Why should I have his baby? " When Muqiao said this, he began to cry.


    Suya came forward to hold her, "Muqiao, don''t get excited. I believe Xiaowu doesn''t know about this. Xiaowu is not such a person."


    Muqiao sneered: "he is not this kind of person. Will he divorce you after you have a baby for him?"


    Suya frowned, embarrassed, but speechless.


    Xiao Wu looked sinister. "Mu Fu and Mo Han''s father were comrades in arms when they were young. At that time, they had a good relationship. They once said that if they gave birth to sons and daughters in the future, they would give priority to each other as marriage partners when they reached the marriageable age. Mu Si was older than Mo Han, so it was impossible for them to get married. Therefore, after Mu Ying was born, their parents intended to make up for them Love has always been very good. Mo Han has a good feeling for Mu Ying. He originally planned to get married in the past two years. How do you know that the year before last, Mo Han suddenly fainted and found out that he had leukemia. Because of the special blood type, they have searched all over the country and abroad. At present, Miss mu, you are the only one with the right bone marrow and blood type... "


    Muqiao didn''t speak. Obviously, she was listening. Suya held her, "Xiao Qiao, let''s sit down and sort things out slowly, OK?"


    Xiao Wu continued, "however, as far as I know, Mu Ying and Mo Han are still very close. Do you think Mo Ying forced you to marry Mo Han? It seems that it doesn''t make sense. Besides, how did your child get pregnant? "


    When Muqiao heard the speech, she covered her face and began to cry. After crying for a long time, she shook her head, but said nothing.


    Thinking about the email Mu Ying just sent her.


    "Muqiao, I tell you, you''d better come back and find a way to let Mohan marry you, otherwise your parents and your brother, their life will be completely over, and some things, heaven knows, you know, I know, it''s good, I hope you have a sense of propriety after you speak, oh, by the way, your boyfriend, I think you should also know that he has returned home now? His wife is a beauty, and she has a lot of money, so you can marry at ease. "


    She was silent and speechless, her hands clenched, her sharp nails sunk into the flesh, which calmed her down.


    After a long time, a long time, she suddenly stood up, picked up the lamp on the ground, put it back on the bedside table, wiped away her tears, looked at Xiao Wu, "I''ll come back with you tomorrow, but I want to see Mo Han."


    For her sudden change, Su Ya and Xiao Wu are a little puzzled, but, she does not say, they are helpless.


    "Good."


    In the evening,


    "Suya, you can''t put so much emphasis on color over friends. I''ve just finished my work. You''re going to leave without me?" Xue Kai put her head on Suya''s shoulder.


    Xiao Wu came forward and said in a cold voice, "Xue Kai, please stay away from my daughter-in-law."


    Xue Kai snorts coldly, and simply hugs Su Ya''s face and kisses her on the right cheek. Su Ya not only refuses, but also laughs and holds Xue Kai''s arm. "When you return home, I''ll accompany you well."


    "Do you really want to remarry him? Why don''t you torture him? "Suya looked back at the man with a black face, raised her eyebrows and looked at him up and down. "Forget it, he''s so old, I''ll help him with it."


    With that, he pinched Xue Kai''s face and said, "unlike you, little fresh meat, you don''t worry about marriage."


    What she said is, don''t worry about getting married


    Xiao Wu frowned and looked very ugly. She could hear the sound of his fingers pinching.


    "I said, I''m not suffering, I''m not!" Shikai was upset.


    "All right, all right. What''s the difference? You can take credit. Is that enough?"


    Xiao Wu is a Leng first, later, suddenly realized, the mood is very good, "cough, you talk, I''ll cook for you."


    Xue Kai stares at Su ya, "you mean it?"


    Su Ya picked chin, looked back at Xiao Wu, look indifferent, "are more than 30 people, do not want to toss."


    Xue Kai couldn''t understand what she said. He rubbed her head and looked at Xiao Wu in the kitchen. "Xiaoya, actually, he''s OK."


    "What do you mean?" Suya sat up straight.


    Xue Kai squints, takes out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, turns to the video interface, and hands it to Su ya, "actually, I wanted to send it to you, but I can''t figure out what he thinks of you, so I haven''t sent it to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    In the video, Suya is standing on the side of the road, because a motorcycle passes by and pushes her into the motorway. At this time, a car behind comes up at a very fast speed and is about to hit her.


    Suddenly, a man didn''t know where to jump out and pushed her to the sidewalk. With the sound of the brake, the man''s body fell together. When she stood up, the man had left from the other side.


    Suya throat a tight, that wipe figure, again fuzzy, she can also recognize, is not Xiao Wu who?


    "I broke my leg. I''m afraid you''ll find out. I ran away with my broken leg. I heard that I was almost disabled."


    Xue Kai makes light of it, while Su Ya is shocked.


    She always thought that for so many years, what she paid was her own. She always thought that Xiao Wu didn''t care about her.


    It turns out that her care and love are in the light, while he is in the dark.


    Heart, pull together, this fool!


    She quickly stood up and went to the kitchen. Xiao Wu was cooking. She hugged him from the back and soaked his clothes. In a hurry, Xiao Wu turned off the fire and looked at Su ya, "what''s the matter, crying like this?"


    Say, want to give Su ya to take out paper towel, Su Ya goes to embrace him to refuse to move.


    "What''s the matter? What do you say? " Xiao Wu was anxious, and his voice rose.


    "Don''t you have any sequelae on your leg?" A nasal voice came from my arms.


    Xiao Wu Leng next, then reacted to come over, in her ear low said: "all very good, good, go to the living room, here is the smell of lampblack."


    When the meal is ready, Suya takes Muqiao upstairs. The pregnancy is a devastating blow to her. Before, she would laugh. Now, she is less emotional.


    No matter how, this matter, how much or because of Xiao Wu, Su Ya in the heart some guilt.


    "Little Joe, eat some first. You should think about your children as well as yourself."


    Muqiao holds his knees, does not speak, thinking of his life, so once destroyed, her heart only to Mu Ying hate.


    Suya put down the tray and took Muqiao into her arms. "Little Joe, let me tell you a story."


    Then, Suya tells Xiao Qiao about her pregnancy, Xiao Wu''s accident and so on.


    Little Joe was a little surprised. "It means you were together yesterday?"


    Suya nodded, pushed her away, holding her face, "yes, I have to thank you. So, Xiao Qiao, there are many disappointments in life. You are still young, and there will be many more things to experience in the future. I know that I advise you like this, which means that you don''t have to stand up and talk about backache, but now, you have to face it yourself, you complain, you hate, and you can''t change anything What''s the matter, or even, it doesn''t help. You should think about how you can make yourself feel better as much as possible. "


    Muqiao smile, smile hidden a little bitter.


    "My father said that I am a very independent child. I always know what I want. I have been working hard in the direction I want since I was a child. What I want is to graduate from college, find a job I like, marry someone I like, help each other, and walk through this life blankly. However, my mind is blank now. I don''t know the future, so I want to meet you My, what would it be? Sister Su, my life is in a mess. " With that, she closed her eyes and her brows were full of sadness.


    "Xiao Qiao, I''m sorry for Xiao Wu."


    Muqiao shook his head and opened his eyes with tears in his eyes. "Sister Su, I''m just a very ordinary person. I was born in a very ordinary family. My mother taught me from childhood that I must be well matched when I get married in the future. Therefore, I never thought about marrying a person like Mo Han, never thought about it." At the end, Joe''s voice choked.


    "I can see, sister Su, you are also rich. You may think that our children from poor families will want to climb high branches, but not all of them." She took a breath. "I have the ability to live the life I want to live, but now, everything is empty."


    Suya looks at Muqiao, but she is speechless for a moment. They grow up in different environments and experience. Muqiao and Lejia are different. Although Lejia''s family is not very good, she is more comfortable with the situation, and she is very casual about everything except Gao Hai.


    Finally, after persuading her for a long time, Muqiao ate some. Suya told her to go to bed early and get up early tomorrow. Then she went back to her room.


    She frowned when she saw the man lying on the bed.


    "Xiaoyi, I put it to sleep."


    Suya nodded, because of Muqiao''s business, she should have been clear after rain, but her mood was a little depressed.


    "Small five, that Mo Han''s illness, really can only wood Qiao?"


    Xiao Wu looks at Su ya, seems to know what she wants to say, and says, "in fact, Muqiao doesn''t know. Even if she doesn''t marry Mo Han, her life is doomed to be no longer plain. Mo''s family won''t let her go."


    "Why?"


    "What if Mohan''s illness recurred?"


    Su Ya turned and looked at Xiao Wu, with an incredulous look on her face. "But how can a woman''s life be ruined because of his illness? He has money, his life is life, and other people''s life is not important? Who is it? " Her impression of namohan was a little worse.Xiao Wu didn''t speak. Some things have become a foregone conclusion.


    "Daughter in law, when you go back, will you go to the army with me?" Xiao Wu suddenly embraces Su Ya and rubs her head on her chest, obviously eating her tofu.


    Suya pushed him, "what am I going to do? Last time, you did that to me, and I ran to it, and people didn''t laugh at me? "


    Xiao Wu raised his head and his face sank. "I don''t think anyone dares!"


    "If I don''t go, I''ll live in my mother''s house with Xiaoyi. I have to work..."


    "But I miss you. What''s your life like?"


    "What have you done before, and what will you do in the future?" Suya''s mouth went up and choked him.


    "How can it be the same? There is a daughter-in-law and a bachelor. One can hold but not the other. There is no way. Can it be the same?"


    Suya picked up the pillow behind her and patted him on the head. "Can you think of anything else? That''s what you''re thinking about? Then you''d better go to those women who have made a mistake. They''re clean and quick. "


    Xiao Wu''s face turned black and pulled the pillow away. "Suya, you are insulting me and yourself." His expression is very serious, Suya swallow saliva, lie down, side body back to him, "lazy and you say, sleep."


    Xiao Wu put his hand on her waist, "daughter-in-law, I will hold it, I will do nothing."


    "Well."


    "Daughter in law, I can''t sleep."


    "Go for a load run of 20 kilometers."


    "Daughter in law, do you still feel pain, or I''ll help you apply the medicine again."


    The woman''s face flushed, opened her eyes, lifted the quilt on the man, "roll back to your room."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    At dawn, the woman looked at the man sitting by the bed, "Xiao Wu, why did you get up so early?"


    The man looked at the woman and complained, "daughter-in-law, I didn''t sleep all night."


    Suya thought of something, coughed softly and got up.


    Because Muqiao was going to meet Mohan, they first went to Mohan''s city, city A.


    They were received by Qin Shao, Mo''s housekeeper and Mo Han''s assistant.


    For him, Suya had a little impression. She had just met someone with eyes up like Mohan. She didn''t have a good impression.


    "Commander Xiao, Mr. Mo always said we would have lunch together. I wonder if you have time?" Su Ya was surprised by the word "you" used by Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu turned and looked at Su ya, "daughter in law, what do you say?"


    Qin Shao recognized Su Ya and squinted, "commander Xiao, who is this?"


    "My daughter-in-law, Suya."


    "Oh, Miss Su, I''m sorry, Mrs. Xiao. Have we met somewhere?"


    For his tricks, Suya is too lazy to cooperate. She smiles and looks at Muqiao. "What do you want to eat at noon, Little Joe?"


    Muqiao accident Suya will ask her, shook his head, "you decide, I have no appetite."


    After that, he sat down in a chair beside him, and his mental state looked very bad.


    Qin Shao''s vision stayed on Muqiao for a moment, and then took it back.


    As he spoke, the door of the reception hall opened, and Mo Han was surrounded by several people. He put in his pocket with one hand, with a height of 1.87 meters, a slender figure, custom-made gray hand-made suit, jeans, wearing a knitted hat, and wearing a different dress. When he came to him, he was wearing an extraordinary taste.


    Different from the coldness of the last meeting, when he saw Xiao Wu, the corner of his mouth rose, "brother Xiao."


    Xiao Wu looked him up and down and patted him on the shoulder. "It looks like he''s in good shape."


    Mo Han''s eyes shifted to the right and fell on Su ya. "Is this your sister-in-law?"


    "Your sister-in-law has a bad impression of you. She says you are too arrogant."


    Su Ya didn''t expect that Xiao Wu actually said it directly and pulled off the edge of his clothes.


    Mo Han frowned, "sister-in-law, how do you say that?"


    "Mr. Mo, it''s all in the past. I don''t want to mention it. Today, we brought Muqiao. She''s looking for you." This Mo Han from enter a door, didn''t take a positive eye to see wood Qiao sitting at one side, let Su Ya in the mind some not taste.


    In any case, this wooden Joe is about to become his life-saving benefactor. This kind of treatment is really unpleasant.


    Then he turned around and looked at Muqiao, "Xiao Qiao, Xiao Wu and I are waiting for you outside. You and Mr. Mo talk about it first."


    After that, he took Xiao Wu out of the meeting room. Seeing that Qin Shao didn''t want to leave, he coughed softly, "steward Qin, why don''t you show us the Mo family?"


    Mo''s group is located in the seaside, built in the shape of a boat. Its luxury degree was once amazing.


    Muqiao sat on the chair, did not get up, she can feel the opposite man, strong aura, also can feel the man looking at himself.


    She didn''t speak. She was thinking about how to talk to this man.


    And Mo Han looked at the woman sitting motionless opposite, squinted, one handed pocket, "what conditions do you need, straight tube mouth, no I, Mo Han can''t do."


    The man''s arrogance, arrogance, let the wood Joe instantly disgusted.


    She looked up at Mo Han, sneered and said with sarcasm, "really? Mr. Mo is so omnipotent. Why can''t he cure his own disease? "


    In a word, let the man in front of him, his face suddenly cold down, his eyes cold stare at wood Joe, she is also impartial, and he looked at each other.


    "Are you talking back to me?" A man''s voice is cold without a trace of temperature.


    Muqiao stood up, turned around and looked at the vast sea outside the window. She took a breath, "Mo always asked me to donate bone marrow. I have no problem, but I have a condition."


    "Say it straight."


    "Marry me."


    The man''s slender fingers are beating rhythmically on the table. When he hears this sentence, his fingers bend slightly and then close up. Then, a sneer overflows from his chest. He looks up at Muqiao and says, "say it again?"


    Muqiao turned and looked directly at Mohan, "marry me."


    The man seems to have heard a joke, pick the eyebrow, look her up and down, Mu Ying said that this woman and she look a bit like, a closer look, it is a bit, but he saw Mu Ying is beautiful, this woman, but look disgusting, still want to marry her, it''s a heaven and night talk.


    "You want to threaten me by donating bone marrow? Ha ha, do you believe it? I have countless ways for you to donate? " When he said this, he looked at Joe scornfully.


    "I naturally believe that Mr. Mo has great powers, but what if I don''t use bone marrow donation?"


    The man looks a coagulate, "that has nothing more, can threaten me."His self-confidence makes women gnash their teeth. I really don''t understand that such men, those women who flock to them, are blind? She didn''t understand what was good about him except that he had a good leather bag and the smell of copper?


    "And the child?" The corners of her mouth rose, looking at the man''s obviously changed face, she had a proud look in her eyes.


    At this moment, her heart is cheerful.


    The man''s eyes fell on her abdomen and said word by word: "you make it clear, what child?"


    Muqiao took a breath, and the corners of his mouth rose. "Naturally, it''s Mr. Mo''s child." With that, she turned and looked out of the window, feeling even better.


    The man sat on the stool, rubbed the armrest of the chair with his big hand, looked at Muqiao and said carelessly, "my child? Do you think I''ll give you a chance to have my baby? I won''t even look at a woman like you when she''s naked. "


    His insult made Muqiao''s face sink a little. She looked at Mohan and forced her composure. "I don''t know if I can see it, but it''s really your child in my stomach. If you don''t believe it, I don''t mind letting him go." When he said the last sentence, Muqiao subconsciously stroked his stomach. He practiced silently in his heart. It was just a piece of meat, but he couldn''t hear it.


    "Bang", the sound of the stool landing, Mo Han long to such a big, has not been so coerced, for a moment, chest ups and downs, raised his big hand, he wanted to hit Muqiao, then put down.


    "You say, how does this child come from?"


    Muqiao watched him furious, but his heart calmed down. Finally, she felt that she was no longer the only one who had changed her fate.


    She opened her mouth, just about to say something, the door was pushed open, Mu Ying''s face appeared in front of them.


    Wood Qiao Leng next, condition reflex ground looked at Mo Han.


    Then, she only felt that a figure was moving towards her quickly. Before she had time to react, "pa", she had already been slapped in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    "Are you crazy?" Mu Qiao shouts to Mu Ying.


    "How can you do this to me, mujo? I''m so good to you, how can you seduce Mohan? No wonder one night, very late, I went to your room and didn''t see you. Originally, originally, you went to Mohan''s room... " Speaking of this, Mu Ying cry that call a miserable.


    Muqiao blinked, raised his hand to cover his hot right face and sneered. So it is. That night, Mo Han stayed at Mu ''.


    She had been sleeping until the next day, and when she woke up, she was also sleeping in her room. This happened several times in those days, because at that time, Mu Ying gave her the impression that she was very good, and she didn''t think about it in other ways. At that time, she was a little uncomfortable. She thought that she had been sleeping too long every day. After a period of time, her menstruation came, just an accident, and then it disappeared in two days She thought it was abnormal menstruation. Now, it should be a sign of miscarriage in early pregnancy.


    Now think about it, this woman is really terrible, actually already arranged everything.


    She turned her head and looked at the man in front of her. Suddenly, she felt that he was also very sad. She was fooled by a woman and loved her foolishly.


    However, she could not say anything. The fate of her father, mother and brother was in her hands.


    She didn''t want to tell Mo Han directly. However, with Mo Han''s trust in Mu Ying, she didn''t dare to gamble on whether he would trust her. She was afraid that Mu Ying would do something wrong. She and her father, mother and brother were more difficult.


    The wrist was suddenly caught, so powerful that Muqiao almost thought her hand was going to be broken. She frowned and looked at muying, "whatever you say, anyway, I have his child now, and I''m going to get married."


    Mu Ying cry more sad, she held Mo Han''s arm, "I treat you so well, how can you do this to me? Mohan, you are married to her. What should I do? What should I do? "


    Muqiao saw the deep guilt in Mo Han''s eyes. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth went up and a smile came up. It''s good. His acting is excellent.


    "You thoughtful woman, I strangle you today." Said, loosened wood Qiao''s wrist, choked her neck.


    I watched her face turn white bit by bit, and I watched her smoking.


    Mu Ying just slowly hand up, pull Mo Han''s hand, "Mo Han, you calm down, you strangle her, who will save you?"


    Muqiao felt that the strength of her hand began to fade slowly until it was completely released. As soon as she was soft, she sat on the ground along the wall, panting.


    She heard Mo Han comforting Mu Ying and said, "Ying Ying, don''t worry, I won''t marry her."


    The cold voice poured into my ears. Muqiao just leaned against the wall and closed her eyes without expression. She didn''t speak any more. At the moment, her part of the play was over. It''s up to muying.


    Her hands and feet are cold, her heart is empty, and her brain is blank. She doesn''t know how her plot will develop. At the moment, she doesn''t even have the right to say no.


    She always thought that money and power were not important. Until today, she realized how wrong she was.


    "But she has your child? Mohan, the doctor said that if you keep the child''s umbilical cord blood, it will be a better guarantee for you in the future. "


    "Yingying, can we have a baby?" Mohan interrupted her.


    Wood Qiao head low more ruthless, originally, this Mo Han is not to everyone like this, for example, he talks to Mu Ying tone is completely different.


    "But her blood type is the same as you, Mohan..." Mu Ying hit the key point directly, and then she fell down in Mo Han''s arms, crying so much that Muqiao frowned. This acting skill was very convincing.


    Suddenly Mu Ying retreated from Mo hanhuai and turned to run out.


    Just meet Xiao Wu and Su ya come back, see Mu Ying, Su ya face expressionless, here see Muqiao sitting on the ground, three steps two down to her, "how sit on the ground? Get up quickly, you are pregnant, ice on the ground, don''t sit down. "


    Mo Han suddenly looked up at Su ya, then looked down at Muqiao, "ha ha, can''t wait? You want the world to know that you''re pregnant with my baby now, don''t you? I tell you, even if you give birth to this child, I will not look you in the eye


    His heartless words made Muqiao just frown, but he didn''t intend to explain. He just helped Suya stand up and said, "sister Su, I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner?"


    Suyaduo took a look at her and nodded, "OK."


    Xiao Wu looked at Mo Han, "would you like to join us?"


    "I don''t want to be with her."


    "I don''t want to be with him."


    Two people with one voice, four eyes opposite, eyes can jump out sparks.


    After dinner with Muqiao, Xiaoyi insists on going back to C City, but Suya has to separate from Muqiao. She wanted to talk to Mo Han, but Xiao Wu tells her that there are some things that chaobang is more and more chaotic, so she doesn''t care too much.


    "Aunt Joe, you have something to do. Call my father. My father is very good." When Xiaoyi left, she suddenly turned around and hugged Muqiao.Muqiao rubbed her head. "OK."


    However, Muqiao knew that many things, outsiders really can''t help, she had to rely on herself.


    Because of her importance, the Mo family did not arrange for her to live outside, but directly brought her back to Mo''s house, where Mrs. Mo lived, as well as Mo Han''s grandparents.


    Mo''s father is an orphan, without father or mother. Therefore, Mo Han''s grandparents have replaced his grandparents.


    "Girl, you are too thin. You should eat more." Mrs. Mo took Muqiao''s hand. Her gentleness made Muqiao a little flattered.


    She nodded. "Thank you, madam."


    At this time, someone whispered a few words in Mrs. Mo''s ear. She just felt that she was holding her hand. Suddenly, it was tight. The pain made her take a breath.


    Immediately, she saw that Mrs. Mo''s face changed from just gentle to fierce. She released her hand and stared at her, "girl, do you want to marry Mo Han?"


    Under her gaze, Muqiao couldn''t help swallowing and nodding, "yes."


    "We can give you endless money, but Mo''s daughter-in-law already has a candidate, girl, this is not what you should think."


    Different from Mo Han''s irritability, even when she said this, Mrs. Mo was still very calm and calm.


    But the more so, the more nervous Muqiao was.


    She pursed her lips and touched her belly. "Madam, I have Mohan''s baby."


    "Bang" a pot of flowers fell down from the second floor, made a loud noise, let Muqiao''s body can''t help shaking down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Then there was the sound of going downstairs, accompanied by a surprise, "child? Is it Mohan''s child? Oh, it''s a great joy, old man. Come down quickly. We have great grandchildren. " Then the hand of wood Qiao is grasped again, a white haired old lady appears in front of wood Qiao.


    The family elevator came down from the second floor. The door of the elevator opened. A servant pushed a wheelchair out of it. In the wheelchair, an old man with the same white hair was sitting. Although he was not young, his eyes were bright. Should this be the legendary king of boats?


    "Bring the doctor here." Mo is a big man. He doesn''t make a fuss with the old lady. With a wave of his hand, he hits the point.


    Before long, two doctors in white coats appeared in front of Muqiao, one was Chinese medicine, the other was Western medicine.


    Traditional Chinese medicine felt the pulse, while western medicine took some blood.


    In half an hour.


    "Mr. Hui, indeed, is pregnant." TCM is more cautious.


    "That''s great." Western medicine is ecstatic.


    Mr. Mo nodded and pursed the corners of his mouth into a straight line. He could not see whether he was happy or not. He just stared at Joe, "why do you have to get married?"


    Unexpectedly, the old man didn''t question whether the child in her stomach was Mohan, let alone how she was pregnant with the child. Instead, he directly asked Muqiao why. It was estimated that he was convinced that Muqiao didn''t have the courage to cheat him in this respect. Compared with Mohan, he was more proud.


    "For the sake of a normal home for the children, and for the sake of I''m not myself


    "Yourself?" Mo turned his wheelchair and rolled a few steps toward Muqiao, "tell me, why do you want to do it for yourself?"


    Muqiao looked up at Mr. Mo and said, "Mr. Mo, I know that Mo Han''s current body has not reached the stage where he needs to donate bone marrow, but I understand that in my life, I will lose my freedom. I can''t get out of your sight. More likely, I can''t have children with others and start a family, can''t I? Mo family is absolutely impossible to make me a little dangerous, because I want to live well for Mo Han, and I want to be ready to offer bone marrow for him at any time. "


    This is what Mu Ying said in her email that day. She knows this. Mu Ying is definitely not alarmist.


    This is also the reason why Mu Ying is unwilling to marry Mo Han. This disease is generally not to a certain extent, so it is impossible to choose the path of bone marrow transplantation, because the risk is very great. If there is rejection, or if there is a little bit of bad bacteria, Mo Han''s life will be gone.


    That married with him, no doubt living with a time bomb, this kind of fear, think about it, is fear.


    However, Mu Ying can''t find any reason for their love and human morality for so many years. At this time, she refuses to marry or break up with Mo Han.


    It''s not allowed to be emotional or rational.


    That''s why she forced her to marry him. In this way, she not only retired completely, but Mo family and Mo Han would feel guilty and treat her better.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    For Mo Han, for the Mo family, it doesn''t matter whether her little Muqiao is happy or not, as long as she is alive.


    She understood that.


    Last night, she also thought a lot. Her resistance was undoubtedly a mantis arm. Since she can''t change it, it''s better to fight for more interests for herself.


    When she married Mo Han, she made up her mind and ignored him. What she wanted was just a piece of marriage. Since there was no freedom, it was better to think more about her family and children.


    Mo Laosheng''s hands crossed in front of his chest. He looked up at Muqiao. It''s rare that the corners of his mouth were raised. He had some appreciation in his eyes.


    "Yes, a little thought."


    Seeing that Mr. Mo''s tone was a little loose, Mrs. Mo was worried.


    "But Dad, Mo Han and Mu Ying have been engaged for a long time. They have a good relationship. Moreover, before his father died, they said they would marry."


    Mo Laosheng looked at Mrs. Mo, then turned to look at Muqiao, "why don''t you talk about it again, if we don''t agree with your conditions?"


    Wood Qiao Leng next, meet Mr. Mo''s line of sight, not servile said: "I can''t resist you, but, control my own body, I think, I still have a way, and, I and Mo Han blood type is the same, I think Mr. you, should not understand, if this child is born, what does it mean? Well, since you are going to give birth to this child, as the grandson of the Mo family, do you want him to become an illegitimate child without fame or share? " Muqiao will have to think of their own good reasons and excuses out of a rush.


    Compared with bone marrow transplantation, hematopoietic stem cells from umbilical cord blood are more primitive and pure than those from bone marrow. Stem cell transplantation has fewer sequelae, and the probability of rejection of stem cells is also lower. Most importantly, she and Mohan are of the same blood type, and the probability of blood type matching of the children born will be higher than that of their normal children.


    She believes that the Mo family should have known about this for a long time. Compared with the love between Mo Han and Mu Ying and their relationship, the health of Mo Han is the most important thing.


    "That''s good, that Mu girl, I don''t like it very much. I just act like a coquette and can''t get married. It''s better. I look at this girl very well." Old lady Mo said, and then looked up at Muqiao. The more she looked at Muqiao, the more she liked it. She cast her eyes inexplicably.Mr. Mo didn''t speak. He turned his wheelchair and looked at the middle of the hall. There were several spirit cards, which were the ancestors of the Mo family. The Mo family passed on from generation to generation. When Mrs. Mo''s generation came, he had only one daughter. Later, Mr. Mo couldn''t bear any more because of an accident. Therefore, Mr. Mo Han was the lifeblood of Mr. Mo, and he couldn''t tolerate any mistakes. Otherwise, he would be sorry On behalf of the ancestors, after a long time, he said: "tell people to start preparing for the wedding. On the other side of the Mu family, go and talk to your daughter and try to pacify her."


    After that, I plan to leave.


    "Grandfather, this is my wedding!" Mohan''s voice.


    Mo turned his wheelchair, looked at Mo Han, and said in a calm voice: "are you married? If you lose your life, what are you going to end it with? "


    Mohan stopped, speechless for a moment, turned around, he took a breath, pointed to Muqiao, "you, you really have..." In the middle of the speech, he suddenly covered his chest, and then gasped heavily.


    Mrs. Mo quickly rang the call bell at hand, and two doctors came running from the outside.


    After a lot of trouble.


    "Young master, it''s not easy to get excited about your illness."


    With that, looking at Mr. Mo, "it''s safe to be prepared, although the situation is still very optimistic."


    Mr. Mo nodded, turned around and looked at Mo Han, "prepare for the wedding."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    "Grandfather, you are hurting me." Don''t forget every word.


    Mrs. Mo quickly came forward and pulled Mohan, "Mohan, how do you talk to your grandfather? Grandfather is doing this for your health''s sake. Moreover, since she is pregnant with a child of the Mo family, she can''t get rid of it, so she can''t let the child wander away. "


    Mo Han is not a waste talent. In fact, he knows better than anyone in his heart. It''s just that he rejects Muqiao. That''s why he reacts so strongly.


    "Tell me, how did your baby come from?" Everyone''s eyes fell on Joe.


    Muqiao didn''t expect that he would ask this question in front of so many people. For a moment, he was a little shy, but she also wanted to know what kind of method Mu Ying used to make Mo Han have no doubt about her.


    However, no matter what the truth is, all she can do is to avoid talking about it.


    She pursed her lips in a straight line and swallowed, "I can''t tell you."


    "You You... "


    "Well, well, don''t get excited. We''ll talk about it later. Now it''s about the wedding. Mohan, I''ll explain it to the Mu family. But, Mu Ying, you''d better figure out how to pacify her." Seeing that she was excited, Mrs. Mo quickly comforted her.


    Old lady Mo took Muqiao''s hand and said, "little girl, what''s your name?"


    "Back to the old lady, my name is Muqiao, the bridge is open." Muqiao very docile reply way, this mo old lady, pour is let Muqiao in the heart very warm.


    "Come on, Little Joe. Grandma will show you around the house. After that, you won''t get lost." Muqiao nodded and changed his mouth to old lady Mo so quickly. He was more or less unable to laugh or cry.


    Mojia big let Muqiao breathtaking, the size of several villas, pointing to the front of a three story villa, "this is where you and Mohan live, go, grandma take you in to have a look."


    But Muqiao stopped and said, "grandma, I don''t want to live in the same place with Mohan."


    "Why? Don''t you want to marry Han because you like him? "


    Like it? Well, this family is very confident.


    Mojo wanted to say that she didn''t like it. She didn''t like it at all. But when she thought about it, she thought it was too rash, so she didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t worry about this situation. If we live together, he will only look at me. Grandma, it doesn''t matter where I live


    "No way." A voice came from behind itself.


    Muqiao turned his head and saw that Mrs. Mo came from the position of the hall. Her blue and white porcelain cheongsam showed her figure very well.


    "When you get married, if you don''t live together, people will guess that there is more than one room in this villa. If you have scruples, you can not live together for the time being, but you have to live in one building." Said, standing in front of Muqiao, "Muqiao, since you want to marry into the Mo family, you should think about the Mo family."


    At this time, Mrs. Mo had already lost her gentleness. Obviously, she was not happy that Muqiao wanted to marry into the Mo family.


    Muqiao nodded, "OK."


    "Your parents, you see, let''s have dinner and discuss some wedding matters."


    Muqiao suddenly looked up at Mrs. mo. how did she forget that she wanted to see her parents when she got married? She couldn''t imagine how her parents would react when they knew that she was pregnant before marriage?


    They thought she was on business abroad.


    Mrs. Mo looked at her reaction, a sneer, "how? Don''t your parents know about your behavior? "


    Muqiao frowned. It was obvious that Mrs. Mo was saying that there was something wrong with her parents'' education.


    "It has nothing to do with them, Mrs. mo. I''m going to marry Mo Han. My parents don''t know about my pregnancy, and I don''t know about my bone marrow donation to Mo Han. Therefore, I beg Mrs. Mo not to allude to my parents. They are very kind and honest." She used the word "beg.".


    Mrs. Mo took a deep look at her, turned and left.


    Villa, mainly black and white gray color, decoration is very beautiful, simple, but atmosphere.


    It''s where men live.


    "Little Joe, if you don''t like it, I''ll have it changed as you like?"


    "No, it''s fine." Muqiao smiles. She doesn''t have any luggage. When she came here, Xiao Wu only said that she would have a general examination, so she brought a few sets of changed clothes.


    She chose the innermost room. Seeing that she was depressed and didn''t stay any longer, Mrs. Mo ordered her to come out for lunch and leave first.


    Lying on the bed, Muqiao wrapped himself in a quilt.


    She was thinking about how to explain all this absurdity and drama to her parents, and her mind was in a mess.


    So, she didn''t notice a person coming into the room.


    Until


    "You will pay for your choice today." A male voice came from overhead.Muqiao''s body trembled. She slowly raised her head from the quilt, sat up and looked at Mohan. His eyes were evil and cold.


    "Is that the price?" She was swallowing.


    "In the future, don''t let me see you in this room. I''ll feel sick."


    The man said, turned and left.


    At noon, Muqiao had a bad appetite and didn''t go to dinner. Unexpectedly, the servant brought some porridge and snacks, saying that it was ordered by old lady mo.


    As soon as she felt warm, she thought of her parents. At home, her mother would love her so much.


    She took out her cell phone and finally dialed her father.


    It''s Friday. Father should have no class this afternoon.


    The phone rang a few times and answered, "Hello, Joel."


    Muqiao just felt a sour nose, "Dad."


    "Joel, are you back from a business trip abroad?"


    Before, Muqiao always told his parents that he was on a business trip abroad and it was inconvenient to call.


    "Dad, are you and mom free tomorrow?"


    "Yes, tomorrow is Saturday. It''s just right. Muling will be back tomorrow too. Do you want to come back for dinner? Your mother has been talking about you for days


    Muqiao never thought her father''s voice was so beautiful. The corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    "Dad, I''m getting married."


    There was a pause. "Don''t make such a joke, Joel."


    "Dad, tomorrow the man''s house will invite you to dinner and discuss the marriage. You can talk to mom." Her voice trembled.


    "What''s the matter, Muqiao?" Generally, only when father is angry, he will call her by name.


    "Dad, the man I want to marry is Mohan. Have you ever heard of Mohan? The boss of Mo''s group is young, handsome and rich.... "


    Outside the door, a figure turned away, and Zhou Sheng was cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "Joel, is something wrong? What happened to you? You should tell your parents that we will always stand behind you. " Another Qiao Er, let the tears of wood Qiao, instantly fell down.


    This is her father, who really loves her. The first thing he thinks about is not how good her family is, but whether something has happened to her.


    "Dad, I''m pregnant with his baby."


    "Bang" she heard something falling to the ground. Muqiao said: "Dad..."


    The other side was quiet for a while, and the voice of the wooden father came slowly, "Joel, Dad believes that you are not a disorderly child. If it''s just because you have this child to get married, Joel, you come back, the child is born, and your mother and I will help you keep it. Don''t spend your life like this."


    Muqiao''s body trembled with tears. It seemed simple, but it was very complicated. She didn''t know where to start.


    "Joel, where are you now, dad and your mom and your brother, now come to pick you up, let''s go home." Mufu''s attitude is firm.


    "Dad, I''m in city A."


    "Send me the address and we''ll leave now."


    "No, Dad, I''ll come back. I''ll come back now." Muqiao said, sat up, picked up the bag, and went out, "Dad, I hang up first, well, when I come back in the evening, I should be able to have dinner." Then he hung up.


    Just out of the living room, Mrs. Mo came in from the outside, holding her arm. She was carrying a bag and frowning, "where are you going?"


    Muqiao nodded to her, "Mrs. Mo, I want to go home first. I want to talk to my parents about my marriage to Mo Han first."


    Seeing that Mrs. Mo''s face sank, she said, "don''t worry, I will arrive at the hotel on time tomorrow."


    "Then let the driver take you." Old lady Mo''s voice.


    "No, no, I''ll take the motor train. It''s fast."


    "OK, let the driver send you. Your status is different now. What kind of train do you take?"


    "Mom, isn''t she the young lady of Mo family? You spoil her too much Mrs. Mo listened to old Mrs. Mo''s different identities. Suddenly, she looked a little ugly.


    Wood Qiao smell speech, drew breath, "have nothing to do, hereafter is mo family young madam, I also just wood Qiao, a very common person, just." With that, Muqiao picked up the bag and went out without saying a word.


    However, Mo''s family is in a villa area, so there is no taxi at all. Let alone going home, how to get to the EMU station has become a problem.


    Mo''s family may also want to make her suffer. She has been standing for a long time, and no one has come to have a look. Obviously, they know that there is no profitable car passing by, but no one stops her.


    Her heart cooled when she thought of it.


    However, I feel too embarrassed to let them deliver it now.


    Think about it, and go a little further.


    May be walking for a long time, legs numb, thinking that she is ready to retreat to the roadside chair to sit down.


    However, as soon as he moved his foot, he fell down to the side of the road.


    Sharp stone into the palm, vertebral heart pain followed, she bit the lip, eyebrows twisted together.


    At the same time, a white sports car stopped behind her with a "hiss". When she was startled to subconsciously step back, a soft magnetic voice sounded in her ear -


    "are you OK, miss?"


    Muqiao raised her eyes in a panic, that is, she ran into a pair of deep black eyes with a smile. She was slightly stunned. How could she be general manager he? She was a little surprised. Then she pulled the stiff corners of her lips, showed a reluctant smile, and whispered: "Oh, it''s ok..."


    Hetian, her boss, is only one of the shareholders. She knows him, but he doesn''t know her.


    She met Hetian twice, but she was surprised to meet him here. However, it seems that he should also live on it.


    "Ready to stop and make a phone call, I didn''t expect to bump into you!" He Tianbian said he got out of the car quickly and helped her up.


    For Hetian''s inexplicable enthusiasm, Muqiao is really surprised. After all, it has been rumored in the company that Hetian doesn''t have a cold for women. How can it be?


    She bites her lips and makes a deep thought. If it''s someone else, she certainly won''t take care of it at the moment. She hates talking to strange men, and this kind of speaking greeting. What''s more, although she doesn''t have a formal relationship with Mohan, she She still remembers being pregnant with someone else''s child.


    However, she really wanted to go home and see her parents. She pulled the corner of her lip and said with a smile, "you misunderstood me. It wasn''t you who hit me. It was me who accidentally fell down!"


    "Oh, ha ha! So, are you waiting for someone? " Hetian asked softly with a smile.


    Muqiao swallowed saliva and looked up, "I want to go to the EMU station. It seems that I can''t get a taxi here."


    "So..." Hetian pursed his lips gracefully, as if he was thinking about something. A few seconds later, he looked up at Muqiao with a smile and said, "I''m just going there. If I''m not afraid of trafficking in people, I''ll take you for a ride."Muqiao lips slightly Zhang Zhang, finally generous smile, "that, trouble you." Thinking about it, she went to the second seat, opened the door and got on the bus. After Hetian got on the bus, she said with a smile: "thank you so much!"


    Hetian turns his eyes and takes a meaningful look at Muqiao, but he doesn''t say anything. He skillfully starts the car and drives out.


    Half an hour later, he''s car stopped in front of the EMU station.


    "Do you live over there?" As he asked, he untied her seat belt, seemingly careless.


    "I There was something in the past Muqiao seldom lied, so he stammered, nodded, said thank you, then opened the door and got out of the car.


    Hetian looked at her back and thought that she was embarrassed. He shook his head and followed her.


    "What''s your name?" He asked suddenly.


    Muqiao was stunned, looked down at herself, sweater, jeans, sports shoes. To tell the truth, in her present state, she really didn''t have any confidence to let a man, a man who looked good, talk like this. She turned her head patiently, looked at Hetian, and gave a faint smile, "well, there''s always a chance to know!" Then he went straight to the station.


    Mo Zhai


    "she got into Hetian''s car."


    "Well, it''s really powerful!" Mo Han began to play chess. "You send someone to follow her and see if it''s possible."


    Qin Shao frowned, "young master, don''t know you do this, he will be very angry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345-454

    "Will you let him know?"


    Qin Shao shook his head.


    "What else is that?"


    Muqiao got off the train and called a didi taxi. Her family lives in a small town in city A. her parents are teachers of the best school in the town.


    As soon as she opened the door of Didi''s car, she heard someone calling her.


    "Joel."


    She turned her head and saw her father and mother coming through the exit.


    "Dad, mom, what are you doing here?"


    The mother came forward and hugged her, "Why are you so thin? Your father and I thought we were mistaken? "


    Muqiao patted on his mother''s back, "Mom, backbone beauty is popular now."


    "What backbone beauty, you are..."


    "Well, what''s the matter? Let''s go home. Dad''s driving here." Mufu pointed to the car that was not far away. It was over 70000 yuan after it was finished. His father was distressed and reluctant to buy it. Finally, after she and his brother advised him to buy it, he bought it. He said that there was a car at home that could be used for walking. When he bought it, the whole family was very happy.


    "Good," said wood Joe, and didi Master said sorry, turned around, walked to the father in the car.


    When she got into the car, her mother took her hand and touched her face with her fingers. "What happened? How did you lose weight like this? "


    Mother is not very beautiful, but years of teaching experience, let her have a gentle temperament, looking very comfortable.


    She and her parents are not like each other. She thinks she is not beautiful, but she has been praised by countless people for her delicate features since she was young. Her father said that she inherited the advantages of him and her mother.


    "Mom, when you get home." She didn''t want to say it in the car for fear that it would affect her father''s driving.


    Then, along the way, no one spoke.


    Seeing that she was almost in town, she felt that a black car in front of her suddenly broke into sight. Then, she heard a "bang" and the car body shook violently.


    "Dad," she called reflexively.


    The windshield broke, and before she could react, her mother fell on her.


    When she heard her mother''s "um", she reached out and wanted to hold her mother tightly, but she felt that her hand was stabbed by something. Then she felt that her mother''s back was wet. She was surprised and pushed away her mother. "Mom, you''re bleeding."


    Mu Mu shakes her head, turns around and looks at the cab. "Lao mu, it''s ok if you don''t mind?"


    The air bag of the car wrapped my father up, and his hand stretched out from the inside, facing Muqiao and them, and compared with them.


    They were relieved.


    Later, the traffic police came, the man was drunk driving, fined, detained for 15 days, and compensated them for their losses. The matter ended.


    The other party''s car is better. My father''s car''s headlights have been knocked off, and one side of the car''s cover has been opened, but the other party''s car is in good condition.


    After the father looked, said: "a cent a cent goods, no problem."


    There is no danger, let the three people breathe a sigh of relief.


    Behind her mother, there is a small hole in the broken glass. It''s not a big problem. Go to the infirmary in front of her home, eliminate the poison, deal with it, and it''s over.


    "Joel, you''ve lost weight. You''ve lost so much." Aunt Liu in the clinic has always had a good relationship with her mother. When she saw Muqiao, she joked.


    "Auntie Liu, it works, right? I''ve made a big decision She''s 169. She used to be 115 Jin. She doesn''t look fat, but now she''s only over 90 Jin, which is very obvious.


    "It''s better to be fat. It''s pathetic."


    Muqiao smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Come on, Joel. Your dad''s probably ready for dinner." Mumu pulled Muqiao.


    "Goodbye, Aunt Liu."


    Aunt Liu came out from the inside and pulled Muqiao, "Joel, do you have a boyfriend? I told your mother to introduce you to a boyfriend. If you look at her, she''s afraid I''ll talk about it. She''ll pull you away before she says anything Said, staring at the wood mother, "I can also harm Joe son?"? She is just like my daughter. She is 24 this year. You have to find a good one for her as soon as possible while she is young and has capital. Women''s youth is limited... " What else does Aunt Liu want to say.


    Muqiao interrupted her, "Aunt Liu, I''m almost married." Knowing this, once it is confirmed, the media will surely publicize it. Aunt Liu has been good to her since she was a child. She doesn''t want to cheat her, so she chooses to tell the truth.


    The mother clenched her hand with a jerk.


    "To Getting married? I didn''t hear your mother talk about your boyfriend. How did you get married? " Aunt Liu said and turned to look at mu.


    Mu Mu''s face was very ugly. She forced herself to smile:


    "didn''t she just tell us? I can''t tell you in such a hurry Let''s go, Joel. I''ll explain to you in two days


    Then he took Muqiao and went home.


    As soon as she got home, her mother sat on the sofa and pulled her face down. "Muqiao, is what your father said true? You Are you really pregnantMuqiao stood and didn''t dare to sit. Looking at her mother, she nodded.


    "Let the child eat first. If there is anything, eat it again. Don''t affect the child''s appetite." My father came out of the kitchen with his apron and cooked dishes. He looked at Mu and said.


    *


    Mo Zhai


    "who asked you to touch her? If that car hits a few centimeters, it will turn over. Have you ever thought about the consequences? " Mr. Mo said, smashing the ashtray on the table on the ground.


    Mrs. Mo and Mrs. Mo stood aside and did not dare to speak.


    Mo Han stood, speechless and speechless.


    "You have complaints against her, but don''t forget that she is the guarantee of your life, and she is pregnant with your child." Mr. Mo''s chest heaved with anger.


    "Grandfather, I didn''t think that man would drink." Mo Han said.


    "Don''t quibble. Who are you, I don''t know?"


    Although Mo Han is indomitable outside, in front of Mr. Mo, he is the younger generation. Therefore, in the face of his scolding, he can only accept it.


    "What about Qin hao? Let him see me. "


    "Grandfather, this..."


    "Don''t say any more. I have an appointment with Muqiao''s parents tomorrow. You must go."


    "I''m not going."


    "You want to piss me off, don''t you?" Mo said, covering his chest.


    Mo Han clearly knew that he was pretending, but he didn''t move. He had respect and tolerance for the old man who grew up with him step by step.


    "OK, send me the address."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    A meal, the family did not speak.


    Muqiao knew that her parents were worse than her.


    After dinner, my father cut some fruit and turned off the TV. Then he said, "come on, Joel."


    Muqiao nodded, took her classmates to join the CMDP, and Xiao Wu came to find her, and then matched with Mo Han successfully, and then pregnant, married this series of things, all said again, the only did not say is, Mu Ying threat to her, she does not want to let her parents carry a psychological burden, she knows her family, they will not because of themselves, and ignore her.


    "Then why are you pregnant?" Asked the mother.


    Muqiao shook his head. "I don''t know what''s wrong."


    The father frowned and didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. The mother looked worried and pushed him, "how dare you talk? What shall we do about it? "


    The father sighed and looked up at Joe. "Joel, you always have your own ideas. What do you think?"


    Muqiao knew what her father meant. Her family had always been very open-minded. Her father and mother had always respected her and her younger brother and would not make decisions for them just because they were children. Therefore, her parents never paid much attention to her in these years, whether she was studying, volunteering or later working.


    "Dad, I want to marry Mohan, the child. I want to be born. In order to have a healthy family, I want to marry her." More importantly, she had no choice.


    "But you don''t love that man, child. You can''t be so confused. A woman shouldn''t have only children in her life." Mother is an intellectual woman. She always advocates that love is the most important mediator in marriage. Therefore, over the years, she and her father have always loved each other.


    Muqiao looked at her mother. Her parents didn''t know that she was in love with that man. He chased her for several years. Although she didn''t know whether it was love or not, she went for the purpose of marriage. She thought that he would abandon her because of money, so she had no desire for love.


    even without Mu Ying''s pressure, she didn''t plan to find another man When people fall in love, they feel that true love can be met but not sought.


    "Mo Han''s conditions are good. Maybe after a long time, I will fall in love with him, maybe." She comforted her parents with a sneer in her heart.


    His mother looked at her and sighed. His father stood up and went to the window. After a while, he said, "I''ll meet his parents tomorrow, right?"


    "Lao mu, are you really going to let her marry like this?" Mother suddenly stood up.


    "I respect her!" My father''s voice is resolute, but more helpless.


    "You..."


    "Ma, what are you doing? I''m married to a rich family. Should you be happy? " Joe said as easily as he could.


    "Listen to my mother, Joel. Although the poor couple are sad, you can''t be happy just because you have money. You want to live with this man all your life." The mother said, turned into the room, took the passbook, handed it to Muqiao, "Joel, this is my savings and your father''s savings for so many years, you don''t want to marry, take it, you give birth to the child, we help you take care of it."


    Muqiao was warm in his heart. He held his mother and closed his eyes. Tears fell from his eyes. "Mom, this child belongs to the Mo family. Even if I was born, they would never let me raise it."


    Perhaps it was this sentence that cut off all the retreat of parents. Later, everything stopped abruptly.


    At night, she couldn''t sleep. When she heard the sound in the living room, she got up and found her father drinking.


    Her father''s personality, she knows, he does not smoke, more do not like drinking.


    "Dad."


    "Joel, haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Dad, why are you still drinking?"


    Seeing that the bottle was half empty, Muqiao came forward and grabbed the cup from his father, "Dad, don''t drink."


    But the father sighed, "Joel, dad is useless. Dad can''t protect you."


    In a word, let Muqiao tears, originally, the father knew everything.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? I''m just married. What do you want to protect? " Her voice was choked at the end.


    Mufu picked up the bottle and poured some wine into his mouth. The wine was so strong that he coughed a few times.


    "Joel, dad has never been so helpless. In his whole life, dad has never been greedy for fame and profit. He always thought that as long as people are upright and sit upright, they won''t be bullied. But today, God slapped me hard. I can''t do anything in front of money and power."


    "Dad, no, you''re fine. Really, Dad..." She took Mufu''s hand.


    Then, they heard a low sob coming from the door of the bedroom, and Muqiao found that his mother did not know when to stand at the door.


    "His mother, you give Mu Ling a call, let him tomorrow, don''t come back, he is impulsive, this matter, to the last to tell him."


    Muqiao and Muling, two years apart, have had a good relationship since childhood.


    He has just graduated from university this year. He is a typical man of science and engineering. I heard that he is practicing recently.


    The next day, when Muqiao got up, his parents were already tidying up. His father took out his suit that pressed the bottom of the box, which he told his mother he would wear again when she got married.Mother was wearing a dress, which her father bought for her for a month''s salary on her 28th wedding anniversary last year.


    Compared with their grandness, Muqiao was more casual, because she knew that no matter what she wore, she couldn''t get into the eyes of that man, and she didn''t want to get into his eyes.


    The sweater and jeans, just like yesterday, change the soup without changing the dressing.


    The mother frowned. "Joel, I remember last year when you were working, you didn''t buy a suit of clothes. Put that on, that looks good."


    Wood Qiao Leng next, smile way: "need not, this is very good." Think about it, and then said: "that dress is thin now, it doesn''t look good."


    What else did mother want to say? Mufu coughed softly. "That''s it. We''re well dressed. It''s etiquette. Joel, whatever she wants. She doesn''t need to flatter them."


    Muqiao looked up at his father, always feel that after last night, his father seems to be different, where different, she can not say.


    Mo''s family called Muqiao and said that they would send a car to pick him up. Muqiao refused. In this small town, it''s just a little big. She didn''t want to make a sensation and let others talk about her parents behind her back.


    Because the car was sent for repair, they went to the station and got off the train. Mo''s driver had been waiting outside for a long time.


    Mu Fu did not speak, Mu Mu was holding Mu Fu''s arm, always chuckling, generous and decent.


    The car finally stopped at a private villa.


    Only when I went in did I know it was a restaurant.


    Mr. Mo and Mrs. mo were talking in the yard. When they came in, they met him.


    "Mom and Dad, this is Mohan''s grandfather and grandmother."


    Mu Fu and Mu nodded to them, "Hello, we are Muqiao''s parents." Father said hello, neither humble nor overbearing.


    Mr. Mo nodded, "thank you for educating such a kind child."


    This sentence is a bit unexpected for Mo Qiao. The picture she imagined was that Mo''s family would embarrass their parents.


    Mufu smiles.


    At this time, there is the sound of braking outside.


    Then, someone said, "Mr. Mo, you are here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Mo Han called out: "grandfather, grandmother..." Turning around, I didn''t see Mrs. Mo, "where''s my mother?"


    Mo old lady quickly out of voice, "your mother came to this, suddenly people are not very comfortable, in laws, I''m really sorry."


    Mufu shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. You two are here, too."


    "Han, this is Xiao Qiao''s parents. Say hello." Mo old lady, see Mo Han tooth root didn''t say hello idea, voice remind way.


    Mo Han''s vision first fell on Muqiao. His eyes showed disdain. He didn''t come to the banquet and dressed like this.


    Move right, fall on Mu Fu Mu Mu body, it is a face of impatience, just ready to speak.


    "Joel, the scenery here is really good. It''s still early for dinner. Your mother and I haven''t been to the city very much. Why don''t you show us around and come back when we get to dinner?" Wood father suddenly out of a voice, rigidly let Mo han to the mouth of words swallow back.


    Muqiao gave him a cold glance and took Mufu''s arm. "OK, let''s go, mom."


    Turning around, he nodded to Mr. and Mrs. Mo, "well, I''ll take my parents around first."


    Mr. Mo was obviously not happy, but Mrs. Mo quickly replied, "OK, do you want to send someone to show the two elders a way?"


    "No, I''m familiar here."


    The place to eat is not far away from her company, and Muqiao is no stranger.


    Out of the villa door, three people straight across the road, went to the river, the father suddenly shake off the hand of wood Joe, "Joe, this marriage, you can''t get married."


    Muqiao never thought that her father would change temporarily. She frowned, "Dad, don''t you agree?"


    "Beat the child, go back with me, bone marrow, you are not allowed to donate any more, body and skin by the parents, your mother and I, do not agree with you to do so."


    The wooden mother stamped her foot on one side. "Joel, what''s Mohan''s attitude to you? That look, you are to save his life, and make you pregnant with a child, how does he look like you owe him? "


    Muqiao opened her mouth, she wanted to explain, but speechless, parents see, is the reality.


    However, thinking about Mu Ying, the two elders and her younger brother, she said, "Dad, I have to get married. I have to have a baby, too."


    Mu Fu frowned, turned around and looked at Muqiao. After half a sound, he took Mu Mu, "go, let''s go back. If she wants to tie it, let her tie it alone. If she is in pain, let her cry alone."


    With that, he went to the side of the road.


    Wooden mother trotted to hold him, turned back and said to wooden Joe: "Joel, you quickly hold your father."


    Muqiao inhaled, stepped forward, in front of Mufu, stretched out his hand, "Dad, you left today, how do you want me to explain to the Mo family?"


    Listen to her say so, wood father''s spirit is not hit one place, his body turned half circle in situ, "what do you want to tell them? Joel, dad thought it was someone else who wanted to marry you. Although he didn''t have love, he cherished you. After all, you would be his life-saving benefactor. But today, I think you are the one who insisted on marrying you? Do you think the child was conceived on purpose


    Muqiao''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at his father in front of him. He was aggrieved and said, "Dad, how can you think of me like this?"


    "Joel, don''t blame your father for his bad words. We can see from a glance that he doesn''t agree with this marriage. How did you conceive this child and why did you have to marry him? Your father is right. You beat the child and come back with us. We won''t get married. Is that ok? "


    Muqiao looked at the distance with uncertain eyes. She wanted to go back with them, but


    "He is handsome, rich and powerful. Which woman would not like such a man? Since I have such an opportunity, why should I let it go? I just want to marry him. I want to be the young lady of the Mo family. In this way, after you and mom, they won''t be reluctant to buy something they like, and I won''t be looked down upon by others. I...... "


    "Pa" with the crisp sound, on the face of wooden Joe, was dropped a slap in the face.


    Mufu pointed to her, "people say that you are promising because you don''t think your mother is poor. You''ve wasted me for decades and taught you well. Since you are so independent, OK, this marriage, you marry yourself, our Mujia family will treat you as if you haven''t raised your daughter. Don''t come back to cry if you hurt or hurt. We don''t want you to buy us anything with your own money ¡£¡± With that, she turned around and walked to the intersection. Mu sighed and followed.


    Roadside, a shadow of the eyes is full of contempt.


    When Muqiao came back, old lady Mo saw that she was the only one, and said, "Little Joe, where are the two elders?"


    "My father and my mother suddenly have something to do and leave first. They asked me to say sorry to you."


    "Ha ha, you are really lying? I see that you are the one who pissed your parents off. Now I say something''s wrong? Muqiao, a woman like you is really terrible... ""Well, since Xiao Qiao''s parents are not here today, we''ll postpone the wedding first. You and Mohan, go and get the marriage certificate first, and then tell the media that the wedding will be settled first. We''ll pick a date to talk about the wedding." Mr. Mo is a decisive person who never procrastinates.


    Muqiao has no opinion. She has already admitted her life, but Mo Han glares at her.


    "Qin Hao, you follow him. If you have any more questions, it''s for you." With that, Mr. Mo walked out on crutches, took two steps, and stopped, "in the evening, show me the marriage certificate."


    Arrived Civil Affairs Bureau, wood Qiao just reaction comes over, oneself in addition to an ID card, what did not take.


    She wanted to talk to Mo Han, but the man''s face made it clear that she didn''t want to talk to her. She opened her mouth and closed it again. She made up her mind that after marriage, she must stay away from the man as far as possible, and from then on, the well water will not make the river water.


    Later, when she saw the marriage certificate, she once again lamented the power and the wonder of fate. A few months ago, she was a little white-collar worker in the workplace, and now she is mo Han''s wife.


    Looking at the marriage certificate, Mo Han''s face turned red when his enemies met each other, and then he looked like he had nothing to love. Suddenly, he felt funny. This is probably the most wonderful wedding photo in the world.


    But her appearance fell in the eyes of a man, that is the success of the secret joy, happy.


    Angry, he told the driver to drive away directly, looking at the car''s tail light, Muqiao muttered, "naive."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Because she didn''t eat at noon, Muqiao was a little hungry. She found a noodle shop and ate a bowl of noodles casually. Then, instead of going back to Mo''s house, she went to the house she rented in a city.


    A small single room apartment. Before, she was on a business trip to country C and was taken away by Xiao Wu. Therefore, she hasn''t been back for more than a month.


    On the windows of the room, the green plants she raised were dried to death, and on the table, there was dust.


    She simply tidied up, then lay on the small bed, thinking about her parents, thinking about all this, she cried for a long time, has been crying to sleep in the past.


    Wake up again, wake up by the mobile phone ring.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, young lady. The car is downstairs. Mr. Mo asked me to pick you up." Wood Joe is first Leng next, then, sit straight body, "you say, you are in my downstairs?"


    She went to the small balcony and looked downstairs. Sure enough, there was a black luxury car parking at the apartment downstairs. In an instant, she was sweating all over. With the speed of Mo''s family, when she arrived, they found her foothold.


    "You wait, I''ll pack up." She swallowed saliva, hung up the phone, half a day back to God, Mo family this is warning her, don''t want to escape.


    She closed her eyes and opened them. She took a deep breath, but her chest hurt.


    When I got back to Mo''s house, it was about seven o''clock in the evening.


    She had her things delivered to her place, a box of books and a box of clothes.


    She was relieved that Mohan was not here.


    After a while, the servant brought a bowl of soup. "Young lady, this is what the old lady asked you to drink."


    Muqiao looked at the black things in the tray on her hand and didn''t ask much. She never worried that the Mo family would be bad for her. After all, she was the guarantee of Mo Han. She took it up and drank it all. What kind of soup should it be.


    After drinking the soup, he picked up a snack on the tray. After eating it, Muqiao went to his room and took a bath. He lay on the bed and called his father. No one answered him, but he called his mother again. As before, when she had a headache, his mother''s message came, "Joel, are you OK today? You take good care of yourself, your father. He loves you. He is afraid that the man is not good to you. He is afraid that you are not happy. Don''t blame him. If anything happens, just come back. You will always be our daughter. "


    Muqiao''s eyes were moist. In fact, she didn''t understand her father''s hard work. But who knew her?


    Suddenly


    "Ah Ah It hurts... "


    A groan came in suddenly from the outside. It floated in the air, bringing out endless ambiguity and flapping breath. Muqiao''s face suddenly froze. No matter how pure she was, she could still hear the sound. Some of her anger just forgot to close the door.


    She covered her head, but the sound continued.


    In the end, she couldn''t care so much. She stepped forward and slammed the door.


    "Psycho." She swore.


    At the door of the next room, a woman heard the sound of closing the door. She pursed her lips. Just as she was about to speak, Mo Han handed out a pile of money. "Take the money and go quickly."


    The woman took the money and said, "Mr. Mo, in fact, people can do it in a fake way. You don''t need money. Do you want to..."


    "Go away!" The voice of indifference overflowed from the man''s mouth.


    In the next few days, Muqiao really saw how bad the man was. She brought different women back almost every day and did some ugly things. At first, she felt shy, but later, she simply ignored them.


    She knows very well that Mohan is giving her bad luck. However, he misjudged her. She doesn''t love this man. For her, Mohan is just a stranger. She doesn''t care what he does.


    Later, Mo Han came back late every day, and sometimes she didn''t come back for a day or two.


    But since then, she has never seen Mu Ying, and she doesn''t want to know how the Mo family deals with the Mu family, and she doesn''t want to know what outsiders think of her. She eats, reads and walks during the day. The thousands of square meters of the Mo family''s garden is enough for her to have a living place without going out. They have always been at peace.


    Mrs. Mo thought she was the great grandson in her heart. She stewed for her every day. When she was five months pregnant, she directly gained more than 30 Jin and joined the fat world.


    On this day, as usual, after dinner, she was ready to go back to her room to read a book. But Mrs. Mo said, "Muqiao, since you are married to Mo Han, you should also do the duty of a wife. He doesn''t come home every night. Do you care about his health?"


    Muqiao lowered her head. She wanted to reply to Mrs. mo. she couldn''t manage Mo Han, but in the end she just nodded, "yes, I know, mom."


    Then he went back to his villa.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, the door next door still didn''t move. Thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Mohan.


    It rang for a long time. When she was ready to hang up, the phone was connected.


    "Hello, Mohan is taking a bath. If you have something to do, you can tell me. I''ll pass it on for you." Woman''s voice, she frowned, this voice is turned into ash, she can also hear, is not Mu Ying who?It turned out that he was with Mu Ying all night, ha ha


    Joe lowered his head, sighed and hung up.


    The man came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel. His hair was shaved flat because of chemotherapy, but it still didn''t hinder his good looks.


    The figure is still in shape. If it''s not the medicine on the bedside table, Mu Ying has an illusion that the man is not ill.


    "Han, someone just called you." Then he handed the mobile phone to Mo Han.


    Mo Han took the phone and turned it over twice. When he saw the "scheming whore" on it, he threw the phone on the bed, looking impatient.


    "Is it Little Joe?"


    Mo Han came forward and leaned over Mu Ying''s forehead to kiss her, "I''ve been playing for a day. Go and wash it."


    Mu Ying stretched out her hand to hold the man''s waist, "Han, will you one day, because of her, don''t want me."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Mo Han said this sentence without considering it.


    "But she''s Mrs. Mo now, and I..." Speaking of this, Mu Ying deliberately sucked her nose.


    "In my heart, she is nothing. From the beginning to the end, there are only you, Yingying. I''m sorry that I can''t give you a place." Man''s heartless words, in Mu Ying''s ear, said affectionately.


    "I don''t care, as long as I can be with you."


    The man hugs her, eyes full of guilt; the woman is to pull up the lips, not fame, she has a way out, even if there is something wrong with Mo Han, she does not have to live for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    When Mu Ying came out after washing, Mo Han was lying on the bed. She pursed her lips as if she had made up her mind. She inhaled, lifted the quilt and went to bed.


    Mo Han closed his eyes, as if thinking about something. He felt something moving around him. When he opened his eyes, he saw this scene.


    Reflexively rolled out of bed, frowned, very seriously said: "Yingying, back to my room."


    Mu Ying shook her head, caught the thin mist in her eyes, half knelt on the bed, "Han, I want to give myself to you, I won''t let you be responsible, OK? I... "


    "Go back to your room." The man''s tone is firm, turning around, throat rolling, eyes burning, "Yingying, I can''t harm you, this is the last time we come out to play together, after, I and you, just brother and sister."


    When Mo Han said this sentence, the tip of his heart seemed to be half pierced by something, and it was painful.


    But since he can''t give this woman a place, he doesn''t want to hurt her.


    "No, Mohan, I don''t want to be brother and sister with you, I don''t want to be." Mu Ying says, get out of bed, hold Mo Han from behind.


    "You are so pure, Yingying, you deserve to be treated better. I have failed you in this life. In the future, you just talk and I will try my best to satisfy you if you have any needs. However, I can''t or can''t give you the love between men and women."


    "But you just said you would not leave me?"


    There is pain in Mo Han''s eyes and restless emotion desire.


    He closed his eyes and pushed away Mu Ying, picked up the clothes and the medicine on the table, "I''ll go to the next room, you go to bed early."


    "Mohan."


    Her response was the sound of closing the door.


    Mu Ying angrily threw the pillow on the bed on the ground. She really regretted that she made great efforts to let Muqiao get into Mo Han''s bed. She thought that as long as she wanted, Mo Han would never refuse her.


    When Mo Han returned to his room, the phone rang again. He looked at his mother and said, "Hello, mom."


    "Han, where are you? What time is it? You won''t come back. When you are married, you have to look like a family... " Speaking of this, Mrs. Mo stopped, "Han, your body can''t be so extravagant, you..."


    "Mom, I see. Go to bed early." Mo Han finished, hung up the phone, looked up, closed his eyes, his heart depressed headache.


    Thinking about the word "getting married", he thought of the woman in the room. He really didn''t know how a woman''s face could be so thick. Seeing him "together" with other women, she could not change her face. Is money and wealth really so important?


    The next day, before Muqiao got up, he heard a knock on the door.


    She frowned, got up, opened the door


    and saw Mrs. Mo standing outside the door with a dark face. Since she knew that she was going to marry Mo Han, Mrs. Mo had never given her a good look. In her eyes, she was a scheming, malicious and greedy woman.


    "Mohan didn''t come back last night? Muqiao, if you have to marry Mohan, I won''t say anything. Anyway, things have already been like this. Our family needs you and has short hands. However, since you have married him, should you have a wife? In the past few months, he has brought some unruly women to his home. He often doesn''t go home at night. My son has never been like this before. Should you reflect on it? If you go on like this, our family will be willing to keep you in the future. When Mohan''s illness is cured, do you think he will keep you? "


    Muqiao suddenly looked up at Mrs. Mo, which means that he wanted to tear down the bridge across the river?


    But the next second, she blinked, but suddenly saw hope in general, which means that she can divorce Mo Han? Yes, why didn''t she think of that? As long as the child is born and the umbilical cord blood is sure to be used, she can divorce Mo Han and return him to Mu Ying. At that time, Mo Han will get well. With Mu Ying''s selfish character, she will be willing to accept it. Then can she go back?


    Although the child may live in an unsound family, she and Mohan are in a better state than that at the moment?


    In this way, her life can come again. Thinking of this, the light in her eyes converged little by little, as if she had been reborn.


    Bowing her head, she covered up the joy in her eyes. "Mom, I''ll try my best."


    Her meekness didn''t make Mrs. Mo happy, on the contrary, it gave birth to a trace of disgust. She felt that Muqiao was like a parasite who had found her home. Holding the big tree of Mo''s family, she was lazy, shook her head, turned around and left.


    Because of pregnancy, Mr. Mo is afraid to disturb Muqiao''s cultivation. In the end, he did not let the media disclose the news of her marriage to Mo Han. Therefore, Muqiao has become a hidden palace.


    She agrees with this point. In this way, she will leave in the future without worries. She doesn''t want to be the young husband of Mo family for the rest of her life.


    However, in this way, she could not go back to her mother''s home. She was afraid that others would ask her whose child she was pregnant with. Her father was not angry. From time to time, she sent her some local products and some books she needed. During her pregnancy, she made up for her strange German, and the harvest was quite abundant. Of course, she did these things secretly, and she didn''t want to let her go The Mo family knew that she wanted to leave the Mo family.She used to be a translator, mainly responsible for the translation work of those big companies when they talked about business abroad. She met her ex boyfriend in a negotiation. Because she spoke fluently and had standard pronunciation, she had made little achievements after working for more than a year. She could have a bright future, but she was delayed because of Mohan.


    Maybe she gained weight quickly. Her stomach was only six months old, and she was very pregnant. She was also very puffy, and her delicate facial features were squeezed out of shape.


    These let her a little depressed, but fortunately, Mohan in a period of time after this, have gone home, just early and late, the two hardly met.


    However, there was no fuss. There were no messy women coming to the door, and there was no deliberate fault finding. However, the entertainment news became lively. For a while, he said that he was dating the star, for a while, he said that he was going to a hotel.


    Because he didn''t care, because he made up his mind to leave, Muqiao didn''t even open the news.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after eight months of pregnancy, the doctor said that the child was too small, so she was confused on the spot, "doctor, how can it be too small? I''ve gained more than 40 pounds. "


    A few months of examination, the doctor has been more familiar with her, chuckle, looked at her up and down, "are you fat in yourself?"


    The wood Qiao shrivels mouth, wants to cry not to have the tear.


    When the hospital came out, she deliberately lowered her hat for fear of being recognized.


    "Muqiao?" A female voice came from behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Muqiao reflexively turned around and saw Aunt Liu''s daughter, Zhao Qian. Seeing her response, she quickly came up and held her arm. "I thought I recognized the wrong person? Is that really you? Last time I went home, my mother said to me, are you married? But, why didn''t I see you go home to put wine? Besides, what are you doing with your hat on a hot day? " Then he took her hat for her, and Joe took a breath.


    Zhao Qian grew up with her since childhood. Because of the good relationship between their parents, they were together almost every day. They were one year older than her. They were just as kind-hearted as Aunt Liu. Sometimes, it was too much for her to respond. Therefore, after growing up, Muqiao gradually alienated her. Last year, she heard her mother say that she was married, Married a husband, college classmates, family conditions are not bad.


    Muqiao didn''t expect that she was so fat. She could recognize it. She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "Why are you here?" She digs the subject.


    Zhao Qian''s face was stiff. She looked back at a woman dressed up on a stool and said, "haven''t I been married for more than a year? It hasn''t happened yet. My mother-in-law is afraid that I won''t have a baby. She''s pulling me for an examination. " Suddenly, she approached Muqiao, "in fact, it''s me and my husband who have discussed it. We need it later. Our work has just improved. We don''t want to have children so early."


    Muqiao nodded, "Oh Then... "


    "You''re pregnant, and your stomach is so big?" Zhao Qian suddenly exclaimed in surprise. People''s eyes came. Muqiao swallowed awkwardly. She looked down at her big belly. Did Zhao Qiangang not see it? Alas, this character has not changed at all.


    "Who is your husband? Why didn''t I come with you? Besides, it seems that you didn''t hold a wedding. I didn''t listen to my mother... "


    "If you get pregnant before you get married, you can do it when you are ready to give birth." Muqiao interrupts Zhao Qian.


    What else does Zhao Qian want to ask.


    "Xiaoqian, it''s your turn." Mother in law''s voice.


    Muqiao was relieved. "You go quickly. We''ll talk another day."


    But forget that the hat is still in Zhao Qian''s hand.


    When she came out, Mrs. Mo, who was sitting in the car, saw that she was not wearing a hat, and her face was a little ugly.


    "Said to wear a hat, you do, those people will take pictures."


    Muqiao is too lazy to explain. Anyway, if you are so fat, you can shoot it. Later, if you lose weight, who can recognize it?


    Mrs. Mo really has foresight.


    The next day, Muqiao successfully went on the hot search.


    Looking at the page on the mobile phone, she shook her head. It''s no wonder that so many men will cheat on women during their pregnancy. It''s really miserable.


    However, she is also very clear that those who cheat, because there is no love, such as her family.


    Fortunately, she has always been cold-blooded and has no special good friends. No one will call her and ask her questions, and people she knows will probably not think of it. It will be her. First of all, it has changed so much that she can''t recognize it. No one will think of her, even the words of Mo Jiayin''s daughter-in-law, who is pregnant and has a baby soon.


    In the afternoon, a strange phone call came in and she picked it up.


    "Hello, Joel, it''s me, Xiaoqian. So you married that Mohan? Oh, you are so low-key. You married Gao Fu Shuai and didn''t reveal a word. It''s really... "


    "Xiaoqian, it''s a little complicated between me and him. You know they are rich and don''t like to show off. Can you..."


    "Keep it a secret, right? Don''t worry, don''t forget, I''m a news media worker. I understand that when we grow up together, I will never betray you. I call to care about you. I see that there are a lot of men in your family. Yesterday I saw you go to the birth examination alone, so I want to ask, "are you well?"


    Muqiao absolutely admits that Zhao Qian is a warm-hearted person, but sometimes excessive enthusiasm can make people feel very stressed. She inhaled, "it''s OK. Originally, he was going to accompany me, but he was too busy."


    "Is he busy? Busy with the celebrities? Joel, I don''t mean you. You''ve been smarter than me since you were a child, but you''re too soft and weak. Now that you''ve married him, you should hold him firmly in your hand. He''s so excellent that you don''t care about him any more? "


    Muqiao mobile phone on hands-free, folding clothes, heard Zhao Qian said, she lengxia, "good man, do not rely on the tube, need to tube the man, do not mind."


    "That doesn''t have to be. This one in my family is in charge."


    "That means that he loves you and can control people''s body. How can he control people''s heart?"


    "Listen to you, Joel. Don''t like you?"


    Muqiao scratched his head. "It''s not important. Well, I have something to do. I''ll contact you if I have something. Xiaoqian, please."


    "OK, you''re busy. Goodbye."


    Hung up the phone, wooden Joe pursed lips, cold hiss, tube? She disdained, let alone wanted to."It''s not important. In your eyes, is money the most important thing?" A man''s voice suddenly rang out after he was killed. Muqiao was startled.


    Covering his heart, he said, "don''t you know that frightening people can frighten people to death?" Money is important. She would like to say that she married to his Mo family and gave birth to their children. Besides eating something from his family, she still paid for the property inspection fee. What''s her love for money?


    However, she didn''t want to explain these words to this man. She thought it was unnecessary. People who like you will understand them. People who don''t like you will explain them as a cover up.


    "What are you afraid of if you don''t do something bad?"


    Muqiao shut up. The way they colluded with each other was always like this. She didn''t even have the desire to explain. She just hoped that time would pass quickly and the baby would be born soon.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the man came straight in. Before she lived in this room, it was empty. Occasionally, a friend came to live in it. Later, after she lived in it, he never came in again.


    After a look, there was no change in the room, black and white and gray, which was the original cabinet for clothes. There was a column full of books, mostly about translation.


    Before Qin Hao and he said, this woman before is to do translation, it seems that the ability is not bad.


    However, a pregnant woman who stays at home immediately has no way to get out of the door. Besides eating and sleeping, he really can''t connect her with ability. These books are supposed to be used to pretend, right?


    "Please go out. I want to take a nap." When Muqiao saw that he would not leave, he said in a cold voice.


    "Out?" Mo Han''s eyes turned around and fell on Muqiao. She was round and fat. She was wearing pink pajamas and her hair was messy. The only thing that caught her eyes was her fair skin and ruddy face.


    "It''s said that pregnant women will have a strong demand in that aspect. We haven''t had a bridal chamber since you married. Do you need to..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    "Mr. Mo, please respect yourself." Muqiao interrupted and turned her head to one side. She didn''t want to bear and didn''t want to bear Mo Han''s naked humiliation.


    "Mr. Mo? dead weight? Ha ha What are you pretending to be? Didn''t you just tell your friend that our relationship is OK? Why, don''t you want to make it a reality? " He took Joe''s wrist and said sarcastically that he really hated this woman''s hypocrisy and lies.


    His sudden touch flashed in woody Joe''s mind. Those unbearable pictures before, his stomach churned. He covered his mouth, threw away Mo Han''s hand, and ran into the bathroom, spitting bile almost out.


    Then, Muqiao heard a "bang" and the sound of closing the door. He was relieved, and his heart was much more comfortable.


    After this, she pushed her relationship with Mohan to the coldest state.


    Before, Mo Han saw that she would make a few sarcastic remarks. After that, he hardly looked at her. However, he called her meaning.


    Old lady Mo, looking at their state, sighs frequently, holds her hand. She wants to say something but stops. Muqiao smiles. She knows that the old lady loves her.


    Pregnant, as a husband do not smell and do not ask, is a woman, the heart will be cold.


    Two weeks before the due date of delivery, the students studying together on the Internet sent her the examination time of German European standard C2. She didn''t want to go, but she spent such a long time to study. If she didn''t take the examination this time, after the child was born, she would be delayed for some time, and some things would be forgotten at that time.


    Think about it, she also decided to take the exam, forget it, late pregnancy, there should be no problem.


    "I''ll pick you up where you live." The students are very enthusiastic. In recent months, they often chat on the Internet. In addition to talking about German, they also talk about some life problems, but they are all up to now. She never mentioned the relationship between him and Mohan, and she never asked what he did or how old he was. She just took him as a point to express her feelings.


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    The other side shows that it is entering.


    But for a long time, no information was sent.


    When Muqiao thought that the other side would not have anything to say, a paragraph of words was sent out.


    "Although I''ve never met, and I don''t know each other, my heart has been racing until I see you today. I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the examination room with a Book of elementary German


    Muqiao is funny. Does this man want to love online? She ordered the fork, closed the dialog box, she was about to produce, met the netizen, shook her head.


    She told Mrs. Mo that she wanted to buy something for children, but she didn''t say much.


    She asked the driver to put her in the shopping mall, and then went to the examination room through the back door of the shopping mall. She knew that the shopping mall was very close to the examination room.


    When she got to the entrance of the examination room, she saw a man standing there with a Book of German elementary. His head exploded. This man is Hetian.


    It''s too unexpected, and I can''t help feeling a little admiration. According to those colleagues in Bayu, Hetian has its own independent listed company, and there are many cooperation projects outside. Moreover, he started from scratch and didn''t rely on anyone. Compared with Mo Han''s inheritance, this man is more respected by her, but I didn''t expect that he was such a busy man and would even want to come to test German.


    Think about it, put down your hair, hold your stomach and pass by a man.


    German C2 is the highest level in the relevant examinations in China. Generally, we need to work there or have to take the HKCEE. Therefore, there are still a lot of people coming to take the examination.


    Muqiao met several colleagues during her internship, but no one recognized her.


    After that, she and he Tianfen were in two examination rooms, which made her feel relieved.


    Reading, listening, writing, plus oral examination, tossed for more than two hours, my father has always said that Muqiao has language talent, so she can quickly learn a language.


    The whole process of the examination was very smooth, and Muqiao felt very good about himself.


    However, because late pregnancy, sitting for a long time, suddenly stand up, a burst of abdominal distension, let her frown.


    Barely holding out of the classroom, she couldn''t stand up because of the pain.


    She felt someone holding her arm. "Sister, are you going to have a baby?" She looked back and saw a girl who looked like a student.


    Muqiao nodded and said weakly: "please I have a cell phone in my bag. "


    The girl understood, opened the bag for her, turned out the mobile phone and handed it to her.


    She looked at the mobile phone screen for a moment. Her parents were too far away to save the fire. Mrs. Mo was too old. The only thing she could ask for help was mo Han. Thinking about it, she had a headache.


    After dialing Mo Han''s phone, it was Mu Ying who answered it. When she got to her mouth, she had to swallow it back and hang up the phone.


    Thinking about it, she dialed 120 by herself.


    the girl was very enthusiastic and supported her all the time.


    After a while, there were many people around, including Hetian.


    Hetian is not a meddler. He just looks back when he sees a lot of people. When he sees the woman lying on the ground, he frowns and always feels familiar.At this time, the crowd did not know who said, "this woman, is not that Mohan''s wife? Some time ago, I searched for that one. "


    "Look, it''s a bit like that." As a result, someone turned on the mobile phone and began to search the web page. However, it was obvious that Mo''s family had dealt with it and found nothing.


    "Don''t be kidding. People are so rich that they need to have a big stomach to take the exam?"


    Hetian''s step forward suddenly stagnated, turned around, he squeezed through the crowd, and then knelt on the side of wooden Joe, "how are you? Is there anything wrong? "


    The pain made her speechless. She gasped for a long time before she said, "help me To the hospital, I It''s like The amniotic fluid is broken


    There was an uproar.


    Hetian''s forehead was dripping with sweat. He was always dealing with things, not flustered, not confused, but at the moment, he felt helpless.


    He thought, took out the mobile phone, dialed Mohan''s phone.


    After ringing for a long time, the phone got through, "Hello, Mohan is in a meeting. What can I do for you..."


    "Get him on the phone, now, now." Hetian''s voice with orders, full of King''s demeanor.


    Muqiao frowned, vaguely, she felt that something was wrong, but the pain made her unable to think of anything else.


    Mu Ying looks at the name displayed on her mobile phone. Hetian frowns. As far as she knows, Hetian and Mohan are in the shopping mall. They are rivals. How can he find him?


    However, his tone, so that she did not dare to think more, got up, out of the office, she went straight to the conference room, Mohan is talking with a group of high-level.


    She came forward and handed the mobile phone to Mo Han, "someone is looking for you. It seems that there is something urgent."


    Mo Han picks up his eyebrow a little. When he receives the phone, he looks at it and shows Hetian''s name. He is puzzled. He puts his mobile phone in his ear and says, "Hello, Mr. Hetian, what''s the wind..."


    "Your wife is going to have a baby. Now she''s at the east gate of No.1 Ledong road. Her amniotic fluid is broken. You''d better come quickly."


    Wife? Mo Han''s face suddenly changed and his eyes were deep. "How can you be with her?"


    "Do you think it''s time to talk about this? It''s up to you, love or not. "


    Then the phone was hung up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Mo Han is mouth overflow sneer, very good, unexpectedly pregnant also not idle, busy to hook up with men, but, here or dial the bodyguard with Muqiao, "immediately to Ledong Road No. 1, there''s an accident."


    Finish saying, Mo Han still complexion calm and several high-level explain the next arrangement.


    When people saw that he was calm as usual, they thought he was OK.


    Mu Ying stands close, so she hears the voice from the phone. At the moment, Mo Han''s face doesn''t care, and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised.


    The meeting went on normally until the phone at hand rang again.


    Mo Han frowned, made a pause action, connected the phone, "Mr. Mo, the young lady was sent to the hospital by Hetian, do we need to follow?"


    "What do you say? Inform the family Finish saying, agile of hang up a phone, the eye has apparent impatience.


    There are two weeks left in the operating room? How did it happen all of a sudden? Oh, you can''t do anything about it? " Mrs. Mo held her hand in his wheelchair and sighed.


    Mo didn''t speak. He looked at the ground thoughtfully.


    Mrs. Mo is arms in both hands, looking at the door of the operating room, can not see her mood.


    A few meters away at the corner, sitting Hetian, looking at the mobile phone, expressionless.


    Mo moved the wheelchair to him, Hetian looked up and nodded to him.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "A little help."


    "He always has something to do. Why don''t you do it first? How long have you been delayed? "


    As for Mo''s disguised drive, Hetian squinted, "my daughter-in-law and I are classmates, so we can be regarded as acquaintances. It''s better to wait until she has a result."


    Mr. Mo''s eyes sank and did not speak.


    "This Mo always can be really dedicated, wife gave birth to a child, still busy with work." When Mo Lao''s wheelchair turns around, He Tian opens his mouth, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. He can''t see the real meaning he wants to express.


    He Tian, Mo always has heard about this for a long time. He is decisive and has his own way of communication. He has a good reputation. When the two families have some common business, they can''t get any advantage.


    "Did you call Mohan? When is it, not yet? " Don''t lose face.


    Mrs. Mo sipped her mouth. "Dad, I just went in. Women don''t give birth so fast. Besides, the doctor is familiar with it and has said hello again. Mohan can''t help me when he comes."


    Hetianleng snorts. He dares that he doesn''t have to do anything except sowing seeds.


    Suddenly a phone call came, he stood up and answered the phone, "Hello, well, you can do it. I have something important to do. I can''t leave for the moment, well, good."


    Mrs. Mo asked her father in a low voice, "Dad, what''s the matter with this man? He doesn''t want his daughter-in-law to give birth to a child. Is it necessary for him to keep his feet on the ground? "


    Mo old lady light cough voice, "all less say two, daughter, give Mo Han call, too shameful, and, have you given Xiao Qiao parents to go to a phone, daughter gave birth to a child, want to inform other people''s parents."


    Hearing her mother say this, Mrs. Mo''s face changed. She took out her mobile phone and turned it over for a long time. Then she found the phone of Muqiao''s father. After two rings, the phone was picked up. "Hello, in laws, I''m Mohan''s mother. This little Joe has gone inside to have a baby. If you have time, please come and have a look. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have time. We''ve invited ¡±


    "in which hospital?" Mufu interrupted Mrs. mo.


    When Mrs. Mo reported the address, the phone was hung up. She looked a little unhappy. "Mom, look, I haven''t spoken yet? The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. "


    He Tian just came over, and when he heard this, he held his hands tightly.


    When Mo Han came over, she was accompanied by Mu Ying. Seeing her, Mrs. Mo was obviously surprised and embarrassed.


    "Yingying, why are you here?"


    Mu Ying came forward and took Mrs. Mo''s arm. "I heard that his sister-in-law was going to give birth. Mo Han refused to come. I was worried about my sister-in-law, so I just pulled him over."


    For her words, Mo Han did not explain, just the corner of his eyes to see Hetian, frowned, "he always, did not expect so coincidentally, you saved my child''s mother."


    Hetian didn''t get up. He pressed the key to turn off the screen. He raised his eyes and looked coldly at Mo Han. "It''s a trivial matter, but it''s a total problem. I''m really dedicated. My wife is going to have a baby, and I''m so calm."


    Mo Han stepped forward and leaned slightly, with sarcasm in his eyes. "How does the tone of general manager he sound? He seems to want to hold injustice for my wife. I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and her?"


    Hetian and he looked at each other. He couldn''t see what he was thinking in his eyes. He took back his sight. He stood up and walked straight to the front desk without paying attention to Mohan. "Can you help me ask what''s going on inside? Is there anything wrong with the pregnant woman? "


    "OK, you wait." Hetian looks good and has a gentle attitude. The little nurse can''t help.


    After a while, before the little nurse came out, the door of the operating room had been opened. A doctor in a white coat came to Mo with a child in his hand. "Congratulations, old man. He is a great granddaughter. She is very lovely."The crowd was relieved at first.


    Mo Lao can''t see the emotional "um" sound, Mo Lao''s wife is around to the side of the nurse, looking at the pink baby, face full of smile, "Oh, this can really look like Han childhood, look, how lovely, also like Grandma."


    Moff''s head stretched out, and he looked through the seam. His cold expression softened a little.


    "The cord blood..." She said in a voice.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve kept it. I''ve taken a sample and gone to test it." The doctor replied, and then looked up at Mo Han, "do you want to see my father? It looks like you. "


    Then he held the child in front of Mo Han.


    Mo Han dropped his eyes. The baby''s skin was white and red. Some of it was slightly wrinkled. He closed his eyes. It was very small. He couldn''t see that it was like him. However, his eyes were still gentle, and his palms were sweating slightly. He became a father. He had a child with blood flowing from his body. This feeling made him feel a little helpless and strange for a moment. He was very happy Originally thought that he would not have the feeling to this sudden life, but at this moment, he knew that he was wrong, the corner of his mouth some far fetched pulled, nodded.


    "Hello, doctor, I want to ask, what''s the situation of that puerpera now?"


    Hetianwei sighed and asked the doctor anxiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    The doctor looked at him, and then looked at Mo Han. If she was not sure that this was the father of the child, she would misunderstand it. After all, the anxiety in the eyes of the man was real. She smiles, "it was delivered in time, the production was smooth, the birth was smooth, and the situation was very good."


    Hetian was relieved. "Thank you."


    Mo Han put his emotions into his eyes, and gradually clenched his fingers in his trouser pocket. Although he had no feelings for the woman, it didn''t mean that he could let people pry at will.


    "President he, you can leave at ease."


    Hetian took a deep look at Mo Han, and his eyes were full of provocation, "Mr. Mo, since you have got what you want, it''s better to let go as soon as you don''t want."


    With that, he nodded to Mo and left.


    What you don''t want? Joe? Mo Han sneers. I really don''t know how many tricks the woman played. Since she just gave birth to her baby, the man is waiting to take over.


    When Mufu arrived, Muqiao had been transferred to the ward. Mo''s family was not stingy. There were several doctors, several nurses, a suite, and special staff.


    Because natural labor used a lot of strength, Muqiao has been sleeping, the child gave birth to six Jin eight, for the little girl, not fat, not thin, normal.


    When she woke up, it was evening.


    There are only parents and one month''s wife in the room.


    Mo family did not see one. She hooked her lips and sneered.


    When she woke up, her mother came forward and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Joel, it''s hard."


    Mufu stood on one side and did not speak.


    Muqiao put his arm around his mother''s neck, "Mom, I miss you so much."


    "Well, don''t put your hands outside. A woman''s confinement must be well done, or you will suffer in the future." With that, he put Muqiao''s arm in the quilt.


    At this time, the doctor came to take the child''s temperature.


    Muqiao turned his head and looked at the baby sleeping in the crib next to him. His eyes were gentle. "Mom, it''s a daughter."


    "Yes, it''s lovely."


    "Mom, call her Mo Xiaoyou? I hope she doesn''t feel sad all her life. "


    "Xiaoyou, well, it sounds good." Mu Mu asked him to make peace.


    "But it''s like her father."


    When Mo Han walks in, his steps are stagnant, and the cold light in his eyes is flashing. Like him, how can it be a pity?


    Wood father saw him come in, light cough.


    Muqiao is still looking at the child, the tooth root son didn''t give the superfluous vision to Mo Han, this is her child.


    Because of his arrival, the original warm room, the air suddenly suppressed.


    The nurse said, "Mrs. Mo, are you going to breast milk your baby or..."


    "Milk powder." Muqiao interrupts her directly. She can''t feed her baby. Once she does, she can''t go to work or leave Mo''s house in a short time.


    Thinking of leaving Mo''s home, she turned her head and looked at Mo Han, "has the result of umbilical cord blood come out?"


    After thinking about a lot of things that this woman would say when she woke up, she never thought of it. What she asked was this. For a moment, don''t get angry. "You seem to be more anxious than me?"


    The mother saw that they seemed to have something to say, so she took Mufu out of the ward. The previous nurse told Muqiao what time, and let her aunt take the child with her to swim for the child.


    In the room remained the wooden Qiao and the Mo Han, dark mocks surging.


    "Mohan, the result of umbilical cord blood should be out?" After she gave birth to the child, she immediately asked this question. The doctor said that the results could be obtained in three hours at the earliest. Now it is estimated that there are five or six hours in the past.


    Mo Han put his hands in his pockets and stared at her, "what''s the matter? Scared? I''m afraid umbilical cord blood is useful. I won''t want you any more? "


    The pride on his face and the contempt in his eyes had told the answer. She closed her eyes and breathed heavily.


    When he opened it again, Mo Han felt that the woman''s eyes brightened a lot.


    "It works, doesn''t it? Well, after the confinement, let''s divorce. If the Mo family wants to take it to the Mo family, I must have the right to visit. If the Mo family doesn''t want to take it, the child will give it to me. I''d better take it to me. In this way, it won''t affect the relationship between you and miss mu. " She said a lot at a time, and then she looked up at Mo Han.


    But found that his eyes with frost, the whole person exudes anger can not be ignored.


    He gritted his teeth, stared at Joe, and said, "what do you say again? Divorce? Muqiao, you think I''m a monkey, don''t you


    Muqiao''s reaction to him was quite unexpected. She thought that Mohan would be overjoyed. After all, he could be with his childhood friends. After all, he hated her so much.


    And Mo Han himself also thinks so, he came here at this moment, originally wanted to talk about the divorce with Muqiao, he wanted to see the woman crying, wanted to see her beg him, but didn''t want to, she actually grabbed in front of him, said, this sudden change, let Mo Han block the fierce harm.


    Some things, the order changed, that feeling can be completely different.


    If he first put forward that it was Muqiao who was dumped, but at the moment, he felt that it was himself who was dumped, which was definitely a blow to him who was always proud.Wood Joe doesn''t want to argue with him again, "whatever you think, I don''t want to quarrel with you, you go." Then he closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Mo Hanchang is so big that he has never been ignored.


    It''s also the first time that a person has hurt his self-esteem to such a degree. This woman''s attitude makes him feel disgusting. He thinks that he has been growing up like the stars and the moon, but now he is abandoned by her. Mo Han, who has always been calm, says something very dispassionate: "want a divorce? Mujo, don''t you think about it? I''ll leave when I''ve had enough. "


    Finish saying, don''t wait for wood Joe to have reaction, the door is slammed open.


    He''s a psycho.


    The wood Qiao low scolds.


    Next, after five days in hospital, Mo''s family came twice in total. However, she made up her mind to divorce Mo Han. Muqiao didn''t think it had anything to do with it. She just felt that she loved the child. When she was born, her father didn''t love her.


    "Joel, why don''t you go home with your parents for confinement?" The night before she was ready to leave the hospital, her mother suddenly took Muqiao''s hand and suggested.


    Muqiao knew that her mother must have loved him. The attitude of the Mo family was really not good. She was afraid that she would be wronged.


    In fact, Muqiao also wanted to go back to her mother''s home for confinement. However, it would take several hours to drive here, and even Mo''s family would not agree. Although outsiders don''t know about her relationship with Mo Han, her relatives and friends all know about it. When she had a baby, many people would come to see her. If she went to her mother''s home, she would be suspicious. Although she didn''t care However, she didn''t want to annoy Mo''s family, for fear that they would not let her see the children in their anger.


    Finally, Muqiao returned to the villa where she lived, and she also began to plan to divorce Mohan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    I thought that Mohan would trouble her, but surprisingly, he didn''t. He was very quiet. When he came back every night, he would go to the children''s room to have a look at her first, and then go to the study. His attitude towards the children made Muqiao more or less happy, but only happy.


    There was no communication between them. The night before the full moon, Mrs. Mo came over and said to her that she would give the child full moon wine.


    Muqiao shook his head, "no, just a family celebration. Mohan and I are going to divorce soon. It''s a storm all over the city. It''s not good for each other." She holds Mo Xiaoyou''s pocket hand and says with a gentle smile. She seems to be saying, have you eaten? Such a small thing.


    But Mrs. Mo looked at her in shock, "you What did you say? "


    Seeing Mrs. Mo''s mood, Muqiao looked up and said, "divorce? Mom, don''t you like me? If you leave, you can marry your favorite daughter-in-law. " Just thinking about the woman''s selfishness and cruelty, Muqiao sneered in her heart. She couldn''t share the bitterness with her. She didn''t know how stupid Mohan was and would fall in love with such a woman.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s been almost a year since I came to Mo''s home. This is the longest sentence that Muqiao and Mrs. Mo have said. In the past, she basically responded like this.


    So, Mrs. Mo obviously couldn''t recover. After a while, she said, "do you mean you want to divorce Mo Han?"


    Listen to her "yes"


    Muqiao was very upset. She really wanted to tell Mrs. Mo that she was not only willing, but also very happy. She dreamed of leaving Mo''s home.


    But in the end, she just said, "um.".


    "Are you because of the man named he?"


    But to Muqiao''s surprise, Mrs. Mo would say something like this. She was stunned at first, and then responded, "you said Hetian? Mom, I''m not familiar with him. If you have to pour dirty water on me, I have nothing to say. However, people saved me and your grandson that day. I think we should be polite. "


    Her sharp tone, let Mrs. Mo for a moment is to find no response, such wooden Joe let her very strange.


    Muqiao said, bent down to hold the child in his arms, "I take the child out for a while, the air at home is not very good."


    Turning around, I saw Mo Han standing at the door with a black face.


    Ignore him and pass him by.


    In the garden, the winter sun shines on people. It''s very warm. Muqiao holds the child and comes to her little buttocks to smell it. She frowns, "Mo Xiaoyou, how can I hold you out and you just poop?"


    After saying that, one side of the aunt quickly took the past, "little lady, I hold the child to clean up."


    Joe nodded and let go.


    After the child was carried away, Muqiao simply lay on the grass, the sun is gentle again, it is dazzling.


    Close your eyes, suddenly feel that the whole person is relaxed, Muqiao, you are finally going to be reborn.


    Standing at the door of the villa, Mo Han, who brought her whole facial expression into his eyes, looks a bit sinister.


    The next day, the family chose to celebrate at home, but the atmosphere at the dinner table was strange and the silence was abnormal. Muqiao knew that Mrs. Mo must have told Mr. and Mrs. Mo that she wanted to divorce.


    They did not speak, Muqiao was silent, she used public chopsticks, for Mrs. Mo holding her favorite dishes, and for Mr. Mo served some soup.


    This is her usual habit. At first, it was Mrs. Mo who made trouble. Later, she also became a habit. She knew that Mrs. Mo liked sweet food, but her blood sugar was a little high, so she always rinsed the sweet food with boiling water and gave it to her.


    She knew that Mr. Mo had bad teeth and only liked soup, so she told the kitchen to stew the meat and boil the soup for a while, so that the soup would be nutritious.


    She also knows that Mrs. Mo keeps fit and doesn''t eat many dishes. She always puts nutritious and low-fat dishes in her bowl under her eyes. At the beginning, she always scolds her for being thoughtful and flattering.


    However, at this moment, they should all feel slapped, right?


    At least, she Muqiao, do everything, never in order to flatter who, parents of good upbringing, let her than the average peer, a little bit of heart, kind-hearted.


    Mo Han seldom eats at home. He squints at her familiar way of doing different things for everyone on the table.


    "Little Joe, it''s not long since you''ve had your baby. Drink more of this soup." Mrs. Mo spoke first.


    Muqiao nodded, "grandma, after you sweet, to eat less, high blood sugar, bad for people''s health."


    Old lady Mo nodded, but everyone saw her hands shaking a few times.


    "Xiao Qiao, why do you want to divorce Han? Although umbilical cord blood is useful, you are Xiao you''s mother. We won''t drive you away."


    Muqiao chewed slowly. Then she gently put her chopsticks on the table and looked up at the people on the table. Finally, her eyes fell on Mrs. mo. if she wanted to leave, she could not bear the old lady. She didn''t understand why Mrs. Mo could be so kind and smile in such a family A few months, thank you for your care, some things, I don''t want to say too clearly, well, good get together and good break up, Mohan, he can''t like me, I think a lot, this is harmful to the growth of Xiaoyou, forget itWith that, she fed the last meal into her mouth, gently put down the dishes and stood up, "for the happiness of Mo Han and miss mu, I suggest that Xiao you be raised by me. If you miss her, you can go to see it at any time. Of course, I don''t want one cent of Mo''s alimony." She inhaled. "If you insist on keeping her, I don''t mind. I just hope I can come to see her often."


    Her words clearly show that she is not on a whim, and she is not angry. Instead, she has already been prepared.


    And that sentence, don''t Mo family a cent of the maintenance fee, is more domineering side exposed, this is clearly hit Mo family and everyone''s face, she is indirectly proved that she married into Mo family, not for money, she has the ability to support themselves, more can support a child.


    The dish Mo Han put on the tip of the chopsticks fell back on the plate.


    He slowly raised his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. She was five big and three thick. Her cheeks were so fat that her facial features were crowded together. He pursed slightly. She was so ugly. But he couldn''t understand why Hetian had a crush on her?


    He bowed his head and hummed coldly: "since it''s so great, why did you want to marry in? To put it bluntly, I can''t wait until I find the next one. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Muqiao gave him a cold look, but didn''t intend to explain. She didn''t care what he thought of her when she got divorced. Anyway, in his eyes, what he did was wrong.


    "I will move out to live in these two days. Before I find a house, Xiaoyou will stay at home for a while, and so on..."


    "If you divorce, you will not be allowed to see Mo Xiaoyou again from now on." The man looked at the wood like a torch, his eyes rage ran, wood Joe know, he is not joking.


    But, why, she has the feeling that this man doesn''t want to divorce.


    "If you don''t let me see Mo Xiaoyou, we''ll go to court directly. She''s so small, the court will definitely award it to me." She checked this on the Internet before, and she was a little excited.


    "Yes? It''s hard to say who the court will award to a jobless vagrant. " The man stood up, walked up to him, slightly bent over, and saw his ferocious expression in his black and white eyes.


    "You are mean." She knew that with the power of the Mo family, he had enough ability to lose any job.


    "Mohan, are you confused? If she doesn''t divorce, you and How do you and Yingying get married? " Mrs. Mo''s voice, some urgent, is really not hidden, she dislikes her, she loves Mu Ying.


    However, she didn''t care whether it was disgust or love. It should be said that she never cared.


    She looked at Mo Han provocatively, a pair of "yes, you do not divorce, your childhood how to do?"


    Then the corners of his mouth began to smile, and he looked like he had the chance to win.


    Mo Han admitted that he hated to see her face. He picked an eyebrow and said, "marriage must be divorced. Children are not allowed to see her."


    "Then I won''t divorce. I''ll see if I can afford it or miss mu can afford it." Mo Han is a few years older than her, and Mu Ying is a few months younger than Mo Han. This year, she is 27 years old, but she is only 25 years old. Although it''s not exaggeration to say that the three years of a woman''s youth are far away, she doesn''t believe it. With Mu Ying''s selfish character, she will wait for Mo Han.


    With these words, Muqiao took over Mo Xiaoyou from the nanny and nodded back to Mo and his wife, "I''ll go back to my room first."


    Fast dinner, Mu Ying since rub rice for the reason, to Mo''s home, and since see the children for the reason, met Muqiao.


    She was so calm that she couldn''t see whether she was sad or happy.


    In fact, she is also very puzzled, with Mu Ying''s ingenuity, she absolutely wants to get the child gave birth to umbilical cord blood can be used, she has no use value, but can''t figure out why she forced her to marry Mo Han at the beginning.


    "Sister in law, why do you want to divorce my brother?"


    Muqiao thought she had heard wrong. She turned around and looked at muying, "don''t you want to marry in?"


    Mo Xiaoyou fell asleep. Mu Ying gently straightened the quilt for her. "I think, but my sister-in-law, Xiaoyou is so small. Otherwise, I''d better wait for her to be one year old? Otherwise, the child is too poor


    She looks considerate, but the warning in her eyes makes Joe shudder. It suddenly dawns on her that she once again underestimates this woman''s ruthlessness.


    Mohan''s disease has been treated with chemotherapy for the past two years. The doctor also made it clear that bone marrow transplantation is not a last resort. However, there will be no drug available for the generation of multidrug resistance genes in chemotherapy. In addition to killing leukemia cells, chemotherapy drugs also kill a large number of normal human cells and cause gastrointestinal side effects, liver and kidney damage, and complications in various systems, so as to prevent and cure the disease As for the decline of human immune function, the doctor means that bone marrow transplantation will be carried out within this year.


    Therefore, Mu Ying is waiting for the bone marrow transplantation, to make sure that Mo Han is healthy and remarried. If the transplantation fails, she still has a way out.


    Think of this, she is very nervous to have a moment of heartache from Mo Han, the disease became like this, but also foolishly by a woman so calculated.


    However, later, she thought, one would like to fight, another would like to get, so she was calm.


    "This year, you can go out and look for a job. In this way, after a year, your income will be stable, and then you will be awarded a small worry after your divorce, don''t you think?"


    Her clever, her kind, to Muqiao this, but it is a threat, this woman with Mo Xiaoyou threat her.


    She turned her head and looked at Mu Ying, her lips trembling, "you are so bad, be careful, there is retribution."


    Mu Ying is naive looking at her, "sister-in-law is kind-hearted, so, good Good news. "


    Her innuendo made Muqiao very angry. Thinking about the woman who played her life in the palm of her hand, she suddenly flashed a funny idea in her mind, right?


    If a year later, Mo Han is good, healthy, but empathy, fall in love with her?


    So, Mu Ying still wants to marry? Mohan won''t take it, will he?


    She was startled by this idea, but immediately, but firmly this idea, this pair of men and women is too hateful, she will use this year time, severely revenge them.


    Even if Mohan doesn''t fall in love with her one year later, she won''t have any loss, but what if she does?


    Think about, Mu Ying painstakingly calculation, to the end, Mo Han good, but nothing, her heart is incomparably happy.Her parents taught her to be kind and not to have evil thoughts. However, they also taught her to be kind and kind to bad people. That''s great evil and is intended to connive.


    Thinking of this, she looked up at Mu Ying, "OK, I promise you."


    Finally, on the ground that Mo Xiaoyou is too small, she won''t divorce for the time being. After Mo Xiaoyou is one year old, she will make plans again.


    Mo Han sneered at her and wanted to play hard to get.


    But she took him by the arm, lowered her head and said, "if you don''t want to leave, a year later, I can stay."


    Mo Han avoided the plague and even changed his clothes at once.


    She was not annoyed. She asked to go to work. The reason was that a year later, she divorced and had a job to support herself. Mrs. Mo looked at her in disgust and thought that she could get rid of it in a year. She agreed.


    Muqiao back to the original company, before she and the company asked for leave, said it was sick leave, so, it is not difficult to go back.


    After starting her normal work, she got up in the morning and ran to the company. The distance was more than 40 minutes. She had a two-hour rest at noon. She went to the postpartum repair center and ran back in the evening. It was rain and wind.


    This month, she went out early and came back late, deliberately avoiding Mo Han. She was busy, and Mo Han was even busier. In addition, she deliberately avoided Mo Han. They didn''t see each other for a month.


    "Xiao Qiao, I really admire you. It''s a pity that you don''t advertise to lose weight because you''ve made yourself so thin in a month." Lunch, sitting in the front row of colleagues whispered.


    Muqiao smile, "can''t do it, do us this, appearance value is too important." Because translation is usually accompanied by clients. Although the relationship between the two is normal, in this society, who is willing to stand beside a beautiful woman? It''s not earth fertilizer.


    "You''re right. If it wasn''t for your beauty, the boss wouldn''t take a big risk to give you Mohist''s job. After all, you''ve never done German translation before, have you?"


    Muqiao''s action of putting in vegetables was slow for two times, but she was relieved. She had heard from her colleagues that the company took a big order from Mo, so she went to recommend herself to her boss and handed in her German C2 certificate. The boss was very surprised and praised her for not forgetting to study when she was ill, but after all, she took a German translation for the first time, and Mo was a big order, so she had no confidence in her heart.


    At the moment, heavily spit out a breath, mouth up, Mohan, wait for me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    It will take a week to go to Germany. Muqiao is afraid of the interference from Mohan. Therefore, she didn''t tell her family that she was going on a business trip.


    She''s in economy, Mohan''s in first class.


    It was not until she got off the plane that she received Qin Hao''s call and asked her to follow her.


    However, when Qin Hao looked at the woman in front of him, he knew he was in trouble.


    With long hair, delicate facial features, melon shaped face, short black leather coat on the upper body, simple white background, dark denim pencil pants on the lower body, a pair of light gray sports shoes, backpack, simple dress, her figure is perfectly presented. If it is not for the familiar facial features, Qin Hao really can''t connect the beauty in front of her with the Tu yuan Fei she met in the hospital not long ago Together.


    Muqiao stood in front of him and was very satisfied with his surprise. He said with a smile, "Hello, Qin Zhu. I''m Muqiao from CY translation company. I will provide all the translation work for Mr. Mo in the next trip." Her voice is not very sweet, but there is a special, slightly hoarse, but rare pronunciation is round, very nice.


    Qin Hao took a deep breath, pursed his lips, crossed his hands, rubbed, close to her, low voice, "little lady, you make me very embarrassed."


    Muqiao frowned and pretended, "why? Does Qin Zhu not believe in my professional knowledge? Or don''t you believe in my ability to work? "


    Qin Hao shook his head again and again, "Mo always should not know that you are the translator this time?"


    Muqiao nodded, "we are all for work. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to tell him. Don''t worry, I never bring my personal feelings to work. I will finish the translation work conscientiously."


    Qin Hao looked back and looked at the rest room. He wanted to say, you won''t bring your personal feelings to your work, but he won''t?


    Mohan doesn''t like Muqiao. He knows better than anyone.


    But he failed to ask who the interpreter was?


    Muqiao frowned and looked at the time. "It''s time to call the people in China to come here now. Can''t it be too late first? Your company should be here for the purpose of overseas cooperation. I spent a week sorting out and collecting relevant knowledge. It is estimated that other people will not be able to do this job well. "


    She finished the analysis methodically and looked up at Qin Hao, "Mo always knows the seriousness of this matter. Qin Zhu doesn''t have to be too embarrassed. Just push me."


    Finish saying, cross Qin Hao to walk to the rest room not far away.


    When Mo Han saw her appear, he was stunned, then there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, and then he was obviously unhappy, "what are you doing?"


    Muqiao took out a business card from his bag and handed it to him, "Hello, Mr. Mo, I''m the accompanying translator this time."


    Mo Han didn''t take the business card, his face sank, looking at Qin Hao who came later, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Hao opened his mouth, just ready to open his mouth to explain, Muqiao said in front of him: "I''m very sorry, it''s our company''s fault, didn''t inform your company in advance."


    "Inform the replacement immediately."


    Muqiao rolled her eyes from the angle he couldn''t see, and she knew it would be so.


    However, she didn''t say much, just side, looking at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao leaned over his ear and murmured. After hearing the words, Mo Han stood up and glared at Muqiao. "You''d better pray for things to go well, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Muqiao pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Out of the airport, someone to pick up, pick up the other company''s high-level, a German.


    Mo Han''s simple German is a little bit better, and she doesn''t need Muqiao''s translation, so she''s at the end of the way.


    When getting on the bus, the German looked at her more, Qin Hao explained her identity.


    She heard German praise her in broken Chinese: "Miss mu, very beautiful."


    Ms. Wood said thank you.


    The party went to the hotel first, and Mo Han naturally stayed in the senior suite. They were originally husband and wife, but they both opened different rooms.


    Because there is no work arrangement in the evening, it''s too tired to fly. When Muqiao arrives here, he takes a bath and lies on the bed. He sends a message to Qin Hao, saying that if he doesn''t eat, don''t call her.


    When I woke up, at 6:00 p.m. local time, Muqiao got up, went to the restaurant downstairs and ordered fried rice. As soon as I ate, I saw that Mohan and Qin Hao came in from the outside. They were talking about something. I don''t know if it was the light. Muqiao saw that Mohan''s face was not very good.


    The hotel is very big, next to a forest park. At the moment, Germany is still hot and dry. After eating, Muqiao went to the park next to him, planning to run for dozens of minutes, and then go back to sleep.


    But without a few steps, the phone rang.


    She looked at it. It was Qin Hao, frowning and picking it up.


    "Qin Zhu, what can I do for you?"


    "Where are you? Mo always fainted, now go to the hospital, you come quickly, at the door of the hotel


    When Muqiao arrived, the ambulance had just arrived, and Qin Hao knew little German. He described that the man didn''t understand for a long time. When he saw Muqiao coming, he was relieved.Next, Muqiao narrates Mo Han''s physical condition very fluently.


    Fortunately, it''s not too serious. Maybe it''s because the long-distance plane is too tired.


    After hearing what the doctor said, Muqiao was relieved. Looking back, he saw that Mo Han''s face was normal. It seemed normal.


    Seeing that he wanted to get up, Muqiao frowned: "the doctor said you should have a rest and pay attention to rest."


    He looked up at Joe. "You care too much, don''t you?"


    "You..." "Money matters? Or is life important? I don''t understand. You have so much money. What do you want to do? What''s the use of more money if there are no more people? " Her face flushed with anger.


    The man''s eyes stay on her for a moment and quickly move away.


    "I thought you wanted me to die soon?" The man sarcastically said, picked up the mobile phone on the table, ready to go out.


    Muqiao looked at his back, a hurry, a hand, hold him, "I don''t want to worry so small, there is no father."


    Words fall, wood Joe pulls his sleeve of hand tight tight tight.


    The man''s feet stagnated, the Adam''s apple rolled, but still out of the ward.


    Qin Hao stood at the door and shook his head at her.


    Go back to the hotel, Qin Hao suddenly and Muqiao said, Mohan will faint, and did not eat also have a relationship.


    "Why doesn''t he eat it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "He has a good mouth. He doesn''t like what the chef makes here."


    Muqiao looked at Qin Hao, "what do you tell me to do? I don''t do cooking in my job. "


    Qin Hao frowned, voice low a few beats, "in the public is not, but in private, sister-in-law, you as a wife, this should not?"


    Sister in law? wife? Muqiao sneer, just want to refuse, suddenly think of what, she smile, "I cook rice, not necessarily his appetite, besides, where is cooking here?"


    "Mr. Mo''s room has a kitchen, and the food market is next to the hotel. What do you need, sister-in-law? I''ll buy it."


    Seeing him so attentive, Muqiao squinted, "how much salary does he give you a year? Are you so dedicated? "


    Qin Hao some embarrassment, touched the tip of his nose, "in the public is the boss, in private, is a brother, should be."


    Muqiao looked back, "I''ll buy it. Send me the room number."


    Look at her turn, Qin Hao eyes catch a smile, "sister-in-law, Mo Han, he is cheap mouth, heart is not bad."


    A woman''s shoulder trembles, isn''t it bad? That may be a honey, B arsenic


    Mo Han went back to the hotel and entered the room. His physical fatigue made him obviously unable to do as he wanted.


    He fell asleep in a daze, and when he woke up again, the smell of vegetables in the room awakened his sense of taste.


    He picked the tip of his eyebrows, got up in doubt, and opened the door. In the kitchen at the other end of the suite, inside the transparent glass, a woman was wearing high heels, her long hair was tied up, and her waist socket was obvious.


    The skillful sound of cutting vegetables indicates the skill of the cook.


    "Han, my sister-in-law knows that you didn''t eat, so she bought some food to cook." Qin Hao took a bottle of vinegar from the outside and came in. Seeing Mo Han, he said in a voice.


    Mo Han stares at him, "are you more and more daring? Are you good at making decisions? "


    Qin Hao inhaled, scratched his head, "I send vinegar to my sister-in-law."


    "Sister in law, I bought you vinegar."


    Muqiao for Qin Hao this obvious show of affection, some don''t understand, before, he is very cold to himself, at least can''t say like, but, no matter what the reason, and she happens to coincide, enough.


    And if you have Qin Hao''s help, it will be easier to please Mo Han.


    "Qin Hao, please take the rice and cool it. There is also the soup. You should let him drink it before eating, or he will feel sick." She can''t be unkind to other people''s kindness, so she changed Qin Zhu to Qin Hao.


    "Well, sister-in-law, you know Mo Han. These dishes you cook are all his favorite."


    Muqiao slightly hook lips, nodded, the last dish from the pot, raised his hand to remove the apron, "OK, you go to ask him to eat, I go down first."


    "Sister in law, actually..."


    "Don''t let him know that I did it. Don''t let him know that I did it for fear that he will feel sick." Then he picked up his bag and turned to leave.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t find Mohan leaning against the door of the room.


    Looking at the back figure that leaves decisively, Mo Han''s eyes sink a few minutes.


    "Come on, come out and eat now? It''s really nice to look at it. It''s a surprise that beautiful women can cook so well. "


    "What did she do for you? So flatter her? " The man put his hands in his pocket and came out from the inside. His eyes fell on the dishes on the table. He said sarcastically.


    Qin Hao picked eyebrows and knocked on the table with chopsticks, "don''t have no conscience? I''m not doing this for you? She has no money and I can''t cheat. What can I do for her? Don''t you just hope that people will be willing to cook for you for a few days? "


    "Are you sure I''ll eat what she makes?"


    "You say you are hypocritical and have an opinion on her. Do you also have an opinion on your own stomach?" Then he pulled Mohan over and said, "I haven''t eaten a few meals. Do you really want to come out and take the chef next time?"


    Mo Han didn''t speak. He picked up his chopsticks and was ready to move his mouth.


    "Wait a minute, have some soup and nourish your stomach."


    Mo Han glared at him, "it''s like dogleg?"


    "You are insulting."


    Here, however, he took a few sips. The comfort brought by the taste buds made Mo Han''s frown stretch a lot.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qin Hao knew his decision. That''s right.


    After a meal, Mo Han''s face improved obviously, and he was no longer pale.


    "Give her more money and let her take charge of cooking in the next few days."


    Qin Hao''s face became cold. He frowned at Mo Han, "boss, what''s your EQ? If you say that, I''m sure she''ll never talk to you again. "


    "Why? And make me beg her? "


    "That can''t be, I beg, I beg, right?" Qin Hao said and shook his head, into the kitchen to himself by a bowl of rice.


    Mo Hanbai said to him, "didn''t you eat at night?"


    Qin Hao inhaled, "I beg for a game, can''t I eat a dish angle?"


    The next morning, Qin Hao knocked on Muqiao''s door earlyMuqiao just got up, looked in the cat''s eye, opened the door, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Hao felt his head with some embarrassment. It''s hard to show his age.


    "Breakfast, can you make it?" He was a bit embarrassed and pointed to the ceiling, "he won''t eat..."


    Muqiao frowned. "Did you tell him I did it?"


    Qin Hao''s eyes twinkled, "he knows it himself."


    "Wood Qiao Leng next," OK, you go to buy some corn, millet, and flour back, I''ll wash down and come up


    "OK..." Qin Hao thought that Muqiao would embarrass him. He didn''t expect that he decided so easily. Suddenly, he was relieved.


    "You wait." Mujo stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You can buy what you like and I''ll make it for you."


    "I, too?"


    Muqiao ha ha two, "don''t eat me also save trouble."


    Finally, Muqiao helped to make some hand rolled noodles, steamed some corn, and cooked some millet porridge.


    Looking at her orderly busy living in the kitchen, Qin Hao leaned against the door and sighed: "in fact, she is not as bad as you think, is she? I have a good hall and a good kitchen. I am independent. I have a good ability and a good personality. Look... "


    The rest of the words, when receiving Mo Han''s eyes, he got up, "I''ll go to sort out the information I''ll use later."


    When Muqiao came out after breakfast, Mohan leaned against the table, his hands around his chest, and his eyes were staring at her deeply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "Don''t tell me you''re kind. Tell me. What''s your purpose?"


    Muqiao pursed her lips and frowned slightly, but she was not surprised by the man''s reaction. He was so grateful that she was surprised.


    Took a breath, no response.


    I lift my hand to untie the apron, but I''m not careful. The apron belt is tied up by mistake.


    "Mr. Mo, can you help me She said, turned her back to the man, and the buttock skirt showed her perfect buttock shape.


    Mohan reflexively stretched out his hand and finally froze in mid air. His fingers slowly bent and finally dropped. Is he crazy?


    Seeing that there was no response for a long time, Muqiao turned his head and looked at Mo Han. He pursed his lips awkwardly. "It''s OK. I''ll find someone else to solve it. Mo always eats slowly."


    Nodding, stepping back and opening the door, she saw the German man who had received them wandering back and forth at the door. She spoke in German and asked him for help.


    German men are very polite, "with pleasure."


    Although the man was very tall, Muqiao was wearing high-heeled shoes. They stood in front of each other. In the blink of an eye, their posture was very ambiguous.


    Through the slightly open door, Mo Han''s face sank a little.


    After the tape is untied, Muqiao smiles at the German man, "Andreas, Danke (thank you)..." After a pause, he looked up and asked, "sind SIE verlobt?"


    "Miss mu, are you free in the evening?"


    She uses German, but Andreas politely replies in Chinese. Her accent is not standard, but her eyes are very sincere. Muqiao thought he came here for cooperation, but he came to her unexpectedly.


    For a moment some embarrassment, pursed lips, the corner of the eyes of the remaining light looked indoors, drooping eyebrows, "have time in the evening."


    "That''s great, Essen SIE abends nach der Arbeit haben, ES gibt Etwas, mchte. I''d like to invite you to dinner after work in the evening. I have something to ask you He exaggerated to turn half a circle in place, for a while Chinese, for a while German, make Muqiao smile, nodded, "see you in the evening."


    After Andreas left, Muqiao looked at his back, gently raised the corner of his mouth, put his hair behind his ears, folded his apron, turned around, and saw that Mohan was looking at her with a dark face.


    Put the apron on the table, "Mr. Mo, I''ll go down and change first."


    Finish saying, slightly nod, a pair of business like, completely without the feeling of husband and wife.


    "What did he tell you? Don''t forget, Muqiao, we''re not divorced yet With that, he took the millet porridge on the table, drank it and put the bowl heavily on the table.


    Muqiao looked at her and made a sudden appearance, "I thought Mo always forgot?" Finish saying, cold hum a, turn round to want to leave.


    The arm was suddenly grabbed.


    "Muqiao, you''d better not provoke me."


    Muqiao looked back at him. His eyes moved down slightly and fell on his slender hand. He explained calmly: "Mr. Mo, you may have misunderstood me. Andreas just wanted to help me with something."


    With that, he pushed away Mo Han''s hand and turned to go downstairs.


    Listening to the sound of high-heeled shoes, Mo Han angrily waved the stool beside him to the ground. He hated the woman''s attitude of not caring about anything.


    Muqiao went back to his room, put on a delicate make-up, braided his hair into a centipede braid, a silk white shirt, and a black hip skirt. It was fashionable, grand and intellectual.


    She went downstairs to have something to eat, and sat on the bamboo chair at the door of the hotel waiting for Mohan. Because there was enough time, she took out the information in the file bag and read it again. For the first time, she translated German to Mohan. To be honest, she was a little nervous.


    Elegant temperament, good looks, even if nothing to do, sitting there, are their own landscape.


    The return rate is very high, including Jin Qingyuan.


    "Qingyuan, what are you looking at? Let''s go. "


    Qingyuan


    Wood Joe double finger a force, thin paper was pinched into a ball.


    "Le Qingyuan, what do I call you?"


    The paper finally broke. Muqiao always thought that she had been indifferent to the name, but now her heart was tied together, and she knew that she cared more or less.


    Tall shadow fell on the wooden table, "Muqiao, is that you?" The voice is still soft and magnetic.


    As he once said to her in the same gentle voice, "Joel, I really like you."


    "Joel, how can I have you?"


    "Joel, we''ll have a baby when we get married next year. Do you like boys or girls? It''s still a girl, like you. "


    "Joel..."


    Scenes of the past, so clear, still in front of us, but, it is so unbearable.


    The words on the document, gradually blurred, Muqiao swallowed saliva, did not respond, did not look up, she did not want to let the man see her silly tears for him.She put the documents into the file bag, but the shadow did not change its position, and the stagnation of her chest came.


    "Qingyuan, who do you know?"


    The female voice is very sweet and harsh.


    Muqiao looked to the other side, but his hand on his thigh was shaking and slowly clenched.


    "Former customers."


    Former customers??? Muqiao felt that a string "bang" was broken in his heart, and his heart sank a little bit, and his blurred vision became clear gradually. He couldn''t help feeling that he was really ridiculous. He was just a colleague. Muqiao, what are you crying for?


    After her mood calmed down, she stood up slowly, turned her head and looked at Le Qingyuan. Her eyes were clear and her smile was: "Mr. Le, long time no see."


    Some of the women around her are slightly fat, but her facial features are exquisite. She looks at her with the same expression. Looking up at Le Qingyuan, she has obvious love in her eyes.


    Le Qing Yuan is looking at Muqiao, he glared at her, Adam''s apple rolling, "OK?"


    A man who doesn''t dare to say goodbye to her face to face, a man who can turn a blind eye to him for money, a man who doesn''t even dare to admit his lover, wood Joe doesn''t want to say more to him.


    Mo Han saw Muqiao at the door from a distance.


    "My sister-in-law seems to have cried." Approaching, Qin Hao suddenly opened his mouth.


    Mo Han looked up, saw her red nose, pants pocket, fingers moved, turned his head to look at Qin Hao, tepid said: "do not remember you called my brother, where''s the sister-in-law?"


    Qin Hao didn''t support him. He just raised his chin to him and motioned him to look ahead.


    Mo Han person hasn''t seen clearly, in the bosom rushed into a soft fragrant body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Don''t reflexively want to push her.


    "Help me once, please." A woman''s low voice rang out in her ears.


    Mo Han looked over her and saw a man and a woman standing opposite him, "who?"


    "Ex boyfriend, after I met you, I split up."


    "Do you want to die? Use me as a shield. " His voice was cold and impersonal.


    "You don''t help, do you? Don''t blame me for bringing you a green hat. Some men are willing to help you She gave up.


    The man pushed her away, put the panic into her eyes, sneered coldly, then raised the corner of his mouth, put the big hand on her shoulder, slowly fell to her waist, and said softly: "how did you come down and wait? Didn''t they say together? "


    With that, the other free hand lifted her bangs, gentle as water.


    Wood Qiao is a Leng first, then take his arm, point to Le Qing Yuan, softly say: "husband, this is my ex boyfriend." Then regardless of the woman''s obviously changed face, continue to speak, "Qingyuan, this is my husband, Mohan."


    Mo Han is very cooperative, nodded to le Qingyuan, but said the words that let Muqiao drop his chin, "I''m really sorry, I don''t know that Mr. le and I still have this relationship. Last time, we also rejected the contract you submitted. Since Mr. Le has taken care of my wife, you can rest assured that after returning home, I will ask the assistant to review it as soon as possible."


    At the end of the speech, holding Muqiao forward, "just daughter video to find you, you have time to give back, this is only one year old, ghost spirit, said you are not in, still don''t believe?"


    With Le Qing far brush body and pass by, the remaining light of Mu Qiao canthus sees his face suddenly gloomy come down.


    At the beginning, she couldn''t respond. Mo Xiaoyou was only a few months old. How could she be more than one year old? It wasn''t until she got in the car that she realized.


    First of all, Mo Han used the contract to attack him. He was not as good as him in his career. Besides, they already had a child. Later, they said that the child was more than one year old. It was obvious that they were telling Le Qingyuan that Muqiao was cheating on him when he was with him.


    Thinking about the sentence "former colleague" just before le Qingyuan, and then thinking about the reaction of the two couples, Muqiao heaved heavily, and the previous stagnation was much more comfortable.


    Turning his head, he looked at Mo Han, who had recovered his cold face. "Thank you."


    Mo Han is cold face, looking out of the window, do not speak.


    Muqiao pursed his lips and looked back awkwardly.


    Mohan is mainly engaged in sea transportation. This time he came to Germany because of a large and long-term cooperation. In fact, on the scale of Mohan, he didn''t have to come here in person.


    "He is not at ease. Every time he signs a contract with a big company, he will come here in person. His sister-in-law is not the heir in the eyes of outsiders. He has made great contributions to Mo''s success today. He has been in poor health in recent years, and yesterday''s dizziness has become a common occurrence. We all hide our fear of Mo''s worry."


    Qin Hao said that the tall man''s voice was choked. "He doesn''t like to explain to others what he does. He just told me that the career left by Mo Lao can''t be ruined in his hands. He said that if one day he''s gone, at least he''s worthy of heart. Unfortunately, his efforts are too little for outsiders to see."


    Muqiao turned to look at Qin Hao. Although he didn''t understand why Qin Hao suddenly said these things to him, he was shocked.


    This is her husband in law, the father of her children, but until a moment ago, her definition of him was still "rich three generations", "dregs", "no learning, no skill" and so on.


    Therefore, Qin Hao''s mouth of this person, she is very strange.


    Muqiao is mainly responsible for translating some products, transportation specifications, costs, etc. of the other company. At the beginning, he was a little nervous. Later, he gradually calmed down. Mo Han didn''t say much. But every time he spoke, he could hit the key point directly, from the safety of transportation products to related follow-up problems. Although he was accompanied by several assistants, he didn''t give those people a chance to play.


    In Qin Hao''s words, he is not only inheriting the family property, but also inheriting and developing it.


    Worried about his health, she only arranged for two hours in the morning. At noon, the company of the other party entertained them in the highest standard restaurant in the local area. However, Muqiao found that Mohan didn''t eat anything. Looking at the sweat on his forehead, she held the chopsticks tightly. She stood all the way up in the afternoon. She was a normal person, a little tired, let alone sick.


    After the banquet, because of the short time, they didn''t go back to the hotel where they stayed before. There was a room on the upper floor of the restaurant.


    After seeing off the other party''s people, Muqiao went directly to the kitchen of the restaurant and cooked several dishes for Mohan with the simple ingredients in the kitchen.


    When the end comes up, Mo Han and Qin Hao account for some mistakes before, see her carrying a tray in, Leng under.


    "Let''s eat before we get busy..."


    Qin Hao took a meaningful look at Muqiao. He stood up and picked up all the documents on the desk. "Han, you eat first. I''ll prepare the things for the afternoon."


    Looking at the two dishes and one soup on the table, Mo Han squinted, "nothing to be gallant, not cheating or stealing."Muqiao will tableware for him, rare heart is very calm, she looked up at Mo Han, thinking of Qin Hao, one day he was gone, heart suddenly very uncomfortable, after all, is mo Xiaoyou''s father.


    "Thank you for your help this morning." Muqiao deliberately said with a relaxed tone, sat aside, took out the documents in the bag, consolidated some industry terms that would be used in the afternoon.


    They didn''t speak. It was very quiet in the room.


    He may be hungry, the food soon bottomed out, Muqiao somewhat gratified.


    "You''d better take a cook with you when you''re away from home and can''t get used to the food outside. It''s bad for your health if you''re hungry for a long time." When she cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, she said that although it was too much publicity, his body was not suitable for starvation.


    Mo Han looks up at her with complicated eyes.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the desktop rings.


    Show "Yingying" two words, Muqiao action slightly a stagnation, then did not say much, carrying empty chopsticks, went to the kitchen.


    "Hello, Yingying, yes, Germany. Don''t get me wrong. She''s just an accompanying interpreter, hugging? It''s just a misunderstanding. You said you were coming? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    For the relationship between him and Mu Ying, Muqiao is calm, just thinking that he is sick, but Mu Ying deceives him because of her privacy. She thinks that she is too wicked and sighs at the man''s stupidity.


    The room is on the balcony.


    "Yingying, don''t monkey around. It''s a long way to go. I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    "Mohan, but people miss you and think that you two are together. I''m going to be crazy."


    "When I met her ex boyfriend, she used me as a shield. When she reacted, she jumped on me."


    "What? Why is she so shameless? It''s really her usual trick. "


    Mo Han Leng next, on the edge of the window fingers, silent knock a few times.


    "Mohan, I miss you so much."


    "What do you want? I''ll buy it for you


    "Bag? Shoes? Whatever. I like whatever you buy. "


    "Good."


    At the end of the call, when Mo Han came out, he didn''t see Muqiao. He poured a cup of boiling water on the table and was still steaming. His eyes fell on the transparent document bag on the table. What he put on the surface was a piece of A4 paper, which was full of knowledge about shipping and so on. The handwriting was beautiful and clear.


    In the afternoon, we go to the other party''s warehouse to inspect the goods. The sea transportation takes a long time and a long distance. We have to consider a lot of things. We can''t miss a little.


    When they arrived, Muqiao took a taxi. Two senior managers of the warehouse, one is French, the other is German, but she can easily switch between the two.


    In the workplace, she is just like a blooming flower. All the men present look at her.


    "That''s why you can rely on your beauty, but on your talent!" Qin Hao couldn''t help sighing in Mo Han''s ear.


    Mo Han didn''t speak, but his eyes fell on Muqiao. He also had to admit that after meeting this woman here, she seemed to change a lot of his inherent impression of her.


    At that time, she told Mo''s family that she didn''t need any alimony from Mo''s family. He thought she had a backing. But now, he understands that she really has the strength to support Mo Xiaoyou after she left him. He was inexplicably upset to think of this.


    He has cooperated with many translators. Although she can not be said to be the best, she is undoubtedly the most hardworking. She is not only doing her own work, but also working hard behind her back to enrich the whole translation with her own knowledge.


    She is neither humble nor overbearing, and she is proficient in the three languages.


    That kind of self-confident light, coupled with her excellent appearance, I have to say, really has a fatal attraction.


    Mo Han''s eyes sank a little.


    After coming out of the warehouse, Andreas stood behind the door. When he saw them coming out, he welcomed them. He first said hello to Mohan and then asked Muqiao, "Miss mu, I''m here to pick you up."


    Muqiao remembered what he had made an appointment with before and nodded, "thank you."


    Turn round to Mo Han and Qin Hao smile, "Mo total, that I went first, goodbye."


    Bend over and get in Andreas''s car.


    Until the car''s tail light disappeared in front of him, Mo Han took back his sight and was obviously upset.


    Qin Hao saw his expression in his eyes, "Andreas heard that he was born an aristocrat, but he didn''t want to be bound by his family, so he came out to work. Yesterday he asked me if my sister-in-law had a boyfriend." Then he stopped. "I said no, because she has a husband and no boyfriend. I think Andreas has an idea about her sister-in-law."


    Mo Han turns to look at Qin Hao, frown, "you talk a lot recently."


    Andreas had been on the bus before he told Muqiao that he wanted Muqiao to play with him because his mother wanted to introduce him to a girlfriend.


    Muqiao thinks that only Chinese aunts are keen on blind date. Originally, it has been internationalized.


    Suddenly, he covered his mouth and laughed, but shook his head, "Andreas, I can''t be your girlfriend." Although the relationship with Mo Han is not very good, but, openly behind his back when other people''s girlfriend, wood Joe still feel too immoral.


    Andreas pulled over and said, "that Mr. Qin said that you don''t have a boyfriend. Miss mu, i... "


    "I don''t have a boyfriend, but I have a husband, Andreas. I''m married, and I have a lovely daughter. So, I''m sorry, I can''t help you." Muqiao is not stupid. She can see that this man is interested in himself, but since there is no result, the best way to deal with it is not to have a beginning. She politely finishes, nods to the surprised Andreas, pushes the door and gets off.


    "Never mind. I''ll take you back."


    "No, you''re busy first. I''ll go ahead and buy something." After rejecting Andreas, Muqiao thought that he had come out anyway, so he just went back to the neighborhood. After all, this place, I don''t know when to come next time?


    Germany is a country advocating environmental protection and thrift. The air is very good. After two steps, Muqiao''s mood is much better.She went into a shopping mall and bought some things for Mo Xiaoyou, Mr. and Mrs. Mo as well as their parents and younger brother. They are all representative local goods. They are not worth money, but they are valuable for friendship.


    A circle down, outside is the beginning of the lights.


    Out of the mall, Muqiao ready to take a taxi home, suddenly someone behind her covered her mouth, waiting for her reaction, people have lost consciousness.


    In his study, Mo Han held a video conference with several senior executives of Mo family in China. After the meeting, he looked at his watch and found that it was about ten o''clock in the evening.


    Hungry, looking up at Qin Hao, "you ask Muqiao to come up and make me something to eat."


    Qin Hao looked at the time, nodded and dialed Muqiao''s phone, but it was turned off.


    Again, as before, he couldn''t help muttering, "what''s going on?" Finish saying, received mobile phone, "I go downstairs to see if she came back."


    Ten minutes later, Qin Hao almost ran into the room, "Han, my sister-in-law hasn''t come back, do you think something will happen? What time is it? "


    Mo Han''s lips pursed into a straight line, looked up at Qin Hao, coldly responded: "you also said, if she runs all over the world all year round, what can she do if she doesn''t even have the sense of prevention?" With that, he bowed his head and looked at the book in his hand.


    Qin Hao frowned, "but isn''t she picked up by others? Andreas likes her. What if he uses her too much? "


    Mo Han''s action of turning the book, a slow beat, "you contact Andreas."


    ¡­¡­


    "What, she was separated from you long ago? Oh, yes, thank you Qin Hao looked at Mo Han, he knew he also heard, "won''t I really say it? It''s so late, so a beautiful woman is walking outside. Why don''t you send someone to look for it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    When Muqiao woke up, he was lying in the hotel. There were three men standing in the room. One of them had a mobile phone in his hand, and the camera was facing her. "Miss mu, people brought it to you."


    "Let her talk to me."


    In fact, what Muqiao thought of conditionally at that time was Mu Ying, so now that she was sure it was her, she was very calm, but she was a little surprised. Her hand was really long enough. Money can make the ghost push the mill. It''s really no problem.


    In the video, Mu Ying is cleaning skin care products. She should have just got up.


    "Muqiao, have you forgotten your nature after a long time without giving you some color? You can''t touch Mohan, understand? " My sister-in-law stopped calling, and her voice was arrogant.


    Muqiao thought of the phone call that Mohan answered at noon and frowned, "do you send someone to watch us?"


    "Do you think I''m full and have nothing to do? Who is mo Han? Just hugging in public, do you think the media will let it go? "


    The explanation seems reasonable. However, Muqiao knows that as Mohan, he can''t disclose his itinerary to the media. What happened in the morning, muying knew at noon. She didn''t believe it. She didn''t send someone to monitor. However, she can think of it, and Mohan can think of it, but he chose to connive.


    "What can I do for you? Do you know you''re breaking the law? "


    The woman patted her cheek with her hands. "Sister in law, do you dare to tell others that I tied you up?"


    Her arrogance and determination made Muqiao a little angry. "OK, I don''t want to talk to you. Let me go back to sleep. I have to work tomorrow!"


    Mu Ying is just picking eyebrows, "Oh, do you have to work tomorrow? Are you so diligent? You said, "if you don''t show up tomorrow, what will Mohan think of you?"


    At this point, Muqiao also understood the real purpose of muying, but she was particularly puzzled, "muying, you say, your virtue, what does Mohan like about you?"


    The action of slapping the face is slightly stagnant, and then Mu Ying''s proud eyes, "my virtue? Hehe, Muqiao, the feelings between me and Mohan are not understood by outsiders like you. I tell you, do you believe it? Even if you go back and tell Mohan that I caught you today, I promise, he won''t do anything to me? "


    Her overconfidence, let wood Joe nausea, listen to her say emotion two words, she is sneer: "emotion? Do you love Mohan? Mu Ying, you just love yourself. "


    "OK, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You can stay there these two days. The day after tomorrow, don''t come back. I will let you go naturally."


    "Don''t you worry, he''ll find me? I''ll see what you can do with him then


    The woman giggled, "Muqiao, with my understanding of Mohan, he will only think that you are here to fix him, but you can''t say anything."


    Muqiao really wanted to get into the mobile phone and tear the woman''s face to pieces, but she was very helpless because she said it was true.


    She secretly came to translate for him without telling Mo Han. It''s normal for Mo han to think about her that way.


    After the phone hung up, several men in the room backed out.


    Muqiao casually touched her right ear, where there was a delicate stud. The stud was surrounded by beautiful pearl, and the part with a slight concave in the middle was crystal clear ruby. Because it was small and delicate, I didn''t pay attention to it. It was just a cup of ordinary stud. However, in the dim light, there was a very weak red light in the middle of the stud twinkle.


    Usually, even if it is found, it will be mistaken for the light reflected by the ruby in the middle.


    After she was pregnant, Mrs. Mo gave her three pairs. Each pair has its own effect. Mrs. Mo said that it is to contact her when there is an emergency. She said that she is pregnant and safety is the first.


    But she knew that she wanted to watch her whereabouts. She was afraid that she would run away.


    At that time, she was very angry, but at the moment, she was very grateful, because, this matter, Mo Han also know, even if she and Mo Han husband and wife feel incompatible, but tomorrow is the day to sign the contract, Mo Han Yu Gong, will definitely find her, and save her, think of this, her fast beating heart, quiet down.


    The car stopped at a hotel downstairs, the window down, Mo Han staring at a location upstairs, eyes flashing a little chilly.


    "Han, how do you know your sister-in-law is here?"


    But Mo Han just rubbed the window with his slender fingers, "call the police and say it''s not clean." The man ordered in a low voice.


    Muqiao only heard the sound of a police car outside, and then there was a mess outside. Then Qin Hao appeared in front of her and said in surprise: "sister-in-law, you are really here."


    With Qin Hao out of the hotel, before going out, Muqiao from the arrested man''s pocket, took back her mobile phone.


    Get in the car, Mohan looks very ugly, Muqiao did not speak.


    Until arriving at the hotel, in the elevator, Mo Han just said: "who is it?"


    Muqiao opened his mouth, and finally with a smile, he lifted the gift bag up. "No one, I''m tired of wandering around. I wanted to find...""Muqiao, do you want to do this again?" His voice rose in vain, and Muqiao couldn''t help swallowing. Today, the man was peaceful all day, and she forgot how grumpy his temper was.


    The elevator stops on the floor where she lives. Muqiao doesn''t respond to Mohan. She goes out of the elevator. She doesn''t want to reply, but she doesn''t know how to reply.


    Behind came the sound of footsteps, she stopped, looked back at his hands pocket, a cold face of Mohan, inhaled, "I said, do you believe it?"


    The man looked at her, "tell me about it."


    "It was Mu Ying who got me." After that, she looked at Mo Han motionless, only to see that he first picked his eyebrows, and then clenched her wrist, "you know I hate liars most."


    Muqiao closed her eyes and put a chill on her face. She knew it would be like this. She said with a smile, "yes, I lied."


    Turn around and walk quickly to the room.


    In the heart secretly sigh, that woman no wonder dare so arrogant, Mo Han, you deserve to be played by her.


    "I owe her a life, I promised, this life will accommodate her all." The man''s low voice came from behind himself, and the action of pushing the door was slightly stagnant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    For his explanation, Muqiao was still a little surprised. She turned her head and looked at Mohan, smiling, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t blame you. As she said, I''m an outsider and can''t understand your feelings."


    She spoke lightly, as if the person who had just been locked up was not her.


    Mo Han looked at the closed door and stood in the same place, thinking deeply.


    on the third day, he formally signed the contract. Muqiao got up early, went to Mo Han''s to help him make some breakfast, and then went downstairs to run.


    But met Le Qingyuan, he is also running.


    "Joel..."


    Muqiao passed him without squinting.


    The arm was pulled, and the man''s voice went up a bit. "Joel, you heard me explain."


    Shaking off her arm, Muqiao took off her earphone and said in a cold voice, "don''t call me Joel. I''m sick."


    "Joel, actually..."


    Muqiao looked at Le Qingyuan who wanted to talk and stop, "if you just want to find an excuse for your own back sentence, I''m sorry, I''m not interested." Then he went on.


    "Joel, is it true that you gave birth to Mohan''s baby?" Muqiao knows that Le Qingyuan has never been interested in some Balin news. He lives very hard and doesn''t have time to care about it. Otherwise, he can''t be unaware of her pregnancy.


    Maybe it was yesterday''s sentence that made her heart completely cool. She casually replied, "yes, it''s called Mo Xiaoyou. It''s very lovely."


    "Is he good to you?" There''s an obvious worry in a man''s eyes.


    "Didn''t you see it yesterday? He dotes on me Muqiao''s vision moved to other places, did not dare to see Le Qingyuan''s eyes.


    "Joel, you''re lying to me. He''s not good to you. If he''s good to you, why don''t he know you can''t wear such high-heeled shoes at all? You wear them every time..."


    "Well, that was before. I''m used to it now." She interrupted him. At that time, as soon as she wore high-heeled shoes, when she came back at night, her whole feet were swollen. But in their business, high-heeled shoes are also standard. However, now she is really used to a lot of them. Although they are uncomfortable, they are not swollen.


    Le Qingyuan was silent for a while, and his face was decadent, which made Muqiao a little strange. He was always confident and full of positive energy. Sometimes she was very negative, and he was basically supporting her. At that time, she thought that she would be satisfied to find such a person to be a husband and wife for a lifetime.


    "Joel, I''ve always loved you."


    Muqiao has put on the earphone again, so she didn''t hear what Le Qingyuan said clearly, and continued to run towards the hotel.


    Looking at her back, Le Qingyuan''s eyes are deeply reluctant to give up. Joel, if one day you know the purpose of my doing this, will you be distressed?


    When Mohan got up, he saw the breakfast ready on the table. He had a moment''s shaking.


    The contract in the morning was very smooth. When the signing was over, Muqiao was also very relieved. The first German translation was successful.


    There was a celebration party in the evening. Muqiao didn''t want to go, but Qin Hao said that it was also within her responsibility. She had no choice but to attend.


    Mo Han''s charm, Chinese and foreign take all, one night, his side of the Yingyan did not break, he is to come, but also accompany dance, accompany chat.


    Although he was his husband, he was not surprised that he took those women back.


    And the emergence of Mu Ying, let her surprise.


    An elegant Chinese Qipao, gentle eyes and simple hair bun show the elegance and nobility of Chinese women incisively and vividly, which amazes the audience as soon as they appear.


    See Mo Han in the woman pile, her eyes obviously dim a few minutes, can immediately see sitting in the corner of the wood Joe, mouth slightly up.


    Mo Han naturally saw her, but unexpectedly, he didn''t have a big reaction. Instead, he came towards Muqiao from the crowd and stretched out his hand to Muqiao, "let''s dance together?"


    Muqiao passes him and looks at Mu Ying whose eyes can kill people. She knows that Mo Han is angry with Mu Ying for yesterday''s event. He believes her, but in her eyes, how do you think they are in love? She is an outsider, but she is cannon fodder.


    Smile, but did not reach out, "sorry, Mr. Mo, I want to go to the bathroom."


    With that, she ignored Mo Han''s gloomy face, passed him and went straight to the bathroom.


    When she came out again, there were no more figures of Mo Han and Mu Ying. After looking at the time, she could almost leave. After saying hello to the host, she left the hotel. At the door of the hotel, she saw the car in which Mo Han came. In the car, two figures were hugging each other, and she inhaled.


    After a taxi, he went back to the place where he lived and took a bath. Thinking of flying tomorrow morning, he had to spend a lot of energy. Muqiao gave up the idea of reading and fell asleep.


    "Don''t be angry with me, Mohan. I was confused yesterday. I''m very angry that she seduced you so much."Seduce? Don''t frown. Will Muqiao seduce her?


    "Yingying, this matter can be big or small. If Muqiao gets serious, you will get into big trouble."


    "She will not." Mu Ying responded reflexively.


    "Well?"


    Mu Ying hooks Mo Han''s neck, "because she feels that she owes me. She takes you away from me."


    Mo Han nodded on her forehead, "you can''t be so willful next time."


    "Good."


    "I let Qin Hao open a room, you go to sleep?"


    "No, I can''t. I''m going to live with you tonight. I promise, I''ll do nothing, just like when I was a kid." Speaking of her childhood, Mu Ying''s face was a little red.


    Mo Han coughed softly, "Yingying, that was when you were a child. Now that you are grown up, you can''t..."


    "Didn''t you say that when Xiaoyou was one year old, you would divorce her? What''s the point of sleeping together now? " Speaking of the end, Mu Ying''s voice gradually lightened a lot.


    "In that case, I''m not in a hurry, am I?" Mo Han finished, rubbed her hair, "obedient, go quickly."


    "I don''t want it. I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    "Mu Ying."


    "Well, I''ll go." Mo Han usually calls her by name, but she is obviously angry.


    In the morning, Muqiao still went upstairs very early. Originally, she didn''t want to do it. After all, people''s first love came. However, thinking about a day''s flight, he estimated that he couldn''t eat anything, so he had to go upstairs as soon as his heart was soft.


    She admitted that Qin Hao''s words yesterday made her a little change to Mo Han. One day, her husband and wife were kind to each other for a hundred days. Even if she didn''t love him, she was Xiaoyou''s father after all. She comforted herself so much.


    When Mo Han hears a sound outside, she gets up and opens the door. Then she sees Muqiao in the kitchen. She seems to be in a good mood and is humming songs that can''t hear the words clearly.


    I left yesterday without saying hello to her. I thought she would be angry.


    But now looking at her, Mo Han suddenly understood that this woman really didn''t care about herself. This idea made him very upset. He closed the door and went back to the room.


    Until there was a scream outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    He quickly got up from the bed, a dizzy let him hold the wall, just barely stand.


    Take a breath, open the door to see Mu Ying in the kitchen door, jump and jump, Muqiao with a cloth on her body, from a distance, it''s like Muqiao is beating her.


    "What are you doing?" His voice was a little cold.


    Mu Ying heard Mo Han''s voice, mouth a shriveled, turned and looked at him, "Mo Han, I almost didn''t burn to death."


    Her exaggerated expression made Muqiao speechless.


    At this time, Mo Han has come to the two people, looking at the porridge scattered all over the place, squinting, and asked again: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to put the porridge on the table to cool down. She suddenly appeared and I was scared, so the porridge fell on her." Muqiao''s voice was light, not like an explanation, but a statement of fact.


    Mo Han pressed the telephone next to the landline and told the front desk to let someone take it. Then he took Mu Ying''s shoulder and said, "how old are you? Are you still so impatient? Is it hot?"


    His tone is a bit reproachful, but more is doting, such Mohan, has always been a stranger to Muqiao.


    She turned into the kitchen, scooped out a bowl of porridge and put it on the table. She took out the fried eggs and steamed dumplings.


    "Mr. Mo, take your time." Then, without looking at them, they untied their apron and went out of the room.


    Now she is more like a servant.


    Mo Han frown, Mu Ying is very proud, a pair of your eyes to the wood Qiao''s back.


    Looking back at the breakfast on the table, "Han, does she cook for you every day?"


    Mo Han went to the room, took a shirt and handed it to Mu Ying, "go and change the clothes."


    When Mu Ying changes her clothes and comes out, Mo Han has already eaten more than half of the breakfast on the table. She frowns, "do you still say that she doesn''t want to seduce you, she doesn''t seduce you, she cooks for you every day? They say that if you want to keep a man''s heart, you have to keep a man''s stomach. You can see how much you like to eat the food she makes. In case... "


    "Well, say a few words. If you don''t eat, you''ll go downstairs and pack up. You''ll be ready to go back later." Mo Han interrupts Mu Ying. He wants to tell her that he asked Qin Hao for the meal. People don''t care to seduce him at all. But when you think about it, you feel a little naive.


    Mu Ying shrivels a mouth, "Han, you for her fierce I!"


    Mo Han picked up a dumpling and sent it to her mouth, "OK, in my eyes, she is a nanny. Are you sure you want to be jealous with a nanny? Open your mouth and have a taste? "


    When Muqiao arrives at the door of the room, she finds that the room card is in Mohan''s room. She forgets to take it. As soon as she gets to the door, she hears these words. The door is not closed tightly. Therefore, she can clearly see that in the room, muying is wearing Mohan''s shirt, and Mohan is feeding her with her dumplings.


    She stood at the door, inhaled, sneered, nanny? Is it?


    Muqiao, you are a psycho. You will feel sorry for a man who treats you as a nanny.


    "Sister in law, why don''t you go in?" Qin Hao''s voice came suddenly, and then the door was pushed open.


    The wood Qiao Leng next, then the facial expression very ugliness of walked into the room, picked up the room card that put on the kitchen mesa, turned round to go out the door, connect Qin Hao to want to say hello with her, she all ignore.


    "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? She seems very angry Qin Hao pointed to Muqiao''s back.


    Mo Han''s face was expressionless, but her eyebrows moved a few times in succession. Mu Ying was proud. "What about her? It''s necessary to take care of a nanny. Why are you angry?"


    Both men frowned when they heard the words.


    When Muqiao came back to the room, she was more and more angry. Although Mo Han didn''t like her, he took her as a nanny, which was obviously insulting. He thought that he was a fool and loved him. Although she had a purpose at the beginning, she was really willing to be a husband and wife. He was mo Xiaoyou''s father. Without love, he could have a relationship Isn''t love?


    Because of this, Muqiao also decided not to go with them. The man and woman made her feel sick when she looked at them. Although they were on the same flight, she was economy class and they were first class. They couldn''t meet or see each other.


    Before leaving, she sent a message to Qin Hao, saying that she left first.


    Mo Han went downstairs and didn''t see the figure of Muqiao until the car started. He couldn''t help asking in a voice: "where''s Muqiao?"


    Qin Hao opened the mobile phone to the information interface and handed it to Mo Han, "people say that the nanny and the host go together, afraid to lose your face, so, go first."


    Mo Han looks out of the window and doesn''t speak. His eyebrows move a little.


    When I got home, it was about ten o''clock in the evening. I went to Mo Xiaoyou''s room to see her. When the nanny saw her coming back, she happily told her that the little girl was very easy to take with her. She didn''t cry or make much noise.


    Muqiao leaned over and gently touched the tip of her small nose. "It''s not sticky. In the future, don''t be like your father. He''s a wolf."


    At the end of the conversation, I feel that the nanny''s look is a little strange. When I look back, I see Mo Han standing at the door. For a moment, she is embarrassed. Did she think he won''t come back tonight?


    The man took a deep look at her, and then came in. He didn''t say anything. When he looked at Mo Xiaoyou, his eyes were very gentle.Muqiao felt that the air was a little oppressive, so he backed out and entered the room.


    Because of the end of the list, the company gave Joe three days off.


    Muqiao wanted to take Mo Xiaoyou back to her mother''s house, but Mrs. Mo didn''t say anything.


    Knowing that she was going to come back, her mother prepared a lot of food for her, and changed shifts with her colleagues. The unexpected Mu Ling came home in front of her feet and came back in the back.


    See her, wood Ling glanced at her one eye, don''t speak, he is still complaining wood Joe so big matter don''t say with him.


    "Muling, is your internship over?"


    Mu Ling took Mo Xiaoyou from her hand and looked, "where''s the legendary brother-in-law? Didn''t come back with you? "


    Muqiao was embarrassed. "He''s busy with work."


    "Busy with work? Sister, is he busy loving other women? I really don''t understand. How can you be so vain and marry a man who is good for nothing but money? Do you really feel happy? "


    "In fact, he is not as bad as you said, he..."


    "Well, I have no right to interfere in your life." Mu Ling and she have a good relationship since childhood. Muqiao knows that he really loves himself, so he will be so angry.


    He came forward and took his arm, "Muling..."


    "Don''t pay attention to him. He''ll be fine in a few days." Mother came out of the kitchen, "come on, Joel, you peel the garlic for mom, and the onion, you peel it together."


    Looking at a handful of garlic and green onions on the ground, Muqiao frowned, "Mom, are you going to eat for a month?"


    Mother pulled her lips, and then she stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    "People can not give the wedding, parents love you, please uncle and grandparents they come over, is to marry you." Wood Ling is in one side, sneer a way.


    Muqiao was stunned. She pursed her lips and looked at her mother, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Your father and your grandparents said that you married Mo Han. After all, it''s a big event. They should have told your elders that your grandmother let slip and let your two uncles and uncles know. They all love you. They asked us to set a table for you alone. There''s no movement in Mo''s family. You are the apple of our family''s eye. We can''t hurt you. I didn''t agree with you at first Yes, I can''t help your father. You married like this. To tell you the truth, mom and dad are very upset. We hold our children in our hands, but they don''t care so much. "


    Mother said back, eyes have fog, turned to the kitchen, Muqiao saw her wipe tears with her sleeve.


    Suddenly, only feel a sour nose, she can feel the mother''s heartache and helplessness.


    My father has two brothers, an uncle and an uncle. My mother, grandparents, who have been in poor health in recent years, have died one after another. She is also an only child. Therefore, her father''s family has become all their close relatives.


    Uncle''s two families are doing business in a city. They once advised their father to go into business. Father didn''t want to go into business, but his different ideas still didn''t affect their feelings. Uncle used to work in the unit, and each had only one son. Because her mother was an only child, she let them have one more at the beginning.


    So she became the only girl in the wood family.


    Rare is the most precious thing. When I was young, my uncle and grandparents spoiled her. What''s delicious and delicious, the three boys basically stayed aside. She was the first. Although she was not rich, she lived like a little princess.


    She pursed her lips and said nothing.


    As soon as the words were heard, a cry came from the door, "sister-in-law, open the door." It''s uncle''s voice.


    When Muqiao opened the door, he was silly. The corridor was not spacious, and almost full of people. There were three people in my uncle''s family, three in my uncle''s family, a daughter-in-law, a child of several years old, five people, plus grandparents, ten people.


    She said hello with a smile.


    "Look at our Joel. It''s prettier than all the movie stars." Uncle exaggerated praise.


    Muqiao, with a shy smile, let them all in.


    The suite of 120 square meters suddenly became crowded.


    "Grandparents, uncles and aunts, sit down first, and I''ll pour you tea."


    "Don''t hurry, don''t hurry, my family. We''ll have a drink ourselves. Come and sit down, Joel."


    Wood Joe grow so big, in the eyes of these uncles, she has always been like a child, this is suddenly treated like adults, she is really not adapted, "no, you sit."


    "Joel, I heard from my second brother that you are married to the Mo family. Why don''t you get married?"


    Muqiao pursed her lips and looked at her mother.


    The mother sighed, "brother, the Mo family may not look up to our Joel."


    Uncle suddenly stood up from the sofa, "look down, then divorce, Joel, you go back and leave him, they are high, we can''t climb, we don''t climb, people are poor and ambition is not poor."


    Uncle''s character is impulsive, but what he said is not wrong.


    Uncle and grandfather are attached to the way, "that''s the reason."


    "Come on, boss, I didn''t mean to give Joel the wedding wine. Why did I talk about divorce?" Grandma yelled.


    "Mom, don''t I love Joel? You see, the children have been born, and the Mo family has no reaction at all. It''s clear that they don''t pay attention to her. "


    The aunts followed their mother into the kitchen to help with the lunch.


    Muqiao lowered his head and didn''t know what to do for a moment?


    Grandfather also ready to say what, Mu Ling holding Mo Xiaoyou standing at the door of the room, "sister, Xiaoyou seems hungry, has been crying."


    Muqiao got up and quickly went into the room. He picked up his daughter and said, "Muling, go outside and get the milk powder..." Her vision fell on the milk bottle on the table. She swallowed the rest of her words, stood up and hugged Mu Ling, "I know you will love me."


    Mu Ling must have seen her embarrassment and cheated her in.


    "What on earth did you marry him for, sister? I know you will not marry him for money. With your ability, the money you earn is enough for your expenses."


    Muqiao was pleased. She knew that what Mu Ling had said before was angry. The younger brother was beautiful. Although he was not as delicate as her facial features, he was also a piece of fresh meat. From primary school to university, the love letters at home had never been broken. But he always said that she was tired of seeing, and those women were too ugly.


    "Didn''t dad tell you?"


    Mu Ling looked at her, "is it really for the purpose of donating bone marrow? But why do you put yourself in it? This little worry... " His words did not go on.


    "Well, it''s just a mistake. It''s hard to say. But when the child is one year old, I''m going to divorce him." She and Mu Ling have always talked to each other when they were young."What? Are you going to divorce? " The door was pushed open, uncle quickly came in and saw Muqiao frown.


    He was a little embarrassed and pointed to Mo Xiaoyou on the bed. "We wanted to come in and have a look at the children, but we just heard that."


    Then, they pushed the door and entered. They felt a big red bag in their pocket and gave it to the child. Uncle was the only one. Grandma and grandfather were also the ones.


    Muqiao was embarrassed to let them spend money.


    "Joel, I just heard about divorce. What''s the matter?" Grandfather''s voice some coax bright, small worry delicate eyebrow gently wrinkled twice, wood Qiao bent over to pat.


    But for a moment, I didn''t know how to explain it. I just laughed and said, "I don''t think he and I are the same people in the world. It''s a little tired to live together. I can''t accommodate them."


    "So, that is to say, you young children just don''t believe in the four words of" right family ". You have to hit your head and blood to turn back." My uncle sighed.


    Muqiao pursed her lips. She was right. Yes, it was very important.


    Uncle who didn''t speak all of a sudden said, "Joel, there''s something I should tell you."


    Muqiao frowned and looked at him. "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "As for your father, I won''t let you know, but I guess it''s better to let you know."


    Then he motioned to Muqiao to go to the living room.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? It''s like this


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    "Your father, he just had a heart bypass operation a few months ago. The whole family knows about it, but at that time, you were pregnant, and he didn''t let us say, Joel. Although my uncle doesn''t object to your divorce, my uncle still hopes that if you can hide it from your father, he''s sick and can''t be stimulated."


    Muqiao stagnated in the same place. After reaction, she rushed to the kitchen, "Mom, why don''t you tell me about Dad''s operation?"


    My mother was cutting vegetables. When she heard her voice, the cutting stopped. After a while, she said, "you''re pregnant. Your father didn''t say anything for fear of affecting you."


    Mother''s light, but let wood Joe feel very uncomfortable in the heart.


    "How can dad''s heart suddenly go wrong? He always pays attention to sports. How can he... " The rest of the words, wood Joe suddenly thought of what, "Mom, dad is not last time I was angry?" Her voice trembled and her eyelashes trembled.


    "It''s all over. What do you do with it? Today is a day of great joy, not to mention these unhappy things. " Mother said, will wash vegetables from the pool fished up, "now there is no big problem, as long as not by what big stimulation, longevity is no problem."


    Muqiao knew that her mother wanted to comfort her, but how could she comfort her?


    Her father was so angry that she had heart problems. She was not stupid. Although she did not know medicine, she still had common sense. If she had an operation on her heart, it was like pulling a string on the word "life and death". If the string was broken, there would be no one.


    She couldn''t breathe because of the pain, and her hatred for Mu Ying deepened a little. If it wasn''t for her, she would not be like this, and she hated herself even more.


    Uncle came forward, rubbed her head, "OK, dry your tears, your father, he wants to see you happily married."


    Muqiao sniffed, rushed to the bathroom, cried dumb, and stayed in it for a long time.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door and hearing Mu Ling calling her outside, she mended her makeup and pushed out the door. Seeing Mu Fu, she threw herself in her arms.


    She wanted to say sorry, but in the end she said, "thank you."


    Mufu pushed her away. "Thank you? I want to marry you earlier. "


    Muqiao smiles and wipes the tears on his face.


    Then, a meal, a table of people, very lively, uncle from beginning to end, did not mention the Mo family, just give her a toast, said the wedding happy, half of the meal, grandma holding her hand, "Joel, you have a strong temper, like your father, have their own ideas, sometimes too stubborn, but marriage, whether right or wrong, are predestined to get married, Millennium repair sleep together." No matter what you do, you should think more about it


    Uncle agrees, Mu Ling is silent and silent. She sleeps with Mo Han for thousands of years, but she never sleeps with Mo Han.


    At the end of the meal, the aunts each took a big red bag and gave it to Muqiao, "the money is a wedding gift given to you by your uncle and me. You can save it and carry it on your body. Don''t treat yourself badly. Don''t treat yourself badly. What''s the matter? Don''t forget, Joel, you are not a person."


    Muqiao refused to take it, but uncle pulled it down. She had no choice but to take the red envelope, which was very big, at least tens of thousands.


    Grandma also took out a jewelry box from the cloth bag, opened it and took a jade bracelet from it. "This is the jade that grandma asked your aunt to bring from a far away place. She asked someone to test it. The quality of the jade is very good. People say that jade is safe. Joel, take it with you. As long as you are safe, other things can pass."


    With that, he took Muqiao''s wrist and put the jade bracelet into her wrist.


    Muqiao knew that although his uncle was in business, they were all small businesses. His father said that in the past two years, he had bought a house and mortgaged it for his son''s marriage. Normally, they were thrifty, but they were so generous to her.


    Compared with the Mo family''s spending money, the tens of thousands of them made her feel painful.


    And grandma, let alone the leftovers, said how many times, are reluctant to pour out a little, and grandfather in order not to add burden to their children, has been living in the countryside, usually raise a chicken egg, are reluctant to eat, either someone to bring them, or sold, but it is such a grandmother, but spent a lot of money to buy her jade bracelet.


    She did not want to cry, but tears have been unable to stop, more than a year of grievances, and guilt for her father, let her tears can not stop.


    When they were silent, my mother came into the kitchen and sobbed from time to time.


    Sobbing, until about three o''clock in the afternoon, my uncle and grandparents left one after another.


    After seeing them off, Mufu stares at her, "is Mohan still bad for you?"


    Muqiao inhaled and took his father''s arm. "Dad, he is very good to me now. Really, his mouth is bad, but his heart is not bad."


    "You are really bewildered. You always have your own ideas. How can you make a mistake on the issue of marriage?"


    "Well, say a few words, young children will inevitably make mistakes, you should be persuasive, not so impatient."


    Muqiao sat on the sofa, knees slightly bent, leaning on his mother''s shoulder, "Mom and Dad, I will be happy, wedding thing, later let Mohan make up for you."Mu Fu does not speak, mother and Mu Ling are silent.


    Muqiao knew that they didn''t believe her. In fact, she didn''t believe herself. She and Mohan would be happy.


    When Mo Han came home at night, the room was very cold. The nanny was folding Mo Xiaoyou''s clothes. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she stood up and said, "young master, you are back."


    Mohan threw his coat on the sofa. "What about them?"


    "I went back to the young lady''s mother''s home. I left in the morning. It seems that I want to stay for two days."


    Mo Han''s voice, just ready to enter the study, mo old lady''s voice came from behind, "Mo Han."


    "Granny, why are you up so late?"


    Old lady Mo came forward, holding his hand, "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Wait for me?"


    "Come and sit down."


    Mo Han sat down. When Mrs. Mo reached for her hand, someone handed over a tray. The tray was covered with red cloth. She gently lifted it. There were several gold bars, a card and a pair of rings in it.


    "What does that mean, grandma?"


    Grandma waved, the rest of the room, are back out, the living room on the remaining two people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    "You''ll go to Xiao Qiao''s house tomorrow. These will be sent as betrothal gifts. The innocent girl will marry to our house to save you. She is very wronged that there is no wedding. She can''t be too embarrassed in front of her mother''s family."


    Mo Han looked at the gold bars and cards and raised his eyebrows. "Grandma, I''m going to divorce. Is it wrong to send these? I''d better keep it and send Yingying. As for Muqiao''s thank you fee, I''ll arrange someone to do it. "


    As soon as his words came to an end, he saw that old lady Mo''s face changed and took his hand. "Xiaohan, it''s also fate that your father died. Although Mu Ying almost lost her life for this, you don''t have to take your life to repay her for someone like her."


    Mohan looked at grandma, he reluctantly smile, "grandma, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t pretend to be in front of grandma. Mu Ying is a child we grew up looking at. Some of the young ladies are temperamental and resourceful. You should know better than me, but you indulge. How did Xiao Qiao get worried? You should have a bottom in your heart already? Such a woman, too selfish, Han, you can''t marry, your mother is stubborn, always think she has kindness to us, but some kindness should not be so also


    Mo Han obviously didn''t expect that his grandmother would know this. He only investigated these things not long ago. When he knew the truth, he was very sad. He didn''t think that Mu Ying would use him like this. Although he had no love for her, he didn''t deny that she was the only woman he wanted to live a life. However, when he thought about her body, he thought that these were the same Human nature gradually numbs itself.


    "Grandma, Mu Ying and I grew up together. I really know her mind, but isn''t it human?" Ask which woman knows each other''s body will face death at any time, but is willing to marry.


    "Human nature? My child, not everyone is the same as her, a person who is not willing to share the pain with you. What do you mean when you marry her? "


    Mo Han''s Adam''s apple rolled and his eyes drooped. "Is there a woman in the world willing to share weal and woe? My father is so kind to my mother, but my mother... "


    "Shut up." Grandma yelled coldly.


    Then, slowly took a breath, and then said: "Xiaohan, why don''t you try to understand Muqiao? Although the child was born in an ordinary family, her grandmother has paid attention to her for a long time over the past year. She has a pure nature, a good family education, integrity and filial piety. As long as you treat her well, she will be willing to share weal and woe with you. If you listen to her, don''t let her go easily, otherwise, you will regret it in the future. "


    Others don''t know about grandma, but Mo Han does. Outsiders only say that in this life, my grandfather has been in the market, but few of them know that 90% of the major decisions made by my grandfather in this life are made by my grandmother.


    Grandma is a fool. She is kind to everyone, but she looks at people and things very accurately. Grandfather said that she looks at things from the perspective of a bystander, and she will also consider things from the perspective of others. Therefore, for many big things, grandfather only sees one side, but grandmother can look at the whole situation. However, she respects grandfather very much, just at the critical moment, from time to time In the beginning, my grandfather was also a male chauvinist. He didn''t listen to me, but he was told by my grandmother every time. Later, I began to listen to my grandmother''s opinions on major issues.


    Grandma said that Muqiao was good. If it was a few days ago, Mo Han might scoff at it. He might even suspect that grandma is old. Muqiao has a deep heart and is cheated by her.


    However, after a few days of contact with Germany, he made a great change to her.


    When she married to Mo''s family, she never asked him for money or anything else.


    Judging from her working ability, she knows that she has enough conditions to support herself. She never mentions the relationship between him and them in the company, which shows that she did not marry him for vanity.


    "Grandma knows that you are not happy to be forced to get married by her, but her starting point is for the sake of the child, and she is also a victim. You connive at Mu Ying, but you ruin the child''s life. Even so, you have to give her a chance. Grandma likes her and gives her a chance, OK?"


    Mo Han didn''t speak. He actually wanted to tell Grandma that it might not be him who didn''t want to compromise.


    The next day


    looking at Qin Hao standing at the door, Muqiao rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong.


    "Sister in law, I don''t know if my uncle and aunt are at home?"


    Muqiao looked back at his busy parents in the kitchen. "What can I do for you?"


    A big red brocade box appeared in front of Muqiao. Before she could react, Qin Hao went in.


    His parents met Qin Hao at the party and knew that he was mo Han''s assistant. His face was not very good.


    Muqiao pointed to the sofa, "Qin Hao, you sit down, I''ll pour water for you."


    Qin Hao busy stop, "no need, sister-in-law, I just come to send something for Mr. Mo, you take it, I''ll leave immediately, company business, more." Say, put the brocade box in the hand on the tea table, open.


    "This gold bar and this card, with a million yuan, are the dowry given by the Mo family to his sister-in-law. I hope my uncle and aunt can accept it. Before, because his sister-in-law was pregnant, it has been delayed."Muqiao was silly. She took Qin Hao to the balcony and asked in a low voice, "we are all going to divorce. What kind of dowry are we going to give?"


    Qin Hao laughs, "sister-in-law, isn''t it still there? If the Mo family wants to send it, you just take it. Even if you leave in the future, can the Mo family still ask you to go back? They are just talking about etiquette. "


    Courtesy? Ha ha, I haven''t seen a bride price sent by an assistant. Shouldn''t it be the man himself?


    Although she didn''t know what the Mo family meant, she didn''t intend to take the money.


    A lot of things, met the money, changed the quality, she did not want to divorce, but also looked down upon by the Mo family.


    Into the living room, parents went to the room, it is obvious that they are also resistant to the money.


    She closed the brocade box and put it in Qin Hao''s hands again. "You tell your great young master that I''m not short of money. As for the bride price, sooner or later, I''ll wait for a willing man to give it to me, so I won''t give it to him."


    With that, he opened the door and pointed out, "Qin Zhu, you are very busy, so I won''t send you."


    Looking at Qin Hao holding the box out, Mo Han squinted, but it seems to be expected.


    Qin Hao recited Muqiao''s words to Mo Han.


    See Mo Han calm face, a little stiff, willing man gave her? This words, choke he flustered, it seems that she is determined to divorce.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Thinking of this, his face sank and his eyes were full of loneliness, "let''s go."


    Qin Hao pointed to the upstairs, "are here, or you want to send it up to try? As a son-in-law, if you don''t show up, people won''t like it. If you... "


    "I said go, didn''t you hear me?" She has made up her mind to divorce. What else does he give?


    Seeing off Qin Hao, the wooden couple came out of the room and looked at Muqiao, "money, back?"


    Wood Joe doesn''t want to let the father notice what, intentionally shrivel mouth, "send betrothal gifts also let an assistant send, I just don''t accept?"


    The father coughed softly, "well, the Mo family still has some snacks, but, Joel, don''t put yourself too low. Money is something out of your body. You have the capital to treat it better."


    "I see, Dad."


    Because of the dowry given by the Mo family, although Muqiao confiscates it later, I can clearly feel that my parents are more comfortable. At least, the Mo family still cares about their daughter.


    In the evening, Mo Xiaoyou suddenly had a fever.


    My father drove them to the nearest hospital


    the doctor said it was a viral infection, so it was useless to take injections and drugs, so I had to drink antipyretic drugs after burning for several days.


    This makes the new mother of wood Joe completely flustered, she pulled the doctor asked, how can you watch such a small child fever?


    Then, he took Mo Xiaoyou to another hospital, and the result was the same.


    Looking at the children who had been burning for several months and sleeping all the time, Muqiao was distressed. After thinking about it again and again, she made a phone call to Mohan, but the phone rang a lot and no one answered. She didn''t give up and called several times, but it was still the same. Finally, when she was ready to give up, the phone was connected, and Mu Ying''s voice said, "Muqiao, Mohan is in a meeting. What''s the matter with you? You can''t talk about it later Is that right? You have to fight all the time. "


    Muqiao wants to tell her that Mo Xiaoyou has a high fever, but the phone has been hung up.


    Mu Ying deleted the call record, and then handed the mobile phone to the Secretary waiting, "it''s just an advertisement, don''t report it to Mr. mo."


    The Secretary nodded, but she was puzzled. She clearly heard the word Muqiao. However, she knew that the relationship between muying and Mr. Mo was not simple, and she did not dare to say more.


    Because Mo Xiaoyou''s fever has not subsided, and Muqiao is afraid and helpless, the doctor arranged for her to be hospitalized.


    Although there was a nurse, she worried that her Muqiao didn''t close her eyes for several days and nights, so she asked for leave for the company.


    Originally said to go back the next night, later worried that Mo Xiaoyou''s body can not stand the toss, she had to choose to stay.


    This evening, on the table of the Mo family, Han, did this Muqiao call you


    Mo Han chewed slowly, shaking his head, "No."


    "Mom, you still say that she is good every day. You see, you said that you would bring Xiaoyou back on the third day. It''s the fifth day. You don''t even have a phone call. You just don''t understand."


    "Why don''t you give me a call and ask if something''s wrong? And Xiao Han, what did Xiao Qiao say when you gave the bride price that day? "


    "Forfeiture!"


    "Forfeiture? Why don''t you tell me when you come back? "


    Mo Han didn''t respond. He was afraid that grandma would be too disappointed.


    "Oh, I guess it''s too little. Ma, this woman has a deep heart."


    Old lady Mo took a look at her daughter. In fact, her heart is not bad, but in recent years, it has changed a lot, "OK, say a few words, you call to ask."


    Mrs. Mo complained here. She had already taken out her mobile phone and dialed Muqiao''s phone. After several rings, she picked it up.


    "Hello." It''s not Muqiao''s voice. People don''t understand.


    "Isn''t that Joe''s phone?"


    "Oh, you''re looking for Joel, aren''t you? Her daughter has a high fever for several days. She has been with her for several days and nights without closing her eyes. At this moment, she has just been closed for a while. What''s the matter with you? You tell me that she wakes up. I''ll pass it on to you. Maybe I''ll let her wake up and call you back. What do you think? "


    At the dinner table, she fell into silence. Mrs. Mo pointed to Mrs. Mo, got up, leaned over and said, "mother in law, I''m Mo Han''s grandmother. It''s not that Xiao Qiao hasn''t come back for so many days. I just want her mother-in-law to call and ask. Do you mean Xiao you have a high fever? This kid, why don''t you call? A person, a few days a few nights of don''t sleep, how... "


    "It''s the old lady. Well, since you''ve called, I''d like to talk to you about something." There was a pause, and then came the sound of closing the door gently.


    There''s wind outside.


    "Our family is not rich, but Joel and his father have been very devoted to this child, and never let her suffer any injustice or hardship. She donated bone marrow to your grandson. She was afraid that his father and I would worry about it, and didn''t discuss it with us. Originally, it was a good thing, but I don''t understand how she got pregnant. When I asked her, she didn''t say anything about the young people, and I didn''t know I heard that she was going to marry your grandson, and we recognized her. The child was happy, but every time she saw her, she cried. "The voice in the phone has been choked, "old lady, Joel said, in Mo''s family, you love her most, so I want to beg you for her. If your family really doesn''t like her, let her divorce as soon as possible. We are not high-ranking, we are not greedy, just want to find a man who loves her for my daughter." Speaking of this, she sucked her nose, and then continued:


    "since the birth of the child, Mo Han, as a son-in-law, has not come to our house to send betrothal gifts and entrust others to come. We don''t care about that. Young people are busy, but when the child is sick, she calls her father and doesn''t answer. After answering, she says that she is in a meeting for so many days Ask, look at the child cry, Joel also cry, a few days and nights, sleepless, her father and I are working, please can''t leave, every day she is a person to support, I this do mother, in the heart is not taste ah, you rich family, may think rich, everything is easy to solve, but, in this world, love this thing, can''t buy, old lady, maybe we didn''t put wood Joe Education is good, do not please you like, then please let it go, I really can''t stand, she lives like this every day


    Through the phone, listening to a mother''s crying, the old lady''s eye frame was also a little red. She said to the phone: "mother in law, it''s my family that don''t do well. We have problems in education. Don''t worry, I will criticize him. In a moment, I''ll let him go and take Baum. You educate your daughter very well. It''s our family that owes her. We do it It''s not appropriate. "


    The other side sighed, reported a string of addresses, "you see to do it!" Then, he hung up.


    Mo Han''s face sank again and again. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He didn''t find the call record. His eyes narrowed and he dialed the secretary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "A few days ago, you deleted the call records of the previous days?"


    The Secretary obviously didn''t expect that Mohan would ask. She frowned and replied in a trembling voice, "no No


    "No? Is there no one to call or delete? You know, I hate people to lie. If you want to work in Morse, you''d better tell the truth. " Mohan''s voice is so cold that people just shudder when they listen to it.


    "It''s manager Mu who deleted it. She said it''s the ad call that keeps me from telling you."


    "Do you think there will be advertising calls on my mobile phone?" Mo Han yelled angrily and hung up.


    Mrs. Mo took his arm, "it''s OK. The child has a high fever. It''s good for your health. Don''t worry. Besides, even if you go, it can''t help you. You..."


    "Bang" the sound of the bowl landing.


    "Is that what you should say as a grandmother? A few months old child has a high fever for several days. Adults can''t stand it. Don''t mention the child. When you were a child, Mo Han had a fever. You forgot it. He was burning so much nonsense that you fainted. Did you forget it? Why did you get to Sun Tzu? I take it for granted. "


    Finish saying, turn round to look at Mo Han, "take the baby sitter, let the driver come to pick us up."


    "Ma, are you going too?" Mrs. Mo got up and said in surprise.


    "If you don''t, your son will be a bachelor."


    "Mom, you''re kidding. Don''t be a bachelor. No man can get a wife in this world."


    Old lady Mo glared at her and nodded on her forehead, "you, you, do things from a different angle. There are many daughters in law. Good daughters in law can be met or not."


    Mrs. Mo picked an eyebrow and took her mother''s arm. "Mom, look at Muqiao''s mother. What she said is so hard to hear. It''s like what our family has done to her daughter. Such a person can teach her any good daughter. I just see that muying is more comfortable than her. At least she''s from a family, not like these ordinary citizens..."


    "Grandma, let''s go. Here comes the car. "Mo Han couldn''t listen to his mother''s words and interrupted.


    In the car,


    "it''s Miss Mu who did it." After getting on the bus, the old lady asked, but in a positive tone.


    Mo Han made a sound.


    "It''s really more and more outrageous, Mohan. If you continue to indulge in this way, grandma won''t stand by when something happens next time. Besides, today I put my words here. You and Mu Ying, I don''t care what kind of feelings you have for her. We don''t want such a granddaughter-in-law."


    "Grandma."


    "You know your grandfather listens to me. Your mother, she''s alone. Even if you don''t like Xiao Qiao and get divorced, Mo''s granddaughter-in-law can''t be Mu Ying. You''d better let her stop thinking and owe her kindness as soon as possible. Besides marriage, Mo''s family can give it to her."


    With that, Mrs. Mo closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    Somehow, Mo Han was relieved.


    When they arrived at the place where they were hospitalized, in the ward, Muqiao sat beside the bed and stroked Mo Xiaoyou''s forehead with her hand. She didn''t see her for a few days. Her face was yellow and her bags under her eyes were obvious. She was haggard.


    Push the door open.


    Muqiao raised her eyes and saw Mo Han and old lady mo. she didn''t speak, but looked at Mo Xiaoyou again.


    A few days of high fever made her ruddy face thin. When Mrs. Mo saw it, she wiped her tears with heartache. "Xiao Qiao, it''s hard for you these days."


    Muqiao wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh. After several days of sleeplessness, she lost her strength.


    "Young lady, you go to have a rest. I''ll watch you. Don''t worry. I''ll do my best." It''s the babysitter.


    Muqiao nodded, stood up, and then fainted.


    When he woke up again, it was the next day, but he found that he was at Mo''s home.


    "Little worry." She sat up reflexively.


    "She''s in her room, and when the fever''s gone, she''s back." It''s Mohan who talks.


    Muqiao found that Mohan was sitting in the window of her room looking at some documents, which made her feel embarrassed.


    Lift the quilt, she got up and went to Mo Xiaoyou''s room. Her aunt was teasing her, and she was giggling. She was finally relieved.


    I went back to my room, picked up my cell phone and called my mother.


    "Mom, the fever is gone."


    "That''s good, that''s good. You should pay attention to your body. The child is so small that when you are in good health, you will have the energy to take care of her."


    Muqiao went to the living room and said, "Mom, did you call Mohan''s family?"


    "It was your mother-in-law who called yesterday, so I said casually, Joel, if you want a divorce, just leave. Your father, when you decide, mom will talk to him slowly."


    "Ma..."


    "You are also a little bit brought up by your mother''s worries. You are a piece of meat on her body. She can''t bear to give up her own treasure to others."


    Joe choked."Well, your father came back, I hung up, something to call, homesick, come back."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, Muqiao sat on the sofa in a daze.


    "Go to the anteroom for dinner." Mohan''s voice came suddenly.


    Muqiao was stunned. She didn''t know when he would come and whether he heard anything, but she didn''t care.


    There is no emotion between them. One thing after another, it makes Muqiao''s heart sink to the bottom. Now she is waiting for the time to come, and then she gets divorced. From then on, the bridge returns to the bridge and the road returns to the road.


    He got up and went to the front hall. When Mo Han was halfway there, he answered the phone and said he would not eat. He went to the company first.


    At the dinner table, she still habitually gives her grandmother vegetables, her grandfather scoops soup, and her mother-in-law picks vegetables. Everything seems to be calm.


    However, her quiet, but let you sit in the heart of each thinking.


    "Muqiao, what''s the matter with you in the future? Don''t be busy. You can''t get through to him. You call home. Look at what you''ve done. Your mother''s family complains that our family is very bad to you. Tell me what''s in your heart. When did you treat you badly when you married to our family? It''s delicious, good to drink, and..."


    "Say less." Mr. Mo''s voice is rare.


    Mrs. Mo glared at Muqiao, "Dad, am I wrong? What did her mother say yesterday? It''s not like we made her suffer a great injustice. The child has a fever and can''t get through to Mohan. Can''t we call home? It''s the one who has to die. "


    Muqiao swallowed the food in her mouth. She stood up slowly and opened her mouth. Everyone thought she would retort.


    However, unexpectedly, she didn''t say anything, just turned around, nodded to Mr. and Mrs. Mo, and went out of the restaurant.


    What is sorrow more than death? She''s doing the best interpretation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    After confirming that Mo Xiaoyou was ok, Muqiao changed her work clothes, put on a light make-up, went to the company and stayed at home. She just felt suffocated.


    In the elevator, she met Hetian, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time. Thinking about the last time he had a little worry, he helped a lot, but didn''t thank him, which was a bit embarrassing.


    "Mr. He, thank you for last time."


    Hetian is first Leng next, "you, know my name?"


    Muqiao took a deep breath, took out a business card from his bag and handed it to Hetian, "I''m an employee of your company."


    Hetian took the card and looked her up and down. "Why don''t I know that there is such a beautiful woman in our company?"


    Her straightforward praise, let wood Joe pursed lips, "he always really can joke."


    At this time, the elevator went to the floor where Muqiao was, "goodbye, Mr. He."


    Her smile, through the gradually closed elevator door, printed into Hetian''s eyes, clear and beautiful.


    Mu Ying received the news of transfer as soon as she went to work. She broke into Mo Han''s office and said, "Mo Han, why did you transfer me to the sales department?"


    Mo Han looked up from the document and said, "I remember what you studied abroad was sales. It''s not overqualified to stay in this secretary''s office."


    "But others..."


    "Don''t make trouble, obey the arrangement."


    "Mohan, I just want to see you every day."


    Mo Han smiles, but his eyes are cold. "It''s better to keep a little distance. If one day I die, you won''t be used to it."


    Mu Ying couldn''t help shivering, then calmed down, "Mohan, what are you talking about?"


    "Come on, let''s go. I have a lot to do here."


    With that, Mo Han bowed his head. When the door closed, there was a smell of blood in his mouth. He took the hand in the drawer and patted it.


    Looking at the bright red blood above, he pursed his lips, took a deep breath, wrapped his hand with a piece of paper and threw it into the garbage can.


    After asking for leave for several days, Muqiao has saved a lot of work on hand. Although they go out to translate, the company will also receive some copywriters.


    Muqiao was too busy to drink all morning.


    However, it''s a good way to disperse the negative energy from Mo''s family.


    "This season, it seems that we need to give you a little more salary." A male voice came from overhead.


    Muqiao raised her head and looked into Hetian''s eyes with a strong smile. She said with a smile, "how do you know the hardships of our lower class


    "No matter how hard it is, you have to eat, don''t you?"


    Muqiao looked at the time and found that the time for lunch was almost over.


    "Come on, I''ll treat you."


    "No, I''ll invite you. Thank you for saving my life last time."


    After cleaning up the things on the next table, they went out of the office one after the other. They all went to eat. There was no one in the office area. Otherwise, they would have a headache in the afternoon after having dinner with Hetian.


    She didn''t expect that Hetian took her to a small restaurant.


    "Don''t underestimate it. We have to reserve all the seats." Hetian saw her doubts and said in a voice.


    Into the small restaurant, sure enough, busy boss saw him, busy mouth: "location, for you to keep good, dishes or old three?"


    Hetian looked at Muqiao, "is there anything I want to eat?"


    Muqiao looked up at the menu on the wall and ordered two more, "OK, too much to eat."


    Her casual and generous, let Hetian''s eyes sink again.


    After the dish came up, Muqiao couldn''t wait to taste it, "well, it''s really good." She praised me.


    A meal is very quiet. Hetian is a man who can take care of people. He will give Muqiao vegetables. Seeing that she doesn''t eat celery, he will help her pick out the celery and save her a cup of tea from time to time.


    No publicity, but warm heart.


    After eating, Muqiao checked out, and he didn''t refuse.


    Send her to the company downstairs, see he didn''t get off the plan, "you, finished?"


    "Come and have a meeting. Now go back to your company."


    "Oh, well, that''s fine. I''ll see you later." Muqiao said to get off.


    Hetian grabbed her arm, slightly bent over and picked off a piece of rice from the tip of her hair. "I''m a mother, and I eat like a child."


    Muqiao was embarrassed, nodded and got out of the car.


    After watching the car drive away for a while, Joe''s face was slightly calm.


    Hetian was more like an old friend to her, although they met for the third time.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone rang. When she looked at the words of Xiaoyou''s father, she inhaled and looked around. She felt guilty.


    Pick up


    "hello."


    "I want to take you to dinner in the evening."


    Muqiao frowned. "Did you have the wrong number?"


    The man''s breathing came from the opposite side. Joe didn''t speak, just waited."One day without divorce, one day, you are still my wife, aren''t you?"


    "Sorry, I don''t want to go."


    "Give me a reason."


    "I don''t want to be called Mrs. Mo all my life. You know, I have to remarry after I get divorced. No man can stand his wife being used to the name of ex husband." Muqiao said, "first of all, I go to work. Goodbye."


    Don''t give each other a chance to talk, Muqiao directly hung up the phone.


    Mo Han listened to the beep coming from the other end. He looked at the paper signed on the table, and there was a trace of nostalgia in his eyes.


    In recent years, he was almost ready for this kind of preparation at any time. But at this moment, he felt that he was reluctant to give up. He took a breath and sent a message to Joe, "your attitude now decides who you will be with when you divorce."


    Muqiao felt that the fire was rising, so he dialed back again, and Mohan picked it up.


    "President, do you think it''s necessary for you to do this? Don''t you have childhood friends? Why don''t you just take it? Don''t worry. I don''t mind


    "Don''t make trouble. I''ll ask Qin Hao to take you after work."


    Originally thought he would be angry, but now suddenly so calm, mocho pour some not adapt.


    After work, she didn''t want to go, but thinking about Mo Xiaoyou, she had no choice.


    Qin Hao''s sports car stopped at the door of the company, past colleagues, have sideways, see Muqiao come out, busy welcome up, "sister-in-law, go."


    There was an uproar.


    "Muqiao, are you married?"


    "What do you call your sister-in-law?"


    "I didn''t hear you were married?"


    "Wow, is his family rich?"


    ¡­¡­


    Muqiao blushed and pursed his lips. "Ha ha, your imagination is too rich. It''s just a joke."


    Finish saying, followed Qin Hao on the car.


    "Qin Hao, where will Mo Han take me for dinner?"


    Qin Hao''s face is a bit stiff, "arrived, knew."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    "Where the hell are you going?" Muqiao asked again.


    Qin Hao looked at Muqiao through the rearview mirror, "sister-in-law, can I ask you something first?"


    Wood Qiao picked to pick eyebrow slightly, looking out of the window, carelessly answer a way: "what matter?"


    "Will you fall in love with us, Mr. Mo?"


    Obviously some accident, this question, wood Qiao looked back at Qin Hao, "people have childhood, I love, I love it?"


    Finish saying, saw Qin Hao one eye more, always feel some strange, in the heart say what feeling.


    "Some relatives of the Mo family had a little worry last time. Originally, they said they would come to see you. I was afraid that I would disturb you in your confinement, so I didn''t let them come. Later, you didn''t even set up the full moon wine. Today, a little aunt of Mo Han came back from abroad to see you, so the old lady made an appointment to get together."


    Qin Hao suddenly replied that it was not a big deal, but Muqiao always felt that Qin Hao''s tone was pretending to be relaxed. She frowned and didn''t understand.


    Thinking about those relatives, she felt numb. This family has big branches and big leaves. It is said that relatives are developing well in all fields. Thinking about a group of rich wives giving her advice, she wanted to back off.


    What''s more, she really doesn''t understand what the Mo family thinks. She has discussed with Mo Han that Xiao you will divorce after one year old, but it''s the bride price and the meeting of relatives. She''s a little confused.


    Shouldn''t it be more low-key at this time?


    She looked at her work clothes. "Take me back to Mo''s house first. I''ll change my clothes."


    Qin Hao from the copilot, took a suit of clothes to her, "after a while you get to the place, first go downstairs to find a place to change, and then go up."


    Joe frowned.


    I took the paper bag and took it out to have a look. A black velvet cheongsam, with excellent hand feel and delicate thorn rust, indicates the high price of the clothes.


    It''s just cheongsam. It''s very slim. It''s too big or too small


    "Mohan said it must fit." From the rearview mirror, see her frown, seems to know what she is thinking in general, Qin Hao mouth.


    "He knows a fart." If you haven''t held her or touched her, can he know how big she is?


    Qin Hao suddenly braked. Fortunately, it was just a red light. He turned and looked at Muqiao, "you What did you just say? "


    Wood Qiao white he one eye, some blush, very few burst rude, small voice way: "you have not heard wrong."


    When I got to the hotel, Muqiao went to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, the clothes were just right for me.


    "How many women''s girths have you touched? You can see them with your eyes. Nine times out of ten." She muttered.


    After putting his ponytail in a bun, mending his makeup and applying lipstick, he looks at himself in the mirror with the style of the Republic of China. Muqiao smiles a little. It''s not bad to try this style for the first time.


    Out of the bathroom, I saw Mohan standing outside.


    She coughed softly.


    Mo Han looked back, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and then recovered calm, "if you can''t answer for a while, or if you don''t want to answer, you can push me."


    Muqiao turned to look at him. Today''s Mohan is wearing a white shirt with Zhongshan collar and grey cotton and linen trousers, which is extremely matched with her makeup.


    His face is calm, not as cold as usual. His three-dimensional facial features are really eye-catching. I just don''t know if it''s the light or not. I always feel that his lips are a little white today, not as ruddy as usual.


    "Are you all right recently?" She thought about it and asked in a voice.


    Mohan stopped and looked at her, "do you want me to be good or not?"


    Muqiao gave him a white look, "when I didn''t ask."


    Grandma said that it was fate to be a husband and wife, but she felt that she and this man must have a bad relationship.


    Looking at her back, Mo Han''s mouth is shallow.


    Muqiao thought that there were more than ten people at most, but when she saw more than ten people, her eyes were straight.


    She looked back at Mo Han who was following her, "didn''t she say it was a family party?"


    Mo Han stepped forward and naturally held her waist, "yes? My father''s and my mother''s relatives. "


    Muqiao frowned, ha ha.


    Their appearance soon attracted everyone''s attention.


    "People are pretty."


    "Tall, too."


    "Good temperament, too."


    "But I heard that the family background is not good?"


    "It''s said that he has a bad temper."


    "Too much scheming forced Mo han to get married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion. Muqiao should thank Mrs. Mo for her "fierce" before, so she exercised her strong endurance.


    Let her at the moment, there is no big fluctuation in her heart, just feel very noisy.


    Old lady Mo waved to her and patted the empty seat beside her, "Xiao Qiao, come here and sit next to grandma."


    Muqiao smiles, breaks away from Mo Han''s embrace and goes to old lady mo.Everyone saw Mrs. Mo''s attitude towards the granddaughter-in-law, and the comment statement became smaller.


    "Grandma."


    "Come on, sit down. Are you tired from the last day''s work? I''ll eat something to fill my stomach, and I''ll come up with hot dishes later. "


    Muqiao picked up the chopsticks reflexively, because she was really hungry, but found that there were ten people on the table, and no one moved the chopsticks. She put them down again. She still had this kind of education.


    Mo Han looked at her, picked up chopsticks, picked up her bowl, gave her some cold dishes, "eat first."


    Grandma see, eyes obviously some smile, busy greeting, "eat, eat."


    After a meal, Mo Han changed her mind. She brought her vegetables and peeled her shrimp. Everything was trivial, but Muqiao was very worried.


    "Well, you have some, too." It''s not polite to come but not to go. Muqiao also gives Mohan a piece of duck meat.


    Mrs. Mo, who was sitting opposite, said in a busy voice, "do you want to eat that?"


    Muqiao looked at Mo Han, embarrassed for a moment, and didn''t say anything. Next, Mo Han put it in his mouth without hesitation, and his face was normal.


    It is true love that everyone is silent!


    At the end of the meal, Mo Xiaoyou was brought in. Considering that she had a high fever, Mrs. Mo just came in and asked the nurse to take her back.


    Next, Muqiao was frequently "Besieged", and her relatives praised and courted her.


    Compared with these false kindness, Muqiao suddenly missed grandma and his family.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first." On the pretext of running away, she found a single bathroom and sat on the sink to play hand games.


    Until a pair of shoes appeared in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Looking up, she bumps into Mo Han with a smile on her face. She conditionally hides her mobile phone behind her and jumps down from the table. However, she forgets that she is wearing high-heeled shoes. As soon as she tilts, she plunges into Mo Han''s arms.


    Then, a voice came from the outside, "young people are really different. I''m not sparing no effort now."


    Muqiao inhaled and his ears were red.


    She held the sink firmly. "Thank you."


    "Not used to it?"


    "Not bad."


    "Let''s go. The relatives thought you had escaped?"


    Muqiao frowned. Today''s Mohan seems to be different. She is very gentle. For a moment, she even thought that if it goes on like this, it''s not bad. At least Xiaoyou will have a complete home.


    When they went back, the dinner was almost over, and everyone gathered in groups, chatting or greeting.


    I thought that today''s task should have been finished.


    Who knows, Mr. Mo suddenly took the microphone and announced that he would transfer half of Mo Han''s shares to the name of Muqiao.


    What does half of Mo Han''s shares mean? Everyone is in an uproar. They all understand. Unexpectedly, the Mo family attaches so much importance to the granddaughter-in-law that they can''t help looking up at Muqiao for a moment.


    Muqiao turned his head and looked at Mohan. He seemed to have known for a long time, but he didn''t respond.


    "Doesn''t grandfather know we''re going to divorce?"


    After a moment of silence, the man said in a low voice, "if you leave, you will take it with you."


    "I don''t want it."


    "Muqiao, don''t think too much. It''s just a thank-you fee. In the future, Xiaoyou will not suffer."


    Wood Joe looked at him, how all feel this words listen, some seem to be in the general account of the future affairs, immediately she in the heart bah two.


    "I have the ability to support Xiaoyou."


    The man didn''t talk, just looked down at her.


    All of a sudden, he reached out and rubbed his hand on Muqiao''s head. "Later, don''t be too kind. The world is not all good people, and there are bad people."


    For his sudden action, wood Joe some dull, she looked up at Mo Han, but found that his eyes actually have fog.


    She pursed her lips. "Don''t you feel well?"


    The man shook his head, "Muqiao, I have done harm to you before, and said hurt words, say sorry."


    Muqiao frown, such Mo Han, she felt sad, out of voice: "you or fierce point, I am more used to."


    Don''t smile, but don''t talk.


    Mrs. Mo had a great reaction to the stock issue, but due to the presence of so many people, she just glared at her in the end.


    On the way home,


    Mo Han suddenly fainted


    this accident made everyone forget about the equity.


    Doctors say they need to prepare for a bone marrow transplant immediately.


    When he arrived at the hospital, about two hours later, Mo Han woke up for a while. First, he spoke with Mr. and Mrs. Mo, and then called Mrs. Mo in. But after a while, there was a tearing cry.


    Muqiao didn''t have much affection for this man, but at this moment, she was more or less sad.


    When Mrs. Mo came out, her face was white and her eyes were dull. She looked at Muqiao deeply, "you go in."


    Wood Qiao Leng next, always feel that this feeling is too uncomfortable.


    Mo Han half sat on the bed, looking at Muqiao, "before Xiaoyou became an adult, the equity is not transferable. Every year, there will be dividends on your card. If you don''t worry, you can leave your child in Mo''s home. You can come to see her at any time. If you don''t worry, you can take it with you."


    It was very quiet in the room. Muqiao wanted to say something, but he didn''t think it was appropriate to say anything.


    He said he was ok, but they all understood the risks of the operation. They told him not to be too pessimistic. He couldn''t feel the disease on him.


    "Pregnancy, is Mu Ying do, I know you are innocent, I am sorry, because I, ruined your life."


    Muqiao opened his eyes and looked at Mohan strangely, "you, how do you know?"


    The man reached out and stroked her smooth cheek with his slender fingers.


    "Well, where are you touching?" The woman closed her eyes in fright and had a big reaction.


    For a long time, I didn''t get any response. When I opened my eyes, I saw that Mo Han closed his eyes, and his hands on his face gradually dropped down. But Muqiao knew that he was awake, because she saw his rapidly rolling Adam''s apple.


    "Muqiao, if life can come again, I really hope I can know you again in another way." His voice is very calm, wood Joe is slightly a Leng at first, this is, is the great president confessing?


    But why does she feel like crying? Once the nasal cavity is sour, the eye circles turn red.


    She looked at Mohan, slightly bowed, "in fact, you are not so bad."


    The corner of the man''s mouth is raised, and his eyelashes move. Obviously, he wants to open his eyes, but he doesn''t.


    Muqiao stood up, inhaled, called him, no response, she was in a hurry, quickly said: "Mohan, if you are good, we will not divorce? Give Xiaoyou a home, will you? "There are tears falling from the corners of men''s eyes.


    The wood Qiao only feels the heart, a burst of palpitation, then, is unable to hide the heartache and the fear.


    "Mo Han You wake up


    "Mo Han Wake up, will you? Mo Han... "


    The door was pushed open, a crowd came in, she was pulled out by the nurse, and then she watched as Mohan was pushed into the operating room.


    She had thought about this scene for countless times. She thought that she would watch him go in with a smile just because of this man''s scum. She thought that she couldn''t shed tears for such a man. He was such a jerk and so invincible. But what''s the ghost of the liquid falling from his face?


    Muqiao, how can you be so easy to cheat?


    Do you forget those bastard things that he did after two good words?


    She sat on the stool, pursed her lips, looked at the operating room, tears flowing silently.


    Mohan, even if you don''t agree, even if you don''t want to be a husband and wife, even if what you said is a lie to me, then you are OK, OK?


    A year later,


    in front of a grave in the suburbs,


    a woman with a child stood in front of the grave,


    "Mom, who is that?" The child''s speech is not very clear. She can only say a few words. Her small pink hand points to the black-and-white photo on the tombstone.


    The woman replied without expression, "your father."


    "Mom, Dad."


    The woman did not speak, took the child and sat down on the steps in front of the tomb.


    Looking at the handsome black and white photo, she closed her eyes.


    Mohan, my parents and I are going to another city. In the future, we may not be able to visit you often.


    Out of the cemetery, Muqiao holding Mo Xiaoyou, lowered the brim of his hat, stopped a car and went back to his mother''s home.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    "Where have you been? Go out in the morning and come back now. "


    Muqiao hugged Xiaoyou and sipped his mouth.


    "Dad." The little worry in my arms suddenly spoke out.


    The mother''s face sank in an instant. "Did you go to see him?" The cloth on the hand was thrown on the table, and the water on the cloth was splashed on the arm of wooden Joe, cold and cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    "Why are you so determined to do harm to you and us? Can''t you remember the humiliation that you openly told the media that you seduced Mo Han and tried to gain their shares in the Mo family, and that Xiaoyou was not their child? "


    "Work is gone, a woman with a child, everywhere to give advice, Muqiao, do you think you are not miserable enough?"


    Muqiao put down Xiaoyou, "Xiaoyou, go there and play with toys."


    Xiaoyou nodded, just learned to walk, but also a little bit faltering.


    Muqiao took his mother to sit down on the sofa, "Mom, don''t be angry. I just took Xiaoyou to see him. After all, he is Xiaoyou''s father."


    "Xiaoyou''s dad? Joel, mom won''t let you have a little more contact with the Mo family. Mom won''t let you At the end, mother sat on the sofa and felt her tears.


    Mother''s emotion is very excited, Muqiao knows, she is really afraid, also worried for her.


    This year, for a family, is a nightmare.


    Her parents worked hard all their life, but because of her, her fame was ruined. She was also instructed to teach people, and her daughter couldn''t teach well.


    A year ago, Mo Han''s operation failed. Later, she was sent abroad for treatment. Later, Mo Han''s family brought back Mo Han''s ashes. Then, some people and the media reported that she donated bone marrow to seduce Mo Han and let Mo Han be the father of her baby.


    The power of the media makes her a street mouse. She tries to explain, only to find that she can''t stop the long mouth even if she has thousands of mouths, so she chooses silence.


    Then, the company gave her three times her salary and terminated her employment contract.


    The shares that Mo Han left her were also taken back on the pretext of fake.


    Mr. and Mrs. Mo have changed their personality and no longer care about anything in the Mo family.


    Now the ruler of Mo''s family is mo Han''s mother''s lover, a lover who existed when Mo Han''s father was alive.


    When she just knew the news, Muqiao was shocked, but she was even more distressed for Mohan. She suddenly knew why he worked so hard. He must have known everything, so he wanted to do more for Mohan. Then, Mohan changed blood. Qin Hao, as Mohan''s right-hand man, was naturally the first one to be opened.


    At that time, things were very noisy, so their parents lost their jobs for many years. Muling was finally employed by the company, but was dismissed again. They were forced to live in the country grandma''s house. Until some time ago, things gradually faded, and they returned to the town.


    However, from time to time, Muqiao will still be pointed out.


    Father can''t stand it. She was treated like this. Just a few days ago, she sold the house which had been used for many years.


    Muling found a job in city B thousands of miles away. It''s said that it''s not bad, so he suggested that they go there. City B is as big and prosperous as city A.


    Just, thinking of her parents, for her, to such a big age, also leave home, Muqiao felt full of guilt.


    Seeing her sadness, her mother held her in her arms. "Well, don''t cry. We have to go. The farther we go, the better. When we get to your brother, we''ll start again."


    Mu Ling nodded. If it wasn''t for her parents, she couldn''t imagine whether she could live well.


    Those people''s ugly abuse, resentment in the heart, let her half a year, nightmares, toss and turn.


    The funny thing is that Mu Ying, the original culprit, married a rich second generation last month because of her reputation of "kindness", "good character" and "never give up". Although she was not as good as Mo Han, she was more embarrassed than she was. It was a wonderful sight.


    She asked her mother, didn''t she say that good people have good rewards and evil people have evil rewards? Why did she do a good thing, but it came to such an end.


    Sitting on the train to city B, Xiaoyou was very excited for the first time. Xiaozui didn''t speak quickly, but he kept chattering endlessly.


    After sitting for more than seven hours, when arriving at city B, Mu Ling came to pick them up in a suit and leather shoes. Obviously, she was much more mature. Seeing her, she laughed and took Mu Xiaoyou from her hand. Mo''s family didn''t recognize Mo Xiaoyou, so she had already removed their name. Mu Qiao had to let Mo Xiaoyou follow her surname and change it to Mu Xiaoyou.


    "Uncle." Along the way, her parents and she talked all the way, but there are results, mouth called.


    Mu Ling kisses her face, "Xiao you, are you crying on the road?"


    Xiao you shakes his head.


    "Dad, mom, sister, let''s go."


    Several people went to the place where Muling rented a house, a suburb, a two-story room, and a small garden in the middle.


    "Elder sister, you and Xiaoyou, as well as Dad and mom live on the second floor, one front and one back, two rooms are just right."


    "And you?"


    "And you?"


    My parents and Muqiao are speaking in unison.


    "I sleep in the living room. I''m a big man. I can sleep anywhere."


    Muqiao pursed his lips and looked at the place where he was standing. The house was divided into front and back rooms. There was a small staircase in the middle, and the kitchen in the back. Under the middle staircase, there was a small bathroom. In front of it was the living room. It was estimated that it was less than ten square meters.Put a simple sofa can not accommodate other home.


    See wood Qiao frown, wood Ling comes forward, pull that simple sofa forward, became a one meter five or so big bed.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t that good? "


    Muqiao is sad. When did the younger brother suffer from these hardships? Although the Mujia family is not rich, their parents have jobs since they were born. They are not the children of rich families, but they also live a well-off life and don''t worry about food, housing and clothing.


    "OK, hurry to clean up, have a rest, and make some food. Xiaoyou didn''t eat anything on the train. You should be hungry later."


    Muqiao nodded, "Mom and Dad, you sit here for a while, looking at Xiaoyou, Mu Ling and I go upstairs to clean up."


    With that, they went upstairs with their luggage.


    Although the house is narrow, it is still clean. Muqiao brings his parents'' luggage to the front. There is a small balcony in front of it. Occasionally, he can bask in the sun, which is good for his parents'' health.


    "Elder sister, little worry is still small, or..."


    "It''s OK. I usually take her downstairs to bask in the sun." Finish saying, pack up thing, but see Mu Ling to look at him, don''t talk.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t have the ability, if..."


    Muqiao covers Mu Ling''s mouth and shakes his head. "Do you know how distressed you are? Muling, it''s me who hurt you and my parents. " Endure a year of tears, and eventually fall, this year, no matter what happened, she told herself not to cry, not vulnerable to those who see jokes.


    But at this moment, she couldn''t help crying.


    How she hoped that all this was just a dream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "Mom." The daughter''s cry brought her back to reality.


    In the evening, my mother didn''t cook because she was in a hurry. She bought some noodles and the family ate some.


    "Sister, do you have any plans?" When the noodles were almost finished, Muling suddenly asked in a voice.


    Muqiao shakes her head. Her work experience is only in translation. However, the Mo family has done a great job, which makes people use her resume.


    Most translation companies don''t want her.


    This makes her a useless place.


    "Elder sister, I got you a job as a translator. In the early stage, I may be a copywriter translator, but I didn''t talk to anyone. After a long time, I should be able to do it."


    Muqiao frowned, a little surprised, while feeding Xiaoyou, looking at Muling, "forget it, Mo family..."


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to move."


    The chopsticks in Muqiao''s hand were put on the table. "Muling, who do you know?"


    Mu Ling nodded, his eyes twinkled, "well."


    The next morning, Muqiao gave the child to his parents and followed him to work.


    The towering architecture and grand design highlight this man''s great wealth.


    "Let''s wait here. She''ll come later." With that, Muling took her into the cafe under the building.


    Two talents sat down, a figure rushed over, "Muling, sorry, traffic jam."


    The girl in front of her is pretty and quiet, with black frame glasses, flat bangs, a cloth backpack and a collegiate skirt. She looks like a college student.


    "Xie Yu, this is my elder sister, elder sister, my classmate, Xie Yu."


    Muqiao looked at Muling, stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "hello."


    The girl held her hand in both hands, "sister, you can call me Xiaoyu."


    Finish saying, very naturally took the coffee in front of wood Ling to drink a mouthful, wood Qiao Rao has deep meaning of eyes to see two people.


    Mu Ling coughed softly.


    "Sister, you used to be a translator, right? I''m really sorry. At present, I can only help you arrange for a copywriter translator. However, dad said that if you do well in the later stage, he will give you the opportunity to go out and talk with others. "


    Muqiao took a sip of coffee and listened to what the girl said. She looked at Muling and said, "she is the friend you said?"


    The girl was coy and added, "Muling, is a girlfriend."


    Muqiao choked on the coffee and covered his mouth. "Muling, why don''t you report such a big situation?"


    "Because my family hasn''t agreed yet." The girl took it, but she was very straightforward.


    The wood Qiao in the heart pulls painful, she seem to understand what, she should sigh the destiny of ridiculous? It happened to her and her brother.


    Bow, silent for a moment, look up, she looked at wood Ling, "wood Ling, this work, elder sister can''t want."


    She knows better than anyone, the people in the rich family, is what kind of dog''s eye sees people''s bottom.


    Although it can''t be generalized, she doesn''t want to make her brother more difficult.


    "Sister..."


    Wood Qiao sinks a face, "this matter, don''t mention again."


    Turning around, looking at Xie Yu, she smiles, "Xiaoyu, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want to be a stumbling block to your love."


    Finish saying, pick up a bag, "Mu Ling, you go to work at ease, don''t worry about elder sister."


    When I got home, my parents came up and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Muqiao knew that Muling never mentioned anything about him and Xiaoyu. She must be afraid of her parents'' worry, so she laughed, "work is not suitable for me, parents, don''t worry, city B is so big, there are always suitable jobs for me. In the afternoon, I began to submit my resume."


    "What about the little worry?"


    "Just fell asleep."


    "Oh, that''s OK. I''ll go upstairs and sort out my resume now."


    When we got upstairs, Muling called.


    Muqiao knew what he wanted to say, and took the lead in saying, "Muling, don''t feel guilty. Your sister knows." After a pause, he continued, "don''t let your parents know about the light rain. I''m afraid. They will be afraid after experiencing my experience."


    Mu Ling gave a "MMM".


    They were silent for a while, "sister, you send your resume on the Internet. I heard that many companies will find temporary translators, that is, formal translators have something to do, or ask for leave. If you go to the top, your salary will be calculated by the day, and more work will pay more."


    Muqiao frowned: "temporary translator"


    "it''s very aggrieved for you. Forget it, or..."


    "I''ll try." After hanging up the phone, Muqiao searched the Internet, but she really had this kind of work, she thought about it.


    Although this job is equal to five insurances and one fund, and there are no side benefits, at present, her parents do not have a job, and she will not move the little money to sell her house, and she has to worry about it. In the past year, she has spent all her savings, and she can''t rely on Mu Ling alone. Moreover, she likes this job, and she can''t give up and do anything else.Therefore, in several companies in need, she submitted her resume separately.


    However, she can''t guarantee that if those people verify her resume, will they want it? After all, Mo framed her and disclosed the relevant information of the cooperative company, which was taboo in the industry, but he still hoped that those companies would have lower requirements for temporary workers.


    When she saw that the famous Dino translator in the industry was also recruiting temporary working hours on the website, she opened her mouth in surprise and felt a little excited.


    She has heard about this translation company for a long time. It''s not a big order. It''s not a powerful company. It''s very good.


    To go there to work is the place they want to go. However, she doesn''t understand why such a company also needs to recruit temporary workers.


    She put in a resume with a try mentality.


    When she got up early the next day, she received a phone call from Dino company, asking her to go to work directly. She thought it was a dream, but it took her a long time to react. She thought that she was able to enter here by accident. Although it was only temporary work, it was enough to make her excited for a long time.


    After arranging Xiaoyou, she took the bus to the downstairs of the company.


    "Hello, is that Miss mu? You come with me She was received by a middle-aged man with gold rimmed glasses, very gentle.


    He has a very respectful attitude towards Muqiao, which makes Muqiao a little flattered. Secretly, is the company''s service attitude so good?


    I thought I would take her to the personnel department to go through the formalities, but the man took her directly into the elevator and then to an office.


    It''s a very luxurious office.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Seeing clearly the personnel inside, Muqiao reflexively turned around and went out.


    The arm is pulled from the back.


    Muqiao turned and looked at the woman in front of him, "let go!"


    "Why? I don''t want a job anymore? "


    Muqiao didn''t speak, but the woman bent over with a smile, went around Muqiao, looked her up and down, and said with a sneer, "I heard that you came to city B, and I knew that you would find a way to enter the industry, so I deliberately let people send out the recruitment information, but I didn''t want to go so fast."


    Muqiao closed her eyes. For the woman who ruined her life, she couldn''t strangle her now.


    "Don''t say this company is yours?" Muqiao never thought that she would meet muying in city B.


    "This company is open to the public. I''m bored at home, so I''ll come and have a look. It''s said that you are still alone? Well, Mohan has been dead for a year. Besides, don''t you like him? What''s the matter? You have to be filial to him? Not going to find one? Oh, by the way, it seems that Hetian is still looking for you. You might as well follow and find a stepfather for that Mu Xiaoyou. " Mu Ying said, laughing.


    The laughter was harsh.


    Wood Qiao takes the water on the table and pours it on Mu Ying.


    Then, turn around and leave.


    "I advise you, if you die of this heart, you may wonder why Mo wanted to kill you at the beginning? I might as well tell you, it''s me, I asked people to do it? " Mu Ying said, taking out a paper towel from the table and wiping the water on her face, she went to Muqiao and said, "Muqiao, I''m here. You''ll never get involved in this business. Aren''t you proud of your work? How can you be proud in the future? "


    She looked at her and said, "why? Why? Where on earth did I offend you? Do you want to punish me like this? Mo Han people are all dead, why do you still hold on to me? "


    Mu Ying will be in the hands of tissue, throw to the garbage can, "why? Because Mohan likes you! " Speaking of this, there is a touch of sadness in Mu Ying''s eyes that is hard to hide. Some people, only when they leave, will you understand how important he is to themselves. Mu Ying always thinks that she loves herself more than Mohan. However, after Mohan leaves, she knows that she loves him and the one at home. As long as she touches her, she feels sick.


    But Mohan is dead.


    The wood Qiao in the heart claps Deng a jump, her facial expression some unnatural, "I don''t understand what you say?"


    Mu Ying twisted her fingers, "don''t you understand? Muqiao, I hate you. The man who has loved me for so many years is easily robbed. Even if he dies, I feel betrayal. "


    Betrayal? Muqiao sneered and looked up at muying coldly


    "muying, there''s something I didn''t want to tell you. Since you said it, I''ll say it, you know? You let me worry about small wood, Mohan already know, you think even if he does not like me, he will love you? You dream, he is good to you, never because of love, is to repay your kindness, just


    "Muqiao, you lie. Mohan can''t know."


    "Oh, then you can''t do it." She swallowed her saliva. "Anyway, you''ll be ashamed of him all your life."


    Mu Ying is crazy and ready to fight Muqiao.


    Muqiao grabs the empty ashtray on the table and wants to smash it on Mu Ying''s head.


    "Dare you, do you want your daughter to be an orphan?" The woman''s head came, but her mouth was still provocative.


    "You I dare not. It''s Mohan''s daughter. I have to cherish it. "


    The hands of the ashtray hit heavily on the ground, material thick ashtray, fell on the ground, issued a stuffy hum.


    Muqiao walked in the street, looking at the people coming and going, she only felt very uncomfortable.


    Think of Mu Ying that sentence, he likes you, that man died before the sentence, still in the ear.


    "Muqiao, if life comes again, I hope I can know you again in another way."


    She looked up, looking at the blue sky, the sun some dazzling, eyes acid, tears in the eye frame, but never fall, Mohan, in fact, you are not bad, but, I found too late, how to do?


    If life comes again, I hope I can treat you with another attitude.


    However, there is no if.


    There is no place to work here. Translation is definitely not going to work for the time being.


    When Muqiao looked at the people coming and going on the street, he was at a loss.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, is that Muqiao?"


    "Hello, I am."


    "You sent in a resume yesterday, didn''t you? Well, we are short of people today. Would you like to come over? "


    "Well, what''s the address?"


    "I''ll send you a message. We''ll be in a hurry in the afternoon. If you can, you can come here now. We''ll take care of lunch."


    "Oh, good."


    Muqiao hung up the phone, and the message came soon. She was not familiar with city B, so she guided the navigation and found that it was near here.Quickly follow the navigation and walk past.


    Unexpectedly, it was the opposite of Xie Yu''s father''s company yesterday. However, it was not of such a large scale. There were more than 30 floors, but her company was just one of the floors. She went upstairs according to the instructions.


    "Xinhong translation", a small company she has never heard of.


    Push the door and enter, say it is a company, it is a big office actually, add a small office.


    In the big office, there were 20 or 30 people sitting by sight. They were all busy with their heads down. Everyone''s desk was full of papers. Even when she came in, no one found her.


    "Hello, I''m the temporary interpreter who just answered the phone."


    She spoke, and everyone looked up at her.


    Then, everyone stood up, "Mr. Liu, I want to ask for leave."


    "I said it."


    "What, I applied first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muqiao opened her mouth and frowned. Such a scene would not appear in her previous company. Everyone arranged their work and rest in an orderly way. Such a chaotic and miscellaneous scene would not appear.


    "Squeak" door was opened, a man appeared in front of the crowd.


    When the man saw Muqiao, his face was obviously surprised. "Little Joe? Is it really you


    Wood Joe is first Leng next, then, there is a picture in the brain flashed out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "You are all waiting. When my translation company opens in the future, you will all help me."


    "Liu Hua?" Muqiao was very surprised to meet college students here.


    At that time, Liu Hua was in love with a roommate in her dormitory. At that time, she often fawned on them and occasionally went out to play. She was familiar with them.


    "Come on, come in and sit down." Xie Hua said and let Muqiao into the office.


    He poured a glass of water for Muqiao and handed it to her. "You haven''t changed much over the years. You''re still a goddess."


    Muqiao sipped his saliva and looked him up. "You It''s a lot more mature? "


    The long and broken hair in my memory has been shaved into a flat head, and the usual sportswear in my memory has become a suit.


    However, the victory lies in the delicate features. If you look at it carefully, it is still a bit green and astringent.


    "I heard that you are developing well in a big company. Why..." Liu Hua didn''t say much about the rest.


    Muqiao took a breath, put the cup on the table, looked at him, "don''t say you didn''t read the resume?"


    Liu Hua is a little embarrassed. She reaches her forehead with half a hand. "Originally, it''s repulsive, but I don''t see many people with the same surname. Moreover, I know how you are, so I want to call you to have a look. Unexpectedly, it''s really you."


    Smell speech, wood Qiao some touched, this is a year after the accident, in addition to relatives, the first outsider, said to believe her.


    She wry smile, "offended villain, other people have power and power, framed."


    Liu Hua nodded, "OK, if you don''t dislike my temple is too small, you can stay here. Don''t worry, others are afraid, brother is not afraid."


    Muqiao opened his mouth and wanted to tell him that it might be a disaster to leave her behind. However, seeing that Liu Hua was so confident, she was embarrassed to reject it directly, so she nodded, "thank you."


    Then he said, "the business volume looks pretty good, but it seems to be a bit chaotic. What''s the situation?"


    It seems that she was surprised to see the problem after she came here for a while. There was a flash of light in Liu Hua''s eyes. She came forward and held Muqiao''s hand. "You, can you work with me? I give you shares. As you know, I''m bent on starting a company. It''s not easy for me to do business externally. However, I still lack experience in internal and management. You''ve worked in a large company, and you must have experience in this aspect. How about that? Do it together? "


    Muqiao drew back his hand. His face was red and he didn''t speak. He just turned around and went out of the office. He went to the nearest desk and picked up a stack of papers on the desk.


    That is a company graphic design, business consulting translation.


    Next, the translation of the whole slogan in a district of city B.


    Look again, there are film and television translation.


    She looked back at Liu Hua, "you are really capable."


    These translations, which have nothing to do with each other, are absolutely impossible.


    Liu Hua coughed softly. "Let''s go. Please have lunch at noon. Let''s have a chat."


    Muqiao did not shirk, took the bag, two people went out of the door.


    "Don''t you mean temporary workers? How to look at it, it seems not simple? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The relationship between our boss and his wife is good?"


    "Who''s talking nonsense? Look at that woman. She''s so beautiful. She''s a capable person?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Liu Hua, since you have no experience in management, why don''t you hire someone who can manage?"


    Liu Hua handed the menu to the waiter, and then said, "these employees have been working with me for several years. When they come to the management, they don''t sell their accounts at all. I''m careless and I can''t look down on my face. I''m used to them. Their working ability is first-class and their discipline is lax."


    Joe nodded.


    In this way, Muqiao stayed in Liu Hua''s company.


    As for Liu Hua, she said that she was newly invited to come here for management, and she slipped out to pick up business. She only came back to the company once every ten days and a half months.


    At first, when Muqiao talked, they didn''t care about her at all.


    Later, I directly dismissed a person who talked back and had a little poor working ability. Everyone took her words as words, but they were not convinced.


    At noon that day, Muqiao came up after dinner and saw that everyone looked at her with a strange look, a look of schadenfreude.


    "Manager mu, Mr. Liu''s wife is here." The assistant came over and threw her a look of self-interest.


    Muqiao frowned, pushed open the door of the office, and a thick book hit her.


    "You dare to seduce my husband. Today I..." The woman''s roar stopped abruptly when she saw the face of the visitor, and then the door was closed.


    "Du Xiaoxin, you are so hot tempered, but you haven''t changed at all." Muqiao took exactly the book she threw.


    Du Xiaoxin looked at Muqiao, nose a sour, "Qiao Er, how is it you?"


    Muqiao came forward, took her into his arms, "a few years no see, are you ok?"


    At that time, they were in the dormitory and had a very good relationship. However, Du Xiaoxin, a jealous woman, was in the same company with Liu Hua when she graduated from the internship. They often commuted to work. Du Xiaoxin suspected that there was something wrong with her and Liu Hua. Later, in order to prove her innocence, Muqiao left the company without taking the practical study report.Later, Du Xiaoxin may feel that he was wrong. He went to Muqiao several times, but they were all wrong. He didn''t see the above. When he called, Muqiao kept refusing to be busy. She thought Muqiao was angry. This matter had a hindrance in Du Xiaoxin''s heart. Now she felt too deeply when she saw Muqiao.


    In fact, last time, Muqiao was going to ask about Du Xiaoxin with Xie Hua, thinking about their unhappy parting, and seeing that he never mentioned it, he thought they had broken up, but he didn''t want to, and he was already married.


    "That Liu Hua, unexpectedly did not tell me, you came here to work, I really thought it was a fox spirit?"


    Muqiao pursed his mouth, "you vinegar jar, I think Xie Hua must think that more is better than less."


    In the University, Du Xiaoxin for Xie Hua, that really can be regarded as cutting demons and demons, any women with signs, she killed them in the cradle.


    However, she was very relieved of Muqiao because she didn''t like Xie Hua.


    But don''t want to, finally wood Joe or didn''t escape a disaster.


    "What''s the matter? Another misunderstanding? "


    Du Xiaoxin sucked his nose and shook his head. In fact, later he thought that with Muqiao''s excellence, if she really wanted to have something with Liu Hua, she would not have been able to get married. Moreover, if Liu Hua really didn''t like her, she would not be able to get married with her. After all, she really didn''t have much excellence. Her only advantage is probably to love him more than herself.


    "In fact, I haven''t been like that in recent years." Du Xiaoxin bowed his head, wringing the edge of his clothes, more or less embarrassed, "not yet, several people sent me a message, saying that there was a big beauty in the company, and my husband gave me special treatment. I can''t help it, so I came to have a look and found that my husband gave up his office to you, so..."


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Joel, how can Liu Hua, a broken company, please move your giant Buddha?"


    At that time, Muqiao graduated first in several of his grades. At that time, he was directly admitted to the big translation company in city A.


    Muqiao looked at Du Xiaoxin, "your husband''s company is not broken at all."


    During this period of time, Muqiao found out that the company is really powerful. Some translators, who were originally in the big company in city a, may not be able to take over.


    I can''t help being curious about Liu Hua.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Think about it. Muqiao simply told Du Xiaoxin about the past two years. Maybe she had been depressed for too long before she met someone who could speak. She couldn''t help crying.


    Du Xiaoxin took her in her arms, "Joel, it''s all my fault. If I had not been so careful, maybe when you are in trouble, I can still stand beside you and comfort you."


    Muqiao smiles and doesn''t speak. She always feels that friendship is just like love. It can''t be met but can''t be asked.


    "What''s the name of Ying? Is there something wrong with her brain? I''ve provoked you, and now I can''t get along with you. However, don''t worry, Joel. She can''t move Liu Hua in our family. Just do it here. "


    Muqiao frowned, "when you talk about this, I just want to ask you, what does the Liu Hua family do? Mu Ying''s father-in-law is the boss of dingnuo company. If he targets you, then... "


    In fact, Muqiao wanted to ask this question for a long time, but she was very embarrassed. So she made up her mind. Once she found out that someone was targeting at the company, she was ready to resign. It was only half a year ago, but there was no waves.


    Du Xiaoxin stood up, went to the window, pointed to the opposite building, "see, the whole building belongs to his father."


    Muqiao suddenly stood up. The building Du Xiaoxin pointed to, which Mu Ling pointed out yesterday, said that the whole building belonged to his friend''s father. In other words, are Xie Yu and Liu Hua brothers and sisters? Isn''t that a coincidence?


    "Opposite, isn''t it the Xie family?"


    Du Xiaoxin inhaled, "Liu Hua''s mother is the original match, later, his father had another woman outside, Liu Hua''s mother divorced his father, let Liu Hua with her surname."


    Muqiao frowned. "Isn''t his father such a thing?"


    "Alas, when feelings come, sometimes morality has to stand aside. Therefore, Liu Hua refuses to go back to Xie''s home for so many years. However, his father is very nice to him. Although Liu Hua never asks him to help him, everyone in this circle knows Liu Hua''s identity and dares not move. Therefore, it takes so many years to make room for him."


    This explains why Liu Hua''s ability is so great that people have to look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face, doesn''t it?


    "What do you think about it?"


    Du Xiaoxin hands a spread, "you know, I have no ability, also have no opinion, Liu Hua does not like his father, I do not like, Liu Hua does not meet with his family, I follow him, anyway, I listen to him."


    When Muqiao looks at Du Xiaoxin, he thinks that such a woman is also very happy.


    "Wait, I''ll do something for you first."


    Du Xiaoxin said and went outside the office.


    "Brothers and sisters, there''s one thing I want to tell you. You may not be convinced with Muqiao, but if I tell you that she was your boss''s classmate, and she was the first in her major, worked in the largest translation company in city a, and even worked as a translator for many listed companies, would you be convinced? In addition, she is my best sister. In the future, who dares to bully her or chew her tongue, don''t blame me for blowing pillow breeze to you at night. " He said, holding Muqiao, "Joel, in the evening, I''ll let Liu Hua come to meet you and go to my house for dinner."


    Muqiao wanted to refuse, but he felt embarrassed. Thinking about it, he nodded.


    I don''t know whether Du Xiaoxin''s words played a role or whether Muqiao solved several big cases for the company. These people gradually became convinced with her.


    The process that Muqiao used in a city company, with their respective areas of expertise, pay by performance, reasonable distribution of work, everyone''s work efficiency improved, people relaxed, more rest time, Muqiao is admired.


    After that, new blood was added and a group of people were recruited.


    Her tube inside, Liu Hua tube outside, but with perfect.


    Small companies, which had not improved in the past, have gained a small reputation in the industry.


    In a flash, Mu Xiaoyou is two years old. The little girl is very obedient. Her parents are getting used to the life in city B. sometimes they can talk to their neighbors.


    She''s 27 years old. Her parents may be scared by Mo Han''s affairs. But in terms of marriage, they didn''t urge her, and they didn''t mention it. But Du Xiaoxin is very anxious. He always introduces this and that to you.


    Life is very calm, Muqiao thought, will be so dull life.


    On this day, Mu Ling came back and said that Xie''s family agreed with him and Xie Yu and offered everyone a meal.


    Muqiao did his parents'' ideological work and went to the city to buy a new set of clothes for two old people.


    Eating in a big hotel, high-end in a sense of luxury, parents more or less lack some confidence, the father said, it is like a feeling of redundancy.


    Xie Yu has two elder brothers and one elder sister. She is the youngest.


    One of my brothers refers to Liu Hua, and the other is said to be developing business abroad. This time, it seems that only her sister and two elders are here.


    As for the youngest daughter Xie Yu, the elder is very fond of her. Since she was born, she has always been willing to respond to her needs. When she interacted with Mu Ling, she was always worried. Later, she listened to Xie Yu''s story about Muqiao and investigated Mu Ling for half a year, and then she came down.Although Xie Yu came from a wealthy family, he was very kind-hearted. Unlike the ordinary young lady Qian Jin, he was very gentle and friendly. He had been to their rental house twice, helping his mother, cooking and washing dishes. He was not coquettish and despised at all. He was considerate and gentle to Mu Ling, which made his parents agree with them.


    "Aunt, uncle, sister, you sit, my parents and my sister, as well as brother-in-law, are downstairs, there are some traffic jams on the road, I''m sorry."


    Muqiao smile, "light rain, it doesn''t matter."


    At the end of the speech, the heavy copper door opened and Muqiao slowly raised his head.


    Xie''s parents are much younger than expected. Their mother is wearing a black off shoulder dress, and their father is wearing a dark gray suit. Compared with the grand performance of the two, it seems that the wooden family is much poorer.


    Then there is Xie Yu''s elder sister. Different from Xie Yu''s style, this woman feels warm and beautiful. She holds the man''s arm. Muqiao is not interested in Xie Yu''s brother-in-law. Therefore, her eyes are very polite. Then, her face is pale, and her hand holding muxiaoyou suddenly tightens.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "Mom, it hurts." Mu Xiaoyou looks up at Muqiao.


    When Muqiao let go, he turned his head and looked at his mother and father. Their faces were also very ugly, which showed that this was not a dream, not a dazzle, but a fact.


    "Sister, aunt, uncle, let me introduce you. This is my mom and dad. This is my sister and brother-in-law."


    Muqiao stood up and gave muxiaoyou to his mother. "Sorry, I Go to the bathroom. "


    Looking in the mirror, the pale appearance, wood Joe spent a lot of effort, just down in the heart of panic.


    that man is as like as two peas, but she wants to convince herself that there may be similar people in the world, but there is still a faint hope. You''re not dead, are you?


    She hasn''t come out for a long time. Xie Yu is a little worried, so she comes to have a look.


    Found Muqiao leaning against the wall, closed his eyes, "sister, are you uncomfortable?"


    Wood Qiao strong pressure heart discomfort, mouth looking at Xie Yu, shaking his head, "I''m ok, just Just a little dizzy. "


    "Then I''ll help you?" Xie Yu said, and went forward and took Muqiao''s arm.


    "Xiaoyu, when did your sister and brother-in-law get married?"


    Xie Yu frowned and lowered her head. Her face was a little red. She hesitated. She came close to Muqiao''s ear and said gently, "in fact, that man is rented by my sister."


    Muqiao''s eyes were wide open, looking at Xieyu. She went to the door and saw that there was no one outside. She closed the door and then asked, "what is rent?"


    Xie Yu sighed, "my sister had a boyfriend before. She cheated. Since then, my sister has become a non marriage theorist. No matter how excellent a man is, my sister doesn''t believe it. Some time ago, my parents said that I have a boyfriend, and she is still single. It''s too shameful. Therefore, for today''s meal, my sister wants to rent a boyfriend. This man, listen to my sister, is a man Migrant workers, when my sister went to my father''s construction site, she saw that when she came back to dress up, it was really like that. "


    Muqiao''s attention is focused on the word "migrant workers".


    She swallowed and couldn''t tell what it was like.


    This, should not be Mohan, right?


    When they came back to the table, their parents'' faces were a little slow. They were really easygoing. They reminded Muqiao of Mrs. mo.


    "Muling''s father, we will be a family in the future. Xiaoyu is used to us. When we go to your house, you just scold if there is anything wrong." It can be seen that Xie''s father is very forthright.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Auntie and uncle are old teachers for many years. How can they swear? "


    Wood father smile, "light rain this child, docile, kind, I and the child his mother, cherish too late, where willing to scold?"


    With these words, Muqiao obviously felt his parents relieved.


    Then, Mu Ling suddenly stood up and looked at Xie Yu''s sister, "sister, don''t you introduce your brother-in-law? For the first time


    Muqiao pursed her lips, a little nervous, her hands under the table, together, can''t help but force again, she knew that Muling asked for her.


    The elder sister of Xie family stood up and said, "Muling, I''m really sorry. He has a sore throat recently and can''t speak."


    Muqiao looked up. The man opposite was a little fatter and black than Mohan. However, there was a scar on Mohan''s eye, but he didn''t.


    She looked down, and there was a scald on Mo Han''s hand. Old lady Mo said that he was naughty when he was a child and set off firecrackers to blow it up. However, except for the slightly rough skin, there were no scars and nothing.


    Her eyes sank and sank.


    For a moment, she felt that she was really ridiculous. She buried Mo Han''s ashes with her own hands. In the hospital, she also saw Mo Han''s life in danger. The doctor said that there was no way to recover, but Mr. Mo didn''t give up and wanted to send him abroad for a try.


    When Mo Han was buried, Mrs. Mo and Mrs. Mo both cried and fainted several times.


    However, at the moment, she is still in this silly fantasy, Mo Han is not dead.


    Yes, if Mo Han didn''t die, how could he look at her and Mu Xiaoyou, so calm, absolutely impossible.


    Muqiao, give up!


    "Mom, is he dad?" Suddenly, Mu Xiaoyou points to Mo Han and says amazing things.


    All of a sudden, people''s eyes focused on the man.


    Wood Qiao heart a flustered, swallow saliva, she forgot, on the mobile phone, she often give wood small worry see Mohan care, slowly open mouth, "small worry, he is not father, father, went to the sky, this is uncle."


    She told Mu Xiaoyou and herself.


    Mu Xiaoyou took a spoon to feed a mouthful of rice and said, "Mom, dad has gone to heaven. When will he come back?"


    "Well, Xiaoyou, eat first." The mother saw that Muqiao''s face was ugly, so she quickly changed the topic.


    "Mom, dad doesn''t want us anymore? He''s in the sky. Can''t he call us? " But Xiaoyou''s character is like Muqiao, persistent."Miss mu, if I may venture to ask, is Xiaoyou''s father similar to Mo Han?"


    Muqiao''s chopsticks fell to the ground, and she stood up excitedly, "sister, you What do you call him? "


    The man didn''t look up and just ate.


    But the elder sister of Xie''s family was obviously interested, and said, "his name is Mohan."


    Muqiao''s sleeve was torn off by her mother, and she was relieved.


    Yes, today is a big event for Xie Yu and Mu Ling. She can''t ruin the meal because of herself.


    She tried to adjust her mood before she said, "Oh, nothing. Before, I knew a man by that name."


    The elder sister of Xie''s family nodded. This topic is a thing of the past.


    After a meal, Muqiao was on pins and needles. Finally, he finished the meal and watched Xie''s parents leave by car.


    She was relieved.


    Turn round but can''t see that man, heart a flustered, "elder sister, that man?"


    Xie Yu''s elder sister is a delicate person. She took out a note from her bag and wrote an address to Muqiao. "This is where I went to pick him up today. I really don''t know about him. However, it is said that he is just a migrant worker, Miss mu, Xiaoyou''s father. It''s said that he died. I''m very sorry to make you think of others today."


    Muqiao nodded to her. When she heard the words of migrant workers again, Muqiao''s heart sank a little.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Muqiao nodded to her. When she heard the words of migrant workers again, Muqiao''s heart sank a little.


    Mo''s president, the man with a business mind that ordinary people can''t match, the man who can easily take the position of CEO in any company, is far from migrant workers.


    "Do you have his phone number?"


    The woman shakes her head. "No one who will not meet in the future, what do you want to do?"


    Elder sister Xie Yu doesn''t hide her identity at all.


    Joe nodded.


    This night, Muqiao almost did not sleep, she was full of the same name, the same looking man.


    She admitted that she said love to Mo Han, too exaggerated, more, may be heartache, there are faint palpitations.


    She and Liu Hua asked for a leave and took a taxi to a place according to the address given by elder sister Xie Yu.


    This is a village in the city to be demolished.


    Dahong''s handwriting is everywhere. Generally, such houses are very cheap because of their instability. Many migrant workers come here to rent.


    Fortunately, the house number is still clear.


    Well, she found the address. It''s a very old-fashioned three story building, in a state of disrepair.


    She knocked, and the rusty door iron clattered.


    After a while, someone opened the door.


    He was a middle-aged and old man, wearing dusty overalls and yawning. Far away, Muqiao could smell the smell of smoke and wine from him.


    "Who are you looking for?" Men seem to be disturbed sleepy, tone is very bad.


    "I''m looking for Don''t forget it When he said Mo Han, Muqiao took a breath.


    The man frowned, "nothing, no, No." Then he closed the iron door again.


    Muqiao tried to knock at the door, but his hand finally dropped.


    Looking at the time, it''s already ten o''clock in the morning. If he really works at the construction site, he should not be at home now.


    Think about it, and then knock on the door again. This time, it opened very fast. The man''s eyes became a little fierce. Even when he saw that Muqiao was so beautiful, he didn''t have any plans to pity her. He said in a loud voice: "Laozi..."


    A few red bills in front of the man, let him back curse words, suddenly stopped.


    "I just want to know who lives here? Can I go in and have a look? "


    The man took the money quickly, dipped in saliva, counted, there were six or seven, in the heart a joy, quickly let wood Joe in.


    "Here, please."


    Here outside looking at three floors, go inside, Muqiao just see, stairs already collapsed, only the first floor can barely live.


    The smell of sweat and alcohol in the room made her want to cover her nose and feel impolite.


    "There are three people living in this house. I and two others are working on the construction site. One lives in this house and the other lives in that house. Just go in and have a look." The middle-aged man said, and went forward to help Muqiao open the door.


    It''s a world of difference that money can make the devil push the mill.


    The layout of the two rooms is similar, with a bed and a simple table. The difference is that one is dirty and the other is clean.


    She instinctively chose the cleaner room.


    Just looking at a cigarette end with an iron cover on the table and a wine bottle on the ground, Muqiao''s heart was cool again. Don''t smoke or drink.


    "Is the name of the person who lives in this room Mohan?"


    The middle-aged and old man touched his head, "well, I really don''t know. It seems that he can''t speak. He never goes out and doesn''t talk to us."


    Muqiao thought of yesterday''s meal, the man from come in to go, really did not say a word.


    Looking at her going, the middle-aged and old man suddenly came up, "well, I know which construction site he works at."


    Muqiao turned around, looked at his greedy eyes, opened the bag and handed over another 300 yuan.


    The man couldn''t hide his joy. "Go, I''ll take you. It''s near here."


    Muqiao nodded, and she didn''t want to see the Yellow River.


    In my heart, I''m afraid, and I''m looking forward to it. I''m afraid it''s just similar, and I''m looking forward to a miracle.


    The construction site is not far from here, but because houses are being built everywhere, it is very chaotic. There is a pit and a pile of sundries here. It took more than ten minutes to walk to the construction site.


    "Go and ask the people over there. Maybe someone will know you."


    Muqiao nodded, the middle-aged man stepped back, "next time, what do you want to know, tell me."


    "Well."


    The middle-aged man left.


    A beautiful woman to the men gathered on the site, the quality of good, secretly look at two eyes, poor quality, has whistled.


    "Hey, who are you? You can''t walk around because you don''t know the site is very important? Who is responsible for the death of a person Behind him came a sharp voice of censure.


    Muqiao turned his head and saw a man with a helmet pointing at her.She hesitated for a moment, stepped forward a few steps, smiling at the man, "Hello, I''m looking for someone."


    The man was about thirty years old. When he was laughed by Muqiao, his voice suddenly softened. "Beauty, you should go to the safe area with me first. If the brick falls down and hits the head, it will kill you." The man pointed upstairs.


    Then he led the way.


    To the so-called safety zone, the man said, "who are you looking for?"


    "Mohan."


    "Mo What do you mean The man yelled at the back, "who knows Mo Han?"


    They all shook their heads. Suddenly, a small voice came from the crowd. "She''s looking for wood, isn''t she? I remember his name as if it were Han


    Then someone added, "it seems that, strange, these two days, how old beauty came to him."


    "They look good."


    "It''s useless. Isn''t it the same as Laozi? How can you make a duck? "


    Muqiao frowned and turned to the man in front of him with a smile. "Well, can you help him come here for a while? I''m afraid it''s not safe in the past."


    "Then who, you go and call people over."


    Beauty''s advantage is that for the greedy people, as long as a smile, it is more effective than money.


    When Mo Han came, it was half an hour later.


    When he saw Muqiao, he just took a look, lowered his head, stood in front of her and did not speak.


    A work clothes, above is dust and mud, face, hands, all avoid.


    She still remembered that Mohan had a slight habit of cleanliness. After wearing the suit coat once, even if it was only half an hour, it had to be dry cleaned.


    "Mohan, I''m Muqiao. Are you Mohan I know?"


    Although the hope in the heart is more and more small, but wooden Joe still can''t help asking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    The man didn''t look up, just shook his head.


    Muqiao staggered two steps back, "you are not Mohan, but why do you look so similar to him, why do you also call Mohan?"


    She looked back and said to herself, "my husband''s name is Mohan. He''s my child''s father. I know he''s dead, but when I see you, I can''t help looking forward to a miracle. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? You are as like as two peas, you are also called Mohan, but how can you not be him?


    The man bowed his head and remained silent.


    When Muqiao saw his appearance, his voice became cold. "Excuse me, goodbye."


    Turn around and leave.


    All the way drowsy, do not know how many stops of the bus, do not know how many times to take the wrong car, until dark, she arrived at the rental house.


    Seeing that she was out of her mind, her parents welcomed her.


    "How are you, Joel? Is it Mohan? " No matter what kind of resentment they have towards the Mo family, as parents, they still hope that their children will be well.


    Joe shook his head. "No."


    Mufu came forward and patted her on the shoulder. "The world is so big that it''s just a coincidence, Joel."


    Muqiao wanted to smile back, but tears fell down, and rushed forward to his mother''s arms, "Mom, but I just feel that Mohan is not dead."


    The mother patted her on the back a few times, "you say you are a child, then don''t care what you did to you when you were alive. Do you want to think about him like this?"


    Yes, he has nothing good, but who said, love is because the other side of their own good, there will be? Isn''t it true that philanthropists should have good luck every day?


    However, she still felt ridiculous, just because of the words before the man died, she moved her heart and moved her feelings.


    It''s hard to extricate yourself.


    When Muling comes back from work, Xie Yu also comes here, holding his hand. When he sees the scene in the room, Xie Yu releases Muling and goes forward, "sister, what happened?"


    Mu Ling put her work bag on the sofa, went to the kitchen and poured a glass of water for Muqiao, holding her arm, "sit down first."


    Joe nodded.


    "You went to him?"


    Joe nodded.


    "It''s not him, is it?"


    Joe nodded, but began to cry convulsively.


    "That''s good."


    Muqiao raised his head, looked at Muling and said, "what do you mean?"


    "He can''t bring you happiness in his life, but he torments you like this when he is dying. Elder sister, did you owe him in your last life?"


    Wood father in one side, slightly sigh, "Xiao Ling, say a few words, your elder sister enough uncomfortable."


    "She, that''s self abasement. With her ability and capital, what kind of man does she want to find? If she can''t find it, then Mo''s family will repay her with good? To raise children for Mo''s family, then Mo Han, if he is still alive, he looks at you suffering so many grievances and sufferings, but he doesn''t stand up to protect you. For such a man, I ask you, what''s worth remembering and crying about? "


    Wood Ling disposition is always mild, seldom speak so loud, wood Qiao temporarily Lengzheng, however, words rough reason not rough.


    Xie Yu pulled him at one side, "Muling, you didn''t see your elder sister, are you sick enough? Just say a few words. "


    "You are all used to her like this. She is short of scolding. Muqiao, look at this family for yourself. What has become of Mo family? Look at mom and dad. How long has it been? The white hair on my head has increased several times. All this is given by Mo''s family. Then Mo Han discriminated against you and misunderstood you in every way before he died. He can ignore you when he is pregnant. You can tell me, what''s good about him? You think about yourself. When someone throws vegetables, eggs, and hides around with a child, if he is alive, where is he? Such a man, it is worth you to pay for the happiness of our family, but also cry for him? Is it worth it? "


    Scold sound, a higher than a sound, Muqiao is very clear, Mu Ling is in this world, in addition to her parents, the most love her person, the more ugly he scolds, heart pain, and will not be less than her.


    Outside the door, a figure turned and left. In the place where the figure stood, a few drops of blood, in the moonlight, some people seeped.


    Xie Yu''s mobile phone suddenly rings, it''s the sound of information.


    She took it out and looked at it. It was from her sister.


    See text message content, she was surprised, busy forward, handed the mobile phone to Muqiao, "sister, you see."


    Muqiao sniffed and took the phone.


    Sister Xie''s message is like this: "sister, that day, the man was not willing to go with me, but later, I said it was because my sister wanted to see her mother-in-law''s family, so I had no choice. The man suddenly agreed. At that time, he felt that he was soft hearted. Now, I wonder if he chose to go because you want to go? Maybe he is the father of Xiaoyou, because he didn''t take my money and left. "


    Muqiao''s eyes suddenly widened. She grabbed the bag in her hand and ran out.


    "Sister, I''ll drive you."


    Mu Ling pulls Xie Yu, "what are you doing together?"Xie Yu props up her toes and kisses Mu Ling on her face. "Mu Ling, you can go with me. If she is happy, we can be happy, can''t we?"


    "Xiaoyu, let''s go, Dad. It''s so late, she''s a girl''s home..."


    Mu Ling sighed helplessly, picked up the bag on the sofa and ran after it.


    Xie Yu makes an "OK" gesture to Mu Fu, and then follows him out.


    After driving a few steps, it suddenly began to rain heavily.


    Muqiao looks out of the window and doesn''t talk all the way. She doesn''t know what Mo Han''s experience is. She doesn''t know why Mo Han didn''t die. But the reaction of Mo''s family doesn''t seem to be deceiving her.


    Too many whys made her gasp.


    Mohan, it''s you, isn''t it? You''re not dead. You''re always by my side, right?


    At the thought of this, Joe''s tears couldn''t stop.


    The speed of driving was much faster. In less than half an hour, Muqiao arrived at the intersection of the demolished house in the morning. The rain was getting heavier and heavier. She ignored the umbrella, pushed the door open and rushed out.


    Knocking on the iron gate in the morning, it is urgent and heavy.


    The man who opened the door was still the middle-aged man in the morning. When he saw that it was her, his face was obviously smiling.


    "Girl, is that you?"


    Muqiao pushed open the iron door and rushed in. She pushed the door in the morning. The door was locked from inside. She was very happy.


    "Mohan, open the door, Mohan..."


    As soon as the door was opened, Muqiao rushed in and looked at a woman on the bed, holding a quilt against her chest and looking at her in horror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "Han, someone broke in." The delicate voice of a woman reminds Muqiao of the beautiful scene after scene when she first arrived at Mo''s home. Suddenly, she just feels that she is too ridiculous.


    Such a man, said so a few good words, his heart thumped, forget those bastard things he did before.


    Even ridiculous thought, maybe love came.


    A moment later, the man slowly poked his head out from under the quilt, turned his head and looked at Muqiao, still silent, but obviously impatient.


    Joe''s lips have been trembling, low voice, with a thin cry, "Mohan, you are not human."


    The wood Ling is to copy the chair that blocks a door, prepare to hit on the man and woman body on the bed, be held by wood Qiao.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Sister."


    Muqiao smiles and looks at the man on the bed, "Muling, Mohan is dead." She was dead in her heart.


    The middle-aged man took a cigarette and whispered to Muqiao when she went out: "girl, this man is not good! Women often come in the evening


    After getting on the bus, Muqiao closed her eyes. She yelled "ah". I can''t say what she felt.


    This shows that Mohan is absolutely right. Before, she had been thinking about why he was alive, but she didn''t care about their mother and daughter. Now it''s easy to explain. People probably didn''t want to recognize their mother and daughter at all.


    She is a fool, thinking about the year''s grievances, missing him, all became a satire.


    When peace is restored outside, Mo Han lifts the quilt and his clothes are still dripping. He took two hundred yuan out of the drawer and threw it to the woman on the bed.


    In front of him, the woman threw the money in his face. "Do you think you are really lustless? So, is there someone in my heart? Are you selling it as a mother? Bad luck


    This woman is a former tenant in front of here. She is a bit of a beauty. She always likes Mohan, but people never look at her more. Today, people are sleeping, but Mohan suddenly pulls her over.


    Originally thought, two people how also can have a romantic period.


    When he got here, Mohan told her to take off her clothes, and then he got into the quilt himself.


    She is still secretly happy, but did not want to just accompany this man to play a play.


    When I got home, Xiao you woke up and saw her come in and pounced on her, "Mom."


    "Mom, my sister''s clothes are all wet. Take Xiaoyou first."


    May be rain, may also be tight nerves suddenly relaxed, Muqiao high fever does not subside.


    Mo Han is alive. He is fatter than before. He can smoke, drink, go to the construction site and do such heavy work, which means that his health is OK. Moreover, he can know about Muling and Xie Yu. He can come to city B, which means that he always knows himself.


    However, he watched her suffer, regardless of whether to ask, which was more chilling than his original vicious words.


    She is not so great, but also for the sake of this man, she is not so great, to think, he is not suffering.


    For Mo Han she knew, unless he was willing to degenerate, no one had the ability to make him what he is today.


    However, he looked at their mother and daughter so bullied, but he chose to be with other women, this man, she did not want.


    After a week''s rest at home, she gradually came out of the pain.


    It''s hard for her parents to talk when they see her like this. There are some things that people can''t help.


    At the moment, a city


    "I asked you to help take care of her. How did you take care of her?" Mo Han pulls Qin Hao''s collar. As soon as he makes an effort, he sees Qin Hao''s face turn red.


    "She, isn''t she very well now?"


    "When she was in city a, she was thrown eggs and leaves, and the whole family was in hiding. Is that ok? Qin Hao, when did you learn to report good news or not? "


    Mo Han''s face was chilly.


    Qin Hao inhaled, "Mohan, you are not the opponent of that person now. If I told you, I am not afraid of your impulse, to provoke him?"


    The collar was loosened. Qin Hao was relieved and dragged Mo Han, "he is far stronger than you think, otherwise, your father would not have died like that."


    Mo Han stood up with a sneer, stretched out his fingers, and flicked his clothes. Then he slowly looked up at Qin Hao, "that''s because before, I didn''t want to fight, but I was never afraid of him." With that, he turned around without hesitation and went out of the room.


    "He came back at last." A sound appears with the figure.


    "Master, I didn''t expect that he would fall in love with Muqiao. At that time, I thought things were done in vain?" Qin Hao frowned and said in a voice.


    "Go ahead and give him some hard information. The potential of a person depends on how hard he is forced." The man said, as if to the general, back out.


    Muqiao thought that he had figured it out, and things should be calm here.


    She and Mo Han, bridge to bridge, road to road.So, that day, she went to the company step by step.


    As soon as things were arranged, my mother called.


    "Come back soon, Joel. You''re gone."


    Muqiao only felt that the blood of her brain was surging up. She had to work hard to calm herself down. "Mom, don''t worry, speak slowly."


    "Just now your father went out to buy vegetables. I was alone with a little worry. She said she wanted to drink milk, so I went to the back kitchen to soak her. After I came back, I didn''t see her." Mother sobbed and couldn''t hide her anxiety.


    Muqiao grabbed the clothes on the chair. "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll come back now."


    Her hand trembled so much that she felt powerless. She held the door handle and twisted it several times before opening the door.


    "Manager mu, this is..."


    "I have something to do. Please contact Mr. Liu."


    I took a taxi in luxury.


    When I got home, my father was at the intersection. When he saw her get off the bus, he rushed to meet her. "We and our neighbors have found all the places nearby. We have so little worries that we can''t run so fast."


    What''s more, Muqiao knows the personality of muxiaoyou very well. He is horizontal at home and afraid of strangers outside. When he goes out, he will cry three meters away.


    She had no guts to run out alone.


    Suddenly, a possibility came up, "Dad, you say Can it be Mohan? "


    The father shook his head. "If he has some humanity, he won''t do it behind your back." Speaking of this, the father inhaled, "Joel, you contact the Mo family, Mo Han appeared in front, behind the small worry was carried away, maybe, it''s not a coincidence."


    Muqiao nodded, holding a mobile phone, hand shaking looking for Mrs. Mo''s phone, found, she dialed out.


    It''s a quick call.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    Wood Qiao hard scalp say: "small worry lost, is you let a person carry away?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    The other party was obviously slow for a moment, and then, just responded, "Oh, who did I think it was? Muqiao, our Mo family, do you want any children? Do you want to hold other people''s children


    Muqiao is very angry. She wants to reply. If Mohan dies, where are you going to have children?


    Can know at the moment, can''t quarrel, took a breath, and then like to make a big decision in general, she almost begged to say: "little worry is mo Han''s child, this, you can do DNA, Mo Han is not, you really cruel to let Mo family die?" Because it was not clear whether Mo''s family knew that Mo Han was not dead, Muqiao didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    This is also the first time that she has explained her identity to Mu Xiaoyou.


    As soon as the voice fell, Mrs. Mo''s voice became loud, "Muqiao, how do you speak? What is the death of a son? Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that Mo Han also has a younger brother and a younger sister. Mo''s family will not have children and grandchildren, and we are not interested in your children. "


    Then he hung up with a bang.


    Wood Joe hand holding the phone, for a long time can''t react, this Mrs. Mo Han said there is a brother and a sister?


    Did she have it with her lover? But why didn''t Mrs. Mo know?


    "How''s it going, sister?" Muling gets off Xie Yu''s car.


    "Why are you back?"


    "Dad sent a message in the family group, uncle and uncle, they are already going this way, more people and more power, aren''t they?"


    Xie Yu stopped the car and ran over, "elder sister, would you like me to tell my father to let the company staff..."


    Muqiao shook his head, "don''t, don''t know the other party is for what purpose to take away small worry, we wait first."


    Then Muqiao and Muling went to the traffic police and checked the roadside surveillance. It''s strange that there is no sign of anyone carrying a child at several intersections.


    There was no clue at all, which made Joe panic.


    When she came out of the police station, the whole person couldn''t stand any more. Mu Ling helped her and just managed to stop.


    Get in the car, the cell phone rings.


    "Joel, Xiaoyou is back."


    Muqiao leaned against the car seat and gasped, "what''s the matter? Who sent it back? "


    "I don''t know. Your mother and I were just looking outside. When we came back, we heard the baby cry."


    Wood Qiao hears speech, also follow to cry, she doesn''t know this is who want to come to mischief with her, still how?


    A city


    the underground garage of Morse group


    a man with a mask stood beside a luxury car, holding a knife to the owner''s neck, "I said, don''t move them, don''t you understand?"


    The man in the cab pushed the knife away without changing his face. "Mohan, you should know that this is just a small experiment. I just want you to know that if you are not strong, no one can protect the people you love. If you still abandon yourself, don''t blame me for being rude. You know, your mother will hate me if you deal with you. I don''t want to deal with him I think your mother might thank me, folks, or she might. "


    Mo Han''s eyes were sinister. "You tried your best to me? Let me tell you, I don''t mind if I''m forced to hurry. I''ll see what kind of expression you have when your so-called beautiful country is destroyed by your son? "


    The man to his threat, not angry, but turned his head, looked at him, mouth slightly smile, "Mohan, no matter how you deny, I am your father, you can''t change."


    "A man who can pave the way with his son''s life, an enemy who kills his father, I won''t admit it. You''ve lost your heart."


    "One day, I will drive you out of Mo''s house by myself, at any cost. If you dare to touch them again, I will also attack your son and daughter."


    It seems that he did not expect to say so, the man frowned, "that''s your brother, sister."


    "Yes? But what you move is my lover and my child. If the lover and the child can ignore them, brother and sister, why not? "


    With that, he stopped, pulled up the mask and turned away.


    Looking at his back, the man''s similar face, from the frown, but the fundus has appreciation, he laid the mountains, need such an heir.


    A Mohist is just the tip of the iceberg. It''s just a way to force him to inherit.


    He dialed Qin Hao''s phone and said, "you can talk about the marriage with he family last time."


    Qin Hao played with the car key in his hand, "master, don''t have that character. If you take this step, it will be too dangerous. Since he is in love with Muqiao, he can''t fall in love with other women. I know him very well."


    The man opened his make-up mirror and fiddled with his hair, "go ahead! In order to ensure the safety of that woman, he will agree. As for whether a woman can succeed in the later period, it depends on her own fortune. "


    "Master, I don''t understand why you must let Mo Han suffer so much. Why don''t you directly...""Who can become a God and not be robbed? Mo Han is still too young. Only when he is suffering now, the more difficult he will be, in the future, he will know how to cherish more than others, and will be more comprehensive in consideration. The most important thing is, do you think he will accept me if I give him my hand now? He won''t, he will destroy it with his own hands. "


    "But why don''t you explain the death of his father?"


    A man doesn''t speak, he doesn''t kill bole, but Bole dies because of him. He blames him, and he has nothing to say.


    What''s more, the relationship between him and Mo Han is far more than just a knot.


    Qin Hao knew that he had asked a question he shouldn''t have asked, so he changed the topic, "what about Muqiao?"


    "Don''t worry about it for the time being. It depends on them. If that woman can tolerate things that ordinary people can''t bear, and if she really loves Mohan, I don''t mind if they are together. In marriage, he is free, but at present, it''s not time for him to be free. If that woman becomes his stumbling block, it''s not the best policy to clear it."


    Qin Hao inhaled and did not speak. From the first day when he arranged for him to come to Mo Han''s side, he knew that the master would never simply want him to help Mo Han. Before he came, he thought that there was a second young master in the family, and the master should not do anything to Mo Han. But later, he knew that the master''s mind was on Mo Han at the beginning, and he was more addicted to Fenghua than him XueYue, the second young master who can''t help him, Mo Han, is really outstanding.


    It''s just that it''s a long and hard road to inherit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    When Mo Han arrived at Qin Hao''s house, Qin Hao had just come back from outside.


    "Mohan, when did you come and why didn''t you call me?" Qin Hao takes out the key and asks.


    However, Mo Han stares at Qin Hao''s back. Thinking deeply, he lowers his head, conceals the depth in his eyes, and raises his head. "Qin Hao, does he want you to arrange for me to marry that woman from he family?"


    Qin Hao took a breath, and the key in the lock fell to the ground. He turned stiffly and looked at Mo Han, "Mo Han, you..."


    Mo Han came forward, bent down to pick up the key on the ground, opened the door and went in.


    "Do as he says?"


    "Mo Han..."


    "Since you got close to me, my body has been in trouble. I did have doubts before, but I chose to doubt people instead of employing them." He said, took the car key bag in his hand, and came out with a small thing. "Last time I came here, I accidentally dropped it."


    Qin Hao hands a stand, "OK, since said to open, you say, what do you need me to do?"


    "Why, not afraid of what he does to you?"


    Qin Hao turned and went to the restaurant. He took a bottle of water for him and Mo Han. "Han, his original intention to you is good, and your father''s death is really not because of him, in fact..."


    "You know I don''t want to hear that? You try to go from the gate of death, and you will understand that for the sake of interests, he would be pregnant with my mother and other men together. He was inherited for his career, and he can do something on my body. Now he is looking for me, because his son is not promising and can''t bear heavy responsibilities. He can''t bear to let his whole career be ruined, and he can take it Do you think a man like Xiaoyou has a good intention? Qin Hao, I don''t want to embarrass you. After doing this, we will be safe and sound. "


    With that, he went straight into the guest room.


    I came out with a bag on my back.


    "Are you going to city a again?"


    Mo Han made a sound.


    "You say that you care about her like this every day, but she doesn''t know. Mohan, actually..."


    "Mind your own business."


    Leaning against the wall, listening to the laughter coming from the house next door.


    "Mom, do you think there is Cinderella in the world?"


    wood Joe nodded, "yes, but after growing up, you can never think of being someone else''s Cinderella, because it''s a bubble, and the bubble will always burst."


    "Mom, have you ever been Cinderella?"


    Muqiao touched Xiaoyou''s hair.


    "Mom, is Dad a prince?"


    "Prince? He''s not Muqiao did not speak, "Xiaoyou, no matter what happens between mom and dad in the future, you should remember that mom and Dad love you very much."


    "Well."


    "Joel, I''ll watch you. You take a bath first. You''re tired all day."


    "Yes, Ma."


    The next day


    The third day


    Back to a city, as long as there is time, the man will return to B city, do not meet, just hide in the corner, listening to trivial things, the heart will become very quiet.


    Since that, Muqiao has deliberately stopped thinking about Mohan, though, it''s hard


    When Du Xiaoxin heard about it, he began to introduce the man. Muqiao said that he wanted to close his eyes.


    So, every man, she is the first to look at photos, photos feel comfortable, goodbye, but more than a dozen men, Muqiao did not meet one she felt comfortable looking at.


    On this day, Du Xiaoxin went to the company very mysteriously and took Muqiao to dress up. He said that he came here tonight, which is the best.


    In fact, Muqiao was very tired, heart and body. However, sorry to disappoint Du Xiaoxin, he had to follow him.


    Seeing someone coming, he wanted to escape reflexively.


    "Muqiao."


    The man made a sound, almost ignoring the chair that he tripped over.


    Muqiao really didn''t expect to meet Hetian here. What''s more, the object of blind date would be Hetian.


    Du Xiaoxin sat on the other side. Seeing that she was going to leave, he hurriedly stepped forward, "why? It''s hard for Mr. He to make an appointment. You... "


    "Hetian, we can''t be." Muqiao threw out a word directly.


    Hetian went to her and looked directly at her. "Give me a reason, Muqiao. I''ve been deeply attracted by you since I saw you at the first sight. You may think that the first sight is in Mo''s home. In fact, it''s not. The first sight is in C country. In work, that self-confidence is flying and pure..."


    "Hetian, that was before. Look at me. Now I''m with a child and a divorced woman. I..."


    "I don''t care. Let''s get the certificate now, so that you can see my sincerity. In the past two years, I''ve been looking for you everywhere." Hetian said this, reached out and pulled ramjo''s arm, "give me a chance, OK?"


    He Tian is rich, handsome and sincere. To tell the truth, such a man really makes it hard for a woman to refuse.But just because he was so excellent, he made Joe feel inferior in front of him.


    After she married Mo Han, she already had a deep understanding of these four words. Now she wants to find a man who doesn''t care about her past and knows how to appreciate each other. It''s just a matter of her parents'' mind to live a lifetime with Mu Xiaoyou.


    However, to marry Hetian is undoubtedly to push himself and Hetian to the top of the storm at the same time.


    Hetian is also famous in city A.


    Moreover, she will meet Mo Han in the future. Just thinking about the embarrassing situation, she can''t stand it.


    "Hetian, don''t you watch the news? Are you sure you want to marry a woman who has deep intention and swindles people and money? "


    Hetian looked at him, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, "I Hetian, never care what others think, how they think, I only believe what my eyes see, and what my heart feels."


    His eyes can not ignore the firm, so that the eyes of wood Joe dare not face.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I''m sorry."


    She shakes off Hetian''s hand and runs out. Du Xiaoxin follows her.


    In the car, Du Xiaoxin kept educating: "you say, you missed this village, do you still have such a shop? He Tian''s excellence is what many women dream of. You... "


    "Just live by yourself. Don''t care too much about what others think of you."


    "You are like me and Liu Hua. At that time, who didn''t talk about me? I had no promise and no self-esteem, but I was happy. I didn''t care what others thought?"


    "Muqiao..."


    "The young master of Mo''s family, Mo Han came back from the dead. It''s a blessing in disguise. He made an engagement with the daughter of the mayor of a city. It''s a double happiness." The person in the front seat was holding a mobile phone and talking to the people beside him, "do you think this is evil? This money, can let the king of hell change his mind, at the beginning of this man''s death, how much trouble? How can it live again? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Muqiao was stunned. Her attention was on the engagement. She was not surprised when he returned to Mo''s home, but Mo Han was engaged again?


    She pursed her lips, her calm heart still rippled.


    "Listen, people turn around and get engaged, just like you''re a fool, and stick to him..."


    "Xiaoxin, I don''t have one." She interrupted him. She didn''t stand up for him.


    "Then you get married? You have no reason to refuse Hetian if you can''t let him down in your heart. "


    Joe didn''t talk.


    In the evening


    "Mom, Mo Han is engaged."


    "Joel, can''t you let him go?"


    "Mom, Hetian said he wanted to marry me."


    Wall, the man''s fingertips into the palm of his hand, the ground again dropped a few drops of blood.


    "Joel, the first mistake in a man''s life is that he is too young, but the second mistake is too wrong."


    "Mom, do you think it''s a mistake for me to be with Hetian?"


    Mother''s fingers interposed in her hair, sighed, "it''s a good mistake. Outsiders don''t understand. Joel, you have to rely on your own heart to feel marriage. Your happiness is never in other people''s eyes, but in your heart."


    "Well, I know, Ma."


    Next, the major media madly reported on Mohan''s resurrection, and some of his previous affairs were pulled out again, but surprisingly, he never mentioned his marriage with Muqiao.


    It was a relief for Muqiao.


    Hetian, in a line with Du Xiaoxin, has launched all kinds of lobbying work for her parents and brother.


    As for her parents, they have gradually defected, and more and more times have they talked about Hetian in front of her.


    Even Mu Xiaoyou was successfully sold by Hetian.


    Every day I dream of calling "Uncle Hector."


    Muqiao knew that if it went on like this, his family would become a habit. The momentum was not right, so he took the initiative to make an appointment with Hetian and wanted to have a good talk.


    "Hetian, I still said that. We can''t do it."


    Hetian exchanged the cut steak with Muqiao, "Muqiao, if my excellent and external conditions become your burden, I can give up."


    This sentence really surprised Muqiao, she suddenly felt speechless, but also nowhere to hide, such Hetian, let her have pressure.


    At night


    "Mom, is it wrong for me to marry Hetian?"


    "Joel, you ask your heart, do you want to marry him?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t be a good man, Joel."


    "I''m not a good man, am I?"


    By the wall, the corner of the man''s mouth slowly rises. Muqiao, at this moment, I am very selfish. I hope you can wait for me.


    "But he''s engaged."


    "So what, I married him? Isn''t it


    "Joel!"


    "Well, mom, I''m joking. People couldn''t see me before, but now how can they?"


    "That Hetian..."


    "Mom, I''m asleep."


    When the light went out, a man in suit and shoes came out of the house next door. Maybe it''s time to speed up.


    Mo family


    "son, where have you been? I''ve been here several times for not coming back so late. " Mother said, holding Mohan''s hand, looking at the dirt on his clothes, "did you wrestle?"


    Mo Han pulled his mother into his arms, "Mom, I''m ok."


    "Well, that''s good. Mom is worried about you. You''re OK. Mom is fine with everything." Mo Han came back to life again, and Mrs. Mo was just a little nervous about him.


    In the distance, a man''s figure, looking here, flashed a rare tenderness in his eyes.


    But Mo Han looks at him with a complicated look. His mother doesn''t know what he does to Mo Han. No matter how bad his mother is, Mo Han doesn''t want her to have too much psychological burden.


    "Go to bed early, mom." It''s early in the morning.


    Next, Mohan did not choose to go to Morse group, let alone any of its industrial companies.


    Instead, he chose to set up his own house. He began to become more vicious and unprofitable. He took advantage of he''s political relationship to take over many profitable industries in city A. first, he competed through formal channels. If he couldn''t get what he wanted, he took an unusual way. Anyway, as long as he liked, it was killing gods and Buddha. For a moment, in city a, everyone was scared No one dares to offend him, and no one dares to provoke him. He almost wants to make money and expand his industrial chain. In a short period of one year, my group has developed into a group comparable to Mo''s.


    This beauty salon


    "He Jie, I heard that your fiance has acquired several companies."


    He Jie lifted his hair and had all kinds of manners. "He was afraid that I would be too upset. He never mentioned business in front of me, and I didn''t care about men''s affairs."A burst of flattery, the woman''s chin gradually raised a bit, but more empty eyes.


    At this time, the mobile phone in the bag rang. She looked at her eyes and went out of the door to connect.


    "Stay with me for a while and see the next directors."


    He Jie couldn''t help swallowing, "Mohan, I I''m not feeling very well today. "


    "The driver is five minutes away from where you are now. You may not go. I don''t mind. I won''t attend the dinner on Saturday."


    "Mo Han, you..." Cell phone Ding Dong, it seems that there is a message sent over.


    Mo Han''s cold eyes, instant temperature.


    "There''s four minutes left. Clean up."


    When he hung up, he looked at the picture on his mobile phone. A woman holding a child was participating in a parent-child activity, but his face sank when he saw the man in the corner of the photo.


    He Jie is afraid of Mo Han, because she needs this man to bring him vanity, more covet the position of Lady Mo Shao.


    Even though, she knew in her heart that Mo Han had no feelings for her. He was totally using her.


    But she couldn''t stop and was deeply involved.


    When she arrived, Mo Han was looking at her mobile phone. The warmth in her eyes made her doubt that she was dazzled.


    She said cautiously, "Mohan."


    Mo Han puts away his mobile phone and looks at He Jie. He Jie bends his arm slightly. He Jie naturally puts his slender hand into his arm. They look at each other and smile. There is a flash on the side.


    He Jie knew that the next day, the newspaper would certainly publicize, and Mo Han and the mayor would have great love.


    However, only she knew how cold the man was. For the sake of profit, he could spoil her and treat her well, but he turned around and gave her cold eyes.


    Of course, these he family members are not unknown, but whose name is that his father is also a man who is only for profit?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    On the surface, she is the only daughter he has, but almost everyone who knows her knows knows that her father''s children outside can form a football team. She is just her father''s pawn, and Mo Han''s conditions are more attractive.


    Therefore, she does not even have the capital to resist, because she needs these vanity things to "live" her life.


    The title of Mo Han''s fiancee, obviously, has brought her more glory than that of the mayor''s daughter.


    In Mo Han''s words, they each take what they need.


    Mo Han is like a drug. He knows that he will be addicted, but he is still in it.


    At the beginning, they were still in everything. She was still imagining that they might be in love with each other for a long time. Later, she gradually understood that this man had no heart.


    It''s not hot.


    At the end of the banquet, it was more than ten o''clock in the evening


    "Mohan, I want to go to Mohan''s house today."


    Mo Han looked back, picked her chin and said with a smile: "back to Mo''s house Good Turning around, he told the driver, "take miss he back to Mo''s house."


    Finish saying, but got on another car.


    After driving to Mo''s house in a completely different direction, more than ten minutes later, the luxury car stopped in a hidden parking lot, and someone immediately welcomed it and drove it away.


    The helicopter has been started. Don''t go up.


    An hour later, the helicopter landed on a private apron on the roof of a tall building.


    The man came out and went downstairs.


    Standing on the balcony.


    Leaning slightly, he looked into the next room through the colored glass, and laughter came from the suite.


    Then there was a woman''s voice. From the side, you can see that she was very happy.


    "Mu Xiaoyou, happy birthday today?"


    "Mom, do you think my father sent this dress to me? He looks at me like an angel in the sky


    The little girl is wearing a white princess skirt, which is inlaid with dazzling light. She turns around from time to time. Her delicate facial features look like a princess in the blink of an eye.


    The woman''s mobile phone on the edge of the sofa rings. She picks it up. It''s a voice from Du Xiaoxin. She turns it into words, "Joel, look at the man you can''t put down. Show your love again."


    Also attached is a picture of Mo Han and he Jie smiling at each other.


    The woman took the mobile phone, covered the loneliness in her eyes, and touched Mu Xiaoyou''s head. "It''s still Xiaoyou''s smart. This skirt is really bought by Dad. He knows that we Xiaoyou like this skirt very much, so he sent it as a surprise." This skirt is a few days ago when shopping, wood small worry take a fancy to, but a skirt to more than 2000, wood Joe reluctant.


    Today is the child''s birthday. Yesterday, when her mother asked her what she wanted, she said she wanted to see her father.


    She knew that this wish could not be realized. In order to make the difference in the child''s heart smaller, she went to buy the princess skirt as soon as she gritted her teeth.


    The girl was so happy that she went around several times.


    But the man''s fingers are creaking. He really doesn''t remember that today is mu Xiaoyou''s birthday. How can he give her a skirt?


    Muqiao is weaving a beautiful dream for the child, but tearing his heart a little bit.


    The hostility in the man''s eyes faded away and was covered with mist.


    "Mom, dad is very kind to me. When will dad come back to us? Like Altman, he went to fight monsters and save the earth? "


    Muqiao held her in his lap. "You see Ultraman again? Didn''t mom say that girls should watch less cartoons like this? "


    "Because my classmate and I said that my father has something to do with going to heaven. He told me that only Altman can go to heaven, so I want to see where my father has gone?"


    In a word, let wood Joe instantly choked, before the total child said, don''t go to heaven, find him, she did not dare to correct with the child, father didn''t go to heaven, because she was afraid that the child would ask her, no God, why don''t you come to see her.


    When a marriage breaks down, the biggest debt is probably the children.


    "Mom, will you not want dad? My uncle said, "you want to find me a stepfather."


    The woman smiles, "didn''t you say uncle Hetian would be your stepfather?"


    The child shook his head, looked down at his skirt and took Muqiao''s hand. "Mom, let''s wait for dad again. If he comes back and we''re gone, dad will be very lonely."


    Muqiao raises her head and tears fall from the corner of her eyes. At the beginning of her life, she has a good nature. She really can''t bear to tell her child that her father may never come back.


    "Mom, why are you crying?" The child''s tender little hand wiped the tears for Muqiao, "Mom, do you miss your father?"


    Muqiao pursed his lips. Do you miss him? Maybe!


    Mohan, if you can''t give me a future, why do you give me a hope.


    In her mind, she will never forget what he said when he was dying.It''s like a magic spell that can''t go away.


    Mohan, your life has come back, but you don''t want to know Muqiao again, do you?


    She wiped her tears and looked out of the window. The man just looked in her eyes. Looking at the tears on her face, he felt soft and distressed. "Muqiao, I''ve been here all the time. Wait for me again."


    "Come on, Xiaoyou, go to bed. Tomorrow, we have to get up early." After stable work, for the convenience of going to work, he and Mu Ling bought a house here. At that time, the landlord was anxious to go abroad, and sold it twice the market price.


    Du Xiaoxin ridiculed her all the time and had bad luck.


    After coaxing Mu Xiaoyou to sleep, Muqiao went to the balcony.


    She made a face at the colored glass and said, "good night, Mohan."


    Mo Han only felt his heart beat faster. She knew that she would never see him.


    All the time I saw that the light in the opposite room had gone out, but the cigarette butts under his feet had fallen all over the floor. The assistant came in next to him and reminded him: "Mr. Mo, it''s almost a little faster. You should have a rest."


    Mo Han went back to the room. Only when he came to this place, beside her, could he relax and have a good sleep.


    The assistant looked at the extinguished light and frowned. Everyone said that the man had no heart, but he knew he had, just to whom.


    "Mom, who lives next door? I see lights at night every day. Why haven''t I seen anyone?"


    When Muqiao had breakfast, he suddenly asked his mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Mother scooped up a bowl of soup and handed it to her, "so, what''s good about this big city? It''s said that it''s a neighbor. We moved here for more than half a year, but we couldn''t even touch each other. We used to be in city a, the neighbor..." Mother suddenly realized that she said too much.


    No matter how well she lives and eats in city B, the Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as good as the grass nest. Her parents are native to city A. the older they are, the more they miss them.


    Maybe, she can consider going back to city A.


    "Has the date of Muling and Xieyu been decided?"


    The father came out of the room and said, "these things are handled by the Xie family. Alas, they still have to be in the right family. It''s clear that when a son marries his daughter-in-law, how can he feel like he wants to marry his daughter?"


    Muqiao took the soup to his father, got up, and helped Mu Xiaoyou pack his schoolbag. "Dad, just be nice to them, so you don''t have to worry about it. You don''t steal music, but you complain." Then he entered the room.


    She found that Mu Xiaoyou had woken up and was wearing the white skirt she wore last night. She frowned, "Xiaoyou, you can''t wear this to school. It''s inconvenient for you to go to the toilet."


    Mu Xiaoyou went to hold the dress in her arms. "Mom, I''ll wear it this time, OK?"


    Muqiao scraped off the tip of her petite nose, "our family''s little worry also loves smelly beauty?"


    Then she rubbed her hair again.


    "Mom, I''m not smelly. I want to show it to my classmates. It''s a gift from my father."


    Muqiao''s head, slightly stiff, "little worry..."


    "Mom, just let me wear it this time, OK? I won''t dirty it. My father bought it for me


    Looking at the prayer in her eyes, Muqiao didn''t speak.


    Perhaps she has underestimated the child''s desire for the role of father. Divorce may be possible for both men and women, but the child''s injury is inevitable. She can do her best to give Mu Xiaoyou any material needs she wants, but she can''t give her paternal love.


    When she arrived at the school, she called the two teachers out of the classroom and explained the situation to the teacher.


    After all, adults all know, what does heaven mean?


    "Xiaoyou''s mother, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that Xiaoyou''s father had Last time I talked about my love for my father, I asked Xiao you to describe his father Speaking of this, one of the teachers lowered his head and was embarrassed.


    Muqiao sipped Chen, "then she, how to answer?" She suddenly wanted to know what Mo Han was like in Xiao you''s eyes?


    The teacher took a breath and then replied, "she said her father is very handsome, like Altman."


    At that time, the teacher still couldn''t laugh or cry about the answer, but now he thought about it, but he felt very sad. He couldn''t help bowing to Muqiao and said, "I''m really sorry. In the future, I will pay attention to her and worry about her..."


    Muqiao''s eyes had tears, she suddenly said: "it''s OK, her father is still there, but we are divorced." She understated, but her heart was heavy.


    When she arrived at the company, Du Xiaoxin found that she was not in a good mood and asked, "who provoked our goddess?"


    Du Xiaoxin, under the persuasion of Muqiao, goes to work in the company. After he diverts his attention from Liu Hua, his vinegar is already normal.


    Muqiao looked at Du Xiaoxin, "when Muling gets married, I want to take Xiaoyou and my parents back to city A." Before this idea is only in the heart brewing, but, in went to wood small worry''s school, she so decided.


    She decided that after returning to city a, let Mu Xiaoyou see Mo Han. No matter what happened between them, the child needs a father. That''s right. It''s also Mo Han''s responsibility and obligation.


    Du Xiaoxin was surprised and said, "come on, give me a reason."


    Muqiao looked at her and opened his mouth.


    "Is it for Mohan, isn''t it?"


    Muqiao looked at her, "well, for the sake of muxiaoyou and her parents, shouldn''t Ye Luo go back to her roots?"


    Du Xiaoxin directly sat down on her desk, slipped on her mobile phone, and put it in front of Muqiao, "Joel, look at such a man, you are sure that he can become a good father, you have not heard how Liu Hua evaluated him, saying that Mohan is now in city a, that is the executioner, how many companies, how many people''s livelihood, because of him, and finally die He has no heart. You have been guarding for her for several years. What about him? Have you ever asked your mother and daughter? "


    Muqiao doesn''t speak, but Du Xiaoxin says the truth.


    "I just want Mu Xiaoyou to know who he is?"


    "They don''t necessarily recognize it? His current position, the women who love vanity behind him, is a long line. As long as he likes, what kind of children can''t be born? He won''t care about a little worry. "


    The reality is very cruel, but it is the fact that Muqiao can''t change, just like the fact that the man once wiped the bastard in his mind.


    "You find a stepfather for mu Xiaoyou. The child is young. After a long time, when the feelings come out, he will naturally accept it.""She knew it."


    "Did she know it, or did you not put it down from beginning to end? You are really tough. If men are not bad and women don''t love you, don''t forget it. You... "


    Joe wood did not speak, to be exact, is speechless.


    The wedding of Xie''s little daughter also caused a lot of trouble in B city.


    Businessmen have contacts with each other.


    When Mo Han, who is far away in city a, received the invitation, his eyes sank.


    "Sister, can you be my Bridesmaid that day?" Xie Yu suddenly finds Muqiao.


    Muqiao really likes Xie Yu. This woman is simple and kind.


    She smile, "don''t talk nonsense, a divorced woman to your bridesmaid, you are not afraid of bad luck."


    But Xie Yu frowned, "elder sister, life is my life with Muling. I never believe it. Superstition says that you are highly educated. How can you be bound by these rules."


    As soon as Muqiao entered, there was no reason.


    "You are Muling''s sister, and you are also my sister. If you can accompany me to get married, Muling and I will be very happy."


    Speaking of this, what else can Muqiao say?


    On the wedding day, Muqiao gets up early in the morning, accompanies Xie Yu to make up and try on her dress. Xie Yu usually tries her best to keep a low profile, which makes her beautiful.


    "My brother has a good eye." She sighed.


    Xie Yu some coy, "that, or the wood Ling is more outstanding."


    To tell you the truth, the outsider only said that Xie''s little daughter was a little silly, and her brain was not clear. So many men asked her to pick a poor boy, but only Muqiao understood that she was the smartest. When she married Muling, she married love.


    Thinking about her brother''s excitement last night, she knew that Xie Yu didn''t make the wrong choice.


    However, she never knew that this banquet made her peaceful life and caused trouble again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "Elder sister, I''m fine. You can do it?"


    Muqiao smile, but can not raise too much interest, more just some lonely.


    Only in the morning did Muqiao know that there was only one bridesmaid, and there was only one Bridesmaid when the Xie family got married.


    She didn''t understand what Xie Yu thought? With her character, her popularity should be excellent. It''s easy to find a few bridesmaids.


    Only when she saw Hetian on the stage, wearing the best man''s clothes and standing with Muling, did she understand that this is the same way.


    When Hetian saw her, his eyes were obviously astonished.


    "Today, it''s beautiful." He took a few steps forward and praised without concealment.


    Muqiao closed his mouth and said, "don''t praise me. Today I want to praise the bride."


    Hetian looked at Xie Yu, "they are very beautiful."


    In a corner of the banquet hall, a man turns his red wine glass between his fingers and looks at the stage. The woman''s smile and twinkle, but her eyes sink again and again.


    "Mohan, let''s go and say hello to the protagonist?" He Jie took Mo Han''s hand and gently suggested.


    Mo Han turned his head and took a deep look at her with a warning in his eyes. The woman''s hand trembled slightly.


    She thought that the relationship between the two had already ended. After all, things were very noisy in those years. She thought that Mo Han had been a past tense to Muqiao, but his eyes obviously told her that things were not like this.


    By He Jie''s means, Mo Han naturally knows that she will definitely investigate him, so she will not know the identity of Muqiao.


    Muqiao never thought that he would meet Mo Han here. Last time, he said goodbye in a hurry. It has been more than a year.


    Although we can often see him in the major media, this feeling is totally different from seeing the real person.


    She heard her heart beating like thunder.


    She laughed at herself for 28 years, but like a girl, her heart beat faster.


    The woman next to him is elegant, which matches him very well. She turns her head slightly to hide the sadness.


    Hetian moved two steps toward Muqiao''s place, "is it cold?"


    Muqiao looked at him, "cold." Cold heart!


    Hetian took off the outside and put it on her shoulder. Muqiao frowned, "you are the best man This... "


    "No problem. I''ll wear it later."


    Joe nodded.


    He Jie only felt that her arm was stiff in an instant. She couldn''t help looking at the woman on the stage again.


    "Mr. Mo, what''s wrong with you Xiefu is near Mohan and comes over from a distance.


    Looking at Xie''s father''s attitude, Muqiao knows that today''s Mohan, I''m afraid it''s not what it used to be, but it''s too far away from him.


    Mo Han''s mouth caught a standardized smile, "congratulations to President Xie. I heard that my son-in-law is a talented man, a genius in engineering?"


    Xie''s father''s expression was a little stiff, and Muqiao raised his eyes and glared at him.


    Clearly know that Muling is not business, is the project budget, but he deliberately so clear, do not understand to embarrass him?


    Fortunately, Mu Ling always has a good temper, not angry, but looking back at Mo Han, "thank you Don''t always praise. "


    Then there was etiquette and so on. When the process came down, Joe felt a little tired and wanted to go back to the dressing room to have a rest.


    Just before she got in, there was no time to close the door, so a figure flashed in. Then, she heard the sound of door anti lock, turned around reflexively, and tried to restrain herself when she saw the person coming Said, back two steps, and he opened the distance.


    But the man looked at her, "so long not married, Miss Wood, will not be waiting for me?"


    After more than two years, when I heard his voice, mojo was in a trance. More than two years ago, it was the same voice that said to her, Muqiao, if life can start again, I wish I could know you again.


    In a word, let her sink from now on.


    She smile, impartial on the man''s line of sight, "if I say it is?"


    The man didn''t seem to think that she would answer like this. He killed him decisively in the shopping mall, but his heart suddenly softened. He stretched out his arms and wanted to hold Muqiao.


    But the woman suddenly stepped back a few steps, "Mo always don''t understand, what I said is if?"


    "If, it means possible, doesn''t it?" The corner of the man''s mouth.


    "Yes? What about the total if? What does it stand for? " Man Leng next, instantly understand what she said, bow, for a long time speechless.


    Muqiao looked at him, suddenly came forward, hands hook his neck, stand on tiptoe, red lips covered with a man''s thin lips, some cold, some strange.


    She didn''t know if she was crazy and wanted to do it, but she just wanted to do it, very much, very much.


    She obviously felt that the man''s breathing was a little short. She slowly raised the corner of her mouth, slid her hand down, and stroked the man''s waist. She leaned under his suit coat. Through the thin shirt, she could feel the man''s temperature rising gradually.Mo Hanming knows that Muqiao is deliberately stimulating him, but he can''t help but lust for her body.


    Over the years, he has always been very confident in his body, and even controlled it very well, but now, he has lost his self-control.


    He held her back, trying to get more.


    But don''t want to, the woman suddenly push away him hard, "as expected is to refuse? Under such circumstances, Mo always can react? "


    With that, he picked up the napkin on the table and wiped his mouth hard.


    Mo Han closed his eyes. The discomfort brought by his body made him feel very uncomfortable. At this moment, his desire for this woman, both physically and mentally, has reached its peak.


    He stepped forward, and without waiting for the woman to react, he put the pressure on his body. "You know, men can''t tease at will. Since the fire is on, they are responsible for putting out the fire."


    The woman is frightened, lift an eye, went up the fishy red in the man''s eye then.


    "Aren''t you afraid of my calling?"


    But the man frowned, "if you want others to see us like this, you can just call us. Because of the great disparity of our status, I don''t think anyone will believe that I will see a divorced woman who has had children. Everyone will only believe that you seduced me."


    It was you who seduced me. A few words, like a knife, pierced into Muqiao''s chest. She really didn''t understand how this man could be so vicious. She divorced, she gave birth to children, and other people didn''t understand what was going on. Didn''t he understand?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Muqiao, open your eyes wide and have a look. This is the man you are excited about, and this is the man you once loved to tears.


    The man''s hand has reached to the back of Muqiao''s dress, only to hear a "Ho", the zipper behind has been pulled open.


    Seeing that the man''s Adam''s apple rolled rapidly, the excitement in his eyes made him lose his mind.


    "I''m alone anyway, but Mo always has a fiancee. One hand can make a sound. Mo always doesn''t think about how to explain to miss he?"


    Mo Han''s lips fall on her neck and shoulders, greedily breathing her breath, shortness of breath, at this moment, he is out of control thinking, regardless of anything, he just wants this woman.


    "Muqiao, you care about me, don''t you?"


    Muqiao couldn''t understand the man''s mind. He was hot and cold, so she didn''t dare to answer him. She was afraid to reply with ridicule.


    "You are wrong. The people I care about are outside."


    Outside? Hetian?


    The man bit her around the neck. "Say it again."


    "If you touch me today, Mohan, I will hate you all my life." When the man''s hand slid to his waist, she said in a leisurely voice, but she was very nervous. She didn''t know Mo Han very well, and she didn''t know whether her so-called hatred could suppress the man''s most primitive brutality.


    After a long time, the weight of his body lightened. The man stood up straight from her, with his hands on the table and his head slightly down. Muqiao could not see his expression clearly, but he could hear his more dull breathing than before.


    "Get out." Man''s voice with hoarseness, wood Joe subconsciously hand, want to ask him is not comfortable? Later, he thought of something, his hand was stiff in mid air.


    She moved to the door a few steps, see the man did not respond, relieved, ready to leave.


    But don''t want to, arm to pull.


    She exclaimed, "you What are you doing? "


    The man closed his eyes, tilted his head to one side, forced himself not to look at the white, tender skin, and pulled up the zipper behind her.


    Then he turned and went to the bathroom next to the dressing table.


    "Dong Dong..." The knock came, "sister, are you in there?" The voice of Xie Yu.


    As soon as Muqiao was ready to answer the call, she suddenly thought of Mo Han in the bathroom and he Jie in the meeting. If she knew that she was with his fiance, then


    She pursed her lips, went back to the bathroom door and whispered, "well, you How are you? "


    The man''s voice came half a day later, "do you think it could be that fast?"


    Muqiao frowned, slowly, how much to understand what, a red face.


    "I Let her go first. "


    With that, the heart beat sped up inexplicably.


    He went to the mirror, checked his make-up and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, Xie Yu rushed in. "I''ll go to the bathroom first. This skirt is too long. It''s really troublesome."


    Muqiao covered his mouth and held Xie Yu, "Xiaoyu, that..."


    "Sister, what can I do for you? I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Then thought of what, "sister, would you like to help me take off this, come out, and then wear?"


    Muqiao knew that Xieyu was wearing a bra. Thinking about the man''s "beast" in it, Muqiao said with a dry smile, "where is the bride, half of the wedding dress? Unfortunately, you and me, let''s go to another bathroom, the bigger one, and I''ll help you. "


    Then she pulled Xie Yu out of the door of the dressing room. When the door closed, she secretly breathed.


    After accompanying Xie Yu to the bathroom, Muqiao went to the rest room to sit for a while, but did not go back to the dressing room. She went to the front hall and saw that Mo Han had returned to his usual aloofness, and was in the middle of the crowd.


    She couldn''t see what had just happened. If it wasn''t for the slight pain in her lips, she thought she had fantasized.


    Next, the whole wedding, the man''s eyes did not stay on the wooden Joe for a moment.


    Wood Joe don''t want to care, but, undeniably, she lost, heart empty, even Hetian called her a few, she didn''t hear


    Until the shoulder came a warm, she just regained consciousness, looking at Hetian, see his face a little red, "you, drunk?"


    Hetian sat down in front of her, "you, don''t seem to be in a good mood?"


    Muqiao frowned and shook his head. He picked up the red wine on the table and sipped it. "No, it''s just that my younger brother is married. Don''t I feel reluctant to part with it?"


    Hetian raised his mouth and looked at Muqiao. There was an inquiry in his eyes. In fact, he knew very well what happened to Muqiao?


    "My younger brother is married, you elder sister, can you think about it?"


    "Think about it? What are you thinking about? "


    Hetian suddenly grasped Muqiao''s hand, "Muqiao, this year, you test is not enough?"


    Muqiao inhaled and wanted to draw back his hand, but Hetian didn''t let go. He obviously drank a lot of wine tonight. Muqiao felt that such a state was not suitable to reason with him.


    "Hetian, you have drunk too much."Hetian shook his head. "No, I''m not drunk. I know better than ever. Muqiao, I can swear that I will be good to you and Xiaoyou in my life. Why don''t you give me a chance?"


    Said, he suddenly sat next to Joe, "Xiao Qiao, everyone can see, my heart to you, why only you can''t see, you know don''t know my heart is very sad, I Hetian, so many years, I always feel that I want things, as long as I work hard, I can''t not get, but, only you, only your heart, I try my best, I love you All kinds of flattery, but you can''t see it all the time. "


    Muqiao got up, "Hetian, I I''ll get you a glass of boiling water. " She said, about to leave, Hetian pulled her, "Muqiao, you tell me, what should I do, you are willing to promise me?"


    His voice was a little loud and a little hasty.


    Today is the wedding of Xie Yu and Muling. All of them are from the upper class. Because of the particularity of translation, many people know Muqiao.


    It goes without saying that Hetian is not as well-known as Mo Han, but he is also famous. Therefore, at this moment, there is a lot of movement and a lot of attention.


    Including Mo Han, he seems not to care about talking with the people in front of him, but between drooping eyebrows, he conceals the unhappiness and tension in his eyes.


    The fingers in the pocket of the trousers are clucking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    "Muling, Hetian has drunk too much. Come and help him back to have a rest." Muqiao looked at the nearby Muling and cried out.


    Mu Ling smiles and nods to the people around him, then goes forward in three steps and two, "elder sister, what''s the matter?"


    See Hetian pull elder sister''s hand, don''t loosen of plan, wood Ling frown.


    "Too much."


    Wood Ling know two people before of entanglement, so, instantly understood he Tian this is how to return a responsibility?


    "Brother he, I''ll help you to the back to have a rest." Then he held out his hand.


    Hetian waved his hand away and looked up at Muling, "Muling, please use it for your wedding."


    After that, without waiting for mu Ling and Muqiao to react, Hetian suddenly stood up, took Muqiao and went to the stage, picked up the microphone in the hand of the master of ceremonies, "ladies and gentlemen, excuse me a little. Today, I want to take advantage of this occasion to do something that I want to do, but I dare not do all the time."


    People''s eyes Shua ground, all toward them cast over.


    "Isn''t this the bridesmaid and the best man?" Someone has whispered.


    "Originally, it was a pair?"


    "Don''t say, it''s a good match."


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd, Mo Han lowered his eyes and covered up the anger in his eyes.


    "Sorry, he drank too much." Muqiao pursed her lips and opened her mouth awkwardly.


    Then he looked at Mu Ling, "what are you doing? Come up and help me down? "


    Mu Ling just wanted to go on stage, but Hetian raised his hand, "Mu Ling, I''m sorry to borrow your wedding." With that, he took out a brocade box from his pocket, turned around and knelt down on one knee to Muqiao.


    "Muqiao, I Hetian, maybe not so perfect, but I promise you, for you, I can go to heaven and earth, I can go to the sword mountain, I can go to the oil pot, I will hold you in the palm of my hand, I will treat you well, give you everything you want, marry me, OK?"


    Said, opened the brocade box, inside has a few carat diamond ring.


    This is the first half of the year, when Hetian took part in a jewelry exhibition, Muqiao took a look more.


    She covered her mouth and looked at the crowd with ethereal eyes. People thought she was moved, but no one knew that she was looking for the familiar figure in the meeting.


    When she saw the Mohan who continued to push the cup with others, she inhaled. The corners of her eyes were moist. Mohan, why should I care if you don''t care?


    Goodbye!


    She turned her head and looked at Hetian. Just as she was about to respond, a woman burst in.


    "Hetian." With the voice, a pair of extremely intellectual middle-aged men and women came in from the door.


    Hetian frowned, "Dad, mom, why are you here?"


    The man who pushed the cup to change the cup raised his hand and moved the earphone beside his ear, "Mr. Mo, what you told me has been finished."


    Mo Han pretended to be casual and made a sound.


    "Hetian, although marriage advocates freedom now, how can you make a decision without the advice of your parents?"


    With that, his father came on stage and pulled up Hetian, who was kneeling on the ground. "A man has gold under his knees. How can he kneel down so casually?"


    Hetian frowned, "Dad, I''m proposing. Where are you and mom singing?"


    "What do you propose for a wedding? I don''t know etiquette. " Say, parents two people waved to the stage, there are two men on the stage.


    He Han was even more surprised, "big brother? second elder brother? You... "


    Two men light cough voice, a left and a right set up Hetian.


    His father opened his mouth to Muqiao and said, "girl, my son has drunk too much. This proposal is nonsense. Don''t worry about it." With that, he nodded to the crowd and leaned over, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Then Hetian struggled to be pulled away.


    Muqiao closed her eyes, she felt the smile in the eyes of the people, but suddenly relaxed, nodded to a crowd, then ran to the backstage.


    As soon as she arrived at the door of a room, the door suddenly opened from the inside. Then, as soon as her arm was hot, she was pulled into the room.


    Joe wants to call.


    "Don''t shout, it''s me."


    Mohan''s voice sounded in his ear, wood Jordan was very aggrieved, she tilted her head, "what do you want to do?"


    The man locked the door of the room. Then, he buttoned the waist of woody Joe in his arms. Before woody Joe had time to react, he covered the thin lips.


    Muqiao subconsciously bit him, but the smell of blood in his mouth didn''t make the man stop for a moment. Instead, he kissed harder.


    Only feel a kind of humiliation, rushed to the heart, wood Joe to show off the gas stall, with all his strength to push him away, "what do you want to do?"


    The man stretched out his hand again and pulled her into his arms. He held her so tightly that he suspected that he wanted to rub her in his body.


    "Mo Han You... "


    "You just wanted to promise him, didn''t you? Right? " The man''s roar came.Muqiao''s silly eyes, is that angry? Angry that she''s going to marry another man?


    But didn''t he care about her? Is


    I just feel a joy in my heart. It seems that the waiting of these years is satisfied at this moment.


    Even though he knows that he may just feel that his things are not willing to be taken away by others, he is still very happy.


    Women are naturally soft hearted. If they put hundreds of knives in you, just blow your wound, then the hundreds of knives seem to be gone.


    The corners of his mouth slowly raised, but he deliberately said in a deep voice, "if you are a good man, will a fool refuse? I am a divorced woman with children. If I can be liked by such a man, I can''t wait for her. Of course, I have to agree. "


    The man listened to her proud smile and was very angry for a moment.


    He released Muqiao, picked her up horizontally and put her on the bed.


    I don''t know whether it''s alcohol or whether I really want him.


    That night, they were silent from beginning to end.


    Can, but as far as possible with each other, no words, only physical interaction.


    Two people seem to be trying their best to vent something. Muqiao knows it''s missing, but she doesn''t know what Mohan is? Is it possessiveness or just pure venting.


    Heavy curtain seam, there is a strong beam of light came in, just fell on the two people.


    Looking at the side, still breathing evenly man, wooden Joe smile, is not such an outcome, enough?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Then, Muqiao lifted the quilt, got up gently, went to the bathroom to clean up, picked up the clothes in the bag at the door, dressed, and prepared to leave. Thinking about it, she opened her backpack and put a stack of RMB on the head of the bed.


    In the hotel''s note paper, wrote a line, "every five minutes, Mr. Mo, a little poor, but still hard."


    Although he was tossed about half dead, but thinking about the first five minutes, the corners of his mouth trembled, deliberately sarcastic way.


    Turn around and leave.


    Xu Yang, assistant of my group, looks at the documents on the floor and picks his eyebrows. This is the third time he has sorted them out today. He has been with Mo Han for so long, but he has never seen them before. He has been so angry. Who is so bold and angered the living king of hell?


    Quietly tidy up, quietly leave.


    At this time, there is a phone call.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? You have to make hundreds of calls early in the morning?" Wu Heng rubbed his messy short hair and yawned.


    "Is your cell phone used to pick up girls?"


    Wu Heng took the mobile phone half a meter away from his ear, inhaled and slowly exhaled. Then he slowly said, "OK, I''m wrong. Wasn''t it a business trip yesterday? I went to bed too late. My cell phone is silent. "


    There was no sound from the other side.


    After a while, there was the sound of door closing and running water.


    Wu Heng frowned, "Hey, you can''t make a phone call, just let me listen to you go to the toilet, right? Mohan, do you want to be so perverted? "


    "Wash your hands." Men''s voices.


    Wu Heng "Oh" a, then tone up, "don''t you just that what? I''m looking for I want to Want resources? "


    "Wu Heng, you don''t think your work is busy enough, do you?"


    "Well, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry to find me? As you know, I''m limited in my ability and can''t help you. You probably won''t discuss with me. Then, it''s just a private matter. But, Mr. Mo, what else can I do for you? " Speaking of this, Wu Heng sat up from the bed and became interested.


    "Hey, Mohan, come on, man, you''ve lost your drowsiness."


    Mo Han took out the pile of RMB from his pocket, rolled the Adam''s apple, coughed softly, and then said: "you That first time, how many minutes? "


    Wu Heng''s brain is blank for a moment, and his brain circuit is short circuited. Others don''t understand Mo Han. He plays big games together, but he knows very well. He is a psychologically and physiologically cleanliness addict. He always feels dirty about the things that men flock to.


    When we were in college, we watched some things in the "physiology class" together. Everyone was very excited. Only he calmly played the game.


    For this reason, people once thought that he might not be able to do that.


    "Are you deaf?" See each other no voice come, Mo Han of low say.


    Then there was a choking laugh on the phone, "two minutes?"


    Don''t talk.


    "A minute?"


    Don''t talk.


    "I''m Cao, not half a minute?"


    The man inhaled, "five minutes."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." A burst of laughter came from the mobile phone, "Mohan, I recorded it. Later, you dare not listen to me. Be careful with me..."


    "Do you want your little lover to be a widow all his life?"


    "Go away, your mouth is so poisonous!" There was laughter in the voice.


    Just when Mo Han wanted to hang up, another voice came from the other side, "it''s normal, brother. As far as I know, you''re OK. After all, for the first time, I understand."


    Mo Han''s face was slow, "cough, really?"


    Wu Heng wanted to nod, suddenly thought of something, "no, that little girl, isn''t your seed? You... "


    "Is it normal to take the medicine?" In fact, although Mo Han didn''t have much impression of it, he indirectly understood the situation at that time by some means in the later stage.


    She had a relationship with Muqiao, in fact, only once, and that time, it was to give muying medicine.


    After a few times, although the two sleep together, but they just sleep together.


    "Oh, that''s special." With that, Wu Heng covered the quilt and laughed. Who would have thought that Mo Han, known as the executioner, would tangle with this.


    "Is it the mother of the child?"


    The other side did not speak, Wu Heng inhaled, "good horse does not eat back grass, Mo Han, you seem to be planted this time, brother, I have already said, bad people, have their own day."


    Listen to the other end of the mobile phone, some shortness of breath, Wu Heng repeatedly.


    "OK, don''t get angry. When I come back, I''ll celebrate for my brother. It''s broken. What a terrible thing? The essence of all these years has been wasted. " Finish saying, can''t help but take quilt to cover mouth, just didn''t smile out voice.


    "If you can''t get the project in City C, you don''t have to come back.""Mohan, you''re not human."


    When the phone hangs up, Wu Heng laughs in bed, but then he breathes heavily. They all know that the people and things he identifies are difficult for ordinary people to change.


    He really wanted to see what kind of charm that original mate had.


    After work at noon, Muqiao went to the drugstore and bought a box of emergency contraceptives. Mo Han has a fiancee. She has no plans to be a junior yet.


    "Within 24 hours." The cashier, in a very common tone, said to Joe.


    Muqiao paid and said thank you.


    "However, you are so young that if you can eat less, you should eat less. If you eat too much, it will do harm to your health."


    Looking at the elder sister in front of her, Muqiao''s face was a little red. She nodded slightly, "thank you."


    When I got to the company, I saw Hetian''s car parked at the door from a distance. Since chasing her, Mo Han has developed his related business to city B.


    Thinking of the wedding yesterday and the night last night, she suddenly felt that she didn''t know how to face Hetian.


    She stood where she was and adjusted her mind.


    Hetian saw her standing still and honked her horn.


    Then I got out of the car and went to her, "I just went up to look for you, but my colleague said you were out? What''s the matter


    Muqiao frowned, her hand on the bag, tight tight, bag with the box of emergency contraceptives, shook his head, "nothing."


    "Then get in the car? I''ll take you to my house. "


    "Ah?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    "Yesterday''s matter, is my improper consideration, I should first take you to see my parents, I''m sorry."


    Muqiao pursed her lips and looked at Hetian. "Hetian, actually..."


    "I know you must be angry with me now, but, Little Joe, I''ll prove to you that I''m not playing, I''m serious."


    Then he opened the door and pushed Muqiao into the car.


    "Hetian, your parents should know that I was divorced and had children, right?" After sitting in the car, Muqiao asked, she saw Hetian buckle the seat belt hand, trembled, heart clear, Hetian love her, she believed, but, who married, really just married a person?


    Hetian likes her again, but his parents will never like her.


    So an excellent son, but married a divorced woman with a oil bottle, she is also a mother, although she is a daughter, but thinking about the future, if Mu Xiaoyou married a divorced man with children, she would not agree anyway.


    It sounds secular, but as a parent, who doesn''t want his daughter and son to be compatible?


    So, she can understand Hetian''s parents very well.


    "They''ll like you."


    Hetian insisted, but Muqiao just smile, some things, maybe only let him despair, he will let go, she did not speak more, fasten the seat belt again.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Hetian said that when his parents were in city a, Muqiao was a little puzzled. He didn''t understand why his parents, who were far away in city a, suddenly went to Muling''s wedding yesterday?


    However, there are some things she doesn''t want to know too clearly.


    She and Liu Hua asked for leave. When they arrived at he''s house by plane, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    His parents probably heard that he Tian said they would come, but they were not surprised. They welcomed Muqiao in very politely.


    "Your name is Muqiao, isn''t it? Look at this. The kids are all born and in such good shape. "


    A glass of water in Joe''s hand, shaking, rippling, but very calm in my heart.


    She smile, "Auntie, you praise, and little girl can''t compare."


    Hetian coughed softly, "Mom, what do you say these do?"


    He Mu looked at Muqiao and said, "Muqiao, I have a little backache today. The other two daughters-in-law have to take care of their children. It happens that you are here today. I don''t know if you can help me cook a meal together."


    Muqiao looked at Hetian and said, "well, auntie, please sit down and let Hetian and I do it?"


    Said, stand up, to the kitchen, but behind him came, "Hetian, you come to Dad''s study."


    Muqiao''s mouth was still crooked, but he didn''t say much.


    Then, she heard the sound of falling things, even though through a few doors, the sound still kept in her ears.


    As for her, she is not stupid, and she is not a child who does nothing. She knows all the great principles and little human feelings. She knows very well that she and Hetian can''t do it. Fortunately, she hasn''t been expecting anything. Otherwise, how miserable it would be.


    Just thinking about Hetian, she suddenly felt sorry for him, and somehow pulled him into the muddy water.


    Her cooking is as well organized as her work. She seems to be in no hurry, but there is no delay between washing, cutting and frying.


    He Mu sat on the sofa and saw this scene. They never doubted her son''s eyes. But, what''s more, they didn''t dare to take it as a joke when they thought of the man''s warning yesterday.


    The eldest son-in-law told her that the man was Muqiao''s ex husband. He was rich, powerful and powerful, but vicious and not in love.


    "If they are together, your son will be in a desperate situation."


    She closed her eyes, went forward, opened the glass door of the kitchen, "Muqiao..."


    Muqiao turned around and looked at his mother, "Auntie, your waist is not comfortable. You go out and sit first. You see, I''m getting better soon."


    He Mu looked at the six or seven dishes with excellent colors. She couldn''t bear it. But for her son''s sake, she had to apologize to the girl.


    She suddenly picked up one of the dishes and smelled it. "It''s delicious to smell it. It''s not a pity that people who are mothers are much more capable than ordinary girls."


    Obviously is praises, wooden Joe actually listens extremely harsh ear, she awkwardly pulls the lip, smile.


    Next, as soon as her meal was ready, Hetian and his father came out of the study. When they looked at the dishes on the table, there was obvious heartache in his eyes.


    "Today, it''s hard for you."


    Muqiao shook his head. "It''s OK. I just don''t know if it suits your taste."


    I thought that the he family would be picky, but I didn''t think that a meal was all kinds of praise.


    It was a surprise to Muqiao.


    After eating.


    The eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law all said that they would take care of their children. As for his mother, he said that he had a backache. Naturally, He Tian was called into the study again and said that he had not finished discussing before.


    Wood Joe don''t annoy also don''t speak, automatically took up the duty of washing dishes.In the middle of the wash, the door of the study opened. Hetian came out and went into the kitchen. He took Muqiao''s hand and said, "don''t wash. Come with me."


    wood Joe ignored him and continued to wash foam dishes.


    Hetian looked at her, "can''t you see that they are aiming at you on purpose? Muqiao


    Muqiao washed the last few dishes and wiped the stove again.


    Then, she crossed Hetian, went to the living room, opened the bag, took out the box of emergency contraceptives from inside, and spread it out in the palm of her hand, "Hetian, even without their targeting, we can''t have it."


    Hetian''s eyes fell on the words of contraceptive, and his face turned white instantly. "What does that mean?"


    "I was with him last night and we slept." Knowing that this kind of injury is fatal to a man, Muqiao did it.


    She knows that even if there is no Mohan, even if she put down Mohan, there is no possibility between her and Hetian. She doesn''t want to hurt this man.


    "Pa" the vase on the table was lifted and smashed heavily on the ground, "Muqiao, do you know what you''re talking about?" The man growled.


    Muqiao frowned, "between adults, such a thing, isn''t it very normal?" She tried to make her tone sound normal.


    "Pa", behind, is a sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    It was the sound of the cup falling to the ground in his mother''s hand. Muqiao closed her eyes. She knew that her life with Hetian was over. Although the ending was too cruel, it was the most effective.


    She closed her fingers gradually, put the contraceptive back into the bag, looked up at Hetian, and looked at her parents, slightly bent over, "Auntie, uncle, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    She left. Hetian didn''t follow. She was relieved.


    When she got to the side of the road, a car stopped beside her before her hand reached out.


    The window rolled down.


    The man''s familiar face came out, and the cold voice came, "get on the bus."


    Muqiao hesitated, and a footstep came from behind.


    She decisively opened the door of the co pilot and sat in. Then she hooked Mohan''s neck and kissed him on the lips. The man was stunned at first, then lifted his big hand up to her waist. With a little effort, the woman lay on his leg.


    It''s awkward, but it''s also ambiguous.


    The man leaned over and deepened the kiss.


    Time is still. At this moment, fate is rewritten again.


    Muqiao, with your own hands, you have cut off your own retreat.


    After a while, after confirming that the people outside had left, Mo Han released her, but her face turned black into ink.


    "Muqiao, do you like him?" He looked at Muqiao with tears in his eyes. There was obvious jealousy in his eyes.


    Like it? Nature is like, good-looking, beautiful people or things, who do not like it? She turned to look at Mohan, "what''s the use of liking? How can a divorced woman who has had children be worthy of others? "


    With that, she closed her eyes and couldn''t help saying it. It was really hard.


    Her parents'' words and deeds made her realize clearly again that her situation at the moment, just like her mother''s words, was destroyed by the Mo family.


    Mo Han thought that she was in tears for Hetian. He raised his hand and wiped the tears on her face with some strength. "Don''t cry any more."


    He ordered. In fact, he was mad with anger.


    He loves the woman, but in front of him, for other people, man tears.


    Muqiao sniffed, "Mohan, are you very happy to see me so despised? "A sense of accomplishment?"


    With that, she turned to look outside and was relieved. Then she wanted to pull the door to get off, but the man leaned over to fasten her seat belt.


    Muqiao frowned and was a little annoyed. Even though she had no love for Hetian, she also had friendship. At this end, she was not happy. "Why do you want to get off the bus?"


    "On the opposite floor, you can have a panoramic view of everything on the roadside. Are you sure you want to get off now?"


    Muqiao holding the hand of the safety belt, a meal, looking at Mohan, he can not be nothing through here, then there is only one possibility, he is tracking himself or Hetian.


    He rolled up the window and said, "were you looking for Hetian''s parents yesterday?" Otherwise, how could they have come in time.


    The man didn''t speak and started the engine.


    As soon as you step on the gas, the car goes a long way.


    When the car finally stopped in front of a villa, the man said, "I don''t have enough for dinner, do I? I''ll bring you something to eat. " At this time, the car has been driving a long distance.


    Muqiao knew here. It seemed that it was here when his parents met for the first time. But now, things are different.


    She was really hungry and didn''t want to be charming. She got out of the car and went in with Mo Han.


    The people inside were obviously surprised to see him come in with a new face.


    Mo Han skillfully reported a string of dishes.


    Muqiao was playing with his mobile phone. When he heard the dishes he reported, he could not help looking up slowly, just opposite Mo Han''s eyes.


    Is it a coincidence that all the dishes he ordered are her favorite?


    The man looked back and looked out of the window. "Muqiao, do you believe me?"


    The sound of magnetism reverberates in my ears.


    The wood Qiao tiaobe wants to reply reflexively, don''t believe.


    Because you don''t mean what you say, but in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    Mo Han didn''t force her to serve the dishes very quickly. After the dishes were served, Mo Han would bring her some dishes, pick fish bones and stir shrimp shells. They would do it very well together. If they didn''t know each other well, Muqiao even thought it was a dream.


    "In the future, don''t think about marrying someone else. We haven''t divorced yet."


    The chopsticks in his hand fell to the ground, and Muqiao looked up at Mohan in surprise, "what do you mean?"


    The man put the shrimp into her bowl and responded with a very calm expression: "literally."


    To tell the truth, it was really beyond her expectation.


    "How come there''s no divorce? Didn''t the Mo family say, "we''re gone?"


    The man smashed the chopsticks on the table, his face turned black, "do you just want to leave?"


    She didn''t want to, but did she have the ability to say no?"I don''t want to leave, but there are laws in our country. There is no polygamy, right? Don''t you, miss he? "


    Mo Han doesn''t make a sound, but Muqiao''s heart is cold. She shrivels her mouth, and she is upset and resentful.


    "Since I haven''t left, I''ll leave! Mohan, if you can''t give me the future, then, can you stop participating in my life? In the past, it was a mistake. Now that it has been corrected, don''t make any more mistakes, OK? I beg you, stay away from me


    Her voice is praying, and even more irritable. She finds that her life will be in a mess as long as she meets this man.


    Men don''t talk, they just look ahead.


    The meal ended in silence.


    After dinner, it was completely dark.


    Mohan took her to the city.


    Muqiao looked at him, "just the hotel in front of me. Please let me down."


    The man is obedient, a right turn, really stopped at the roadside, but locked the door.


    "What do you mean, Mohan?"


    "Wait for me, mujo."


    A word let the expression on wood Qiao''s face, wonderful, a long time, she just uttered, "what do you mean?"


    The man turned his head and the tenderness in his eyes made her blush for a moment. This kind of Mohan reminds her of the scene a few years ago.


    She bowed her head in confusion.


    At this time, the door, but "touch", unlocked.


    "Why don''t you get out of the car?"


    "Ah?"


    "Get out of the car!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Seeing the car go away, Muqiao didn''t recover from the tenderness.


    For a moment gentle, for a moment cold, insane, she stamped her feet in anger.


    That night, Muqiao had a dream. The messy fragments in the dream made her cry and laugh for a while.


    When I get up in the morning, I have a splitting headache.


    At this time, the room phone rang.


    She picked up, "hello."


    "Madam, there is a gentleman who wants to know your room number. Will you allow us to let him know?"


    Muqiao thought of Mo Han first, but then he thought that it was impossible for Mo han to meet her in such a serious way. That was Hetian.


    "Oh, wait a minute, Mohan. Are you ready to take a bath?" She called deliberately in the direction of the bathroom.


    "If you ask him to wait, my husband is still taking a bath. It''s inconvenient."


    "Ma''am, he''s gone."


    Muqiao put down the phone with a sigh of relief.


    Hetian, I''m sorry, if the final result is still hurt, then, at least, long pain is not as good as short pain.


    After returning to city B, Muqiao didn''t go to the company and went home directly.


    "Where were you last night, and the night before yesterday?" Mother saw her, poured a glass of water for her, and asked straightforwardly.


    Muqiao drank water, nestled on the sofa, holding his knees and looking at his mother, "Mom, I fell out with Hetian officially."


    Mother''s voice of cutting vegetables stopped in vain. She came over with a kitchen knife and said, "what''s the matter? I heard that Mu Ling proposed to you the day before yesterday


    Muqiao should be glad that her mother was afraid that her father would be too tired, so they went to the room upstairs to have a rest. Otherwise, she would be very sad to see her daughter disliked by her parents that day.


    "His family didn''t agree. They gave birth to children and divorced again. It''s understandable to think about it." She smiles, trying to lighten her tone.


    Mother''s hand with the knife hung down, Muqiao frowned, "Mom, you put down the knife first."


    Maybe it''s this topic that distracts my mother''s attention. The thing that she didn''t go home the night before yesterday is fooled in the past.


    "They don''t know Pu Yu." Mother got up and went to the kitchen.


    Older, more emotional, looking at her mother''s twitching back, the wood Joe heart is not taste.


    After Mu Ling and Xie Yu got married, they mortgaged a house outside, moved out with Xie Yu, and the house was empty all of a sudden.


    My father''s words became less and less. When Mu Xiaoyou was there, he was OK. When Mu Xiaoyou went to kindergarten, the two old people lost their spiritual support. When Muqiao came back several times, she watched them sitting in the living room in a daze, which made her feel very sad.


    Mo Han has never appeared in front of her since that time. Everything seems to be calm again.


    Only Joe''s heart is worried about gain and loss.


    She will think about that night, she will think about the gentleness of the man, and the man''s "Muqiao, wait for me."


    She didn''t know if the man was serious, but she was stubborn and wanted to wait.


    Even if, so humble, so unpromising, lovely love, no noble, she told herself this time, once again.


    "Mom, shall we go back to city a?"


    This morning, while eating, Muqiao suddenly opened his mouth. Both his father and mother stopped and looked at her.


    She saw a faint light in her father''s eyes and said with a smile, "this mu Ling is also married. That thing should be over now. Let''s go back. Well, if you still want to go back to the town, you can buy the house again. It''s said that many new houses have been built in the town. We''ll buy a new house."


    Father drank a mouthful of soup, "you are not allowed to go back until you get married."


    This was unexpected.


    "If you go back, your life will be even worse."


    Muqiao fed a steamed bread to her mouth. Her heart was slightly sour. There were different ways to love her children in the world, but the starting point was always the same. She naturally understood her father''s meaning. No matter how long she went back, there would still be good people. She didn''t get married and had a child, so she was afraid it would be more difficult to get married.


    "Dad But you and mom, I know you want to go back. "


    "Then get someone to marry."


    "Grandparents, I don''t want a new dad. I want my dad." Muqiao rushed out of the room.


    On the balcony next door, on the rigid face of the man, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "Mr. Mo, it''s almost time for the meeting. It''s time for us to go."


    Mo Han made a sound.


    When my company saw he Jie sitting in the office, Mo Han frowned, "what are you doing here so early?"


    He Jie sensitively found that he seemed to be in a good mood. He stepped forward two steps, reached over and held Mo Han''s arm, "Mo Han..."


    Hand is not trace of the pull away, she saw the man frowned, eyes have dislike a flash."Come on, what''s the matter?"


    The man went around the table and began to look at the papers.


    "My dad asked me to ask about marriage."


    "Marriage?" The man looked up at He Jie, just like the expression of a big joke. He Jie''s heart suddenly sank, "what''s wrong?"


    Man buried, "this matter, later, you know I don''t have this mind."


    "Don''t you have this idea, or have you never thought of marrying me?" He Jie spoke.


    Mo Han raised his head, "feel aggrieved, you can choose to retire."


    "Mohan, you deceive people too much."


    The pen in his hand was thrown aside, and Mo Han put his hand back on the back of his head, leaned back on the chair and looked at He Jie, "I''ve been deceiving people too much? Miss he has forgotten how much she has benefited from me? Is it enough for you to squander a generation by collecting the benefit fee? If you really want to deceive others, miss he will come back first. "


    "You You... "


    "Get out."


    "Mo Han, actually..."


    "Get out."


    He Jie stamped her foot and went out.


    Sitting in her luxury car, she kept patting the steering wheel. Mohan didn''t treat her as a woman at all. To be more exact, in his eyes, he was just one thing, a valuable thing.


    Mobile phone rings, she is a little angry to pick up, "who?"


    "Oh, Miss He, who has provoked you?"


    He Jie took off the phone and looked at the number, "Mu Ying? What can I do for you


    "Listen to your tone, I know, it must be something unhappy? Come on, let me guess. Is it because of Mohan? "


    He Jie knows the relationship between Mu Ying and Mo Han, and doesn''t like her, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t say I hung up. "


    "Do you want to know where your fiance often goes at night?" When Mu Ying finishes her sentence, she suddenly feels a chill on her back. She turns around and sees her husband standing behind her with a knife. The phone in her hand slips to the ground, and there comes the voice of He Jie, "where have you been? Hello, talk, hello... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    The man stooped to pick it up, then threw the mobile phone directly to the side of the goldfish bowl, and then, a knife in Mu Ying''s face, gently across, the pain makes Mu Ying''s body begin to tremble, "husband, I I didn''t do anything. I was just chatting with my friends. I... "


    "Pa", the man slapped her in the face, "chatting? Mu Ying, you want to kill our family, don''t you? Don''t you know who Mohan is now? You dare to cheat him behind his back. You think you are smart and know more, don''t you? You want to kill our family, don''t you? " The more the man said, the more angry he was. He grabbed her horsetail and threw her to the ground.


    Mu Ying just feels that her whole scalp is about to be peeled off. She moves back on the ground and looks at the man in front of her in horror. "No, I don''t have it."


    "You don''t know. What do you think? Don''t you just want Mohan? When you marry me, you still think of other men. I tell you, although I don''t have the ability of Mohan, I don''t have the mind of Mohan. If you dare to chew your tongue in the back again, I will destroy your face next time. Do you hear me? "


    "What won''t he do to me?" There is pride in a woman''s eyes. Even if she is married now, he will be angry at most for her and Mo Han''s love. She is confident that he won''t do anything to her. However, the next words will make her face crack.


    The man looked up and laughed as if he had heard a joke. Then he leaned over and patted Mu Ying on her face with a knife. He said in a slow voice,


    "what won''t he do to you? Mu Ying, you don''t think naively that there are still you in Mo Han''s heart, do you? OK, I might as well be a good man and tell you, you know that I will marry you because he forced me, he forced me, but you may not know? He knew that I had a hobby of domestic violence, but he asked me to marry you. What did you do? How can a young man be so cruel? So, I''ll warn you for the last time that if you dare to play any more tricks in the back, I''ll make your life worse than death. "


    With that, the man inserts the knife into Mu Ying''s clothes.


    The coldness of the knife body is far less than the coolness of the heart. Mu Ying looks at the front, and she begins to cry, crying like a fool.


    How can she imagine that the man who loves her most in her life is the one who pushes her to hell?


    Outsiders only say that she married a rich second generation, her husband looks like a good man, holding her in the palm of her hand, obedient, she thought, really happy.


    Until a few days after her marriage, she inadvertently called his name Mohan. No matter who came here, she was beaten violently. She couldn''t get out of bed for a few days. Later, she went back to her mother''s house and told her parents about it.


    The man went to her house, knelt on the ground and begged, saying that after that, he would not fight.


    In this way, her parents were soft hearted and advised her to go back. After about half a year, he did not go home in the middle of the night. She asked a lot, and then she was beaten again, pulling her hair and kicking her stomach.


    He also warned her that if she dares to go back to her mother''s home and divorce again, all her indecent photos will be posted on the Internet.


    She knew that she was not a good man, but a devil.


    Originally, she only blamed her bad life, but now, she realized that it was not life, it was not!


    Although she didn''t get any news from Mu Ying, he Jie still had doubts in her heart. She began to ask people to follow Mo Han. However, those people were so stupid that they didn''t follow, but they all went to prison for different crimes. One of them even broke his legs alive because of resistance. Mo Han''s cruel means made no one dare to take any more money from her This is the list.


    The investigation was delayed in this way.


    Her father urged her to get married, but Mo Han''s attitude was that there was no room for discussion.


    All the little sisters around her laugh at her openly and secretly. In the end, she says that Mohan has no intention of marrying her.


    How can he Jie bear such ridicule.


    If you are in a hurry, you will be in a hurry.


    He Jie found a more authoritative media, directly announced with the media, said the end of the year may be happy candy.


    As for the media, seeing the relationship between her and Mo Han, they were really close, and they really believed in her for a while.


    At this time, there are still more than four months to go before the end of the year.


    The speed of media communication is unexpected.


    Because it was released in the middle of the night, when Mo Han woke up in the morning, he received a phone call from his assistant. When he knew the news, Muqiao also knew it. When she saw the large fonts pushed on her mobile phone, she was in the office. She was always calm and calm in her work. She lost her temper and threw books and documents on the table all over the floor. She held her forehead in both hands, and tears fell He came down.


    "Mohan, you bastard."


    How dare you say that if you want her to wait for him, you will marry someone else. What are you waiting for? Waiting to be his junior?In the heart and lose, and angry, but also gas his brain pit, actually believe this man''s words.


    My company


    "who on earth passed it on? Which media spread it first, let it close down directly. " Don''t look cold.


    "It was Miss He who gave the news to the media by herself. She chose to send it in the middle of last night. When I called you, you probably fell asleep." The assistant couldn''t help but take a breath. He prayed silently for the woman in his heart. He dared to break the ground on Taisui. He was really impatient.


    Mo Han was stunned at first. Obviously, even he underestimated the woman''s courage and sneered. It seems that the courage is getting bigger and bigger. He grabbed a smile from the corner of his mouth and looked at the assistant, "she''s doing several projects, all of which are being yellowed by someone, and her father''s projects, you also find someone to intervene, let them know that some things are not what they can do It''s the LORD''s


    The assistant nodded, ready to turn and leave.


    "Wait a minute." Mo Han suddenly stopped him. "The meeting in the evening has been postponed. I want to go to city B early."


    The assistant frowned. Fortunately, he had been ready in his heart. Otherwise, he would be in a mess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    The assistant frowned. Fortunately, he was ready.


    Du Xiaoxin looked at the woman who was drinking beer in front of him and frowned.


    "I said I don''t care. I''m tough. They just sent a piece of news, and you''ll be like this. If you get married one day, how can you live?"


    "Then I''ll get married." The woman is a little drunk.


    "Joel, let''s stop drinking. What''s good about that man? What''s good about that man, except money, high face and high stature?"


    Muqiao said with a smile, "Gao, Fu, Shuai, Du Xiaoxin, what''s wrong?"


    "What''s better?" With these words, Du Xiaoxin''s mobile phone suddenly rang, looked at it, it was a strange number, and then said, "Hello, who?"


    "Your husband is drinking too much here. Come and take him."


    "Ah? Where is it? "


    At the other end of the phone, a list of addresses was given.


    Du Xiaoxin nodded, "OK, I''ll be right there." He turned his head and looked at Muqiao? Two people who usually don''t drink much, how can they drink like this today? " Said, stand up, pull wood Qiao to shoulder to carry, "Qiao Er, I first send you home, Liu Hua drink much, I send you back, and then go to pick her up."


    "No, I want to drink more. I won''t go." Muqiao is half a head taller than Du Xiaoxin, but she is just as fat and thin. Therefore, Du Xiaoxin, who is weak but not frightened, can''t help her at all. At this time, her mobile phone rings again. She looks at the number just now. She is a little annoyed. "You ask him to wait. I can''t leave now. What? A woman? I''m going to drive Open a room. OK. You can make him wait


    This person seems to know du Xiaoxin''s shortcomings. She suddenly blew up her hair and took out her mobile phone to call Mu Ling. But she thought about Xie Yu. When she was newly married, she had to say to the boss of the stall shop, "boss, can you help me watch her a little? I''ll pick up my husband and come back right away."


    She and Muqiao often eat here. They are very familiar.


    The boss looked up, "OK, just rest assured, I''ll look at her for you."


    Du Xiaoxin shook wood Qiao, "Qiao Er, don''t blame me for valuing color over friends. I''ll be back in a moment."


    Watching Du Xiaoxin get into the car, not far from the roadside, a man comes out of a black luxury car. He tells the boss that Muqiao is his wife.


    The boss is not at ease, asked to drink half drunk wood Joe, "beauty, this man, you know?"


    Muqiao looked at the black faced Mohan standing beside her, and suddenly stood up and put his arms around his neck, "Mohan, why are you here? Are you here to see my joke? "


    When they met, the boss stepped back.


    Mohan took a pile of money and threw it on the table. He put his arm around Muqiao and put her into the car.


    "Go home." After driving for a while, Mo Han said, "go to the hotel."


    When he got to the hotel, Muqiao fell on the bed and kept scolding, "Mohan, you bastard, scum..."


    The man who dragged her shoes frowned.


    "You don''t want me. You don''t want to know me again. Why do you want to be so sensational before you die? You bastard, you bully me and make me soft hearted..." The woman said, picked up the pillow to throw in the past, impartial hit on the man''s head.


    The man took a breath, but he didn''t feel angry. He stepped forward and took off the woman''s coat. He actually wore a sling inside. Because of pulling, he could clearly see the underwear inside. He pursed his lips, rolled his Adam''s apple a few times, and pulled up the quilt to cover her.


    Just, turn round of time, then see wood Qiao foot a lift quilt kicked clean, then, then pull own clothes "pain!" She frowned and pouted.


    Mo Han Leng next, turn round, "where pain?" He asked with the utmost tenderness.


    Joe licked some of his dry lips, then moved his hand down.


    Mo Han''s eyes glided along the direction of her fingers. Then, his face suddenly solidified, because there was a big piece of blue and purple where his eyes went. Looking at the bloodstain, he might have been hurt.


    And when he just put wood Joe down, it was estimated that he pressed the wound, so she called out the pain.


    Lift up the edge of the dress, white thigh, is already bloodstained.


    He took a paper towel from the bedside, and then gently wiped the blood stains on her thighs. Only when he touched it, he saw her frowning.


    Suddenly, the heart suddenly a correction.


    He called her, "what''s going on? Where did the injury come from? "


    The other side was silent for a while, and then said: "when she came out at night, Miss Mu seemed to be in a very bad mood. She didn''t look at the traffic lights several times when she crossed the road. We were a little far away from each other, so she was knocked down by a car. It was estimated that she was wiped on the ground at that time."


    "Why didn''t you say that before?"


    "You didn''t answer the phone."


    Mo Han looked, there are indeed a few missed calls, today''s phone too many, are to ask him and he Jie wedding.


    Hung up the phone, looking at the woman in bed, Mohan sat down beside her.Hand in her cheek, but there is a trace of joy.


    Fool, such a person who has never given you any warmth, what do you love him for?


    "Well..."


    With a sound of wandering pain, the young woman''s dry lips are flowing out, and the man who is in a complex state of mind is called back to God. Then he suddenly feels that the strength of his hand is just about to pinch her.


    Subconsciously withdraw her hand, but found that she was not really awake, just in low somniloquy, but also seems to sleep is not stable, lip if there seems to be no peristalsis, seems to be in pain whispering something.


    At this moment, his heart, very painful, he let her so painful.


    Deep eyes, for a moment, staring at the slowly wriggling lips of Muqiao, her lips, some dry, no longer as moist and delicate as before, still have a fatal attraction to him


    Slowly bent over, he bit by bit close to her lips, can''t help, gently kiss up


    The warm and moist tip of her tongue licks her lips, which are seriously short of water, until her lips are no longer dry


    Muqiao, Muqiao What am I supposed to do with you?


    Tired to the extreme, he sighed heavily. At the bottom of his heart, he kept calling her name with heartache and pain, but he didn''t shout out all the time


    "It''s so hot!" At this time, Muqiao turned over and talked nonsense again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Mo Han''s face suddenly changed. He hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand, lifted up the quilt that covered her, and then reached out to take off her vest.


    As the vest faded, the exquisite body of Muqiao began to become very attractive.


    Mo Han stares at the drunk and uninformed Muqiao. He stands up and takes a deep breath. He raises his hand. Some hot generals pull off their belts and throw them on the ground. Then, he can''t help but droop his eyes. He looks at the beautiful shadow lying on the bed. Suddenly, he bends down and holds her up


    "Well..." Muqiao''s arms instinctively held his neck tightly, and he gave a sound.


    Mohan took her to the bathroom and gently put her in the bathtub.


    Then, she took off her underwear.


    The warm water ran down her smooth and white skin.


    Muqiao''s mind also began to slowly return to the cage, not long after, she opened her eyes, eyes is to take a shower a face to wash her body.


    She swallows saliva, reflexively, she slowly lowers her head. When she sees that she is totally naked, she opens her mouth wide, her eyes wide open, and looks shocked. Looking at Mo Han''s perfect and impeccable face, she doesn''t know how to react to it.


    So, what''s going on? Isn''t she drinking with Du Xiaoxin? Why are you with Mo Han


    Why is Mohan bathing her This This


    "Ah Finally, she regained her mind, stood up with the bathtub, picked up the towel and wrapped the important parts of her body tightly. Then, she raised her hand and slapped Mo Han in the face.


    "You''re sick!" She frowned and roared. Well, I gave it to her Give her a bath


    Is this man out of his mind?


    Mo Han''s slender fingers glided over the cheek that had been hit by Muqiao, and his eyes slightly raised. Suddenly, he didn''t give her any chance to recover, so he held her up again. Then, he walked to the bedside and threw her on the big bed. The whole person could not help but press down the cloud.


    "Well..." The wood Qiao Dai eyebrow is tight Cu, bite lip pain of stuffy hum a, in the heart of panic start a little bit of overflow.


    She waved her hand to stop Mo Han, but But the slightest can not shake him half, suddenly, some urgent!


    "Mohan, you You mustn''t touch me He''s going to marry someone else. What is it between them? There is no last sweet, there is just an irresistible shame.


    No matter how bad she is, she doesn''t want to be a third party for him. Oh, no, how can she forget that they haven''t divorced yet? But that doesn''t work.


    A man whose heart is not on her is more hateful.


    Mo Han ignored her. He just bent over and gave her a gentle kiss on her eyebrows, eyes, nose tip, and then red lips. His action was very light, so gentle that his outstretched hand froze in the air.


    He gently kisses her earlobe, and his hot breath sprays all over her neck, bringing out bursts of numbness. Then his vague voice pours into her ears: "Muqiao, I said, wait for me."


    His voice was hoarse and enchanting, and Joe was confused by him. It took him a long time to react and wait for him again.


    "When you get married, shall I be a junior?" She asked, half sober.


    Mo Han''s slender fingers are not light but not heavy, and his thin lips are close to her lips. He wants to explain that it''s just a misunderstanding, but he knows better that he can''t let her know too much now. He doesn''t want to pull her into the water.


    To the mouth of the words, abruptly changed to, "Muqiao, are you in love with me?"


    Mujotun was there for a long time. I couldn''t figure out what Mohan said?


    However, it doesn''t matter what it means to think that he is going to marry someone else.


    Thinking of this, she pushed away the body pressed on her body, then sat up, picked up the clothes around her and put them on. Then she turned and looked at Mo Han, "you look too high on yourself, I love you, how can it be?"


    The man smiles and pecks on her red lips, "hard mouth."


    Wooden Joe looked at him, before drunk also because angry, now to disappear almost.


    "Hard mouth, ha ha, Mo Han, even if I want to get married, I will find someone better than you." Wood Joe side dress side said, looking at him, "after all, 5 minutes can finish the man, a lifetime, a little sad."


    At the end of his speech, he turned around smartly.


    And Mo Han looks at the wood Qiao that absolutely turns round, a wave hand, then grasps her right arm, several fingers force at the same time.


    Wood Joe eat pain, frown, forbear, heart is actually more painful than the body.


    She hates Mohan. She gives her hope here and despair here.


    She hated herself even more. She knew that others might only be playing with her, but she was moved again and again.


    Thinking, Muqiao straightened his back, turned around, looked back at Mo Han''s angry eyes, and hummed coldly: "let go!"


    "Repeat what you just said. Who are you looking for?" Mo Han''s eyes are half narrowed, and her tone is extremely cold. Her thin lips are close to her lips, and she is spitting words from her teeth."Who is better than you? I don''t know what those women like about you? It was only once... " She stubbornly refuted, knowing that there might be a reason for that, but she was sad and couldn''t understand. She had to try her best to make the man unhappy.


    Just, just say half, then be mo Han a force, pull into the bosom, then thin lips will her remaining words, all sealed in the mouth.


    "Muqiao, stir me up, you''re dead!" He had a cold voice with a little anger.


    "Mohan, you can''t do this to me..." Muqiao pushed Mohan, blurring his voice.


    His hands, wanton in her body, every fingertip touch let her shudder, this man, really!


    This is the only thing that Muqiao can realize at the moment.


    "No..." She instinctively resisted and began to struggle under him, struggling to escape his control.


    However, the hand on the body did not stop at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "Mohan, you''re getting married." She ventured at the chance to breathe, she warned.


    "You forget, we got married at the beginning, I''m not the same, there are a lot of women outside?" He gently breathed out in her ear, said disapprovingly.


    You mean, he thinks of her as one of those women? Muqiao was angry and cool.


    See Muqiao stare at him fiercely.


    Mo Han slightly twisted eyebrows, raised his hand, gently through her hair, and then, bent down on her forehead, kissing the next "good, I will be light!" While he was talking, his hand was quietly down.


    Muqiao suddenly sober, hold his big hand, frown, bite lips, heart a horizontal, she said: "don''t use your dirty hands to touch me, no matter how bad my body, I don''t want to leave you."


    Mo Han frowned, "who do you want to leave?"


    Later, Muqiao understood that some people can''t be excited, otherwise, they will suffer.


    This man is not human when he is cruel.


    Thinking about his torments.


    Tears, such as rain!


    Joe turned his head to one side, his eyes empty.


    Mo Han, if you don''t love, why do you give her such hurt!


    She can''t even cry!


    When I wake up again.


    Pain, every part of the body is full of pain, every bone seems to have been disassembled and reassembled, and the strong pain in a certain place is even more related to the nerves. Doesn''t it mean that it won''t hurt again after the first time? Why, how many times has she been in such pain? When she took a breath, she felt like she was in agony, which was enough to show how much he was


    It also proves his "strong" potential.


    A drop of tears, across the corner of the eye, some mechanical wood Joe raised his hand over the quilt cover in the body.


    "Does it hurt?" A soft voice came from overhead carelessly.


    Joe bowed his head. Does it hurt? Ha ha


    She really wants to scold, no pain, you try? Animal animal.


    However, even breathing pain of her, there is no extra strength to curse, so, just raised his head, staring at him.


    "You shouldn''t excite me. You should know that I can''t excite my character!" He looked back at her and came slowly, listening to an explanation.


    Muqiao glared back at Mohan, then drew back his eyes, turned to one side and continued to ignore him.


    "It may have been a little extreme just now, but..."


    Muqiao''s body glides down slowly, then pulls up the quilt and buries the whole person in it.


    She didn''t want to hear anything, no explanation!


    Extreme. Is that extreme?


    She was so confused that she didn''t hear a word of what Mo Han said next.


    Until there was a loud sound of closing the door, she slowly moved her head out of the quilt.


    Take a deep breath.


    This night, Mohan didn''t come in again.


    That night, Muqiao stayed up all night.


    She held the quilt, leaned on the head of the bed, looked out of the window and sat until dawn.


    Until the alarm clock rings, she gets out of bed mechanically, cleans and changes clothes.


    Everything is in order.


    But, at the bottom of her heart, she knew that when they were finished, she closed her eyes and bit her lips. Then, the whole person, like heaven and earth, crawled on the bed and cried.


    Until tears, are dry, voice cry hoarse, she just slowly sat up.


    Then walk into the bathroom and wash your face over and over with cold water.


    Then, he took a deep breath, grabbed the bag and went to the door.


    The pain from the thigh root makes her feel soft every step she takes.


    Gently open the door, Muqiao lift eyes at will, but saw sitting on the floor of the living room window Mohan.


    And in his hand, he lost cigarette butts all over the floor.


    It turns out that he didn''t sleep all night. It turns out that he spent the night outside the door


    Originally cruel his heart, at the moment, do not have a reason to suddenly correct.


    Just, instant reaction come over, face a cold, she passed him, head also don''t return to the door.


    "I''m sorry!" A few inaudible voices came from behind after woody Joe took two steps.


    At the foot of the pace suddenly a stagnation, the last time I said sorry, is in his "dying".


    Just, what''s the use of being sorry? What''s the use of being sorry? She growled from the bottom of her heart.


    With her head down, she went on.


    Ignore, just didn''t walk out two steps, she felt in front of a black, then, lost consciousness.


    "Muqiao..." She heard Mo Han''s cry, but Unable to respond to him.


    When I woke up again, I was in the hospital.


    And beside the bed, Mo Han holds his head with one hand, his eyes closed, and there is a little scum on his face.


    She moved her hands.


    "Are you awake?" Mo Han stood up and asked happily.Ignoring the concern in his eyes, Muqiao turned his head and looked out of the window.


    "The doctor said that he was drunk and didn''t sleep all night, so..."


    Drunk and sleepless all night? Mohan, are you ashamed?


    How on earth did she faint, you don''t know?


    It''s just that you''ve tortured me so much that I''m overdrawn?


    He muttered in his heart: it''s not as good as animals!


    "Mohan, I don''t want to see you. Get out of here now!" Muqiao interrupts Mo Han''s words and points to the door coldly, shouting.


    She hated his attitude of punching you and giving you a candy.


    "Later, I''ll pay attention." Someone is very understated said.


    Muqiao frowned, turned his head and glared at him


    Mo Han rare some embarrassment, in her head affectionately rubbed, "don''t make trouble, want to eat what, I go to buy."


    "Eat your heart, will you?" She choked him.


    The man frowned, "raw, or cooked?"


    The corner of wood Qiao''s mouth twitched next, "Mo Han, I won''t forgive you to treat me like this."


    The man poured her a glass of water. "What am I doing to you? What do I do to you? Isn''t it normal to do this between husband and wife, Muqiao? "


    There was a "bang" at the door. Something fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "Joel..." Then, mother''s voice came from the door.


    Muqiao was a little panicked. She couldn''t imagine how her mother would know that she was hurt by Mohan?


    Mohan will be her panic income fundus, bent over her forehead kiss, "I''ll see you later."


    Muqiao looked at Mo Han, his eyes flashed with disdain, shook his head, and his expression was lukewarm.


    Mo Han left with his front foot, and the back door was pushed open.


    "Joel?"


    Mother looked inside. "Who was here just now?"


    Muqiao frowned. "No one? Doctor, he just left here. " With that, she shifted her eyes.


    Mother pulled the stool and sat down beside the bed. "What''s the matter? I didn''t go back all night. How did I get to the hospital in the morning? "


    Joe shook his head, unwilling to say.


    "Muqiao..." Mother was a little upset.


    "Mom, he''s getting married. I can finally give up." Muqiao nervous smile, smile tears gush out of his eyes, smile the whole person uncontrollable tremble, eyes full of sadness, dead looking at his mother: "Mom, I''m sorry for you and Dad, I know it''s because the Mo family hurt our family, but I still can''t help but want to be with him, I''m too useless."


    The mother twisted her eyebrows and looked at the weeping Muqiao. She was silent for a few seconds. After a moment, she said slowly, "look at fate, son."


    "Fate, we are predestined, but also evil fate." Muqiao tearful sneer, bow, and then slowly way: "forget it, mom, casually find someone to marry me, very tired!"


    "If you don''t marry well, won''t you be more tired? If you like it, just wait. If you don''t get to the end, how can you be regarded as a loser? "


    Muqiao looked up at her mother in panic. She cried and asked, "Mom, how can you support me? Don''t you hate their family? "


    "Your happiness is more important than hate." The mother''s eyes looked at Muqiao gently, "as long as you are happy, parents really don''t care about anything."


    "But I''m sorry for you!" Muqiao mood collapse, tears like flooding, crazy flow down.


    Because of her happiness, she has to pay for her parents'' happiness. She suddenly feels that as a child, she is really selfish.


    She inhaled and then exhaled heavily.


    Mother sat here for a while. When the corner of her eye saw the watch on the table, she bowed her head, sighed a little, and stood up, "Joel, your father has had a heart operation. I''m not sure. He''s at home alone. I''ll go back first, and I''ll let Muling come here for a while."


    "Mom, I''m just a little uncomfortable. What do you want Muling to do? I''m fine. I''ll lie down here for a while and I''ll be discharged in the afternoon. "


    "OK, mom will go first. Pay attention to yourself."


    After Muqiao left, after a while, Mo Han came over with a breakfast in his hand.


    "Eat something first."


    Looking at the familiar packing bag on the table, Muqiao lost his mind for a moment. Is it a coincidence? What Mohan bought was her favorite food.


    "Mohan, will you let me go?" Then he raised his head and looked at Mo Han with tears in his eyes. "You know, I''m just an ordinary person. I just want to live a plain life."


    Mo Han took the watch from the table, put it on his wrist and rotated it back and forth. After a long silence, he looked up at Muqiao and said, "last night, was that cool for me? It''s me who''s at the loss, isn''t it? After all, I have something to give. "


    "You..." Wood Qiao is angry, pointing to Mo Han, but Leng can''t squeeze out a word.


    "Muqiao, you are not allowed to like other men."


    "What do you mean


    "Because, I don''t like, I used things, for others to use." Mohan''s voice is not slow.


    Muqiao raised her hand, covered her heart, raised her eyes, and stared at the man in front of her. After a long time, she picked up her eyebrows and said, "shall we make up?"


    Mo Han suddenly a shock, gaping eyes looking at wood Joe, a few seconds later, he cold words: "not for the time being."


    "Mohan, this can''t be, that can''t be, so what do you want from me?" Muqiao hated Mohan''s attitude. She raised her head and roared with resentment. In fact, as soon as she said that sentence, she began to regret it. She wanted to bite off her tongue, but it was too late to take it back.


    "No matter what, it has nothing to do with me. I only know that at present, I don''t intend to make up!" Mo Han''s face was as cold as ice. He got up and walked away.


    Muqiao closed his eyes and just wanted to raise his hand and slap himself in the face.


    "Then tell me, what do you want me to wait for?" Joe thought about it and cried.


    As soon as Muqiao''s words came out, Mo Han was shocked, but just when he didn''t know how to respond to Muqiao.


    A pair of frightened eyes appeared outside the windows and doors.


    Mo Han''s whole body was completely frozen. His eyebrows were twisted into a ball. His eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe that he was staring in front of him. He seemed to see Father, a father who has been dead for many years.Heart, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.


    It''s just, how could he not die?


    Don''t frown.


    "Mohan!"


    The light call of wood Qiao''s suspicions rings around him. Mo Han, who has always been famous for his calmness, what can make him show such a panic expression?


    But Mo Han turned a deaf ear, and the whole person froze like a fool.


    Why didn''t my father die? Although the troops had been cremated when they went, there was no reason for the troops to cheat them.


    For a moment, he was trembling.


    What kind of mistakes did they make in those years, or did they neglect something?


    He stepped forward, opened the door and looked at the empty corridor. He inhaled, closed his eyes and calmed down his excitement. He quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and sent a message on the mobile phone screen with his slender finger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "Mohan!" Muqiao saw that Mohan left suddenly, sat up straight and yelled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Han hears the sound and takes back his sight. Then he returns to his mind. He turns around and enters the ward. Then he recovers as usual and looks back calmly: "what''s the matter?"


    "I should have asked you!" Muqiao pretended to care about the questioning, eyes sharp staring at Mo Han''s face, in the heart more sure that he has something.


    "You get some sleep, I''ll go downstairs." Mo Han''s handsome face once again raised an elegant and gentle smile and spoke softly.


    Muqiao''s eyes flashed, and she felt a sense of loss in her heart. She bowed her head and pretended to be casual: "whatever, if you don''t come, I will take care of myself!"


    Mo Han turns around lazily and gracefully, walks to the bed of Muqiao, and then looks at her meaningfully, "didn''t you just say you want to make up? Should you have a better attitude? "


    Wood Joe stares at him, for a long time, the facial expression serious turns a head: "I just was brain sick, this meeting sick good."


    Mo Han''s face suddenly sank. As soon as he was ready to say something, the voice of mobile phone text message rang out at this time.


    See his complexion instantly dignified rise, saw wood Qiao one eye, turned round to go out the door.


    "Joel, Joel..."


    No one, first heard the sound, wood Joe raised to the mouth of the apple, hanging down.


    Headache vomited a breath, "Du Xiaoxin, I''m not going to die, are you so crying?"


    "I''m sorry, Joel. Why are you in hospital? I''m scared to death. I thought something happened to you? You say, if you are treated like that, I''ll be upset all my life. " Du Xiaoxin exaggerates his expression.


    Muqiao bowed his head, and he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It''s just


    "Why did you give me to Mohan last night?"


    Du Xiaoxin frowned, then slowly approached, and then, half lying on the bed, staring at Muqiao for a while.


    "You Do you know what happened? "


    Muqiao was startled. He raised his hand, touched his cheek and looked at Xue Ruan inconceivably, "you Is it a man or a God? " She doubted whether this man had the function of seeing through the heart.


    "Don''t cut in the subject, you tell me, what happened between you and him?" Du Xiaoxin looks more nervous than Muqiao.


    Muqiao drooped his eyes and bit his lips. After a long time, he pretended to be casual and said, "what should happen, all of it happened."


    Du Xiaoxin''s eyes stagnated, then his eyes were fixed, his mouth was slightly open, and he stood up slowly for a long time, and said, "now, his abacus is really lost!"


    "What did you say?" Asked Muqiao.


    Du Xiaoxin shakes his head and feels a little guilty in a trance. "Nothing. I''ll buy you what I want to eat." While speaking, I stood up, feeling a little bit bad, and I couldn''t tell you clearly!


    "Just had it." As he spoke, he thought of the breakfast he had just eaten. There was a warm feeling in his heart.


    Du Xiaoxin pause, and then vomit a breath, comic inadvertently said: "I heard that Hetian is getting married!"


    "Ah Wood Qiao a excited, insert a point to pull off the sling needle on the wrist, immediately, pain show teeth crack mouth.


    "Be careful!" Du Xiaoxin stood up and took the salt water pipe for her, complaining, "people propose to you, you don''t care, now listen to people get married, what are you so excited to do?"


    Muqiao reached for Du Xiaoxin''s arm and said, "what do you mean by that? He''s getting married? With whom? "


    Du Xiaoxin sat down again and sighed: "in fact, I don''t know. I just heard a friend who opened a wedding dress shop say that he went to her shop to see the wedding dress"


    Muqiao frowned and didn''t know what kind of reaction should be normal.


    How long has it been? Hetian is getting married.


    "It seems to me that something is wrong, don''t you think?" Muqiao drooped his eyes and said that it was less than two months since the last wedding.


    Du Xiaoxin sighed, got up, and muttered: "if something is wrong, you can''t care. If you don''t marry, you can''t let people not marry, can''t you?"


    Wood Qiao hears speech, the facial expression suddenly sinks, but speechless, she is really unqualified.


    Later in the afternoon, Muqiao felt more comfortable, so she asked Du Xiaoxin to go through the discharge procedures for her, and then sent her home.


    Du Xiaoxin had dinner at Mu''s house before he was ready to leave.


    "He Tian''s business, you can think of a way to help inquire about it again, how I always feel very uneasy!" Muqiao saw that she was going to leave and said eagerly.


    Du Xiaoxin turned his head, covered his belly with his hands, bent over and nodded, "yes, Miss mu." Thinking about it, looking back at Muqiao, "I heard that the bride is from city a!"


    Finish saying, then disappear in front of wood Qiao with the fastest speed.


    It''s just


    A few seconds later, there was a scream of "ah".


    "What''s the matter?" Wood Qiao urgently asks a way.


    "Liu, are you in a hurry to get reincarnated?" Du Xiaoxin touched his forehead and said angrily.Liu Hua turned her lips and rubbed Du Xiaoxin''s head, "wife, are you ok?"


    This side said, this side nodded to the wooden couple, then went straight to the wooden Joe''s room.


    Muqiao saw Liu Hua and looked at Du Xiaoxin, who was holding him in his hand. He sat up straight and said, "Liu Hua, why are you here?" Liu Hua''s arrival really surprised her, because in the past two years, he never approached her in private.


    Liu Hua frowned, "what''s the matter? How can I be hospitalized? "


    "Tut Tut, Mr. Liu, you are so sad that you don''t like Muqiao, do you?"


    "Du Xiaoxin."


    "Du Xiaoxin."


    They spoke in unison.


    Liu Hua patted her on the head and said, "don''t make old mistakes again? It''s a joke. It''s up to the individual. "


    Du carefully curled his mouth, "OK, you talk, I''ll go to see Mu Xiaoyou."


    "Muqiao, Xiaoxin is used to being casual. You Don''t mind! " Liu Hua some embarrassed said.


    "Liu Hua, are you crazy? Don''t you know that my relationship with Muqiao is better than yours? You need to explain? " Du Xiaoxin poked his head out of the door and yelled.


    "Du Xiaoxin..."


    "It''s OK. I know her before you. I know her character better than you!" Muqiao, who had been silent, suddenly said.


    "Come on, what can I do for you? Don''t say, you''re here to see me! "


    "I have something very important to tell you face to face." Liu Hua narrates slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Muqiao brow slightly twist "you say? What is so important that you, Mr. Liu, came out in person? "


    Liu Hua pursed her mouth and said with a smile, "you''d better call me Liu Hua."


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you? Just tell me if it''s OK. I''m in a hurry!" Du Xiaoxin came in through the door. Seeing the two people saying polite words back and forth, he was a little anxious.


    Muqiao turned his head and glared at him, "Du Xiaoxin."


    "Ah? Oh All right, then Du Xiaoxin stares at Liu Hua and goes to the door.


    It''s just


    Liu Hua next said a word, but let her forward step suddenly a stagnation.


    "You "Let me go to South Africa on business?" Muqiao''s eyes were so wide open that he looked at Liu Hua. In recent years, Liu Hua didn''t care much about the size of the company. It was her who was tossing about. So, she occasionally took over some business, but she never went out. However, Liu Hua now let him go to South Africa.


    "What? unwilling? But someone said, "you''ve been to many countries, but South Africa hasn''t been there yet." He picked up an orange, peeled it and handed it to Joe.


    Muqiao shook her head. She didn''t want to. If she could go out for a walk and relax, she would like to.


    It''s just


    A moment later, when she calmed down, she suddenly waved her hand again.


    "You certainly don''t just want to go to South Africa. Come on, what''s so hard for you?"


    Translation will travel, in this line, is not a big deal? Even if her management is going on a business trip, the company is stable now, and it''s not worth Liu Hua''s so careful.


    Liu Hua pursed her lips and said in a half loud voice, "the people who are with you may be a little embarrassed?"


    Muqiao frowned, "make me embarrassed? Why not She can think of the person who is in a dilemma now, probably it''s Mohan.


    Liu Hua looked at her and shook his head. "It''s Hanchun."


    Wood Joe took a deep breath, "you let other people in the company go, really can''t, this single you don''t take, loss, I''ll compensate."


    Han Chun is a popular international movie star. Last time he wanted to make a movie, Muqiao helped him as an accompanying translator.


    He is rebellious, narcissistic and arrogant.


    After three days with him, Muqiao didn''t vomit blood.


    "Then you''ll have to work for the company for free all your life." Liu Hua said and took out a document from the bag beside him.


    "Muqiao, money is another matter. I think it''s a good opportunity for you. It''s an international blockbuster that costs hundreds of millions of dollars. The name of the accompanying translator will appear at the end of the movie. If you perform well, there will be many people looking for you in this circle in the future. It''s also a famous opportunity for many people to grab Yes, but that Han Chun named you and asked you to go with him. "


    Because the professional line is relatively strong, translation, there will be a certain degree of difficulty.


    Therefore, the price offered by Hanchun is quite rare.


    Mujo didn''t speak. It was really a rare opportunity.


    For her career, it is definitely a challenge, but also a promotion.


    "What are you hesitating about, Joel? Don''t you just want to find a chance to escape Mohan? What''s more, He Tian is married. If they invite you, will you go or not? So, take this opportunity to go out and hide. Maybe you can find a blonde Gao Fu Shuai over there? "


    Du Xiaoxin came in from the outside and put out his tongue to them.


    Muqiao slightly lowered his head, showing an embarrassed smile, "how long do you want to go?"


    "Well, if it goes well, one month." If not, I don''t know. Liu Hua didn''t dare to say that.


    Muqiao said, "well," I''ll think about it. "


    "OK, you''d better give me a reply that night. If you don''t go, after all, I have to discuss with the other company." Liu Hua said, stood up, turned and looked at Muqiao, "no matter what, I still hope you can consider carefully, women can have family, love, but also should have a career."


    Muqiao nodded, muxiaoyou this, she is not worried, she left can let Muling they temporarily move back to live, parents usually will take care of themselves.


    It''s just that Hanchun really gives her a headache.


    "Liu Hua, you go first. I''ll be here and stay with Muqiao for a while." Du Xiaoxin sent Liu Hua away.


    "She said yes, didn''t she?" As soon as Liu Hua closed the door, Han Chun''s voice came from his side.


    Liu Hua turns her head, looks at Han Chun with a nervous face and shakes her head.


    "No promise?"


    "Still thinking about it."


    "She will, I believe."


    Liu Hua took a breath. He hated this man''s appearance that he had won everything from childhood to adulthood.


    "What do you want?" He repeated, looking a little grimmer.


    Han Chun turns around and looks at him, shrugs his shoulders innocently and says, "what else can I do? I give her a chance that others can''t get. I''m doing a good job. I can still... ""Bah, bah, bah Han Chun, in front of me, you don''t play with these empty, you just say, what''s your purpose to Muqiao? You''re fine. Why do you have to provoke her? You know Mohan can''t let go. " Liu Hua interrupts Hanchun and asks impatiently.


    Hanchun stepped back two steps to level with Liu Hua, then slightly turned his head. In his ear, he whispered, "from the moment you brought her to my eyes, I will Think, the potential is in must have Finish saying, the corner of the mouth starts to put on a smug smile.


    Liu Hua''s face suddenly cooled down. The last time he Tian proposed, if it wasn''t for this man who told Mo Han behind their back, how could he''s parents who were thousands of miles away come so timely? He bit his lip, released it, and then bit it again. Then, he said to Han Chun, who took two steps: "don''t think you can count anything. I tell you, she and Mo Han are already together After breaking through that relationship! "


    From the corner of his eyes, he saw Hanchun''s body and suddenly trembled. Then, he slowly turned around. Hanchun looked at Liu Hua, half leaning against the window, and said slowly: "you I beg your pardon? Didn''t she hate him? "


    Liu Hua raised and lowered the car window, then sat up straight and patted his slightly stiff right shoulder, "I see that you are miscalculating, I Happy, hate? Where is hate without love? "


    Then he started the engine of the car with a laugh.


    Mo Han went to the hospital and heard that Muqiao insisted on going out of the hospital. He rushed to her downstairs, which is also his own downstairs.


    I called Joe.


    "I''m downstairs. I''ll come up or you''ll come down."


    Parents with wood small worry just went out for a walk, Du Xiaoxin said to buy some snacks, have just gone out, it is estimated to take some time to come back, think about it, Muqiao said: "you come up."


    Going downstairs, being seen by these neighbors, is more difficult to explain.


    Mo Han just stepped into the door and saw Muqiao packing, "what are you doing?" There was tension in his voice, consciously or unconsciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Muqiao turned his head, looked at Mohan, threw the last dress into the bag, and then stretched. Then he turned his head, looked at Mohan, and said calmly, "Mohan, I''m going to South Africa!"


    Mo Han''s face suddenly darkened, and his long arm stretched out. He took Joe''s arm and said, "go to South Africa, what are you doing in South Africa?" He admitted that at this moment, he was flustered.


    Muqiao blinked, raised his other hand, pushed away Mo Han''s hand, and said with a smile, "but I''m an accompanying translator, Han Chun''s casual translator. You should have seen his movie, an internationally known movie star. This movie costs hundreds of millions of dollars." In fact, she didn''t want to mention Hanchun. That person was more annoying than the original Mohan, but at this moment, she admitted that she did it on purpose.


    After that, she lifted her luggage to one side and even walked happily. Although she had problems with her friends, she was very happy to go to South Africa.


    See behind no response, turn head, but see Mo Han mask frost.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you happy for me? " Think of this, she did some light loss.


    Mo Han raised his eyes, glanced at her, walked around her, threw his coat on the chair, and then lay down on the bed and said coldly, "don''t go!"


    "Why?" Muqiao was a little anxious. He folded half of his clothes and threw them on the chair. Then he got close to Mo Han. He lowered his head and frowned and asked.


    Mo Han side of a body, back to her, lukewarm way: "Liu Hua arrangement of it!"


    Wood Qiao body a stiff, some don''t understand Mo Han''s meaning, but still open mouth way: "yes!"


    Mo Han sat up straight, "so, I can''t let you go!"


    Liu Hua arranged it. Why can''t she go? Muqiao was even more puzzled.


    "Who are you?" If you miss such an opportunity, you may never have it again in your life.


    "Muqiao!" Mo Han roared word by word.


    Muqiao turned around, took two steps, picked up the clothes he had just thrown on the chair and threw them to the other side.


    Then, Caiqi calmly looked at Mo Han: "I''m just sharing happiness with you. I don''t mean to ask for your opinion, so It''s up to you whether you agree or not. You don''t care about me. "


    Wrist was suddenly clenched, "Muqiao, you listen, we are husband and wife, I have the right to control you."


    Muqiao rolled up his eyes, "husband and wife? Ha ha, Mo Han, don''t you think it''s funny? You are engaged to others and want to marry them, but you say, "we are husband and wife?" Then he went into the bathroom with his nightgown.


    Just as he was about to close the door, he was pushed back by a force.


    Mo Han stood at the door, one hand against the door, the other hand, holding Muqiao, wrung his eyebrows, "that Hanchun must have a plan for you!" Speaking of Hanchun, Mo Han is almost gnashing his teeth.


    Wood Qiao Leng for a while, lift eyes, looking at Mo Han, cloud light amorous feelings way: "have a picture, yes, I certainly know he has a picture, but, so what? I have no money and no power. No matter how much I want to do, I''m just this body! " Then he tried to close the door again.


    Mo Han closed his eyes and held back his anger. He pushed the door and pulled Muqiao to the side. He also flashed into it. Then he closed the door.


    Then he said in a cold voice, "aren''t you a woman? Your body is so worthless? Or can anyone trample on it? "


    Wood Qiao hears speech, frown to raise head, stare Mo Han, then raise head to roar a way: "right, is who can cheap tread!"


    "Muqiao...!" Mo Han''s fists were tight. He was afraid that he would beat the woman.


    He glared at her, tightened his eyebrows and said, "why can''t you understand that he''s fine, and why can he send such a great good thing to you


    Muqiao bowed her head. She was not an 18-year-old girl. She believed that there were many good people in the world! I also believe that the world will fall into a trap.


    Of course, she knew that Hanchun had a plan for her, but so what?


    "Didn''t you have a plan when you married me?" She looked at Mohan calmly and said.


    For the first time, Mo Han felt that there was a generation gap in communication with this woman. He gazed deeply into her eyes and said seriously, "Muqiao, I tell you, if you don''t want me to do my work too well, you''d better be obedient."


    Muqiao, how can things be done? Is there anything better than last night?


    In fact, before Mo Han came, she also thought a lot.


    Recently, she was really upset. Because of Mo Han''s sudden intervention, she was very tired physically and mentally. She also wanted to take this opportunity to straighten herself out.


    What''s more, as Liu Hua said, this opportunity is really rare. Although she has been engaged in management in the past two years, her love for translation has never been reduced.


    What''s more, the experience of the past few years has proved that no one can rely on themselves in this world.


    If she is capable, what is a man? She won''t be aggrieved because she is short of money, because she can''t afford what she wants to buy, because she can''t do what she wants to do.She wants to give her parents a better life, she wants to make their old age more carefree, and she wants to give Mu Xiaoyou more powerful support, so she must make herself strong.


    She doesn''t want to be attached to Mo Han or any man. If she''s not careful, she''ll get nothing. She doesn''t want to give her fate to others again.


    So, for a trip to South Africa, she must go and do well.


    Looking up, she looked at him provocatively, sniffed and unconsciously stretched out her tongue_ A sharp lick_ He licked his red lips and said, "I have to go. You can''t control it."


    Mo Han stares at Muqiao''s beautiful red lips, almost without hesitation, bends over to pull her into her arms and kisses her strongly.


    "Well..."


    Wood Qiao startled for a while, subconsciously push him, but make him more tightly shackle her in his warm and generous arms, he hugged her waist_ The other hand clasped the back of her head and kissed her red lips.


    Slender fingers gently twisted her hair, slightly forced to pull back, forcing her face to the extreme.


    Some pain, but more palpitations and crisp_ Ma, after Muqiao reacted, he suddenly pushed him hard, pushed him back, but then, he directly hugged her and fell on the cold ground together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    "Ah..."


    Body tilt, wood Qiao subconscious scream, the next second on the whole person lying on the body of Mo Han, and then did not wait for her reaction, he hugged her waist_ Limb suddenly a turn over, in a moment, she was pressed by him in the body_ Next


    The ground was so cold that it was very hard for Muqiao.


    "Don''t belittle yourself like this!" Seeing her discomfort, Mo Han freees up a hand, reaches into her back, slightly lifts her body, and whispers hoarsely in her ear.


    Warm breath, all spray wine in the auricle of wood Joe, bring out a burst of crisp_ Itching.


    "You, you get up first!" He looked a little uncomfortable, and Muqiao pushed her.


    But Mo Han didn''t mean to act at all. His eyes were as deep as ink, and he gazed at her deeply. He ordered in a low voice with lingering fear: "promise me first, don''t go to South Africa with him!"


    Muqiao gasped a little. Her heart beat was not completely recovered. Her cheeks were flushed with kisses. Her breath was unsteady. She bit her red lips gently and kept silent.


    Repair_ Long perfect fingers, along her delicate outline slowly walk, fingertips gently stroking her eyebrows, and then along the straight nose to her lips_ Petals, fingertips against her lips, pity of the rub, crisp_ Crisp_ Itch, warm_ Ignorance.


    "As long as you agree, I promise you I''ll take care of things over there as soon as possible, and we''ll make up as soon as possible. " He looked deeply at her slightly dodging eyes, and suddenly a sentence came out of his hoarse voice.


    "What?" Wooden Joe suddenly a Zheng, seem to hear the Arabian Nights, extremely disdain of squint at him, he crazy? Just to keep her from going to South Africa, did you agree to make up with her? In the past few years, it was like a sudden wind, a very concerned about her appearance, how Joe thought, how to feel not credible.


    "I just don''t want to, my woman, share with others, you know I''ve always been very selective about women! " He looked at her and said slowly, as if explaining.


    But Muqiao snorted coldly, rolled his eyes, almost subconsciously sneered: "do you still have a choice for women? Ha ha...! "


    "Of course, why not? Do you think I''m starving? " He micro invisible pick pick eyebrow, smile at wood Joe.


    "I''ll go anyway!" Muqiao for such a rogue Mohan, once no countermeasures, no good air cold repeated.


    Mohan elbows on the side of Muqiao''s head, palms on the cheek, he slightly tilted his head, sharp eyes staring at her.


    When she thought that Mohan couldn''t speak, after a few seconds of silence, Mohan sighed deeply and gazed at her bitterly, saying:


    "I put down my body like this, can''t you step back?" Mo Han''s voice is mixed with deep sorrow and grievance, which sounds unreal.


    Muqiao pursed her lips, swallowed her saliva, and then raised her head.


    "I''m just going to work. This kind of opportunity will not exist in the future!" Muqiao''s tone was slightly lower, and then he added: "besides, didn''t you say that? You don''t like Well... "


    Red lips suddenly blocked by him. He bit her like vent and glared at her, gnashing his teeth: "Joe, if you are so stubborn again, believe it or not, I''ll be here, I''ll take you!"


    Mo Han said, slightly bent over, forehead against the forehead of wood Joe, angry roar, hands directly to her waist, pose to untie her waist belt.


    "Mohan, are you crazy?" Muqiao was frightened and his face sank. His parents, Mu Xiaoyou and Du Xiaoxin may come back at any time.


    "Well, I''m mad at you!" All of a sudden, he bit her lower lip, gnashing his teeth.


    Then he sat up and began to undress.


    When mujotun looked pale, he looked like he was coming. He was so angry that he gave him a look. Jiao said, "you are crazy. You don''t want to see this place."


    Mo Han glanced at her. Without saying a word, he picked her up from the ground and put her on the bed. Then he put his hand through the bottom of her clothes. He was so scared that Muqiao pushed him in a hurry. His face was burning hot and he cried out: "Hey, Mo Han, don''t mess with me Well... "


    "Now, you know you''re scared. Let me tell you, Muqiao, it''s late!" The husky voice sounded in her ear, which made woody go crazy.


    Her brain began a blank, she almost prayed to look at Mohan, "Mohan, you motherfucker, you get out." And she pushed him hard.


    One experience like that is enough. A second one? She''ll go crazy!


    Just, where does Mo Han have stop meaning, the speed that one hand glides, compare before, faster a few!


    "Dong Dong..." When Muqiao thought he would be crazy, there was a rhythmic knock on the door.


    Immediately after, Du Xiaoxin''s voice came from outside, "are you at home, Joel?"


    Mujotun breathed a sigh of relief. He relaxed completely and gasped a little. However, Mohan looked at her with a red face and said, "I''ll deal with you later!"Muqiao simply tidied up, then went to open the door, saw Du Xiaoxin leisurely leaning on the doorframe.


    "You..." Muqiao swallowed her saliva, then saw a quick smile in her eyes, suddenly understood and said in a soft voice: "you How do you know where he is? "


    Du Xiaoxin got up, walked two steps towards her, whispered in her ear, "when I went downstairs, I saw him coming, I didn''t go shopping, originally, I wanted to listen to the good play, but I couldn''t bear to think about it." Then he raised his chin toward her. "If you don''t run for a while, it''s too late!"


    Wood Qiao Leng under, quickly into the room, picked up the ground luggage, then pull Du Xiaoxin: "go, fast!"


    As they left, a dark shadow flashed out from the inside of the bathroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    "If we leave like this, he''ll blow up in a moment!" Wood Qiao side fasten safety belt then lift Mou to looking at Du small new joke way.


    Du Xiaoxin put his hands on the steering wheel and looked back at Muqiao happily: "are you afraid of him?"


    Muqiao shook his head. "What''s he afraid of? I''m just afraid of implicating you!"


    Du Xiaoxin replied with a smile: "don''t worry. If he really wants to get back you, he won''t touch me with my relationship with you. Moreover, I don''t think Mohan will be so inhuman as you think."


    What does it mean that she is not so unkind as she thinks?


    "Well, what''s good about him?" Muqiao looked at the front of the car and asked casually.


    Du Xiaoxin was silent for a moment, then he said: "do you remember Mu Ying you mentioned?"


    Muqiao snorted coldly, and she forgot herself, and she won''t forget the girl.


    "What does she do?" She was not interested in the selfish and wicked woman who had rewritten her fate. Thinking of her, she felt depressed and flustered.


    Du Xiaoxin looked back at her and said, "do you know? Her husband has a hobby of domestic violence. At the beginning, Mo Hanming knew about it, but forced the man to marry Mu Ying. "


    Wood Qiao a surprised, turn Mou to stare at Du Xiaoxin, a face of inconceivable.


    "It was mo Han who told his assistant to do it before he had an accident, but the man didn''t want to fulfill his promise when he saw that he was dead. Later, Mo Han came back to life and forced him to marry Mu Ying. He knew that the man liked beating people, and he knew that the woman had saved his father. However, he still did it, Muqiao. I think he did it for you, he In fact, it''s not like you said that there is no distinction between good and evil. "


    Du Xiaoxin said very flat, but Muqiao was very excited.


    For this matter, she has been struggling in her heart for a long time. She thinks that Mo Han must have feelings for Mu Ying. Otherwise, why does he know that these things are caused by her own private affairs, but ignore them.


    She is also very angry, if she really cares about her, he will not ignore.


    That she actually had a knot in her heart.


    "Oh And Why did he go to the construction site and why did he go to city B? He wanted to see you more and get closer to you. He wanted to protect you in his own way


    Guard in her own way, so she will know about Mu Ling and Xie Yu.


    However, then a picture appeared in her mind, which made her heart cold again.


    "Guard fart, you know I''m going to find him, since he''s with someone else Other women, that He is obviously decadent and uses me as an excuse


    Every time I think of these scenes, Muqiao feels very congested.


    Du Xiaoxin sighed and turned the car at the traffic light. She stopped the car and looked at Muqiao, "when your brother was engaged, it was his first time. Do you believe it? Joel, you''ve found the treasure. It''s only because he deliberately made you misunderstand that he''s going to make those things happen. "


    These words shocked Muqiao so much that he couldn''t speak. Du Xiaoxin said that he used to pretend that it was the first time for Mohan?


    She seemed to have a vague impression in her mind. At the beginning of that time, Mohan''s body was shaking. At that time, she thought that he was cold. Now it seems that he was nervous? So, five minutes? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help swallowing. The feeling in her heart was so deep that she was short of words.


    However, she looked at Du Xiaoxin inconceivably, "how do you know these things?"


    Du Xiaoxin frowned and lowered his eyebrow to cover up the guilty feeling in his eyes. "The day before yesterday, the man who cheated me into saying that Liu Hua was drinking told me that it was mo Han''s friend, Wu Heng."


    Wu Heng? Muqiao frowned. She knew the man and was deeply touched for a moment.


    At the moment, she admitted, she was shocked and moved.


    It turns out that this man, behind his back, has done so many things for himself.


    Just about to say something.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "It''s Mohan''s, isn''t it?" Du Xiaoxin saw that Muqiao just looked at his mobile phone and didn''t respond, so he asked in a voice.


    "Will you take it?"


    "Of course, you can''t take it. If you want to take it, you won''t be able to leave. Because of his possessive desire for you, he can''t let you go to South Africa after so many years of marriage!"


    Muqiao nodded, then surprised, looked up at Leng Du Xiaoxin, "Du Xiaoxin, you How do you know we''re not divorced? "


    Today, there are too many revelations about this woman. Let her go one by one.


    There was a flash of panic in Du Xiaoxin''s eyes. However, in a flash, he calmed down. "When I came back today, didn''t you mention it to me?"


    Muqiao frowned. Did she mention it?


    "As for you, you''ll stay here for the next two days. I heard from Liu Hua that you started on Monday, right? Don''t worry. You live here. He can''t find you. Liu Hua and I just bought it. " Taking Muqiao to a compound apartment, Du Xiaoxin said while taking her luggage."Xiaoxin, thank you." For Du Xiaoxin, Muqiao is full of gratitude at the moment.


    "It''s OK. Go in! Tomorrow morning, I''ll bring you something to eat. " Finish saying, don''t wait for wood Joe to have reaction, then throw a key to her, then, then drive the car roar away.


    Mo family


    "Mo Han, what are you doing?" Mrs. Mo looked at the mess of the ground, frowning a little displeased.


    She was called by the servant to say that Mo Han had smashed something in Hanchun''s house. She didn''t believe it. After all, since they met, although the relationship between the two brothers can''t be said to be very good, they never blushed because of anything.


    Mo Han kicked the chair in front of him to one side. Then he gasped and looked up at his mother. "Mom, it''s between me and him. Don''t worry about it!"


    "Mo Han, you are a brother. If he does something wrong, you have to let him do it a little more. How How can we smash the place where he lives like this? " Mrs. Mo said while commanding the people behind him, "you''d better tidy up here. Your mouth is closed. Don''t tell the second young master. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, ma''am!" The crowd nodded.


    Mo Han just gave a cold hum, then turned around and was ready to go to the door.


    However, just as he raised his foot, he saw Hanchun walk in leisurely from the door.


    Eyes instantly cold down, came forward, then grabbed Hanchun''s collar, force a pull, "I have told you, don''t provoke him, you when I talk fart is not?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    "Brother, that''s an interesting question. Who is she?" Han Chun said, looking up and staring at their mother, "Mom, why don''t you talk about brother? Look at him..."


    Mrs. Mo shook her head, got up and came forward, then patted Mo Han''s hand, "what are you doing? It''s a joke, isn''t it


    Mo Han looked at his mother, then at Hanchun, and threw his long sleeve, "Hanchun, if you dare to do something to her, we''ll settle the old and new accounts together!" Finish saying, then head also didn''t return of went out the door.


    Looking at the back of her eldest son, Mrs. Mo asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with your brother?"


    Han Chun shakes his head, but the corner of his mouth is slightly raised. Since he has known each other for several years, the elder brother has never directly ignored him. This is the first time he has said so much to him.


    It''s a good feeling that he''s cheap.


    But, thinking of that woman, he was more interested.


    Yes, he is mo Han''s younger brother, a son who is "not competitive" in his father''s eyes. Even though he has reached a certain height, his father still says that it''s just an actor. On the contrary, he tries every means to win over his brother who has been red eyed since he met him. Unfortunately, people don''t even look at him.


    Han Chun put his hands on his mother''s shoulders, patted her gently and said, "Mom, did brother and sister-in-law quarrel?"


    Madame Mo''s body is slightly stiff, "sister-in-law?"


    "Yes, it''s Muqiao. Shouldn''t I call her sister-in-law?" Han Chun said while pretending to stare at Mrs. Mo as if nothing had happened, for fear of missing some expression he wanted to see.


    Mrs. Mo casually took a sip from the water cup at hand, and then said softly: "Han Chun, that Muqiao has divorced your brother for a long time. Don''t talk nonsense any more. What''s your sister-in-law going to be in the future..."


    "Mom, I know. I will treat her as a stranger in the future." Han Chun interrupts his mother, slowly raises his eyelids and looks at Mrs. mo.


    "That''s good My family is cold and honest. I''m the most obedient. " Mrs. Mo''s lips curved with satisfaction and nodded gracefully.


    Just then, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Then, the door was pushed open, and the servant came in a little flustered: "madam, outside Someone is looking for you outside! "


    Han Chun''s heart tightened slightly as he became stiff. He unconsciously turned to his mother and said, "Mom, who is going to come to you so late?"


    Mrs. Mo slowly got up, stunned, then looked back at Hanchun, "just a friend, there is an urgent matter, said to ask me to borrow some money, then, Hanchun, you go to bed early, mother left first, let them clean up here!"


    Han Chun nodded and released his hand holding his mother. "Well, mom, you can go!"


    Looking at the door of the living room slowly closed, Han Chun slowly entered the living room. His tall figure was full of melancholy, and his handsome face was a bit gloomy. He walked straight to the stairway without expression, and then stood at the window of the back room and looked out.


    Sure enough, he saw a figure flashing into his mother''s room, and suddenly, his hand bone was pinched to make a "cluck" sound.


    "Second brother!" Outside came the sound of cold snow.


    Hanchun took back his sight, then closed his eyes, opened it again, turned around and said in a voice, "Xueer, I''m here!"


    The cold snow turns a head slowly, lift Mou to look toward upstairs, "second elder brother, hear, you and eldest brother quarrel?" Hanxue and Hanchun are twins of dragon and Phoenix, a few minutes apart.


    "When did you change your name to big brother?" Cold Chun Mou light swept eye cold snow, then not heavy not light of say.


    Han Xue frowned at Han Chun, "second brother, did you forget that time when dad lost his temper?" Then he whispered, "Dad will be angry again when he hears my name."


    "Cold snow!"


    "Second brother!" Cold snow Jiao angry way, see cold Chun straight stare at her, had to pout a mouth way: "well, well, anyway is really big brother, you don''t tangle this."


    Hanchun took back his eyes and put them out of the window, "what do you want me to do?"


    "That''s what you asked me to ask about the test before, and the result has come out!"


    Han Chun''s body trembles slightly. He turns his head and looks at Han Xue. He walks to Han Xue in three steps and reaches out his hand to "show me!"


    Cold snow nods, takes out a folder from the bag and hands it to Han Chun, "brother, what do you do with this thing?" A few days ago, Han Chun suddenly took a irrigation of liquid, let Han xuetuo relationship, help him test.


    "Aflatoxin B1? What is this? "


    Hanxue came forward and took the report form from Hanchun. After looking at it for a moment, she said, "it''s a long-term drug that can cause cancer!"


    Han Xue focuses on drug research.


    "Cancer?" Han Chun''s voice is a little hoarse. He can''t help rolling his Adam''s apple. It''s the medicine that his father has been drinking for a long time. A few days ago, he saw him drinking it and asked him what''s wrong. His father said it''s health care products. He thought about it and took some back.


    But unexpectedly, it was carcinogenic. He closed his eyes and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Yes! I asked my friend to do the test. He is the authority in this respect. Generally speaking, it is impossible to make mistakes! " Snow stressed.Seeing that Hanchun didn''t respond, he stepped forward and touched him, "second brother, are you ok?"


    Han Chun shook his head and took a deep breath, but his face was extremely ugly. "It''s OK. I''m also helping a friend. OK, go to sleep!"


    He said, touched the head of the snow, "my sister is really good, in the future, who married you, but his blessing."


    Cold snow waved his hand, "brother, what is this?"


    Han Chun did not speak and shook his head.


    But he pretends to be relaxed, but makes Hanxue feel that things are not as simple as Hanchun said. However, she also understands the character of her brother. No one can explain what he doesn''t want to say.


    "Don''t mention it to anyone!" When Hanxue came to the door, Hanchun added.


    Also firmer the suspicion of cold snow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    That night, Mohan took advantage of his privilege to check all the hotels in city B, but he still didn''t find the shadow of Muqiao.


    "Mohan, go to sleep. It''s all light. I think she''s avoiding you on purpose!" Wu Heng yawned and stretched out. He suddenly felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light.


    Mo Han calm face, swept his eyes, "you want sleepy, you go to sleep, I wait!"


    "No, no I''ll stay with you! " Wu Heng waved. He didn''t understand the man''s personality. If he was really obedient, he would go to bed.


    When he wakes up, there is something for him.


    "But, Mohan, I''ve been asking you all night. You''re fine. What do you have to do with her?" Wake Mo Han up in the middle of the night, saying that there is an urgent task, but Looking for a wife is also an urgent task?


    "She''s going to South Africa!"


    "Oh! Ah Going to South Africa? What are you doing? "


    "I''ll go along with Hanchun. It''s said that I''ll be an accompanying translator." Mohan almost gritted his teeth in response.


    "Han Chun? Your brother? " Wu Heng pauses, "this uncle and sister-in-law together, it''s no big problem, but your brother is a little "Pervert." In recent years, as long as it''s something that Mohan likes, his younger brother will grab it by all means.


    "Oh, I see. I dare you don''t want her to go. Then she ran away, didn''t she?"


    Mo Han glanced at him and asked, "listen to what you mean, I should let her go?"


    Wu Heng put his hands in his pockets and walked to Mo Han. He turned his head slightly and looked at Mo Han: "tell me first, do you like her or not?"


    Mo Han glared at him. "You can get out of here!"


    Wu Heng straightened up, a graceful look, "originally? And I''m going to tell you a good thing. Since you told me to go away, I won''t say it! " With that, he bowed his head, sighed, shook his head and walked towards the door.


    Mo Han quickly stood up, then walked around the desk to Wu Heng quickly, "do you already know where she is?"


    Wu Heng shakes his head and Mo Han sinks his face.


    Then, before his attack, Wu Heng said, "I don''t know where your wife is, but it suddenly occurred to me that we were talking about cooperation with a company in South Africa recently. What was it? I''m going on my own After all, how can you... "


    "Cooperation?" Mo Han interrupts Wu Heng, "how did I not hear about this?"


    "You forget what you said before. Don''t report it to you at will?" Wu Heng deliberately took the opportunity to satirize.


    Mo Han coughed softly and said, "say the result directly!"


    Wu Heng curled his lips. "The progress has been very smooth recently. I''m preparing to tell you recently that I''ll let you do the final audit. It''s a very big case. So if Muqiao really goes to South Africa, let''s go with him!"


    Then, he saw that Mo Han was relieved, and his complexion also slowed down.


    Although Mo Han has pushed my to a new height in recent years, he does not dare to relax and rarely leaves his job. If he is not given a reason, he will not leave easily.


    Looking at Mo Han, Wu Heng is secretly relieved, but There''s one thing he didn''t tell Mohan!


    Maybe it''s because it''s a strange environment. Muqiao sleeps very late at night and wakes up before dawn in the morning.


    Get up, wash, see the kitchen also has noodles or something, then oneself made some breakfast.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Han didn''t call back. She called her parents and told them that she was going to South Africa. Her parents always supported her work.


    "Joel, when you get there, remember to take care of yourself. Xiaoyou, don''t worry. Muling and Xiaoyu will move back today."


    Muqiao nodded, "hard you, mom, dad there, you also have to work harder."


    In this way, Muqiao stayed in the house for two days.


    Du Xiaoxin came to give her some food, said the company was busy, and left.


    She took advantage of these two days, but also made up for the next film and television information and South African language.


    On Monday morning, when she was having breakfast, the doorbell just rang. Looking at the time, it was only seven o''clock. She sighed in her heart that Du Xiaoxin, who loves to sleep in, was diligent.


    It''s just


    Open the door, Hanchun.


    "How did you find it?" Du Xiaoxin said that no one knows this place except her and Liu Hua, but how can Hanchun know it?


    Han Chun walked around her, approached the living room, and looked around. "Tut Tut, don''t say, Liu Hua''s taste is really good!" However, when I saw the picture above Xuanguan, my eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Muqiao frowned, closed the door, turned around, followed Hanchun, "you haven''t answered me, how did you find this?"


    Han Chun collected the doubts in his eyes and restored his previous expression. "Liu Hua called me and said that something happened to him and he couldn''t come. Let me pick you up!"


    With that, she pursed her lips, turned her head and gave Joe a white look, and said sarcastically, "with your intelligence, how can Mohan be interested in you?"This is the daily life of the two people. Hanchun is basically all kinds of attacks and satires to her. Good is also a blow, bad is never let go.


    Hanchun went straight to the sofa and sat down. He said carelessly, "hurry up and pack up. Do you want to deduct all your salary?"


    "How do you know Mohan?" Muqiao was very surprised.


    Han Chun drooped his eyebrows, "does anyone not know Mo Han? Well, it''s a big shot. " Finish saying, wood Qiao of can''t see of place, made vomit of action.


    See wood Qiao stand there motionless, "Hey, this young master is your client now, do you still want me to wait for you?"? Quick action, OK, no intelligence


    Muqiao watched Hanchun''s face condense and looked at him deeply. She felt how her world began to be chaotic. She was very simple, but everything around her seemed completely different.


    They say things that she often doesn''t understand and do things that she finds incredible But they all take it for granted it '' s a piece of cake.


    For example, Han Chun knows Mo Han, for example, Wu Heng and Du Xiaoxin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    "Muqiao, what are you still doing? My young master''s time is calculated by minutes. Don''t you know that? " Hanchun stares at Muqiao.


    Muqiao sighed, narrowed his eyes, and said subconsciously: "Hanchun, you asked me to go, not I asked you. If you take such an attitude again, we will be very tired in the next month."


    "Muqiao, let''s talk about it later, OK?" Hanchun looks at the time, goes forward, pulls Muqiao aside, and then starts to pick up her suitcase and put it away.


    Muqiao lowered his head, frowned, bit his red lips and looked at him for a few seconds. OK, I''ll talk about it later.


    When they arrived at the airport, Han Chun''s assistant and his party had already arrived. Seeing them coming, they welcomed them.


    "Hello, Miss mu." Greeting is Hanchun''s agent, called Mei Jie. She takes the suitcase from Muqiao''s hand with a gentle smile, "it''s going to be hard for you this time."


    Han Chun didn''t glare at her angrily, "what does she work hard for? It''s right to take people''s money and act for them. "


    Joe doesn''t want to talk to this man. The way they get along with each other is to strike and satirize. Good, strike, bad, never let go.


    Silence.


    At this time, I heard a cry at the entrance.


    Two people then coincidentally lift Mou to see to the direction of the entrance, see Mo Han''s assistant is pulling a few suitcases.


    Joe took a breath, and then moved his lips slightly invisibly_ Petal, a few can''t hear the ground to murmur a way: "as expected is evil luck."


    "Oh, by chance." Han Chun is a calm look, stretched out his hand, intentionally or unintentionally holding wood Qiao''s waist, two people together to the security department.


    "Mohan, the one in front seems to be your daughter-in-law?" Wu Heng looks at that figure and reminds Mo Han.


    Mo Han gave him a look and his face sank. "I''m not blind!"


    Wu Heng touched his nose, looked up at the ceiling and took a deep breath. He sighed that this man in love is too difficult to serve.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Mohan?" Until he got on the plane, Hanchun asked casually.


    "You care too much, don''t you?" Muqiao closed his eyes and didn''t look at him.


    "Here he comes!" Suddenly, Hanchun said this.


    Wood Joe is puzzled first, then clear, then half open mouth, slowly look up, then see Mo Han hands ring chest, a face comfortable looking at her.


    "You You Are you going to South Africa, too? " This flight goes straight to South Africa.


    Mo Han sat down in the chair opposite to her, then gently opened his thin lips and said: "business trip."


    The calm on that face, it seems that all things have not happened in front of the same, but, only Muqiao know, such Mohan, is the most terrible.


    "Muqiao, long time no see." A call, suddenly sounded from the side behind Muqiao, turned his head and saw that it was Wu Heng. Muqiao pulled his lips, turned his head and looked at her, suddenly sat up straight and said with a smile, "Wu Heng?" Just at the airport, Wu Heng stood behind Mo Han and blocked, but she didn''t see it.


    At that time, Mo family aimed at her, and Wu Heng helped her a lot, a warm man.


    And thinking about what Wu Heng and Du Xiaoxin said before, it''s obvious that he wants to help himself.


    Seeing that his side was empty, she got up, unfastened her seat belt and sat down next to Wu Heng.


    Two lines of sight shot at him, Wu Heng inhaled, "long time no see."


    "Wu Heng, I have called you many times in recent years. Have you changed your mobile phone number?"


    "Yes, it is." Then he took out his cell phone.


    "Cough." A man coughed, Wu Heng pursed his lips, pointed to the top of the plane, "forget, to take off."


    Muqiao smiles. "Are you still alone now?"


    Wu Heng nodded, then immediately shook his head, "two, two."


    "You''re hot? Why is sweat all over your forehead? " Muqiao said, took out a tissue from the bag and handed it to Wu Heng.


    Wu Heng wants to say that it''s not hot, it''s too much pressure.


    What are the two demons staring at? If you sit down like this, he will have a heart attack before he gets there.


    "Oh, I''m a little dizzy sitting here. I''ll sit forward." Wu Heng suddenly stood up, went to another empty chair, and then sat on Mo Han in the empty seat next to Muqiao.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    "Muqiao, what city are you going to in South Africa?" In order to cover up just deliberately, Wu Heng find words to say.


    Muqiao pointed to the front of Hanchun, "you ask Mr. Han, I don''t know."


    Han Chun hears a sound way, meaning unidentified saw wood Qiao one eye, "go to C City."


    City C? Muqiao clearly remembers that it seems to be city a, how can it become city C?


    "Oh, that''s unfortunate, but we may stay there for half a month. Maybe we can get together then!" Wu Heng looked at Muqiao with a graceful look, but he winked at Muqiao with the opportunity of bending down to take the newspaper, and his chin was raised in the direction of Mohan.Muqiao understood and then said: "Mr. Mo, that When you''re done, we''ll get together when we have time! "


    Mo Han raised his head and looked at Muqiao with a smile. He picked up the newspaper beside him and covered his face. After a while, he said, "I''m very busy!"


    Muqiao frowned slightly. She knew that Mo Han must be angry with her. She was angry about her escape that day. But if she didn''t run away, could she go?


    Think about it, he suddenly went to South Africa on a business trip. Muqiao pursed her lips, but her heart was sweet. Can she think that someone went for her.


    At the moment, hot face pasted cold buttocks, if in the past, she would not pay attention to it, but after listening to Du Xiaoxin''s words that night, I don''t know what happened? At the moment, she felt guilty.


    Then, there was silence. Muqiao turned her head out of the window, thinking that if the next ten hours passed like this, she would go crazy.


    "I Go to the bathroom! " It''s strange that she doesn''t go crazy if she is bored like this again!


    About a minute after Muqiao left.


    Mo Han put down his newspaper and immediately got up. Damned woman, if you don''t give her some "color", it seems that you can''t!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Standing in the tea room, Muqiao picked out a book from the bookshelf behind him. Then he leaned half against the window and looked through it.


    Suddenly, a tall shadow enveloped her.


    Muqiao looked up and was stunned.


    Four eyes meet and two eyes look at each other. In the air, there is a trace of inexplicable emotion, lingering in the narrow tea room


    "Mo Han..." In the end, Muqiao couldn''t bear the pressure and spoke out.


    Mo Han fiddled with the books on the bookshelf with one hand and put them in the pocket of her suit pants with the other hand. Her deep and quiet eyes could not help sliding down from her strange red face, and finally fell on her legs in a skirt.


    Isn''t it cold to dress like this on such a cold day?


    His colorful eyes, without concealment, stared at the slender legs of Muqiao, and moved up little by little, as if peeling off her clothes with his eyes.


    Finally, his eyes slowly moved to her uncomfortable face, like the bright black eyes of the night sky, staring at her eyes for a moment, looking deeply, as if he wanted to see into her heart!


    Unable to bear his aggressive eyes, Muqiao felt that he couldn''t breathe more and more. Thinking about it, he turned around and prepared to go out


    "Ah But, flustered, she didn''t find that there was a person receiving boiled water behind her. So, as soon as she turned around, she just bumped into the person behind her, who was hit by external force, and the coefficient of boiled water on her hand fell into the cloud from her collar.


    Reflexively, she tugged at the clothes on her chest, shaking back and forth.


    "Yes I''m sorry... " One side of the woman bowed her head and kept saying modesty. She also helped Muqiao shake her clothes in a hurry. She looked scared.


    The remaining light in the corner of her eyes saw that when she raised her stomach, the fire in her heart suddenly became much smaller.


    "Nothing!" She took a breath as she shook her clothes.


    Woman also want to say what, but be mo Han mercilessly stare an eye, a fluster, then run away.


    Muqiao glanced at Mohan, and the movement on his hand continued.


    However, she did not know the difference between Mohan and her height. With the frequency of her clothes, she could have a panoramic view of everything in her clothes.


    "The taste in clothes is really bad." Someone suddenly said so.


    Muqiao''s eyebrows were frowning, and she turned her back to Mohan. The burning pain in her chest and mouth made her very upset, and she didn''t have the heart to fight with him.


    "You wait, I''ll get the medicine for you!" Suddenly, Mo Han thin lips gently close to her ear, dumb voice said.


    Muqiao just frowned and didn''t speak.


    I just want to take off my clothes.


    "Come with me!" Suddenly, her right arm was pinched by a big hand. Muqiao looked back and saw that Mo Han was followed by a doctor in a white coat.


    Then, I don''t know what Mohan said to her.


    "This way, ma''am!" The doctor came up to her and made a gesture of invitation.


    Muqiao does not understand, but, looking at Mo Han''s appearance, should be to take her to wipe medicine and so on.


    Thinking about it, he followed him to the rest room in the plane.


    It''s not big. The whole rest room is just a bed.


    Mo Han took a few bottles of ointment from the doctor and sent the doctor away.


    Then the door closed.


    Wait for wood Qiao reaction to come over, in the narrow room, immediately left only she and Mo Han.


    Reflexively, she stepped back.


    But because the hand is not careful, touched the chest by the hot place, then, is bites the lip to show the tooth.


    "Take off your clothes!" Don''t Han see her that appearance, open a way.


    "What?"


    "Take off your clothes and I''ll wipe your medicine!" Then he came forward and prepared to pull Muqiao.


    Wood Joe a excited, then fell on the snow-white sheet.


    "Ah She murmured in pain.


    Mo Han frowned and stepped forward. He could not help but fix his hands behind his head with one hand.


    Then, Muqiao felt a chill on his chest and bowed his head slightly


    Mo Han actually I put some medicine on her chest.


    All she felt was a surge of blood and a burning of her whole face.


    But looking at his serious appearance, it seems that he can still make her accept.


    She moved unnaturally.


    "I I''ll do it myself


    "Shut up Don''t speak out, grind your teeth hard, stifle the thoughts in your heart in the cradle. God knows how much self-control he has to have in order to restrain himself. He doesn''t want her at the moment.


    A second before he lost control, he finally let go of his hand and stood up slowly.


    "Lie down for a while and button up your clothes when the medicine is absorbed!" He said, turning.Muqiao clearly saw Mo Han''s shoulders trembling slightly, "you Are you all right? " She asked softly, half lying.


    Mo Han inhaled. At the moment, he opened his eyes, because he found that where his eyes went, there was a mirror, which was not even. It was right that he could see the situation of woody at the moment.


    But, close your eyes, what he saw was still the same picture.


    He felt that he must be crazy. He saw a lot of women who were not in shape, but they were strange. None of them could give him such a I wish I could take her Heart feeling!


    "You, you Or Or Just go out first, I I don''t know. It''s all right! " Think about the scene when he just wiped his own medicine. Joe was so embarrassed that he couldn''t speak well, and his tongue tied straight.


    Just, she just finished, just back to her, Mo Han suddenly turned around, staring at her fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    After a while, he looked away and said in a hoarse voice: "there is no lock here. You don''t want others to break in!"


    Muqiao was stunned. Well, this reason is really enough.


    But But aren''t you human?


    "Well, can you turn around and look at me like this, I I''m not at home! " Muqiao said and sat up.


    Mo Han twisted his eyebrows, went forward, stretched his arm, and lifted the wooden tree.


    Only when his big hand touched her smooth skin, Mo Han felt like a warm current running through his body. The numbness made him crazy.


    "Muqiao, I want to..." Can''t help it, Mo Han gasped, leaned over and whispered in Muqiao''s ear.


    The wood Qiao hears speech, the body suddenly tightens, the double cheek is in tilt moment, red drop blood.


    The brain also began to be unable to function properly, let alone think.


    Then, she felt the warm breathing between her neck begin to diffuse.


    She swallowed, "Mohan, you Don''t mess around, this Here Here, you don''t mean at any time Someone will come in Come in? " Muqiao incoherent said, just, just finished, she would like to slap himself a few times, her meaning, is not to tell Mohan, this place is crowded, inconvenient, change a place can mean?


    Mo Han droops his eyes and stares at the face under him for a moment. Some flustered women, his breathing, feeling not self-conscious, begin to become heavy bit by bit


    The color of her eyes became deeper and deeper, and the bottom of her eyes was covered with light scarlet. Her burning eyes slowly slid down from her face, and her voice was extremely hoarse:


    "you are not allowed to have any physical contact with him when I am away!" His tone bordered on command.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muqiao heart suddenly a tight, subconsciously lift eyes to see him, just one eye, she then flurried down eyelids, swallowed saliva: "OK, OK, I must be far away from him, OK?"


    At the moment, she just wanted to get rid of him.


    In such a place, if someone bumps into them like this


    Mo Han''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, looked at her deeply for two seconds, slowly bent over her face, bit by bit, and kissed her on her pink lips.


    "Muqiao, you''d better not lie to me!"


    The wood Qiao''s heart, more tightly collapsed a few minutes, she fiercely bit to bite teeth, abruptly raised head: "dare not......"


    The back of his head was buttoned up, and he raised his face and watched his thin lips press down again.


    "Well..."


    Wood Qiao suddenly open big eyes, can''t believe of looking at near handsome face, this man is crazy?


    Such a place, such a situation


    Will she live if she is caught?


    Think, subconsciously exhausted the whole body strength, push him away.


    "Mohan, are you a beast? Can you go crazy anywhere? " After leaving his grip, she growled.


    Then I thought of Du Xiaoxin and said that it was the first time for him. I couldn''t help looking at Mo Han. This Well, how did he live in the past so many years?


    Mo Han got up slowly and let go of Muqiao. It took a lot of effort to hold back the agitation in his heart.


    Secretly bit teeth, eyes deep color looked at her one eye, slowly turned around.


    Recently, I''ve been crazy, infatuated with her taste, and I can''t control myself.


    Seeing that he finally turned around, woody Joe was greatly relieved. He quickly got up and buttoned up the button coefficient of his chest. He couldn''t care about it. He would encounter the scalded area.


    Looking at Mo Han''s back, she began to be confused, this man, in the end, what kind of feelings for himself.


    If not, why should he care so much? What will happen between her and Hanchun.


    However, if love, his all kinds of persecution, all kinds of indifference, and how to explain.


    "Go out first..." After turning around and seeing her clothes on, Mohan whispered to her.


    Muqiao was slightly stunned, lowered his head, turned his head, and went to the door.


    However, just as she was about to step out of the door, his slightly hoarse call came from behind.


    "Wait!"


    When Joe''s step stopped, he suddenly froze. His fingers on the doorknob slowly tightened, gritted his teeth and hesitated for several seconds. Finally, he turned back and looked at him.


    Mo Han leaned lazily on the cupboard. When she turned around, she handed over the ointment in her hand and gently opened her thin lips: "you''d better remember what you said before!"


    Wood Qiao Leng next, took a deep breath, before say those words?


    What are you talking about?


    She shriveled her mouth, turned around, hung her head and walked forward quickly. Just as she stepped out of the door, she ran into Hanchun who seemed to have been waiting for a while outside.


    "You What are you doing here? "


    The wood Qiao heart immediately a tight, the canthus remaining light, guilty of Piao eye body side of door, lose voice to ask a way, some guilty.Hearing her question, Han Chun''s drooping face slowly lifted up, his lips filled with a smile like radian, and his eyes lingered on her delicate facial features. When he saw a piece of wet clothes on her chest, a cold light flashed away from her eyes.


    Lifting the wrist and looking at the watch, "I heard that you were scalded by boiling water. I came to see if it would affect my schedule." Han Chun''s lips contain the fake smile of the signboard type, and he looks at her meaningfully, and says slowly as if it were true or false.


    Hearing this, mu Qiaodun bursts into a cold sweat and looks at Han Chun in a dazed way. He can''t imagine that if he really goes in to find her and sees her and Mo Han


    Although, Mo Han said that they did not divorce, but after all, Mo Han now has a fiancee.


    Suddenly a little confused: "I It''s OK. It''s just hot red. It''s OK after wiping some medicine! "


    "Oh, really?" The cold Chun if have seemed to have no of Piao eye wood Qiao body behind of rest room, lip Cape smile meaningful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    "Well." Wood Qiao subconsciously should way, think about, and feel inappropriate, added a sentence: "not particularly serious!"


    "Oh! By the way, what about the president? Just as you left, so did he Han Chun pretended to turn his head around and asked casually.


    Suddenly hear Han Chun so to ask, wood Qiao immediately feel guilty to breathe a smother, complexion a white, quietly clenched palm slightly perspire, accidentally choked by saliva!


    "Well I don''t know. " She coughed and shook her head in a hurry. Her face was extremely unnatural, but she had to hold on and pretend to ask him casually: "what''s the matter with you looking for him?"


    Han Chun slightly tilted to Jun''s face, deep and sharp eyes fixed at the twinkling eyes of Muqiao, silent for a few seconds, did not expose her lies, hook the corner of his lips, rippled a sneer like sarcasm, light said: "I find him to have shit, casually ask."


    Said, then over her in front, straight ahead, Muqiao secretly relieved, gently biting red lips, stole a glance at the closed door of the rest room, quietly followed Hanchun behind, toward the seat.


    Over the next few hours, he forced himself to sleep.


    Until, in deep sleep, he was awakened by Hanchun.


    "Here we are, Muqiao


    Muqiao rubbed his bleary eyes, then slowly opened them, just


    Originally sitting beside her, Mo Han and his party are no longer here.


    Seeing her doubts, Hanchun put his wrist in front of Muqiao, "you say, are you with me, or am I with you? It''s been more than ten minutes, sleeping like a pig. "


    His abuse, wood Joe has been used to, looking at Mo Han is not, bow, in the heart more or less some loss.


    What kind of person is Hanchun? At a glance, he saw the thought in Muqiao''s heart. He took back his arm. He looked out of the window and added: "people are here on business. Naturally, they will send someone to pick you up. Are they waiting for you?"


    Muqiao raised his head, looked at Hanchun and pulled his lips. "I''m sorry to delay your time."


    "Me? I''m fine, but when you get off the plane, you''ll see a group of people killing their eyes. "


    Wood Qiao smell speech, bite lips, suddenly get up, pick up the bag behind, but a force, forget, chest scald, with a force, a tear, hurt heart crack lung.


    "So, human beings, can''t do disgraceful things and be rewarded?" Han Chun suddenly stood up and said something.


    Muqiao drooped her eyes and felt guilty. She didn''t speak and didn''t bother to quarrel with him.


    Eager to change clothes and wipe some medicine, Muqiao refused their dinner invitation and went straight back to his room.


    Looking in the mirror, a piece of red chest, wood Joe is not bad for his ointment, ice cold, Qinru skin, a comfortable.


    Just think of Mo Han


    Her cheeks were red again.


    "Ding..." The mobile phone suddenly rang out, interrupted her thoughts, simply put on a piece of clothes, went to the bed, took the mobile phone on the bed, looked at it, "don''t forget it!" She pursed her mouth and picked it up.


    "What are you doing to answer the phone so slowly?" The words of questioning came from the other end of the phone. If it had been in the past, Muqiao would certainly fight back, but at the moment, she felt happy as she could, because at least it showed that someone was worried about her.


    "I I''m applying the medicine She answered with a pause.


    And then, on the other end, there''s no response.


    Just when Muqiao thought that Mohan had hung up, the voice of magnetism came back, "you Are you seducing me? " Strangely, his voice suddenly became a little hoarse.


    Muqiao was slightly stunned. He turned his mouth and hesitated, "don''t Han how did you know? I Really, I miss you a little bit? " Her soft and playful voice, with a coquettish tone, overflowed from her mouth.


    There was a heavy gasp in my ear, and then Mo Han''s low roar: "Muqiao..."


    Muqiao closed his mouth and chuckled. Then, he said again, "well, let''s do this first! Others I''m going to wash it! " Finish saying, also ignore inside more and more heavy gasp, then straight hang up the phone.


    Tell you to always say that she seduces this, seduces that you deserves it!


    Thinking about it, he pressed the power off button and threw it aside. Then, he took off his clothes and went into the bathroom. Because there was medicine in his chest, he simply wiped it.


    "Ding Dong..." As soon as she got dressed, the doorbell rang.


    "Who is it?"


    "Me The voice of Hanchun.


    Muqiao put one side of his hair behind his ears, then looked down at his clothes. When he didn''t find anything wrong, he opened the door.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Hanchun''s eyes looked at her, "what are you doing? How slow is it to open a door? "


    Muqiao rolled up his eyes, looked down at Hanchun, pulled his lips and smile, "you big star is coming, I have to dress up, don''t I?"Finish saying, ignore her, sit at the bedside, wipe hair a little bit of water stains.


    "Don''t you have any bad ideas about me? I''m not interested in women who have given birth. " Han Chun said, throwing a black bag on her hand onto her bed.


    Looking at the crispy egg towers, apple French pancakes, and


    There are about five or six kinds, each of which is the favorite of Muqiao.


    "You How do you know I love these? "


    "What''s wrong with you? I''ll buy you something to eat? If they hadn''t gone to work, my young master would have worked as an errand for you? "


    Casually dial out of bed snacks, "what kind of animal, eat what kind of food, that Du Xiaoxin and you are really the same kind."


    Then he turned and went out.


    Muqiao looked at him, frowned, raised his fist, you just have a hole in your head, OK, come and look for something.


    Looking at the snacks on the bed, it turned out that it was Du Xiaoxin. Muqiao''s eyes were astringent. She should have accumulated a lot of blessings to have such a friend in her life.


    Maybe because of the time difference, until more than two o''clock in the morning, Joe was still sleepless.


    After thinking about it, I took out the mobile phone beside my pillow and pressed the power on button.


    Before she had time to input the unlock code, the phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello


    "Why did you turn it off?"


    Muqiao frowned. She wondered if the man could not speak in other ways. She asked or scolded him.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked quietly.


    "Something''s up!" Mo Han''s anger suddenly rose. He was worried because she suddenly hung up. For the first time, he took the initiative to call Hanchun and let him come to see her. Therefore, he was shamelessly blackmailed by him.


    But she was still so indifferent.


    "Don''t you have something to do tomorrow? You won''t sleep yet?"


    "I miss you, I can''t sleep!" Someone almost blurted out.


    Then both ends of the phone fell silent.


    Muqiao just felt that his heart was pounding and there was no rhythm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "You What time is it over there? " Mo Han realized that he had said something wrong, and his tone was a bit unnatural.


    "I don''t know. It depends on whether Hanchun''s filming is going well."


    "Han Chun, Han Chun, can you not mention him?" Somebody''s on fire again.


    Muqiao some inexplicable will take away the mobile phone, looked, this man is a volcano?


    How can I say that I''m in a bad temper? Didn''t he ask her when it was finished? She''s here to translate. Of course, she has to follow others'' itinerary.


    "Mohan, if you call just to fight, I''ll hang up!"


    "Hang up, hang up!"


    Then, without Muqiao''s reaction, the busy sound of "Dudu" came from the other end.


    Muqiao took a breath and threw her cell phone on the quilt. This man always has the ability to stir her temper out.


    At 6:00 in the morning, Hanchun informed her that she was ready to leave.


    Hanchun is also famous in the local area, so his party was even received by local high officials.


    Because this film, there will be a lot of scenic publicity, the tourism industry at that time, is a very good opportunity.


    Along the way, the other side spoke English. Hanchun had the natural strength to be what he is today. He understood almost all of them, but when the other side spoke South African, Muqiao would translate.


    Then came to the filming place, the agent came to say, "Chun, let''s go to see the director first."


    "Here, you can see at will, but don''t go too far!" Hanchun saw the interest of Muqiao.


    "You can go anywhere?"


    "Others can''t, you Yes Han Chun is not smiling of approach wood Qiao, picked pick eyebrow slightly, ambiguous say.


    Muqiao looked back at her and said nothing.


    "Otherwise, you wait. The person in charge of the scenic spot will come and I''ll ask him to show you around." Han Chun stooped, while studying the rare plants in front of him, he said.


    When Muqiao looks at Hanchun, she suddenly finds that the characters of him and Mo Han are similar, cold and hot.


    Just then, "Hanchun, they''re coming!" Hanchun''s assistant trotted over and reported.


    Han Chun nodded, then pulled the wooden tree, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    Muqiao doesn''t speak. For Hanchun, she thinks that the less she says, the better. She follows Hanchun to the door.


    But when she saw the person standing at the door, her legs suddenly softened.


    Muqiao raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. When she was sure she was right, she leaned back unsteadily.


    This is Mohan''s father.


    She has seen many times in Mo''s house. In the villa where Mo Han lives, there are many pictures of him with his parents, as well as his single picture with his father.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Hanchun had long found something wrong with Muqiao, so when he saw her leaning back, he stretched out his arm and held her.


    Muqiao swallowed saliva, yes, see "ghost".


    Looking at Hanchun, he stood up and pulled his slightly wrinkled clothes. "I I''m fine! "


    It''s just


    Didn''t Mohan''s father say he died? Why in South Africa?


    Why did you become the person in charge of this scenic spot? Moreover, she couldn''t help but take a look at Hanchun. Seeing that he looked the same, she restrained her panic.


    For a moment, she did not know how to deal with the emergency.


    "Han Chun, he is the person in charge of the scenic spot. Let him take Muqiao around?"


    The visitor nodded to Hanchun and raised his hand to Muqiao. "Miss, please follow me."


    Hanchun looked up at her, slightly narrowed his eyes, frowned, gently hooked his lips, with a smile, "Muqiao, do you know me?"


    How should she answer Hanchun?


    Muqiao shook his head and looked at him. "You''re really kidding."


    With that, I followed the visitors to the scenic area.


    Following the visitor, Joe felt a little excited.


    "Miss mu, do you know me?" Finally, the man in front of him was a little hairy. He frowned and asked.


    Inexplicably, Muqiao''s heart twitched slightly. After thinking about it, he turned to look at the man in front of him: "Hello, I want to ask you Do you know Mohan? "


    The man hears speech, turn head, indifferent cold is glaring at wood Qiao, Mou color is more deep thick.


    He raised his hand, big palm gently rubbed the roadside tree, "Miss mu, I don''t know the person you said."


    No? There was some loss in Joe''s eyes. Was it really just like him.


    She gave a "Oh" and laughed.


    The scenic spots here are not like those in China. They are almost original. Although they are used to seeing all kinds of landscapes in China, they have a different flavor.


    After a turn, Hanchun is discussing the plot with the director. It doesn''t look very good. His face is a little ugly.


    Because she is from South Africa, Muqiao''s job is to translate when they are playing in Binhai. Han Chun can hardly use her for other people who can communicate in English.So, for now, she''s quite free.


    The agent took the script and gave it to Muqiao. "This is the place that needs to be translated. You have a look first."


    Muqiao nodded, but after turning over Hanchun''s play, she frowned, "it seems that there are not many plays."


    Although it''s a movie, Han Chun is the main character. According to the truth, there can''t be so few scenes. No wonder he looks unhappy.


    The agent shook his head. "I don''t understand. It seems that the play has been cut. I wanted to go to gouyong. Chun said that he wanted to go by himself."


    Muqiao doesn''t speak. She doesn''t know much about this business, but she knows that there must be a reason for the sudden cut.


    In the afternoon, because she had nothing to do, she went back to the city ahead of time and strolled around the hotel.


    When Hanchun returned to the hotel, she had just finished her meal. When she saw him coming towards her, she was stunned, and her chewing was slow.


    The white porcelain bowl on the table was grabbed and then smashed on the ground.


    Muqiao was startled, she swallowed saliva, picked up the drink on the table, sipped, "what are you crazy about?"


    Hanchun just stared at her for a long time, then said in a voice, "you are really charming. He can spend a lot of money for you."


    Finish saying, cold hum a, turn round to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Muqiao looks at Hanchun, frowning, but he has gradually understood something in his heart. It''s about Mo han to cut the play.


    She quickly took out her cell phone and dialed Mohan.


    The phone is through.


    "Mo Han, did you do something in the middle and cut Hanchun''s part?" She didn''t pay attention to her tone at the moment, with anger and doubt.


    "I''m busy. I''ll get back to you later." The phone was suddenly hung up.


    Until more than ten o''clock in the evening, Mohan still didn''t return the call. Muqiao was worried about it, tossing and turning, and couldn''t sleep.


    Although Han Chun is not a pleasant person, acting is his career, just as translation is his favorite. It is not measured by money. Therefore, she does not want to disturb his work for her own reasons.


    Think about it, she still can''t help but take out the mobile phone from the table next to her, dialing the familiar numbers, just It was Wu Heng who answered the phone


    On the other end of the phone, the music was deafening, and Muqiao frowned, "where''s Mohan? Where are you Thinking about it, she asked aloud.


    "Hello Hello, what do you say? I can''t hear you... " Wu Heng''s voice came with some difficulty.


    "Where are you?" Joe took the receiver to his mouth and asked again in a loud voice.


    Wu Heng is stunned, and then takes his mobile phone to his eyes. Muqiao


    Suddenly, he swallowed his saliva, turned his head, and looked at Mo Han, who was surrounded by several women in the corner, but had no different color. He stepped back two steps and made a gesture to Mo Han, indicating that he would answer the phone.


    "Mr. Mo, come out today and only talk about personal affairs, not work!"


    Jiao Didi''s female voice speaks fluent English. From the microphone, Muqiao bites her lips and just wants to smash her mobile phone.


    Is emotion a fox or a global? It''s everywhere!


    Put down the phone, she almost ruthlessly pressed the hang up button, and then Take a breath, turn it off and put it in the bedside table.


    After saying that, Muqiao wanted to ask how Mohan came here suddenly.


    However, it''s difficult to stop, so I finally chose to give up.


    Early in the morning, the lonely room, the position around a cold, showing that he had already left, wood Joe inhaled, but inexplicably lost.


    The phone rings suddenly.


    She picked it up and looked at it, Mohan''s!


    Pick up "what''s up?" Her voice was a little unhappy, even she could hear it.


    "Wake you up?" His voice was calm.


    "Come so far and go after a sleep. Mo always has a heart." After that, she felt that she was a bit like a complaining woman.


    There was a moment''s silence on the other end of the phone, and then there was a low laugh, "what''s the time?"


    Muqiao frowned and looked at the mobile phone far away. It''s more than eleven o''clock?


    Oh, my God, she''s sleeping till now.


    "Listen to Wu Heng, you called me yesterday!" Mo Han''s voice is low and soft. He tries to suppress the inexplicable missing in his heart. He says slowly that he separated clearly.


    "Well!" Muqiao inhaled, pursed his mouth, stroked his long hair, and answered in a low voice.


    After thinking about it, he immediately added: "I want to ask you if you did the cut of Hanchun''s play?"


    Listen to wood Joe in the phone to ask about other men, Mo Han suddenly feel eat taste, frown curl lips, "you call is to ask this?" Mohan''s voice sounded unhappy. He thought it was because Because


    "I don''t want to spoil people''s work because of me." The wood Qiao subconscious exit explains a way, just finish saying, slightly sink under, softly ask in reply: "is it you?"


    "I''m not happy..." Mo Han on the other end of the phone uttered a very sad murmur. At the moment when Muqiao frowned and didn''t understand, he then said in a heavy tone: "I thought you called me yesterday because you missed me. I drove for several hours at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Ah?" Muqiao was slightly stunned and bit his red lip. He was at a loss.


    his brain also remembered what happened last night and suddenly became shy.


    Slightly wrung eyebrow, "what else can you do?"? "I''ll hold you back."


    "There''s no hugging. It''s very far away. If you don''t like social intercourse, you can''t go in the future." Mo Han opens his mouth and says it meaningfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joe frowned slightly and felt sweet.


    After waiting for a while, Mo Han saw that she didn''t speak. He couldn''t help calling anxiously, "Muqiao, are you still there?"


    "Well!" Wood Joe suddenly come back, in the heart a trace of worry, lick_ He licked his red lips and answered gently.


    The atmosphere froze, as if there was no topic between each other. Mo Han was silent for a few seconds and said bitterly, "are you in bed now?"


    "Yes." The wood Qiao has no guard of answer a way, some don''t understand, wait to return to the absolute being come, the face suddenly flushes.


    Embarrassed, in the heart, there is a trace of sweet and sour."Muqiao..."


    Mo Han''s tone suddenly became a little strange, Muqiao''s heart inexplicably tightened, his voice involuntarily slightly tense, but his heart was vaguely uneasy, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "Muqiao!" Mo Han suddenly called her in a very serious tone at the other end, slightly stopped, and said: "my engagement with He Jie can''t be cancelled for the time being, because I''m a little useful in business, but I promise that I will be responsible for you."


    It''s too fast for woody to adapt.


    Muqiao pursed her lips. To tell you the truth, she hasn''t figured out how to talk to Mohan about this problem. Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth.


    Just, responsible? She wants to laugh because she is in charge now that she has all the children.


    But her heart is very sweet. She is not a vain person, and she doesn''t care what other people think of her. Mo Han said that she would be responsible. She thought it was enough. However, she still asked, "how are you going to be responsible?"


    The other party is late to pause next, haven''t opened a mouth, wood Qiao continues a way again, "Mo Han, you should be like me?" This is very important.


    "Well, I like it." The man''s slightly hoarse voice with a touch of shyness, Joe can imagine what he looks like at the moment.


    She was as happy as a child, rolling on the bed for several times.


    The heart beat faster.


    "So, love?"


    "Love Without thinking, the man added, "very much."


    Muqiao felt that she must blush, and her mouth turned to a new height, "then I''ll wait for you, and wait for you to be responsible for me."


    She felt that the man was obviously relieved. Maybe, he thought he would make trouble!


    "Well, I''ll be busy first."


    "Wait..." Mujo stopped him.


    He wanted to tell Mohan that he had met a man very similar to his dead father.


    However, I''m afraid it just looks like it.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to leave me Don''t open your mouth.


    Muqiao thought about it and was afraid that he had made a mistake. "It''s OK. I want to tell you." She pauses and inhales, "Mohan, I like you, too."


    The man''s breathing is a little short, Muqiao smile, she thought he would at least have performance, but don''t want to, Mo han to sentence, "I know."


    Muqiao frowned. What the hell?


    "Things here are still going on. I have to come here in the morning and come with you in the evening."


    Is he reporting to her? Happiness came too suddenly, let wood Joe suddenly some can''t adapt, light cough voice, "who let you accompany?"


    "Well, well, if you don''t let me accompany you, just let me sleep."


    "Go away!"


    Heart, a little sinking.


    Woman is a sentimental animal. She is also


    When Du Xiaoxin heard Mo Han on the other side, in fact, she admitted that from that moment on, she was completely lost.


    She''s true to me, Mohan!


    That''s why I was willing last night


    There was a low sigh on the phone, and Muqiao said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The cut part has been solved, but if you know that you dare to get too close to him, I will let it happen again immediately." Mo Han''s tone is a little low, mixed with a bit of impatience.


    Muqiao inhaled. Knowing that he couldn''t see it, he nodded heavily. "I promise not."


    After thinking about it, he said, "don''t you also talk to those women..."


    "It won''t happen in the future, and I didn''t touch it yesterday." The man seemed to know what she was trying to say and interrupted her.


    Then there was silence.


    "Muqiao!" For a long time can not wait for her answer, Mo Han frowned slightly, tone some worried light call.


    Muqiao bit her lips and rolled down on the bed. On the pillow towel, there was a body fragrance that belonged to Mo Han. She couldn''t help taking two more bites.


    "Well!"


    Her perfunctory attitude finally made Mo Han a little annoyed. With a twist of her brow, her tone was slightly cold, but with the meaning of coquetry: "you can''t say anything except ''en''


    After that, Mo Han was slightly silent for a moment, as if he was hesitating. A few seconds later, his voice rang out again: "get up and eat something."


    "Good." In fact, it''s not that Muqiao doesn''t want to reply to her, but that she is so hungry that she has no strength.


    Hang up, get up, change clothes, after a bit of cleaning, ready to go downstairs to eat.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Hanchun standing by the door, swallowing. Several cigarette butts had been lost on the ground. It seemed that he should have been standing for a while.


    "You Why don''t you knock? "


    Hanchun put out the cigarette in his hand, turned his head, looked at Muqiao, frowned, "I''m afraid to see what I don''t want to see, I will be blind."


    Muqiao avoided Hanchun''s hot eyes, bowed his head, some guilty, stepped back two steps, let Hanchun come in.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Han Chun didn''t answer. He just took a look at her, looked at the tidy bed, and smoked a cigarette to light it.


    He went to the window door and took a puff of smoke. "You say, what''s good about you? I can let that Mohan be controlled by you. "Muqiao pursed his lips and lifted his hair behind his ears. He was a little uncomfortable. "I can''t understand what you said. I''m going to eat. I''m hungry. You don''t mind. You stay here."


    On the dining table, Han Chun stares at her all the time.


    Muqiao patted the spoon on the table. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beauty? "


    Han Chun nodded, "I haven''t seen it. I''ve been bitten by a dog. I dare to show off like this."


    Wood Qiao Leng next, "dog?" She looked back, then reacted, covering her neck, "what are you talking about? Who is the dog? He''s a dog. Are you a man? "


    Hanchun''s eyes sank. He thought that Muqiao knew the relationship between him and Mohan.


    Then she murmured, "to belittle others is to belittle yourself."


    The agent at the front desk, his shoulders were shaking all the time. The two stools were next to each other. Muqiao felt it. He turned his head and looked at Meijie. "Meijie, are you ok?"


    Sister Mei pursed her lips and shook her head. She was holding a smile. Her face muscles were all wrinkled. "It''s ok Sorry, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but, Chun, are you sure the dog bit her? "


    "Touch" the sound of the chair falling to the ground, Hanchun stands up, stares at them and turns to leave.


    Sister Mei covered her mouth behind her and laughed until she patted the table.


    Wood Qiao is a face of don''t know already, "Mei elder sister, you smile what?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Mei Jie also stood up and restrained her smile. "Xiao Qiao, we are waiting for you outside. You come out after eating."


    By them a make, wood Joe also lost appetite, took bag and mobile phone, also followed to chase out.


    Hanchun is smoking. When he sees her coming out, he throws the cigarette end and gets on the bus.


    Mei Jie followed her up. Muqiao was just about to get on the bus when the door was closed from inside.


    "Sit in the front."


    Muqiao took a breath and didn''t bother to argue with him. He opened the front passenger compartment door and sat in.


    For the first time, Muqiao was a little excited.


    But when she got to the scene and saw the people around her, she was stunned.


    Turning around, looking at Mei Jie, "are they all his fans?"


    Mei looked out of the window, nodded, and then stretched out her hand, "hat, sunglasses, all over."


    Muqiao opened the door and went down. Then, several bodyguards came down from the car in front of him. They surrounded the door of the car and protected Hanchun from getting off.


    At that time, she saw that Hanchun had several bodyguards with him everywhere, and she also laughed at him, which was too arrogant.


    "Before, didn''t there seem to be so many people?" She approached sister Mei and asked.


    "At that time, in China, people in the circle all sold us face. Generally, Mo Han''s whereabouts would not leak information. It was more difficult to control here."


    Muqiao knows.


    At this time, I don''t know who pushed me down behind, and Joe faltered and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Holding her arm with both hands, a soft voice sounded in her ear, "be careful, are you ok?"


    Muqiao swallowed his saliva and was in a trance for a moment.


    She raised her head and looked at Hanchun. After confirming that it was him, she frowned and doubted that she had heard the wrong thing. Then she reacted and exclaimed that she was really an actor. This is gentleness and acting skill.


    "I''m fine." She gave him a deliberate smile.


    After standing firm, she subconsciously wanted to shake off his arm, but the man didn''t mean to let her go. Instead, his big hand slipped down and fell on her waist. Then, he closed her hair behind her ears.


    Muqiao heard the shrieks around her. She suddenly responded. She turned her head and looked at sister Mei and asked for help.


    Sister Mei coughed lightly and introduced to the public, "this is Chun, the accompanying translator this time."


    Some people "Oh" a, some people are a look of disbelief.


    Mo Han is discussing the contract with the other party. He feels his mobile phone vibrates. Due to respect, he doesn''t show it. He doesn''t show it until the negotiation is over.


    However, when he saw the message pushed above and the attached picture, Hanchun put his hand on Muqiao''s waist, his face was extremely ugly.


    But he didn''t dial it out, because he chose to believe what Muqiao said last night.


    He may not believe his brother, but he would like to believe Muqiao.


    Seeing that he put his cell phone back in his pocket, Wu Heng picked his eyebrows and said, "Oh, I''m so calm. I thought you would kill me."


    Mo Han looked at him with a smile, "you don''t understand."


    "I Don''t understand? " Wu Heng rolled up a white eye, "other, I really don''t say that I''m better than you, but in love, Mo Han, you really have to worship me as a teacher."


    Mo Han fiddled with the tea set on the table and said carelessly, "I''m your teacher. I''m hugged at night. Do you have one?"


    Wu Heng opened his mouth and pointed to him, "you That''s what you call "Desser."


    Looking at the watch, Mo Han stood up and threw the document in his hand to Wu Heng. "Today, I''ll talk about it first. I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    "Mohan, you You don''t want to make progress. " Wu Heng went out with him and pointed at him.


    Mo Han opened the door, "yes, you are motivated, so, work overtime in the evening, sort out the content of today''s talk, and I''ll see it tomorrow morning."


    "You are not enough friends."


    The car has roared out.


    Han Chun is a very dedicated actor. He usually seems to be fooling around, but when filming, he enters the state very quickly. Many scenes can be passed at one time. However, Muqiao only needs to report the other party''s opinions or better suggestions to Han Chun, and other things don''t need to be done too much.


    The shooting went well in the afternoon.


    "On the first day, it''s on me in the evening." After that, Hanchun greets everyone.


    A cheer came.


    Muqiao collected the information.


    "Xiao Qiao, let''s go. Hanchun''s treat." Sister Mei came forward to greet Muqiao.


    Muqiao stroked his waist and shook his head. "You go. I''m a little tired. I want to go back to my room and have a rest."


    "Is it excessive?" A man restored the damaged mouth.


    Looking up at Hanchun leaning on the tree pole, Muqiao said, "are you envious or envious?"


    A man stood up straight, his hands in his pocket, looked at Muqiao up and down, and said, "don''t worry about low taste. I can do it to you. Just like you, I have to think about it."Muqiao frowned. When she saw the man slowly approaching in the distance, she was very happy in her heart, but her face was not different. "Yes, you big star, I''m a little clerk, how dare I expect."


    Then he picked up the bag, crossed Hanchun and trotted for two steps, "Mohan, how did you come here?"


    Looking at that smiling woman, running to her own, Mo Han just feels a warm feeling in her heart. Strange happiness arises spontaneously. It turns out that this is the ultimate goal of everyone''s pursuit of love, and she is very satisfied.


    He rubbed Joe''s hair. "Tired or not?"


    Muqiao shook his head. "Fortunately, I''ve been standing for a long time, and my waist is a little sour."


    Words fall, the man''s big hand fell on her waist side, gently knead = pinch, "I take you to eat first." Then, close to Joe''s ear, whispered: "finished, back to the room, I help you rub."


    The corners of his eyes were full of smiles. He was holding Mo Han in his arms. His steps were as light as a child''s, and he was bouncing along.


    Looking at the two, Han Chun shriveled his mouth and said to Mei Jie, "look at that, a living fool?"


    Sister Mei''s eyes fell on their backs. "What''s the meaning of being hard and flexible?"


    Hanchun frowned, "sister Mei, you don''t want to fall in love, do you?"


    After hearing this, Mei gave him a meaningful glance. Then, with a solemn look on her face, she said, "Han Chun, your career has reached the most prosperous moment. You can''t make any mistakes. There are some things you shouldn''t think about. You gave up your thoughts earlier."


    Then he picked up the kit on the ground and said, "let''s go."


    Hanchun doesn''t speak. When Meijie turns around, there is a lonely flash in his eyes. Shouldn''t he think about it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "Aren''t you busy today?" When Muqiao saw that Mohan had brought her to dinner, he asked in a voice.


    "I''m busy, but I''d like to see you more." The man made no secret of reply a way, wood Qiao face a red, lift an eye to look at Mo Han, just with his four eyes opposite, in a trance, spark everywhere.


    In the middle of the meal, she saw a familiar figure in the corner of her eyes. In a hurry, she didn''t have time to speak and pointed directly to the door.


    Mo Han frowned, turned his head, his body was stiff, but he recovered his calm in an instant.


    Muqiao lowered his head. Seeing that Mohan didn''t respond for a long time, he said, "he''s the person in charge of the shooting area of Hanchun. I think he and..."


    "Too many people look alike." Mo Han interrupted her and put the dish in her bowl. "It''s not good to eat there. Eat more."


    Although there are many overseas Chinese restaurants here in South Africa, there are not many in the shooting area. Fortunately, in order to take care of Han Chun''s food, sister Mei has been deliberately made and sent to her. She also eats with her. It''s OK.


    However, being cared by Mo Han, she is still very sweet.


    Sometimes I feel that life is really like a play. Who would have thought that one day they would be so calm and get along with each other in such a way.


    After dinner, Muqiao said he wanted to walk around and then go back.


    Mo Han nodded and held her waist tightly in his arms.


    Although it seems that everything is as usual, but Muqiao is sensitive to the feeling, Mohan see just that person, mood has some changes.


    However, even husband and wife have their own privacy, not to mention that they are still in this kind of relationship at present, so Mo Han does not say, she does not ask.


    "Why don''t you ask that year, why didn''t I die?" After walking for more than ten minutes, Mo Han suddenly asked.


    Muqiao side face, looking up at him, mouth gently up, "too fierce, people do not want to accept you."


    In fact, when Mrs. Mo said that he had a younger brother and sister, she knew it would not be easy.


    Mo Han rubbed her head and didn''t explain. Since she wanted to be simple, he just spoiled her.


    "When are you going back?"


    "Urge me to go?"


    Muqiao shook his head. "No, I don''t want you to go." It took several years to get together. Muqiao had already lost the girl''s shyness. She thought that some feelings had to be expressed.


    The man stopped, turned over, put his arms around Joe''s waist, leaned over her forehead and said, "well, tomorrow is almost over. If you don''t want to give up, put it off for another two days?"


    "Well, thank you very much The woman nodded and bowed in a serious way.


    Mo Han''s mouth went up, and he made a low smile. He was good-looking. This smile made Joe look silly.


    "Shouldn''t women be more reserved?" He looked at the man a little uncomfortable, slender fingers, raised her jaw, in her lip kiss.


    "Mo Han, Xiao you miss Dad very much."


    Muqiao felt that the man''s hand was stiff, and then there was a flash of guilt in his eyes, "well, I know."


    "You know?"


    The man smile, don''t explain, will he embrace, tight tight tight, "I will be responsible for you as soon as possible, Muqiao, believe me, won''t negative you."


    "Good."


    For the next few days, Muqiao and Mohan were working during the day, eating, walking and sleeping together at night.


    Muqiao thought, if life can always be like this, then how good.


    "Tomorrow afternoon''s flight."


    "Well."


    "Reluctant to go."


    "Oh."


    "Muqiao."


    "Well?"


    The man was not happy. Looking back, he saw that Muqiao''s eyes were wide open. There was thin water vapor in his eyes. It was crystal clear, but it was soul stirring. The man pulled her into his arms and said, "fool, how did you cry?"


    Mo Han saw that she didn''t cry many times. For a moment, she was helpless.


    Muqiao doesn''t want to tell Mohan that she is very upset. She always feels that this separation and reunion will not go well.


    Her intuition is always accurate.


    However, she did not want to tell the truth, white lies, far more pleasant than the truth: "because, reluctant to leave you."


    The man''s heart became a pool of water, "I wait for you to come back, if there is time in the middle, I will fly over to see you."


    The woman shook her head, held his face and gave him a kiss. "Sister Mei said that the shooting was very smooth. Maybe she could go back in about 20 days, and wait for me to come back."


    "Good."


    Two people no longer talk, but no one mentioned, back, he has a fiancee, how she from place?


    Two days after Mohan left, Muqiao was very upset. During the day, he worked well and could distract his attention. At night, he missed him more and more.


    Because of jet lag, when she is free, Mo Han is busy. When she is busy, Mo Han is going to bed.


    They can only chat on wechat. Often, she sends many messages to Mo Han. After a few hours, he replies. There are not many words. It''s very simple, but it warms her heart.But waiting is the most painful thing. Muqiao will take out his mobile phone for hundreds of times to check whether there is a reply. He will lose and feel uncomfortable.


    She felt that if she went on like this, she would go crazy.


    Slowly, she began to adjust her state. After work, she began to stay with Mei Jie and them.


    Eat together, go shopping together, watch movies together


    No longer take the initiative to send messages to Mo Han, she was afraid of that kind of waiting.


    This day, as in the past with a group of people to eat supper.


    "You look like a resentful woman, aren''t you a man? The old don''t go, the new don''t come. " Han Chun looks at the wooden Joe sitting opposite her and says sarcastically.


    Muqiao peeled a pistachio and put it into his mouth. He looked white and didn''t speak. The man couldn''t spit out ivory from his dog''s mouth. She didn''t want to talk to him more.


    "Xiao Qiao, did you break up with Mr. namo?"


    This, wood Qiao some frown, continue to peel a son to put in the mouth, show eyebrow slightly frown, "no?"


    At noon, she also received Mo Han asked her, "is there any information about eating on time?"


    Mei Jie "Oh" a smile, no longer continue this topic.


    Muqiao noticed that everyone looked at her strangely and sympathetically tonight? Is there any ridicule? And complicated feelings.


    Her heart couldn''t stop, the floor drain jumped a beat, turned to look at Han Chun, "what do you mean?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    She knows to ask others, because of her feelings, they may not say, but this man will never be merciful.


    Hanchun picked up a cigarette, sandwiched between his fingers, thought about it, then put it down and looked at Muqiao, "you really don''t know?"


    "If you have something to say..." Later, Muqiao didn''t say, but he was a little flustered.


    Hanchun directly takes out his mobile phone, opens a page and hands it to Muqiao.


    "The wedding date of President Mo and mayor he was announced on November 18."


    it''s the end of September, that is, there is still more than one month left to get married!


    "My engagement with He Jie is of some use to my career. It can''t be terminated at present." Her ears echoed the words of Mohan before, and her heart was a little more stable. Maybe it was just necessary for her work.


    She deliberately raised a smile, "it''s OK, it''s really over. I''ll be a junior for him." Pick up the cup on the table, sipping saliva, dim light, covered her slightly trembling eyelashes, Mohan, you said, want me to wait for you.


    She heard a few sobs, but she didn''t care.


    Back to the hotel, just push the door open, a foot over her, from the crack in the door, and then don''t wait for Muqiao reaction, the man a side body, rate advanced room.


    Door, close.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The man went to the windowsill and looked down. Then, with a wave of his hand, he closed the curtain.


    Looking back, I saw Muqiao tidying up.


    Go to her side, condescending looking at her, get up on the mobile phone, handed to her in front of, "call, ask what? On his side, it should be almost off duty now. "


    Muqiao didn''t need him to remind her that she had memorized the time difference between the two places.


    However, she didn''t think about questioning. Mo Han said that she would be responsible and told her to wait. She would not care about other things.


    Just as he said that if he wanted to know her in another way, he would like to know her in another way.


    She is willing to believe and wait for him!


    The man sat down in a chair, took out his mobile phone, looked at it, and then said, "he''s not kidding. He really will marry that girl."


    His voice was not big, but the room was not big, so Joe could hear it very clearly.


    Her folded hands trembled, and she noticed that the clothes were still turned over.


    She picked it up, turned it over again, folded it up again and put it in the closet.


    "You don''t know how he survived, do you? Shall I tell you? "


    Muqiao suddenly straightened up, went to the door, opened the door, and pointed, "please go out for a while, I''m going to sleep."


    Her fingers were white by the door.


    The man was expelled, but he was not annoyed. When he went to the door and passed by Muqiao, he said in a leisurely voice: "he must not have told you that he is my brother, right? Sister in law


    Muqiao''s body violently trembles, she suddenly looks up at Hanchun, a face of inconceivable.


    The man took a panoramic view of her reaction and said coldly, "I really didn''t tell you. I really thought that my sister-in-law was going to be replaced. It turns out, it''s not really true!"


    Woody Joe kept silent, but he held the hand by the door tightly.


    Her mind was blank. "You go. I''m going to bed."


    "He''s Mohan. He won''t go for nothing. Do you think he will give up a woman who is very beneficial to him and marry you? If he really wants to marry you, why doesn''t he even tell you that I''m his brother? Ha ha Woman, it''s naive. Give me a few promises and I''ll be dead set. "


    Wood Joe kept swallowing saliva, the door was closed, she along the door, gently slide on the ground.


    She holds her head and tells herself to be calm and not to be provoked. If Mo Han doesn''t have a heart for you, how can she treat Mu Ying so well? What''s more, she doesn''t believe that she has done so much behind her back.


    She went into the bathroom and took a bath. When she came out of the bathroom, she heard the message. She almost had no time to put on her shoes, so she rushed to the bedside and turned on her mobile phone. It was an advertising message.


    She pursed her lips, picked up the pillow and covered her whole head in it. After changing the sheets again and again, his body fragrance had disappeared, and she felt lonely.


    However, in the end, she didn''t send a message to Mo Han. She stubbornly believes that Mo Han won''t cheat him, and Mo Han will give her an explanation.


    However, she never received any information from Mo Han.


    Heart, very flustered, but she has been telling herself, back to say.


    Until, Du Xiaoxin called.


    "How are you, Joel?" Du Xiaoxin''s opening remarks, let Muqiao inexplicably some uncomfortable.


    "Good. What''s the matter?"


    Du Xiaoxin didn''t speak. After a long time, he said, "it''s OK. When will you be back?"


    Muqiao didn''t think much and replied, "there are about three days left to finish work."


    "Then you come back early. Before you come back, I''ll pick you up."Muqiao nodded, "OK." However, I feel a little uneasy.


    Hung up Du Xiaoxin''s phone, she called her mother, "Mom, is everything OK at home?"


    First came the sound of closing the door, and then, the mother''s voice a little hoarse, "good, you don''t have to worry, work at ease."


    "Mom, what''s wrong with your voice?" Muqiao walked out two steps, holding his hand on the tree pole, a few fingers, slightly bent.


    Mother light cough voice, "nothing, is these days, may be angry, sore throat."


    "And dad? I''ll have a word with him. "


    "It''s so expensive. You''ll be back in two days? Let''s talk about it later. " With that, mother coughed twice.


    Muqiao frowned, "Mom, you have such a bad cough. If you want to go to the hospital, I''ll call Muling and let him take you."


    "No, I''ll go to the doctor''s office. The medicine has been prescribed. If the disease is cured, there must be a process. Well, you''ll be busy first. We''re very late. We have to go to bed."


    "Good bye, mom."


    When Muqiao finished hanging up the phone, she always felt that she was not satisfied. But as for where there was a problem, she couldn''t tell. After standing on her legs for a long time, she felt a little sour. She sat on the chair beside her and rubbed it gently for a few times, then it was relieved.


    A figure enveloped her whole person, and a familiar voice came: "you go back to China first, and the next play will not use you."


    Muqiao pushed the black frame glasses on the bridge of her nose. She has slight myopia and occasionally wears glasses at work.


    "It''s OK. It''s not bad these two days anyway."


    "If it''s OK, I''ll leave. I''m upset. We have to pay you according to the working hours, as well as the room and meals. Why is your company so bad?" Speaking of the end, Hanchun''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Muqiao gave him a white look, got up, picked up the bag and looked at sister Mei, "well, I''ll take the plane tomorrow afternoon and go back first."


    Mei Jie looked at her with a twinkle in her eyes. "OK, let the driver see you off tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Joe shook his head and turned to take care of his things first.


    Looking at her back, sister Mei closed her eyes and took a breath. "In fact, she is innocent. This time, your father really went too far."


    Han Chun didn''t speak, but deep worry appeared in his eyes.


    When Muqiao came back to city B, he got out of the plane and saw Du Xiaoxin at a distance.


    "Why have you lost so much weight?" She came forward, looking at Du Xiaoxin, her face tired, the whole person looks particularly bad, may have something to do with her no makeup.


    Du Xiaoxin came forward and hugged her, "Joel, follow me first."


    Finish saying, pull wood Qiao''s hand, quickly walk toward outside, Du Xiaoxin didn''t drive, stopped a car.


    When looking at the hospital in front of him, Muqiao turned to Du Xiaoxin and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Du Xiaoxin turned around and began to sob, "Joel, uncle, he..."


    Wood Joe is slightly a Zheng at first, then, reaction came over, only feel blood up gush, she frowned, "my dad, what''s the matter with him?"


    "Joel..."


    "What happened to my dad?" Her voice rose abruptly.


    "Daddy''s heart Heart... " Du Xiaoxin sobbed, while Muqiao passed her and went to the hospital.


    Du Xiaoxin followed her with tears.


    There was some confusion in Muqiao''s mind. She didn''t want to string a lot of things together. She was afraid that she couldn''t bear it.


    Cardio cerebrovascular Department


    "Joel, your father just had an operation some time ago. I''m afraid you''re worried. I didn''t dare to tell you." At that time, my uncle''s words were still in my ears.


    What about this time?


    Into the ward, Mu Ling and his mother are at the side, see Muqiao come in, the two stood up.


    "Joel..."


    Mother''s voice is more hoarse than before. Muqiao thinks that she is really not filial. She actually believes that her mother is angry.


    "Ma..." After she called, she approached Mufu''s hospital bed.


    "How could dad suddenly faint?"


    "You ask Mohan? Don''t you have a good relationship with him? " Mu Ling''s voice is a little cold. Muqiao looks up and sees hatred in his brother''s eyes.


    "Xiaoling, don''t talk to your sister like that."


    "Mom, what''s the reason for Dad''s coma? Do you want to keep it from her? If the woman didn''t come and say such ugly words, would dad be stimulated? " Mu Ling''s tears revolved in his eyes. Although his voice was not as hoarse as his mother''s, he was also tired.


    "Sister, you know he has a fiancee, why do you want to provoke him? Since you have the ability to provoke, you have the ability to let others marry you? "


    Muqiao didn''t make a sound, even more unwilling to explain. She pursed her lips and looked at her mother, "Mom, what did the doctor say?"


    Mother sighed a low, "the doctor said, myocardial ischemia caused by coma, these days, also did not wake up."


    Muqiao looked at her father. Her inner remorse could not be described in words. She never thought that she would hurt her father again.


    "Mom, you and Muling should go back. I''m here to watch dad." Looking at their appearance, they probably haven''t slept these days.


    Mother shook her head, "Joel, you''re too tired to fly. You''d better go back. Xiaoyou should be back from school for a while. Xiaoxin is picking her up recently."


    Muqiao looked at Du Xiaoxin, pulled his lips, just laughed, between them, said thank you, too outsider.


    At her insistence, Du Xiaoxin sent his mother and Mu Ling back.


    There''s only one left in the ward. She''s still her father in a coma.


    The moment the door closed, Joe began to sob low, "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    She didn''t know how long she had been crying. She only felt that her tears had dried up and everyone was tired, and then she slowly stopped.


    She picked up a cotton swab and moistened her father''s lips.


    When I was a child, I was busy reading, growing up and working. For so many years, Muqiao never stayed with my father so peacefully.


    She took her father''s hand and whispered the past and the present in his ear.


    "Dad, do you remember when I was a child, I was sick once, and my mother said, you went to see a doctor behind my back and fell into the cold lake?"


    "Another time, it rained heavily, and no one else came to pick me up, so you stood in the rain with your umbrella, waiting for me."


    "When I was in college, you sent me to school and bought me expensive daily necessities, but my mother said that when you came home, you were so hungry that your stomach bled."


    "Dad, I really like Mohan. I didn''t know it would hurt you."


    "Dad, you must not have something..."


    Outside the door, the man leaning on the side of the door rolled his Adam''s apple. He looked at the woman with twitching shoulders inside, his heart cut like a knife. He didn''t want to hurt her, but he hurt her again and again.


    Pushing the door, he stood behind Muqiao.


    The familiar body fragrance inhales in the nose, wood Qiao body a stiff, wiped tears, but did not turn around, looking at the shadow projected on the white quilt.She hung her head in a state of great complexity.


    "I''m sorry, Muqiao. It''s going to be like this. I didn''t expect that she would go to her uncle."


    Muqiao''s mouth is pulling a very ugly smile. She turns her head and looks up at Mohan, "Mohan, do you love me?"


    Mo Han took her into his arms and nodded, "love."


    "Then, marry me, and let''s get married, shall we? My father just thinks that I''ve told others that I''m a junior, and he''s angry. If we get married, my father may be happy and wake up. Mohan, OK Her voice said at the end, almost begging, white face, because of excitement, a faint blush.


    She felt Mo Han''s body tremble, gently pushed him away and bowed her head. She didn''t even have the courage to look into Mo Han''s eyes.


    Mo Han squatted down slowly and put out his hand to wipe his tears. "Wait for me, wait for me..."


    Wood Qiao Leng Zheng for a long time, just pursed lips, inhaled nose, suddenly raised his head, looking at Mo Han, she pursed lips, from the chest issued a sneer, then, she will hands out, the pain in the eyes, obviously, she swallowed saliva, just long mouth, "wait, wait for you to become famous, marry me again? Or will you marry me when you make enough money? Mohan, I don''t want to wait. I just want to marry now. Do you want to marry Jiangshan or me? Give me a word. "


    She forced him.


    Mo Han didn''t expect that Muqiao would make this request. What''s more, he didn''t expect that she was so inspired. He frowned, closed his eyes and opened them again. "Muqiao, listen to me, I can''t marry you now. I have difficulties, but you believe me, wait for me..."


    "Get out of here."


    "Muqiao..."


    "Go away! Go away Wooden Joe pointed to the door behind, head slightly up, tears into a line like sliding, hard? She couldn''t think of any difficulties other than interests. To put it bluntly, she was just like that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    "Mr. Mo, you go first. She''s in such a state that she can''t listen to anything." Du Xiaoxin didn''t know when he was coming. He watched Mo Han speak slowly.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, twitching shoulders, Mo Han stretched out his hand to hug her. At last, he froze in the air. His slender fingers gradually clenched into fists. On his handsome face, his expression was very painful.


    In fact, after he knew that day, he knew that everything was out of his plan, but he did not expect that Joe would ask to marry him.


    He knew that rejection would make her despair, but at such a time, he could not agree.


    The old man, he is still deadlocked. Why didn''t his father die? What happened in those years?


    It''s not clear yet.


    Only by making himself strong can he really protect the people he wants to protect.


    Otherwise, even if he protects her today, one day, she will still be in this passive situation.


    That man can take his life as a gamble. In his eyes, it''s just a wooden tree and a little worry. It''s not in his eyes at all.


    When they encounter things with different interests, they are still in danger because of themselves, which he does not want to see.


    "Take care of her." With that, he turned and left.


    As the door closed, Joe threw himself at his father''s bedside and began to cry.


    These days, Mo Han didn''t contact her. It turned out that he was escaping, which made her feel more and more uncomfortable.


    That night, Du Xiaoxin didn''t leave. She was always with Muqiao.


    "Joel, eat first."


    Muqiao shakes his head and doesn''t speak. This blow will not be less than that of Mohan''s death.


    At that time, just heart, no love.


    Death, may be like the death of a distant relative, will be sad, but not as painful.


    But this time, he was still there, but she felt the pain of suffocation.


    "Joel, he may be in trouble. Don''t be so desperate."


    Muqiao looks at Du Xiaoxin, she can''t say a word, maybe she still doesn''t understand him enough, maybe, or love is not deep enough, so, can''t do so great, can''t do so selfless.


    My father woke up on the fourth day and the whole family was relieved.


    Doctors repeatedly stressed that they should not be stimulated any more.


    "Dad, mom, go back to grandma''s house in a city." After his father left hospital, Muqiao suggested.


    My father didn''t speak. Since he woke up, he was very calm. He didn''t ask Muqiao, let alone scold her.


    "Get married, Joel." My father suddenly opened his mouth and was hospitalized once, which made him a little older.


    Muqiao trembled.


    "Can you avoid the first day of junior high school and the fifteenth? If you don''t get married, you and the Mo family will never get to know each other. " In a sentence.


    "Dad."


    The father took a breath. "We''re just ordinary families, Joel."


    A few words, but let wood Joe a moment seems to understand what.


    She''s just an ordinary woman. Cinderella doesn''t have a strong backstage as a guarantee. Even if she enters the palace, she may not be the queen. She may become Cinderella again.


    She pursed her lips. Her heart beat very fast. She opened her mouth. She wanted to tell her father if she could have another choice?


    However, after putting his father''s life in danger twice, she couldn''t say it.


    She has no choice.


    So, in the end, she sniffed, "OK."


    She was relieved to see her parents. She saw the complex feelings in Mu Ling''s eyes.


    Is that ok? If she suffered by herself, she would be willing to exchange her family''s peace of mind and safety.


    "Tomorrow, start dating."


    Muqiao nodded, "OK."


    On the balcony next door, the man held a burning cigarette between his fingers, and there were cigarette ends on the ground.


    At noon the next day, Muqiao met Le Qingyuan at the place where he was supposed to meet.


    She felt as if fate was joking with her, and came back to where she was.


    She reflexively turned to go, but her arm was held.


    "Joel..."


    "What are you doing here? Do you read jokes? "


    Le Qingyuan shook his head, "I divorced that woman."


    Joe snorted and turned to look at him? You don''t want to marry me, do you? "


    After that, she went to the door. At noon, a lot of people came and went, all of them fell on them. Muqiao pressed the bottom of her hat, and she also went back to city B. only then did she know that when she and Mohan were in South Africa, their intimate photos had already spread all over the Internet in China.


    Say that Mo Han''s old love revives, that she seduces Mo Han, and so on.


    Although Mo Han has taken relevant measures to prevent the news from spreading, it is inevitable that many people know her.


    Therefore, will attract He Jie door abuse."You know, Muqiao, no one dares to marry you in this situation."


    In a word, Muqiao''s steps stopped instantly. She was stiff, and no one dared to marry her, because she was mo Han''s ex-wife. Now Xiao San, which ordinary man would marry Mo Han''s woman.


    The whole family knew this problem, but they still wanted to gamble with fate.


    "Are you sure you want to stand here? Find a place to sit down and talk. " Le Qingyuan makes a sound.


    A quiet library, few people, at that time, she and Le Qingyuan fall in love, the most favorite place.


    "Joel, I married that woman because of you." The first sentence of sitting down is this one.


    The hand holding the water cup trembled violently, half a cup of water fell on her leg, and the warm water soaked into her skin, but she didn''t know it.


    Le Qingyuan picked up the tissue and handed it to her, "wipe it first."


    Muqiao didn''t answer, just looked at him, "what do you mean by what you just said?"


    "Mu Ying takes your work and parents to threaten, I have no choice at all, you know, seven foot man, in front of power and wealth, no resistance." The helplessness and pain in his eyes stabbed Joe deeply.


    Muqiao stood up and a glass of water poured out.


    Is this God joking with her?


    She touched her eyebrows with one hand. Is there anything more ridiculous in the world? She has always thought that the scum man, actually in the back for her to pay so much.


    "Then why do you say it now? Why? Why? " She laughed at him and roared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Even before she went to South Africa, everything might be different.


    "I can''t find you. A few years ago, I came back after meeting in Germany, and I divorced her. But later, I searched all over city a, and I didn''t hear from you. A few days ago, when I saw the news, I knew that you had arrived in city B. It was just a coincidence that I met Du Xiaoxin this morning."


    Therefore, the person who originally came for a blind date will not be him.


    What is meant by fate to tease people, Muqiao is to understand.


    She looked at Le Qingyuan, eyes gradually wet, if not in love with Mohan, perhaps this is the most satisfactory outcome.


    But


    "Me and him..."


    "I don''t care."


    "Le Qingyuan, are you not afraid of his revenge?" Wood Joe micro volume eyelashes with thin moisture, she blinked, tears in her eyes forced back.


    "I''m afraid, but I know that he won''t hurt you. Muqiao, I''m a man. Through Du Xiaoxin''s description, I can tell that Mohan has feelings for you."


    Mohan has feelings for you.


    Muqiao sneered, "if you have feelings, will you not marry me?"


    "In this world, there are many people who are not in love and will definitely get married." Le Qingyuan has always been a very rational person, no matter for his work, love, are not very emotional.


    If you don''t love each other, you will get married? Joe shook his head, it can only show that there is no love to the extreme, otherwise, what reason, can not get married?


    "Are you here to be a lobbyist today?"


    Le Qingyuan shook his head, "marry me. I won''t touch you. One day, when he can marry you, I will give you back to him. In this way, your parents will be at ease. How about that?"


    Wood Qiao Leng next, look up at Le Qing Yuan, "that you chart what?"


    At the end of the calculation, he got nothing.


    She looks at Le Qingyuan. Compared with the green and astringent years ago, he has obviously matured a lot in recent years. His hair style and clothes have changed. But it has to be said that although he can''t compare with Mo Han''s imposing demeanor, Le Qingyuan is also extremely excellent. No matter his appearance or ability, in their ordinary eyes, he is still the one with online beauty ability.


    "With my love for you, I can use you as a chip in exchange for a lifetime of wealth."


    The front sentence, listen, is really touching, but the back sentence, is far beyond Muqiao''s expectation.


    "Le Qing Yuan..." She was a little annoyed. In the end, the man found her for money.


    "If you don''t want to marry him again, I''d like to exchange my life''s wealth for you." As if he knew what she wanted to say, Le Qingyuan interrupted her and said, "if you still can''t let him go at the end of the matter, then you can exchange your life''s wealth for your guilt."


    When Muqiao heard this, his tears finally came down.


    At this moment, she was very moved, moved the man''s outspokenness, moved the man''s pay.


    In fact, she is not stupid, this condition seems fair, but, she is the most profitable person, no matter what kind of situation, it is her who does not suffer losses, perhaps, Le Qingyuan really loves her, only in this case, will appear in her side.


    "So, you don''t have to feel guilty, you don''t have to feel that you owe me. In fact, I don''t suffer any losses. I either get the country or the beauty, don''t you think?"


    At this time, a man in a library uniform took a rag and tried to wipe the water on the desk. Muqiao stepped back two steps.


    "If he loves you, he is naturally willing to spend a lot of money for you. For us ordinary people, life''s wealth is nothing in his eyes. He is naturally willing to give up. But if he doesn''t love you, Muqiao, you marry me, I promise to take care of you, love you and never fail you."


    Speaking of this, Joe felt as if he had no reason to refuse.


    In fact, no matter whether she and Mo Han have drama in the future, in the current situation, Le Qingyuan is undoubtedly the best choice.


    "However, the time limit is two years." Le Qingyuan added, "qiao''er, two years later, if he can''t give you any response, then, in the future, even if he takes the river and mountain, I won''t let go. Are you willing?"


    Two years? Muqiao narrowed his eyes. It didn''t take two years. He didn''t want to marry. It didn''t work for many years.


    "Well, why don''t you come to my house that night?" She admitted that she was a little anxious, some anxious to let her parents down.


    "In a few days, it may not be a good thing to act too hastily."


    Muqiao nodded, looked at the ceiling, inexplicably relieved.


    "Is it time for you to go to work? I''ll take you to the company. "


    Said to send her to the company, Le Qingyuan did not have a car, just escorted her, two people went to the company by bus.


    Thirty five minutes after the bus, they were silent. Maybe they wanted to say too much, maybe they couldn''t say too much. Finally, they were silent all the way.


    Meet again, is in such a state of mind, such a way to meet, two people more or less some embarrassment and restraint."In the evening, what time do you leave work?"


    "Half past five."


    "Can I treat you to dinner in the evening?"


    Muqiao looked away. The relationship between them was the current situation. She didn''t seem to have the right to refuse. Thinking about it, she nodded, "OK."


    Different from the luxury and expensive places mohandu takes, the places Le Qingyuan takes Muqiao to are all small places, which are very delicious and cheap. Calm down and think about it. Maybe Le Qingyuan is more suitable if it''s true.


    "Joel, your favorite sausage powder."


    Wood Qiao''s heart can''t stop of light quiver, "how B city still has such a place?"


    With that, she looked at Le Qingyuan, "after so many years, do you still remember what I ate at home?"


    "Like to eat pork sausage powder, like to eat roast crucian carp, like to eat pumpkin millet porridge, like to eat steamed dumplings dipped in rice vinegar..." What she likes to eat, this man has a lot to tell.


    Every time he said the same thing, Muqiao''s heart would suffer a little. If only time could go back, there would be no Mohan, no muying


    "Qingyuan..." She pursed her lips, her lips even trembled, but she knew that moving was not love.


    "Well, stop. You know, I don''t want you to be moved. I hope you will be happy. No matter who you choose, so I don''t want to talk about it any more."


    Two people into the shop, the boss seems to know Le Qingyuan, "young man, you come?"


    "How often do you come?"


    "No, I pay more attention to the things you like. I''ve eaten a lot of them. This one tastes the most authentic."


    Said, beckoning Muqiao to sit down, and poured a cup of herbal tea for her, "drink this first, the taste is also a city there."


    Muqiao inhaled, looked at Le Qingyuan, sipped herbal tea, "well, it''s the same."


    Everything is the same, if there is no memory of these years, trance, they are still in love.


    But I know very well in my heart that things are right and people are wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "Joel, uncle and aunt, what do they like?"


    Joe some helpless smile, fiddling with the toothpick box on the table, "they are now, if you can go, it is estimated that the best gift."


    "So?" There was a smile on Le Qingyuan''s face.


    Muqiao smiles, thinks about it, and then says, "Qingyuan, this is muddy water. In fact, if..."


    She would like to tell Le Qingyuan, and her together, perhaps the day will not be too calm.


    "Well, I don''t want to mention it. How can I say it again?"


    after they finished eating, they took a walk together. When they got home, it was already more than 10 o''clock.


    "Qingyuan, go back first."


    Outside the community, Muqiao stopped.


    "OK, see you tomorrow."


    "Wait a minute." Suddenly, Muqiao said, "you Where do you live now? "


    It seems to be a bit unexpected, she will ask herself this question, Le Qingyuan turned back and looked at her, "I rented a house, not too far from where you work." After that, he said in a voice, "Muqiao, I''m back to my old business. If there''s something wrong with my uncle''s body, you can call me."


    Muqiao was stunned at first, and then she responded, "you Are you a doctor again? " Leqingyuan university is a medical student, so he would go into business later. It is said that because of a medical disturbance, he happened to be in the Department of Cardiology. The patient was on the operating table, and his heart stopped. It is reasonable to say that it has nothing to do with him, but the patient''s family members were reluctant, which made him lose heart.


    "Congratulations."


    "Coincidentally, in the hospital where my uncle was hospitalized, I started to work the day after my uncle was discharged."


    Muqiao stretched out his hand to him, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. "Qingyuan, I''m very happy for you. Your talent should not be wasted in the world of copper stink."


    Le Qingyuan nodded, "qiao''er, if you know that the original compromise will make you suffer so much, I''d rather face you side by side."


    "You are for my good." She knows Mu Ying''s means. Sometimes, people will say that money is something outside her. But, as Le Qingyuan said, when you are seven feet old, you can''t do anything about it.


    "Well, go to bed early. I''ll go first."


    "Be safe on the road."


    Seeing Le Qingyuan get on the bus, Muqiao turns around slowly, but suddenly bumps into a familiar embrace.


    The man took her by the waist. "Joel? It''s very intimate. " A husky and familiar male voice was heard.


    Muqiao frowned and tried to push him away, but he was held more tightly by the man. "Muqiao, I don''t allow you to be with him."


    Anger welled up. Muqiao looked up and sneered, "then you marry me? You have the ability to marry me? " Her voice rose abruptly, and there were still a lot of people coming and going in city B at ten o''clock.


    The man pulled her into an SUV, "I said, you wait for me, why are you so impatient?"


    At this point, Muqiao calmed down a lot. She gave up the struggle and inhaled hard. She turned her head and looked at Mohan. Her eyes were opposite each other. She said slowly, "Mohan, our family is very common, and I am also very common. My father had a heart bypass operation for the first time because of me and you. This time, I almost couldn''t wake up. I can''t imagine if he was a good friend How will he react to knowing that we are still together? "


    "I can explain to my uncle."


    "What do you explain? Let him wait and get his daughter married? Mohan, how about this? Give us a year to each other. A year later, if you marry me, I''ll still marry you. If you can''t marry me a year later, just let it go, OK? "


    A year later, she turned 29 and turned 30. This is the end of a woman''s best years.


    "No, you can get along with him day and night. What if, in a year''s time, you change your mind?"


    Muqiao opens his mouth and looks at Mo Han. He can''t laugh or cry for a moment. Is the Grand President afraid that she will change her heart?


    "Tell me why you can''t marry me, right? Even if I wait, let me have a reason, OK? "


    Mohan shook his head and didn''t speak. Muqiao closed his eyes and opened them. "What do you like? Goodbye. " Finish saying, pull open the handle of car, prepare to get off, but be pulled by Mo Han arm, "Muqiao, give me a little time, I won''t let you down." His voice was plaintive and praying, which made Muqiao think that he had hallucination for a time. He turned his head and saw a wronged man.


    She slightly lowered her head, two shadows fell from her long eyelashes, very speechless, she really would rather this man was merciless than he pretended to be so pathetic, her heart was too soft.


    She released the handle, "Mohan, if you are for the money, then we don''t want the money, OK? With your ability, you can earn money to support me and my children wherever you go. I will also work hard, OK She wants to tempt her, beauty is more difficult than mountains and rivers.


    Mo Han smile, slender fingers in her hair between shuttle, "fool, for you, don''t say money, Jiangshan abandoned, I''m not a pity."Muqiao frowned, sat up straight, looked straight at Mo Han, to tell the truth, the answer surprised her, "then, why?"


    "Would you like me to tell you the whole story, Muqiao? It may take a long time. "


    "Say it Xiaoyou should be coaxed to sleep by her parents. She should be ok if she goes back a little late.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later


    "how could there be such a father?" Muqiao was so surprised that she could make fun of her son''s life for her career. She would never forget Mohan''s dying appearance, as if life would end in an instant.


    However, all this was actually caused by his father. The purpose was to drive him to the end. This kind of madness is really amazing.


    Mo Han''s eyebrows are tight. Everyone says that blood is thicker than water. It''s natural. People with a little humanity can''t do such a thing.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Muqiao thought and said, "isn''t Hanchun your brother? Why not him? "


    It seems that she was very surprised. When she knew about it, Mo Han untied one of the buttons on her collar and breathed. Then he looked at Muqiao. "He knew that Hanchun''s ambition was not in business. The land he had laid was in Hanchun''s hands. He was afraid of losing it in a moment. Muqiao, for his own career, knew that my mother was pregnant with me, but forced her to marry my adoptive father, and he I can''t compromise. "There is a determination in Mo Han''s deep eyes.


    "That can''t be done to you? Don''t you accept him more suddenly when he treats you better? Why force you? "


    "He killed my father." Mohan stopped, "my adoptive father, Muqiao, do you think I will inherit his career and make it bigger and stronger?"


    Muqiao shook his head. If it was her, she would not like to be a father who could take his life as a joke. It was terrible.


    "So, I can''t accept his arrangement, Muqiao. Therefore, you and Xiaoyou have become my only weakness. If I marry you, with his personality, I''m afraid I''ll attack you."


    At this time, Mohan''s phone rings suddenly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Muqiao saw he Jie with sharp eyes, her eyes were dim.


    But the man did not consider to press the hang up button, turned his head and looked at Muqiao, "she and I are just interests, from one end."


    A woman raised her mouth, "why didn''t you explain before?" Muqiao looked at him, a little sad.


    The man inhaled and reached out to take her into his arms. "I''m not afraid that you will marry me. I still won''t say that. I''m a man, Muqiao. I don''t want you to bear too much. Moreover, I''m sorry that my uncle''s life is in danger because of me."


    Muqiao finally felt a lot more comfortable, the air seemed to be fresh, clearly, in the car, such a small space.


    Her fingers circled in the man''s hand. "Can''t you have another choice?"


    "Muqiao, give me a year, I will make myself strong and be able to protect your mother and daughter, OK?" When a man says a few words, his voice trembles.


    Women just feel a little softhearted.


    "But I promised Le Qingyuan today, I..." You can''t turn back like this, can you?


    "He that, I say, this year, I may not be able to take care of you, may, there will be some slag, you will believe me?"


    The hand speed of the circle drawing was half a beat slower. "It''s OK. A year later, if you don''t marry me, I will marry, and I won''t lose."


    "Muqiao." The man''s voice warned, "you know, I have plenty of ways to get you back."


    The woman pursed her lips, looked up, and kissed the man, "asshole."


    Thin lips fall, deepen the kiss, until the two people breathing a little shortness of breath up, just pause.


    "These two days, you hand over the work at hand and go back to city A. although you can''t be around, I can take care of you there."


    Muqiao nodded, "Mohan, you don''t have too much pressure, I can''t help you anything, but, one thing, I can tell you, even if you have nothing, I won''t give up you, I Muqiao have the ability to support myself."


    The man whispered in her ear, "I naturally know that if I do it on the construction site, I will not let it go. It will not be worse than that."


    "Who won''t let it go? It''s shameless. "


    "Muqiao, you won''t give up on me, will you? No matter what you hear or see in the future, you won''t give up, will you? "


    The woman saw the fear in the man''s eyes through the street light, and she said, "please? Please, I won''t give up. "


    It''s rare that she has such a naughty side. The man buried his head in her neck and bit it, which made the woman shiver. "Believe me, I won''t be negative to you."


    "Good!"


    Later, after about two friends, she didn''t know how Mo Han communicated with Le Qingyuan. Muqiao only knew that Le Qingyuan had his own private hospital, which allowed him to work in both business and medicine. She felt that it was like a farce. She even thought selfishly that it was the guilt of buying her life with money. She owed the man.


    She said to her parents that she would go back to city a and promised to marry herself out in a year.


    Her father didn''t embarrass her any more. A few days before she left, Mu Ling said that Xie Yu was pregnant, which finally made the elder two have some smiling faces.


    Because Xie Yu is pregnant, she and Mu Ling go back to Xie''s home. Now, when they return to city a, they feel relieved. Xie''s parents are very kind to Mu Ling, and they don''t discriminate against other rich families. Maybe they love each other.


    It was Liu Hua and Du Xiaoxin who were sad for a long time because she was going to leave.


    "If city a doesn''t go well, you are always welcome back." Liu Hua doesn''t talk much.


    Du Xiaoxin is holding her crying, "you go, we have less chance to meet."


    Muqiao holding her, "it''s not Yin and Yang separated, cry what strength, miss me, come to a city at any time, good to live on." Muqiao didn''t tell Du Xiaoxin about her agreement with Mo Han. She didn''t tell anyone.


    Because, she doesn''t want to let Mo Han more trouble.


    It seems to the outside world that the relationship between them is over.


    They all thought that she went back to city a just for her parents.


    Before she left, she sold the house in city B with a market value of more than 5 million yuan. When she bought it, she only spent more than 1 million yuan, which really surprised her. At that time, she and Muling offered 200000 yuan as a mortgage, so she directly took out 3 million yuan, and told Muling that each of them had 2 million yuan and 1 million yuan to provide for their parents.


    Muling confiscated, Xie Yu said, their house also rose a lot, do not need the money.


    When she arrived at city a, Muqiao bought a house of 4 million yuan in the center of the city and wrote down the names of her and Muling. The house is about 170 square meters. On the top floor, the balcony of the room goes out, and there is a super large back garden of about 200 square meters. When I take my parents to see it, they fall in love with this place at a glance.


    The father said, "the land is good. We can grow some green vegetables with your mother and play here with little worries. That is, Joel, it''s too expensive." Because it''s a sunny glass house, you can see the sun, but it''s weatherproof.It''s very expensive, but it''s a windfall when I think about the money. Muqiao doesn''t care. To be frank, just like it.


    I don''t know who disclosed that she had been working as an accompanying translator for Hanchun. Her reputation in this industry soared. Moreover, it was revealed that she didn''t do what she did when she leaked Mo''s business information. It was also because of her black history of several years that she was finally tampered with.


    Many well-known companies in the industry have extended an olive branch to her.


    Including the former company, but also out of a very high remuneration, also said that in those years, it is the Mo family to the pressure, too helpless.


    But Muqiao didn''t go back to her former company. She involved too much and knew too much. She went to a company not far from my company.


    Looking out of her office, you can see the building of Mohan company, which gives her a lot of security.


    Moreover, as far as she knows, this company has also undertaken my copywriting translation. One of the conditions for her to come is that she will take over all my copywriting translation in the future.


    Her ability, the company is known, for this kind of high-quality talents, this small request, no one will refuse.


    So, when Muqiao appeared in front of Mo Han in his work clothes, the man''s eyes flashed a little surprise, but he well covered up the past, and wiped her with no expression.


    "Little Qiao Jie, see, the president of my company."


    Muqiao turns around and looks at the assistant who just graduated from university. She tears her lips and smiles. She should be glad that the news of he family was suppressed in time at the beginning, and thanks that the spread of news is directly proportional to the speed of people''s forgetting. Therefore, when she returns to city a, almost no one mentions her and Mohan, which makes her feel relieved.


    "Well." Her reaction was calm.


    "Don''t you feel particularly handsome?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Muqiao looked up at the back and laughed. It''s enough to see him so often. There is no message, no contact, no words. But it''s enough. She raised the folder and patted the assistant on the shoulder. "Well, don''t be a flower maniac. The task is arduous."


    "However, have you ever heard of it? Originally, it was agreed that he would marry the mayor''s daughter. Some time ago, it was revealed that he took a female star home to be photographed. Therefore, it is said that the marriage has been rescheduled."


    Yeah, how did she forget that Mohan was supposed to get married this month?


    She smiles, "come on, less gossip, work."


    Because my company has a lot of foreign business. Although we also have professional translators, this kind of business is seasonal. It may be very much this month, but it may not be any next month. In order not to waste the staff, most of my translators are outsourced to their company.


    Therefore, she and her assistant are equivalent to half of my company''s employees, but they are not controlled by them and come and go freely. Here, they have a specific office to deal with some emergency business.


    The company has been doing a lot of business recently. It seems that Mohan''s business has expanded a little.


    "Little sister Qiao, it''s just according to the meal order." They went to the company in the morning and helped to make some urgent orders.


    Muqiao looked at the time, my canteen food is very good, so, they came to rub meal.


    The canteen is decorated very European style, similar to buffet, fruit, snacks, drinks, straight tube to eat, but if found waste, more than 100 grams, directly deducted from the salary, we have to say that Mohan is a very good leader, his welfare to employees is so good that many people want to come in.


    However, their strict personnel management and screening system is also daunting, but they are proud of being in my. As a result, there are very few job hoppers in the company, and people''s enthusiasm for work is rising several times.


    "Little sister Qiao, you say that a company as big as others can do this job. When can our company do the same? Don''t mention the president. He''s a good boss. "


    Listen to others praise Mohan, Muqiao heart sweet Zizi, she ate a snack, smile did not speak.


    Because at the moment her mind is all over the two women at the next table.


    Look at the clothes. They should be run by the president.


    "See that Han Da Qian Jin who came here yesterday? I went in at the same time as the star of the first line last time. Oh, I was nervous when I went to deliver water. Later, I heard that they were in it Cough You know


    Another woman with short hair lowered her head. "No? You say that our president is so powerful. We have two at a time. We are not afraid that we can''t afford it. "


    Muqiao just fed a small tomato into her mouth. When she said that, she didn''t choke to death.


    "Little sister Qiao, are you ok?"


    Muqiao drank some water and got up. "Let''s go." Sure enough, some of them couldn''t listen.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Mo Han and his party come in from outside. After so many meals here, I met him for the first time.


    Naturally, he saw her, but his eyes didn''t stay on her. It seemed that he was discussing something with his colleagues. He turned left and went to the inside of the restaurant.


    "Also, how did Mr. Mo come here for dinner today? I heard that they all sent them upstairs?" The woman next to him began to wear eight coats again.


    "I''d like to experience the sufferings of the people."


    "Little sister Qiao, won''t you go?" See her standing in place, no response, small assistant in the side to remind.


    Muqiao is a little embarrassed. Compared with Mohan''s calmness, she is really weak.


    "Let''s go!"


    But don''t want to, front foot just stepped out of the door of the restaurant, unexpectedly met he Jie, look at her fiery appearance, obviously, is to find Mo Han.


    Just, unexpectedly, her sight just stayed on her for a moment, then she rushed straight inside.


    "Xiaorou, you go back first. I''ll go to the bathroom." Mujo set the assistant away.


    "All right."


    To go to the bathroom, we have to pass by the door of Mohan''s private room.


    "Mohan, look what that woman has done to me?" In the corner of her eyes, she saw he Jie pull off her collar.


    Joe frowned. The woman must be mad? Will ignore the occasion, regardless of the image to Mohan this to complain, but I also understand why, completely do not care about her, it is estimated that she has been abandoned as one of the people.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s go back to the office." Mo Han''s attitude is very cool and his tone is calm.


    "Mohan, how can you be so partial to her? You don''t know. She said outside that she wanted to marry you."


    Muqiao pursed her lips. Well, it seems that she doesn''t have a dime relationship with her. She''d better not listen to Mo Han''s "rotten peach blossom". She''s afraid she can''t control it and believes it.


    Calm days, the blink of an eye to the end of the year.


    There is no intersection between her and Mo Han except for meeting occasionally and then passing by pretending to be strangers.If it wasn''t for that one-year period, Muqiao even suspected that he had been fooled by Mohan.


    Christmas


    "little sister Qiao, I feel a little uncomfortable. Can I..."


    Muqiao looked at the time. It was 9:30 in the evening. At the end of the year, everyone was in a hurry to finish the work. So, she was very busy. She said that she would work overtime until 11:00. She looked up and said, "go."


    The assistant hugged her, "little sister Qiao, it''s very kind of you."


    When she was young, she naturally understood that the so-called discomfort was just a cover. The little girl probably fell in love recently. When she was working, she had seen her smile stealthily more than once.


    After the assistant left, Muqiao focused on her work again. Only by keeping herself as busy as she could, she would not think about Mohan, what he was doing in such a festival today, and which female ghost she was with.


    The lights in the office outside were getting dark. Muqiao was going to go back after finishing this.


    She was so devoted to her work that the door opened and closed, and the man entered the room. She didn''t notice it until she had more hands around her waist. The familiar smell of body fragrance made her heart beat faster.


    She put down the pen in her hand. First she was stunned. Then she turned around and put her arm around the man''s neck. She just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The man in her waist gently pinched, "miss you so much." Then, groped around her waist, frowned, "thin."


    "I can see it every day. Do you still want to see it?"


    "It''s better to see if you can eat or not."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    "It''s said that the female stars, little models and celebrities are all one-on-two, not enough?" The woman''s tone is humorous and slightly sour.


    The man inhaled and whispered in her ear, "emotionally, I''m a wolf, you know."


    Once the two wolves become husband and wife, they will stick to this kind of relationship all their lives, and from then on, there is no possibility of finding another mate. Even if one wolf dies, the other will not find a new partner all his life.


    Mo Han claims to be a wolf. She is telling Muqiao that he will only be with her all his life.


    Muqiao turned to look at him, "no, if one day, I''m gone, you can look for it again."


    The man rubbed her hair. "No." The tone is relaxed, but the eyes are firm.


    "Come here, no one will know?" The woman leaned in his arms, but her eyes kept looking at the door.


    Mo Han picked her up, turned around, and sat down on the chair. Then, he put her on his thigh. "I stirred his old nest a few days ago, and I think it''s enough for him to have a headache for a while."


    "He won''t know you did it?"


    The man leaned over the woman''s lips and kissed, "worried about me?"


    The woman nodded.


    The man was very satisfied with a smile, "don''t worry, he won''t doubt me, didn''t hear the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead?"


    Muqiao no longer talks. The man always has a way to make her feel at ease. She encircles the man''s neck and leans on the man''s arms. She is greedy for this rare time.


    "In the evening, can we not go back?"


    The woman frowned and suddenly came down from the man, "Mr. Mo, please respect yourself."


    The man didn''t speak, but took a breath, got up, walked straight to the door, thought about it, turned around, looked at her,


    "then hurry to work, don''t take a bus, take a taxi, don''t mute your mobile phone at night."


    For him so straightforward, wood Joe is very surprised, this is not like his Mohan style, in the heart is a little lost, people, is so cheap. When


    arrived home, her parents and Mu Xiao worry were all asleep. She wanted to come back to accompany them today, but there were too many jobs. She felt guilty about her family.


    All of a sudden, her cell phone rang. She took it up and looked at it, unfamiliar number, frowning.


    "Hello."


    "Take out, at the door."


    Muqiao frowned. She didn''t remember ordering takeout, but she was still curious.


    At the door, the cat''s eye looked out. It seemed that it was indeed the clothes of a company''s delivery staff. She thought about it. She opened the door and just pushed it open. When she saw the face of the person, she gave a puff and a laugh.


    It''s Mohan in takeout.


    "You What are you doing here in the middle of the night? " The heart is very sweet.


    "Turn off the light in the room, change your clothes, close the door and come out."


    Muqiao asked why the man didn''t speak and didn''t know what medicine he was selling, but Muqiao did.


    She went back to her room and quietly turned off the light and the door. When she got to the door, she found that Mohan was not there.


    She thought he was playing with her, a little angry, but the opposite door suddenly opened, Mohan has taken off his work clothes, slightly raised his chin to him, "come in."


    Muqiao covered his mouth and looked incredible.


    She closed the door gently.


    After entering Mohan''s house, she looked at him, "what are you doing?"


    Mohan will hold her horizontally, Muqiao exclaimed, subconsciously embracing his neck.


    When the night is fading, when everything is in order, the man holds her in his arms, "don''t go in the evening. Tomorrow morning, you say you''re going to buy breakfast."


    Wood Qiao Leng next, immediately lips pull into a straight line, in the man''s chest gently beat twice, "honest account, before is not so dry?"


    Mo Han pursed his lips, a touch of shyness on his face, "once."


    Muqiao sat up straight, "then you said you It''s your first time, Mohan. You''re a liar. "


    The man frowned and flicked on her forehead. "Can''t you think of anything else? I mean, sneak out on the Internet. "


    Muqiao was a little embarrassed, hehe twice, and lay in her arms again.


    At that time, when I was in junior high school, my grandfather was very strict with me. It was almost impossible for me to go out to the Internet bar. One night, I couldn''t help but run to the Internet bar with Wu Heng all night. "


    "And then? You said you went to buy breakfast? " Muqiao didn''t seem to expect that such a man as Mohan also had a period of defection. She laughed low.


    "My grandfather and I said that we went for a run. As a result, we were beaten up."


    Muqiao looked up at Mo Han, "well, fortunately, I was beaten, otherwise, I can''t tell. What will happen in the back?"


    Muqiao was very happy to share his growing up with him.


    When they chatted with each other, Muqiao realized that Mohan would betray and dream like other boys before"Have you ever had a secret love?"


    Mo Han bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "No."


    The woman''s brow twisted into a ball, "how can it be?"


    Mo Han seemed to think of something unpleasant, and his face changed a bit,


    "when I was in junior high school, there was a girl who liked me, and I refused. As a result, the girl actually cut her pulse. Although she was rescued later, I felt that women could not touch her."


    Muqiao covered his mouth and grinned, rubbing against his arms, "what about muying?"


    Mo Han Leng next, and then said, "lazy to find, there is a similar, ready to knot, and later, he just saved my father, I thought, just marry it?"


    Speaking of this, Muqiao thought of the problem that Du Xiaoxin had said before. He sat up straight, his long black hair poured out on his chest, and his white skin became whiter.


    Mo Han''s eyes fell on it and couldn''t move.


    Wood Qiao reaction comes over, pull up quilt, Jiao angry way: "eyes see where?"


    The man holding her waist, "I used to think that those who are addicted to women''s sex are all brain water, now I think, the original feeling is really not bad."


    Mo Han is not a person who can talk about love, but every time he says it, Muqiao is like eating honey.


    "Du Xiaoxin said that you arranged for Mu Ying to marry her husband? She is kind to you. You know her husband has a hobby of domestic violence. Why do you do that? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Mo Han put his hands behind his head and kept silent for a moment before he said, "after checking, I found that she was not saved at that time. It was just an illusion. I hate being cheated by others."


    Muqiao''s face suddenly became stiff. She covered her face and couldn''t laugh or cry. Maybe this is fate. This is her fate with Mo Han.


    "Uncomfortable?" Mo Han sat up and looked at her nervously.


    Muqiao shook his head, she put down her hand, knelt on the bed, put her arms around Mohan''s neck, "Mohan, do you know why I must have married you?"


    This problem, Muqiao thought many times and Mohan said, but because not clear, his feelings for muying, she does not want to be the person who pick right and wrong, she also does not want to let Mohan embarrassed.


    Mo Han opened her hand and put it in the palm of her hand. Her eyes were opposite and she looked at her slightly. The corners of her mouth rose. "Isn''t it because of the secret love for me?"


    "Ah?"


    Muqiao shook his head like a rattle, and said with exaggeration: "how can you fall in love with you secretly? At that time, I saw that you were not happy everywhere, and still fell in love with you secretly..." Found in the man''s face gradually dark down, wood Joe timely shut his mouth, but can''t help but smile, "don''t you have eyes on me at that time?"? Don''t you hate me, too? "


    Mo Han pulled her into his arms, "then tell me why, one is not for money, two is not for people."


    "So you really don''t know anything? I thought that you were avenging me on Mu Ying like that? " Speaking of this, Muqiao can''t help feeling a little lost.


    "Why on earth?" Obviously, Mohan is curious.


    "Because Mu Ying coerced me with my parents and my brother, and, you know? She doesn''t want to marry you, she She is afraid that you will be gone suddenly. She is widowed and unwilling to be a villain, so she let me... "


    "Don''t say it." Mohan suddenly interrupted her.


    Seeing his dark face, it was obvious that he was angry. Muqiao was wronged. The victim was her. She was not angry. Why was he so angry.


    Two people don''t talk, the atmosphere is a little depressed, wood Joe sits up from his arms, "you go to bed early, I go back first." She admitted that she was a little unhappy. Shouldn''t he comfort her with such a thing?


    Arm was pulled, a force, Joe fell back to the original place again.


    The man sighed helplessly, "I''m not angry with you..." He said, "I''m angry with myself, because my broken jar has been broken and you have suffered so many grievances. I''m also angry with myself for how I could have treated you so much."


    Muqiao frowned, "really?"


    The man kisses her on the forehead, "I will compensate you for my life. How about atonement?"


    The woman laughed triumphantly.


    "Well, go to sleep. Tomorrow is so busy."


    "If you have time tomorrow, send the photo of Xiaoyou to the mobile phone that called you today."


    This is the first time that Mo Han mentioned Xiaoyou. Muqiao was surprised and deeply touched. "I thought you forgot to have a child?"


    After a pause, Mohan said, "I''m sorry for her. I don''t deserve to be a father."


    Muqiao turned around, half climbed on him, supported his upper body, one hand, smoothed his frown, "don''t Han, Xiao you are a great father."


    "I know. It''s you. It''s Altman."


    Muqiao smiles, and then she looks at Mohan, "you How do you know? "


    "Well, don''t ask. Go to bed. Get up early tomorrow and buy breakfast with you."


    The night is too short, the time to get together is shorter, and in the end, both of them are reluctant to sleep.


    "Mohan."


    "Well."


    "When did you like me?"


    "In Germany, when you cook for me?"


    "Oh, sure enough, cooking is very important."


    Men smile.


    "And you?"


    "When you''re dying."


    ¡­¡­


    The man didn''t speak and took her in his arms. "What if I really die?"


    The woman said, "I won''t marry before I forget you, will I? But, at that time, it was just heart, love, not as She told the truth.


    "What if now?"


    Waist, a woman''s hand gently hard, "then I immediately married, actually have let me do widow''s idea, you are too cruel."


    "Muqiao."


    "Well."


    "Tired or not?"


    "I''m not tired."


    "One more..." The man''s hand moves to the woman''s waist.


    "Tired, sleeping." The woman closed her eyes in a hurry.


    The man reluctantly rubbed her hair, "OK."


    When it was almost dawn, Muqiao couldn''t hold on and fell asleep.


    When she woke up, Mo Han''s figure was gone. She picked up her mobile phone reflexively and looked at the time. It was more than ten o''clock.This discovery made her almost collapse. She sat up and found that when she was naked, she was in a panic for a moment. However, who turned off her alarm clock? Who is it? She She


    When the phone rings, Muqiao picks it up.


    "Wake up? In the morning, I asked for leave for you. In the morning, I bought breakfast for my uncles and aunts, and opened the door with your key. So, I can get up and have something to eat, and then I can come to the company slowly. Don''t be too anxious. "


    A man''s beautiful voice rings in his ear.


    Muqiao felt that the night before was not a dream, and his mouth turned up.


    However, how did Mohan know that she woke up? She couldn''t help looking around the room and gave him a message, "do you have a camera in your room? You''re not going to shoot anything you shouldn''t, are you? "


    Men have shallow laughter, Muqiao can imagine, he pursed his mouth, shy and restrained smile, "there is a motion counter on the table, put your mobile phone together, you move, there will be a prompt here."


    Muqiao turned his head and saw something like a watch.


    "OK, 88."


    after she hung up, Muqiao opened her mobile phone mailbox and saw a message asking for leave in her message prompt column, to the effect that she was uncomfortable and asked for a morning off. Her reply was to her boss, who told her that her health was important.


    At noon, she phoned her parents and tried to find out that they were about to take a nap. Then she quietly went out of Mohan''s door and stood in the elevator. She was finally relieved.


    But when she went downstairs, she remembered that she was wearing a pair of slippers. At least when she went out, there was a shoe shop on the right.


    When I got to my, xiaorou almost cried when she saw her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Little sister Qiao, I made a big mistake."


    Muqiao put the bag on the table and looked up at her. "Don''t cry. Let''s make it clear first. What''s wrong?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "I translated 3% of yesterday''s contract into 30%, woo What should I do? What shall we do? "


    The pen in Muqiao''s hand fell on the table, her face was very ugly, "xiaorou, this Such a mistake... " She is very speechless, fingers over eyebrows, simple but rough mistake.


    "My now wants to investigate the responsibility, little Qiao elder sister, I am going to be dismissed by the company?"


    In their line of work, the wrong translation can sometimes be fatal, not to mention the wrong number. Muqiao has a headache. She is also from xiaorou''s age. She knows how difficult it is for a new graduate to have a stable and good job.


    "You shouldn''t have made this mistake."


    Xiaorou nodded and cried even more sadly, "I know, little sister Qiao, what do you say I should do? My family also has a younger brother who is studying in University. My father is not in good health. I have worked hard. I can help my mother share a little. Now... "


    "Does the company know?"


    Xiaorou shakes her head. "Not yet. They wait for you to confirm. They report it. I come to work in the morning, and my will inform me."


    "I''ll have to let my family put it down."


    "It''s impossible. It''s said that Mo Han discovered it. He was very angry at that time. Wu..." Although Mo Han is good for the welfare of employees, he is also known for his inhumanity at work.


    It''s said that it''s Mohan. Muqiao is relieved and even more difficult. She doesn''t want to deal with this matter with personal relationship. Mohan is a company owner and has always been principled. She doesn''t want to make him embarrassed.


    However, xiaorou usually does things. Although she is young, she is very meticulous and has her own ideas. If she is dismissed by the company, her future will be affected.


    She pursed her lips. "Don''t cry. I''ll do something about it."


    In the afternoon, xiaorou spent her time in continuous sobbing. She was young, and she was probably too scared. It was useless to persuade Muqiao.


    "Go back first. I''ll find Mohan later."


    "Ah? That''s no good. There are so many jobs left. I''ll... "


    "You cry all the time here, not only you can''t do it well, but also disturb me." Small worry cry more big, wood Qiao and soft hearted, "rest assured, I will try to find a way."


    "Thank you, Little Joe. I I will repay you in the future. " Xiaorou almost knelt down for Muqiao.


    Joe took a breath and nodded.


    After xiaorou left, Muqiao sent a message to Mohan with the new number, "Mohan, when do you get off work?"


    The messages are responding quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" The answer was a little cold.


    "Busy? Then you can do it first. "


    Put down the mobile phone, Muqiao finally can''t speak, this kind of problem, if Mo Han didn''t find out, may bring the company unpredictable loss, she knows it''s not a small problem.


    Make up your mind. Let''s talk about it after work.


    Take heart, began to work, until the phone rings, looked at, then, "hello."


    "Something happened just now."


    "Oh."


    "Maybe you want to see me in the evening?" Although the man is using the question sentence, but is affirmative tone.


    Mujo thought, "yes."


    "It''s clean and waiting for you."


    Muqiao stroked his forehead, is it to use beauty?


    "What time?"


    "Go back now."


    When Muqiao went back, she saw the light on next door. Thinking about it, she didn''t go back to her home, but knocked on the door of the opposite room.


    Mo Han opened the door, wearing a gray silk bathrobe, and the room was heated.


    When the man saw that Muqiao was wearing overalls, he frowned and let her in.


    As soon as the door closed, the man hugged her from behind, "can''t wait? You don''t come home? Well


    Muqiao didn''t speak. After a while, she turned to look at Mohan, "you Do you know what I want to do? "


    The man bowed his head and gave her a kiss, turned around, went to the restaurant, picked up the cup, and gave Muqiao a glass of water, "drink some water first."


    Muqiao took the cup. The man took off her bag and helped her take off her coat.


    This treatment makes Muqiao feel guilty for a while, "Mo Han..." Her Hanzi has been lengthened a little, with a little coquetry.


    The man hasn''t responded yet, on the arm of wood Qiao oneself, sweat hair all erect, can''t help but low smile, she still really can''t scatter Jiao.


    After drinking, she put down the glass and looked at Mohan. The man faced her and leaned back on the table. "Tell me, how are you going to bribe me?"


    Muqiao shriveled and got up, "you You did it on purpose? "


    The man''s face sank, "Muqiao, you should understand that this is definitely not a small problem."


    His sudden seriousness made woody Joe''s heart rise again. How could she not know that when she was in school, the teacher was very careful and cautiousThis is the basic element of translation.


    "She is still young, and she has difficulties at home." She''s a little hard to say.


    "That''s the principle." Mohan took the glass she had drunk and poured herself a glass of water.


    "There''s no other way?"


    Men seem to be thinking, "take a bath."


    "Ah?"


    The topic is changing too fast.


    "No other way? Beauty, you can try it. " The man said, went to the living room, lying on the sofa, gray bathrobe, above half open, can vaguely see his strong chest muscle.


    The woman frowned, "even at the expense of beauty, shouldn''t it be her?"


    The man light cough a, "general beauty, enter not eye."


    Muqiao was relieved at last. He went to the sofa and half knelt beside him. His slender fingers gently caressed the man''s chest, which made him look red in the eyes.


    "Joel." His thin lips could not help spilling two words, with a bit of emotion - desire.


    The woman leaned over and whispered in his ear, "do you want to?"


    The man rolled over and pressed her on him, "what do you say?"


    "Oh, well, I''m sorry, my one''s here." Woman shape makes very pitiful say.


    The man obviously Leng next, "that?"


    "It''s menstruation." With that, she covered her mouth and watched the man''s face turn into a pigliver color, but quickly straightened up from her.


    "When did it happen?"


    "When you go out in the afternoon."


    The man put his hand on her abdomen and rubbed it gently. "I heard that it would be uncomfortable. You..."


    "I''m fine, nothing different." Muqiao said, but his face was happy. The man''s reaction really satisfied him.


    "I sleep here at night."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Muqiao shook his head. "No, I know you''ll be sick."


    "You think of me as a lower body animal."


    The woman pursed her lips and held back her smile. "Can a man use his upper body to think?"


    "Muqiao!" The man scolded coldly.


    To his arms rubbed rubbed, "OK, today do not go back, my parents must doubt, so, stay here, go back."


    Mo Han did not speak, holding her, eyes down, looking at her obviously some sharp chin, frown, "work can not be too tired."


    The woman closed her eyes and complained, "there''s no way, no one to raise it."


    After that, he opened his eyes and looked at the man''s eyes, "Mr. Mo, people are sleeping for you, and the card is given to Zhang Bei. Listen to people outside, Mr. Mo is very generous, and he spends a lot of money at a time."


    The man took her in his arms and said coldly, "people are all yours. Are you not satisfied?"


    The next day, when an express was received, when Muqiao looked at the card, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Send a message to Mohan, "Mohan, you confuse me with those women."


    Mo Han was outside. When he received the message, he frowned and went back to, "when I get married, I''ll buy vegetables. Of course, Mrs. Mo can have control at any time."


    In a word, Mrs. Mo, Muqiao''s heart is sweet. Looking at her mobile phone, she smiles like a child.


    When xiaorou came back from delivering the documents, she saw a pair of spring hearted Muqiao. Yesterday, after the matter was solved, she sent a message to xiaorou. The little girl obviously regarded her as a benefactor. She came here this morning to deliver tea and water, but she almost didn''t beat her leg.


    "Little sister Qiao, are you in love?"


    Muqiao some embarrassed, "children, what nonsense, my children can play soy sauce." With that, Muqiao received the card into the bag.


    Next, from time to time, Muqiao will be cheated into her house by Mo Han for various reasons. The most powerful president plays all kinds of rascals in front of her.


    On the other hand, the evaluation of his private life is even worse. I heard that he has taken care of college students.


    In the company, Muqiao and Mohan never meet, as if they were strangers.


    Before the Chinese new year, they finished the translation work ahead of time, so they got a 15 day holiday.


    Parents mention meaning, take wood small worry to the countryside grandparents home for the new year.


    Muqiao nodded. Although the grandparents'' home is in the countryside, it is one of the well preserved ancient villages in the country. Therefore, it was developed as a scenic tourist resort years ago. In the holidays, many people came here to travel, and many migrant workers in the village also came back.


    Usually quiet village, suddenly very lively.


    Knowing that they were coming back for the new year, the two old people were so happy that they arranged their rooms early.


    On the day of leaving, she sent a message to Mo Han, saying that it was time to go back to the countryside for the new year. She asked him to take care of himself and wish him a happy new year in advance.


    When the information was sent, Mo Han just got off the plane, "I''ll come here when it''s done here."


    "Are you coming? Don''t worry. If my parents find out... "


    "Travel."


    Mujo pursed, "all right."


    On New Year''s day, my uncle and uncle came, very lively.


    Compared with the harmony of Mu family, Mo family is much more desolate.


    Mr. and Mrs. Mo are getting older. In the past two years, maybe because of the man''s intervention, they are obviously silent.


    Hanchun says that he can''t come back from filming. Hanxue says that he has reached the most critical step in his research and can''t come back.


    "Uncle Han, I don''t know if you can come back today." At dinner, Mrs. Mo suddenly said, because she knew that their relationship was not very good, and she did not dare to call your father in front of Mo Han.


    Mrs. Mo looked at Mo Han and said, "Han, when are you going to give birth to a grandson for me and your grandfather? We don''t know when we''ll be buried if we don''t live any more. "


    Mo Han put a boiled lotus root into Grandma''s bowl and said, "it''s not that I haven''t had one."


    Mo Madame Leng next, instant reaction came over, connect to feed a few mouthfuls of rice in the bowl.


    "If you have the ability, bring her back?" Perhaps older, Mo and his wife seem to have more yearning for their children.


    "Dad, they said it wasn''t Mohan''s child."


    All of a sudden, a table of people did not speak, is not, we all know.


    Mo Han put down his chopsticks, "grandparents, I have something to go out for a while, at night, not at home to eat." His tone was obviously a little unhappy.


    "Good, good..."


    After Mo Han left, Mrs. Mo stood up and glared at her, "look, if you didn''t have to do that then, how could this family be like this? Good Mo family''s child, but with the person surnamed wood, pity my great grandson, do not know my grandmother


    Mrs. Mo''s face is a little astringent, "Mom, did you go to peep at her again?"


    "What is peeking? My great grandson, I''m looking at it with a straight face. " But, thinking that she should be called her great grandson, she took her hand and cried, "grandma, you are really good. I am as good as grandma.""Granny, why can''t you tell my mother that I met an angel like granny?"


    "Grandma, why haven''t you and grandfather come to see me for so long? I miss you so much." That Jiao Di Di''s voice warmed the two old hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    That small face, the bigger and more similar to Mo Han, how can it not be her Mo family''s child, but she was also a fool to believe her daughter''s nonsense, let her hurt Muqiao, what qualifications she has to return this baby grandson.


    "By the way, did you buy the sticker that Xiaoyou said last time?" Mr. Mo made a sudden noise.


    Old lady Mo stood up and said, "look at me, I''ve forgotten. After a while, we''ll go to the street and look for it. Next time she starts school, we''ll take it."


    "Dad, why do you follow mom? Han Chun and Mo Han are still so young. Are they afraid that they won''t have a great grandson for you? "


    They both turned around and gave her a cold glance.


    "They are young, but we are dying and can''t wait." Mr. Mo talked about Mu Xiaoyou''s soft face a moment ago, and suddenly he was cold.


    Finish saying, mo old lady, push mo old son, "we small worry said last time, want to buy what o what pattern?"


    "Altman."


    "Oh, yes, Altman, let''s go now."


    Mrs. Mo looked at the two people''s back gradually, lying on the table, in the heart can not say what feeling.


    The countryside


    after breakfast, Muqiao was going to tie muxiaoyou''s hair, so she picked up the hairpin and comb. Suddenly, her little cousin asked her to move something, so she put the hairpin on the table. As a result, her little cousin''s eyes were shining and staring at the hairpin on the table, "sister, this Where did you get this? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Muqiao casually picked up the hairring on the table and waved in front of his cousin, "do you say this?"


    My cousin was a little excited. He held it in his hands.


    Joe frowned.


    "Elder sister, this hair ring is worth millions of things. You used it to tie Mu Xiaoyou''s hair. You are not afraid of being robbed?"


    When Muqiao''s hand trembled, the comb between her fingers fell on the table. She took two steps forward and said, "what millions?"


    My cousin pointed to the drill above, "sister, you see, this drill, a real drill, from the maturity of cutting technology, is definitely from the master''s work."


    "Really What a diamond Joe took a breath.


    This cousin is a jewelry appraiser. Muqiao has no doubt about what he said. Xiaoyou likes this hairband very much. He will tie it every day and never leave.


    Muqiao thought it was her mother who bought it for her, but she didn''t notice the diamond on it. She just thought it was very beautiful, very shiny, with black hair circle, a dark red bow on it, and a shining diamond in the middle. No matter how ordinary it was, although it was exquisite, Muqiao never thought it would be true.


    After listening to my little cousin, she picked it up and looked at it carefully. Then she found that there was a circle of invisible gold lace beside the bow.


    "It''s made of real gold thread." The little cousin took her hair circle again and turned it back and forth.


    "And this circle of thread, you seem ordinary. As far as I know, it should be Haisi, something that is hard to buy for money in the world. It should have been processed with special technology. I think it''s the same with the material of bow tie. My God, sister, this hair circle can buy two houses in a city." Said, the hair circle carefully back to the wood Joe.


    Wood Joe hands a shake, hair circle fell to the ground, she was a panic.


    She picked it up.


    Go to wood small worry in front of, "wood small worry, you tell mom, this hair circle, who bought it for you?"


    Mu Xiaoyou sat on the bamboo stool specially made for her by her grandfather. She looked up at Muqiao, pursed her lips and shook her head. Grandma and grandfather said that if she told her mother, they would disappear.


    "I can''t say." Muxiaoyou had never seen such a serious Muqiao. He was afraid for a moment.


    Cousin also realized that something was wrong, squatting beside wood small worry, "small worry, you tell Uncle, who sent you this?"


    Mu Xiaoyou is a small person, but she has her own opinions. She is very much like Muqiao when she was a child. What she doesn''t want to say is hard for others to change.


    As her mother, Muqiao was clear. She thought about it and said in a different way, "is the person who gave it to you not willing to let you tell your mother?"


    Mu Xiaoyou nodded.


    Muqiao stares at the hair circle again. Ordinary people can''t give muxiaoyou such a valuable thing as a child.


    But also so silent to send.


    What''s more, it''s too generous for ordinary people.


    With money and reason, she thought of Mo Han.


    "You watch her for me. I''ll make a phone call." Muqiao said, went to the back of the house, gave Mohan a phone call, Mohan is looking at the car, see the number of Muqiao, mouth, press the hands-free, "on the road, about half an hour in the afternoon will arrive."


    "Are you driving?"


    "Well."


    "Why didn''t you tell the driver to drive?"


    "What do you say?"


    When she got to her mouth, Muqiao gave up again. The way to her was not easy. She didn''t want to influence him, so she decided to wait until he came.


    When he came back, Xiao you was crying. He was afraid to be asked by some adults. Muqiao frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mother came up, "I just heard your cousin say, small worry that hair circle millions?"


    Muqiao said, "well," it''s not a trivial matter. My parents have worked hard all their life, and it''s estimated that they won''t be able to make millions.


    "Dad, mom, I''ll go out later. A colleague comes here and I''ll show him around."


    The parents nodded, "that..."


    "I''ll find out about it. Don''t pass it on."


    She looked at her cousin, who shook his head. "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything."


    Muqiao went to the entrance of the village. After waiting for a while, he saw an off-road vehicle. It was a relatively low-key brand. When he saw him, the man reached out and waved. Muqiao motioned him to stop the car, then opened the door of the co driver''s seat and sat on it.


    Mo Han, with a Black Baseball Jacket and a white hooded sweater inside, he''s very energetic.


    I pulled her over and gave her a kiss.


    Muqiao patted him on the shoulder. "It''s seen."


    The man is very aggrieved, "you are waiting at the side of the road, but also afraid of people to see?"


    Muqiao didn''t want to talk to her. He took out the hair ring from his pocket and spread it in his palm. "Did you give it to Xiaoyou?"


    Mo Han picked up and looked, frowning "No."


    "Not you? Who is that? " Muqiao was a little confused."It''s a big deal." Don''t make a sound.


    Sure enough, he was a man of wide knowledge. "Do you see that?"


    "Maybe I can guess who it is."


    Muqiao was a little excited. "Who?"


    Mo Han untied his seat belt, changed his posture and looked at Muqiao, "it should be grandfather and grandmother."


    Because he had heard that his grandparents spent a lot of money to make a trinket. He didn''t ask what it was. He thought it was their own thing, but he didn''t think it was used to send wood Xiaoyou.


    "Ah? How could... " This answer was really beyond Muqiao''s expectation. That year, the Mo family discredited her. At the beginning, Mrs. Mo spoke for her. Later, Mrs. Mo did not know where to get a paternity test. She insisted that Mu Xiaoyou was not a member of the Mo family. The two old people were silent and let Mrs. Mo embarrass her.


    Thinking of this, Muqiao pursed his lips and put the hair ring into Mohan''s hand. "Then you can help me return it. It''s too expensive. I can''t take it."


    Mo Han took it in his hand and turned, "it''s not for you, it''s for Xiaoyou."


    "Mohan, if you let people know that Xiaoyou is carrying such a valuable thing on her head, it will put her in danger." This is also one of the reasons why she is afraid. Fortunately, there are more mortals and more people who don''t know goods like her. Otherwise, it would be unimaginable.


    "Grandfather and grandmother may also have considered this aspect, so, you see, very low-key, Muqiao, if they..."


    "No way." Seems to know what he wants to say, wood Joe did not wait for him to finish, directly refused, think about it, and added, "I do not object to their private see wood small worry, but, now, I do not want to face them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    She is not a virgin, can not do good for bad, that year to her, the harm to the family, she can not forget.


    She accepted Mo Han because he was Mu Xiaoyou''s father. Second, although Mo Han was a scum, he didn''t do anything to hurt her, except for his mouth.


    But Mo''s family was different. In that year, if she had poor pressure resistance, she suspected that she would commit suicide.


    It''s cheating, it''s disorderly, it''s scheming, any one of the charges, she can''t get up for a lifetime.


    Mohan rubbed her head. "I''m sorry."


    Muqiao didn''t say, "let them stop spending money on Xiaoyou in the future. The child is small and doesn''t understand, and may throw it away casually."


    Now it''s Mohan''s turn not to talk.


    After sitting in the car for a while.


    Muqiao suggested, "get out of the car for a walk?"


    Here has been transformed into a resort type by the government. There is a stream not far from the village, and the water is very clear.


    Muqiao took Mo Han''s arm, and like all the lovers who came here, they walked and stopped, chatting and laughing, which was very pleasant.


    Fortunately, the distance from home is still a little far, parents generally have the habit of going to bed early, and will not come here.


    "Muqiao."


    Suddenly, Muqiao heard someone call her, looked back and saw a woman standing not far away from her.


    Aunt Liu''s daughter? Zhao Qian, with a big stomach, was surrounded by a gentle looking man. After that, they hadn''t seen each other for several years.


    Zhao Qian knows Mo Han.


    It''s too late for Muqiao to stop, so she awkwardly pulls her hair behind her ears, points to Zhao Qian and introduces Mo Han, "Mo Han, this is..."


    "Mr. Mo, long time no see."


    Mo Han nodded to her, "yes, long time no see."


    Muqiao was a little surprised. "You Do you know him? "


    Zhao Qian once pulled Muqiao, "once, he was with a female star, which was revealed by me. I thought he dumped you, so I was a little angry. At that time, he wrote a little exaggeration. Later, he almost blocked me." Speaking of this, Zhao Qian looked at Muqiao with a smile, "I said in a rage, who let you sorry for our family Muqiao, and then, I was promoted and raised."


    Muqiao looked back at Mohan, pursed his lips, "originally, I still have this effect."


    Zhao Qian patted the back of her hand and said, "it shows that he cares about you. Later, I found out from inside information that many of his things were deliberately filmed and written by people. I thought you might still have a play. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I really guessed it."


    "Xiaoqian, mom called us, didn''t she..." Suddenly, the man standing behind Zhao Qian interrupts her.


    "Is it your mother or your mother-in-law?"


    "My mother."


    Muqiao took a breath, leaned over Zhao Qian''s ear and whispered. Zhao Qian opened her eyes, pointed at her and then pointed at Mo Han, with a clear appearance, "OK, I will keep it secret. After all, I owe someone else''s favor, don''t I?"


    Mohan came over and held Muqiao''s waist, "go to dinner first."


    After several people said goodbye, Muqiao remembered that she had forgotten to ask Zhao Qian about her pregnancy. She felt sorry.


    I found a humble shop and ordered some dishes that Mohan liked. Muqiao ordered another cold dish.


    When she put her chopsticks in, the man took her chopsticks and shook his head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Menstruation is not these two days? Eat less cold. " With that, he took the dish to one side and served a bowl of soup for Muqiao.


    Wood Qiao Leng next, immediately some blush, bow, don''t speak much.


    What a busy man! He actually kept it in his heart. It''s not true that he was not moved.


    After eating, Muqiao helped Mohan find a hotel, which may not be the most luxurious, but it was better than clean and quiet.


    In the hotel, two people nest for a while, Mohan is on the phone, Muqiao crawls by the bed, playing games.


    After a while, the man hung up and seemed to be in a good mood. He lay down beside Muqiao and snatched the mobile phone from her hand.


    "Hey, it''s almost over. You let me finish it first."


    "You need to equip this place. You see, it will be faster."


    Muqiao incredible looking at the man will she is very sad off, easy to give, a face of worship, "Mohan, you also play games?"


    The man leaned over Joe and gave him a kiss on the face. "Sometimes the work pressure is too big, so I''ll hit him."


    Looking at the man beside him, Muqiao found that he really knew too little about him. In fact, he was just an ordinary man who could play games, hurt, be lonely, talk and fall in love, just like all men of the same age.


    But in the eyes of all people, he is a male god, is omnipotent Mohan, maybe few people will use normal thinking to see him.


    That''s what it means to be too high to be cold.


    Can''t help but, she moved to the man, hugged him, "Mohan, after you feel pressure, too hard, lonely, you remember, and me."The man is a Leng first, then, turn head to see the woman in the eyes of obvious heartache.


    He did not speak, sat up, half on the bed, Muqiao lying in his arms, "Muqiao, how lucky you can meet you."


    Muqiao smiles but doesn''t speak. She is not.


    Mohan stayed here until nearly 9 o''clock. Muqiao said he should go back.


    The man put his arms around her like a child. "I''ll be alone at night."


    Touching his head, Muqiao said with a low smile, "well, do you have the courage to go to my house?"


    "How dare you?"


    Women smile, but no longer speak, they are very clear, such a clear situation, can only be said.


    The next morning, on the first day of the lunar new year, Muqiao''s parents went to visit relatives in the village. After the new year, they said to their parents that they would take muxiaoyou to visit.


    "Xiaoyou, mom will show you someone."


    "Who is it?"


    "Dad."


    Mu Xiaoyou let go of Muqiao''s hand and stood in the same place, shaking his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Muqiao looks back.


    "Mom, my classmate''s mom said, people go to heaven, is dead, I don''t want you to die." Speaking of this, Mu Xiaoyou burst into tears.


    A child of a few years old will not have too much complexity in his mind.


    "Dad is not dead, he came to see Xiaoyou, but dad is doing a secret thing now, so if you see him, you can''t tell others, including grandparents, OK? We''ll tell them after Dad has finished it, OK? " It''s what Muqiao wants to do all the time.


    Wood small worry with small hand in the face of random wipe, "Mom, really?"


    Joe nodded.


    For the sudden arrival of Mu Xiaoyou, Mo Han is very surprised, even a little confused. For the first time, Muqiao sees that he is helpless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    He was a little nervous and squatted down in front of Mu Xiaoyou, "Xiaoyou."


    Wood small worry to wood Qiao arms drilled drill, looked up, "Mom." Obviously, the child is nervous, too.


    "Give her a hug." Muqiao said this to Mohan.


    Mo Han said, "Xiao you, can you..."


    Before he finished, Mu Xiaoyou rushed into Mo Han''s arms, "Dad..."


    As soon as these two words were called out, Muqiao saw that Mohan''s body trembled obviously. Then, he hugged muxiaoyou, "I''m sorry, Xiaoyou, dad is not with you all the time." There was a lump in his voice, which made Joe sob.


    Wood small worry cry very sad, there are grievances, there are happy.


    After that, it is to pester Mo Han, father, father has been hanging in the mouth.


    At noon, afraid of parents'' suspicion, Muqiao said that he would take muxiaoyou back to dinner, but he couldn''t bear it.


    "I''ll settle things over there as soon as possible." Mohan promised Muqiao again.


    Muqiao came forward and hugged him, "Mohan, I and Xiaoyou are not your burden. We don''t want to be your pressure. We will wait for you. Don''t be too anxious."


    "Dad, I''ll wait for you, too. I won''t have a new dad."


    Several people looked at each other and laughed.


    Mo Han went back to city a that afternoon. Muqiao and his parents had been playing here until the day before work.


    After the long holiday, on the first day of work, some of us can''t get into the state.


    Xiaorou''s mood is even more depressed. After all, she is young and more emotional. "Cheer up, what happened last time, we can''t do it again." Muqiao reminded with a smile.


    "Well, thank you for reminding me."


    Xiao Rou''s character, Muqiao like, love to laugh, very clever, studious, what things, say again, she will understand, encounter feel unreasonable, also never complain.


    At the beginning of the new year, some business plans, contracts and so on, all of a sudden, the work became busy.


    However, compared with Mo Han''s starting work on the third day of junior high school, Muqiao felt that they were all relaxed.


    The day before he came back, Mohan went to Linshi on a business trip, and Muqiao was a little disappointed.


    Send a message to Mo Han, "I miss you a little."


    The message came back two hours later, "how much do you think?"


    "I do. You don''t want me?"


    The man replied, "well."


    Then he added, "is it possible?"


    The corners of the woman''s mouth are drawn in a straight line.


    "I should be back tomorrow afternoon."


    "OK, be safe outside."


    After putting down her mobile phone, Muqiao devoted herself to her work. The next day, she got up early and went to Mohan''s house to help him clean up the house before going to work.


    However, until the evening, there was no information from Muqiao. She sent him a message and no one came back.


    "Little sister Qiao, have you heard? There''s always an accident. "


    Muqiao is making notes with a pencil in her hand. When she hears xiaorou''s words, she is stunned. As soon as she makes an effort, the tip of the pen is broken.


    She only felt a pull in the heart, forced to pretend calm voice way: "a car accident, how do you know?"


    "Just now I went to send the translated documents to the purchasing department. According to the manager of the purchasing department, several senior managers rushed to the Department."


    Joe hung his head and didn''t speak.


    "Are you sick, Little Joe?"


    "I I, I have a headache. Xiaorou, I won''t work overtime today. Take care of it and get off work. " Her voice trembled beyond words.


    Xiaorou thinks that there is something wrong with Muqiao''s mood, but she is very sensible and doesn''t ask anything.


    When Muqiao arrived at the door, he stopped a taxi and said, "master, please Please go to... " She found out that she didn''t know where the accident address was?


    She holds the head, temporarily did not have the idea, she opens Baidu, she wants to search has any accident information, but does not have.


    However, I want to know that as Mo Han, even if something really happened, they could not expose it.


    "Girl, where on earth are you going?"


    Muqiao looked at him, "master, do you know where there was an accident on the way to Y City?" She felt that she was really in a hurry to go to the doctor.


    The driver said, "go to Y City? That''s a long way away. You''ll have to take a train to get there


    Muqiao looked out of the window. His mobile phone was dialing Mohan''s mobile phone number circularly, but no one answered all the time.


    "Maybe I can ask for you. I have a colleague driving there. Girl, don''t worry."


    Muqiao nodded, not urgent, how can not be urgent, Mohan, you must not have something, you can not so "play" me, a few years ago scared once, enough.


    The driver said, will pull over the car, really dial a phone, they say is the home language, Muqiao don''t understand.


    After a while, the driver turned his head and looked at Muqiao with a heavy face. "Girl, I asked about the place, but You''d better not go. It''s said that several cars collided at high speed. A luxury car overturned on the spot. The speed is so fast. I think people are probably gone. "The mobile phone in Muqiao''s hand slipped to the ground.


    Then she shook her head, "master, can you Can you tell me the address? " She didn''t believe that God would play with her like this. She had to go if she wanted to live or die.


    The master took a pen and paper from the middle collection box and wrote a string of addresses to Muqiao.


    Muqiao gratefully took it.


    Because the two places are a little far apart, it''s more than ten o''clock in the middle of the night in Y City.


    Muqiao called a car. When he got to that section of highway, where there was any accident, he had been cleaned up for a long time.


    She squatted on the ground, holding her head, "Mohan, where are you?"


    "To die? Squatting on the side of the highway. " When a car passed by, the people in the car rolled down the window and yelled at her.


    She pursed her lips and squatted on the side of the highway with her knees in her arms. With her mobile phone in her hand, she kept dialing Mohan''s mobile phone number. How could her panic be calm.


    "Squeak." The sound of tires rubbing against the ground, and then a car stopped not far in front of it.


    The door opened and a man got out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    See wood Joe, the man roared, "are you crazy, squat here, this speed is so fast, you are not afraid of an accident."


    The man looked at Muqiao and roared loudly. Muqiao looked up at Mo Han with tears in her eyes. The light was dark, but she didn''t need to see it at all, so she recognized someone''s voice. She jumped up, wiped her tears, cried and laughed, "Mo Han, you''re not dead, ha ha Mo Han... "


    The man breathed heavily, didn''t speak much, pulled her, sat in the car, the door closed, Joe could not help sitting in the co driver''s cab, covered his face and cried, "Wu..."


    She couldn''t help crying, "I I thought I thought you There''s something wrong with you She cried like a child and convulsed violently.


    The man stretched out his hand and patted her on the back with his big hand. He was distressed and helpless.


    Knowing that after the accident, he was worried and left his mobile phone in the hotel. Knowing that she was here, he quickly looked for her.


    After a while, the car got off the highway.


    To a small county, they stayed in a hotel.


    After the door of the room was closed, the man held wooden Joe tightly in his arms.


    "What''s going on? They They said you had an accident


    Mo Han took out a few paper towels and gently wiped his tears for Muqiao. "Next time, you can''t do such a dangerous thing, you know?"


    Joe sniffed and nodded.


    "Perhaps, thank you."


    "What do you mean?" Thick nasal voice, hoarse voice, remind Mo Han, this woman may cry for a long time.


    "He did the accident." After Mo Han said this, Muqiao was stunned. Then she covered her mouth and looked at Mo Han strangely, "you You mean it''s him? Is he responsible for the accident? "


    The panic on her face made Mohan regret telling her the truth.


    Her world should not be so complicated and bloody.


    Indeed, Muqiao was frightened. She could not imagine that this was what a father would do to his own son.


    "Didn''t he want you to inherit the family? Why? "


    But Mo Han looked up at Muqiao with a relieved smile, "because he has no family property that I can inherit."


    Muqiao frowned, "isn''t No more? "


    Mohan didn''t make it clear, but Muqiao saw the answer in his eyes.


    But, that''s his own son. This tiger poison doesn''t eat son? Is this still human?


    Mo Han got up, picked up the mineral water on the cupboard, handed the bottle to Muqiao, "go to wash down first, look at your body." Said, bent over, for her to take off the body of the cowboy jacket, shaking, all dust.


    Muqiao touched his nose, stood up from the stool, put his hands around Mohan''s waist, and put his head on his chest, "Mohan, you haven''t told me how you escaped?"


    Mo Han gently pushed her away, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip. Then he felt a small brocade box from his pants pocket and came out, "I was going to drive back, but in order to get this thing, I decided to go back by plane."


    The brocade box opens, is a necklace, a row of diamonds formed MM''s words, does not look carefully, is like the water ripple general.


    "It was made to order by a master. I wanted to give it to you, but no one took it."


    Mo Han said, on behalf of wood Joe wear on the neck, "happy birthday."


    Muqiao was obviously surprised. Yes, she forgot that today was her birthday.


    He then said, "it also means that I should not die."


    "It seems that God is not willing to let me be a widow."


    "Wash it first."


    Muqiao didn''t move.


    "Together?" The man deliberately provoked her.


    The woman released him quickly and turned into the bathroom.


    The hotel in xiaoxiancheng, no matter how high-grade it is, is only standard. Muqiao has a headache. He''s in a hurry and doesn''t bring anything.


    Simple wash, come out, Mohan smoking on the balcony outside, because she is sensitive to the smell of smoke, two people together, she saw Mohan smoking for the first time, the man''s practice, more or less hurt his heart.


    Hearing the sound, the man put out half of his cigarette and stood outside for a while before he came in.


    Muqiao came forward and hugged him. "Is it hard in my heart?"


    "Sleep first, I''ll take a bath." The man finished and rubbed her head.


    Looking at the man''s straight back, Muqiao had a heartache in her eyes. She went to the balcony and looked down. When she just came over, she saw a noodle shop downstairs.


    Think about it and you''re out.


    She guessed that Mohan didn''t have dinner.


    As soon as the noodles were cooked, when she was ready to pay with her mobile phone, she saw that Mo Han was calling her. As soon as she was ready to answer, she saw the anxious man in front of the noodle shop.


    Hang up the phone, pay the money, go out, she stood behind him, a voice called: "Mohan."


    The man turned and looked at her and the face on her hand, relieved.His hair is still dripping with water. He should have come out after washing and found that she was not there.


    Think about it, she came forward, took his hand, "come on, go back to eat noodles."


    The man is very obedient to let her lead, at this moment, he is like a vulnerable child in general, let the wood Joe and distressed a bit.


    "Eat the noodles quickly."


    When she got to the room, she put the noodles on the table and said aloud as she untied the bag.


    The man from behind embraces her waist, the water drop in the strength, some cold, heart, but very warm.


    What''s the use of glory and wealth, what''s the use of power, if people are gone?


    "Mo Han, live well for me and Xiaoyou in the future."


    The man made a sound.


    "I''m very scared today, so I thought, if something really happens to you, how can I survive? Do you want to go with me?" She broke the chopsticks in half.


    The big hand around his waist tightened a little. "Don''t think about it. It''s almost over."


    Muqiao nodded and pulled away his hand. "Come on, eat quickly. It''s battered for a while."


    "Eat together."


    "I won''t, I''ll have dinner."


    The man obediently sat on the stool to eat noodles. Muqiao went to the bathroom and took out the hair dryer to blow Mohan''s hair. The voice was very noisy, but their hearts were very calm.


    That night, they hugged each other and fell asleep. They had a tacit understanding and did nothing.


    When it was almost dawn, Muqiao felt a slight movement beside him. When he opened his eyes, he found that Mo Han had his hands behind his head and his eyes were open. It seemed that he was thinking about something. Obviously, he didn''t sleep all night.


    "Don''t you sleep, Mohan?"


    Mo Han side body, lightly pinched on her face next, "wake you up?"


    Muqiao sat up, picked up the pillow pad in the back of his head, "you are in a bad mood, you can talk to me, Mohan, husband and wife, should share the joys and sorrows."


    "Someone took the blame for him. He escaped."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Muqiao couldn''t help swallowing. She naturally understood what it meant. It meant that they were still in danger.


    "Mohan, he is your father after all. Do you have any misunderstanding?" There was no way to believe that a father could be merciless.


    "He has long been in vain." Mo Han said, will wood Qiao into the arms, "his eyes only interests, there is no family to speak of."


    Muqiao no longer spoke, because there was no contact, Muqiao could not imagine how there would be such a father in the world.


    When they returned to city a, Mo Han sent her downstairs. Muqiao got off the car, and Mo Han suddenly took her arm.


    In his eyes, Muqiao saw worry, she smile, "don''t worry so much, I will be OK, besides, he may think we have already separated."


    Mo Han nodded, but the worry in his eyes was even worse. With the man''s careful mind, he might have known the relationship between himself and Muqiao.


    When I got home, my parents sat on the sofa and saw her come in, their faces sank.


    "Where did you go last night?" Father spoke first.


    Muqiao pursed his lips and scratched his head. "Dad, I''m not a child. What''s the matter if I don''t come back once in a while?"


    The mother, on the other hand, came forward with a smile and said, "Joel, isn''t it Are you in love


    Muqiao bowed his head and his face was tinged with red.


    "What do men do? What''s your age and family background? Is that clear? " Father rational many, will be in the hands of the vegetables thrown in the basket, looking at wood Joe.


    "Dad, mom, it''s time. I''ll bring him back to see you." Finish saying, entered a room, changed a suit of clothes, prepare to go to work.


    Mo Zhai


    "Mo Han, are you ok?" It''s said that Mo Han has come back. Several elders have been waiting outside the door for a long time. Mr. Mo''s face is frightening.


    Mo Han looked at his mother and said, "it''s OK."


    "It''s all your fault. You''ve brought in a beast to your family. You can actually do it to your son, and you still say good things for her. Are you out of your mind?" Mr. Mo pointed to Mrs. Mo and scolded.


    Old lady Mo patted him on the back, "don''t be too excited. The doctor didn''t say that health matters."


    "Don''t say don''t say, Mo Han almost lost his life in his hands several times, can''t you say?" Mr. Mo''s voice suddenly rose a little higher, and everyone did not speak.


    Mrs. Mo looked up at Mo Han with a deep apology in her eyes. "Son, it''s all my mother''s fault. My mother doesn''t know. He He is such a person. "


    Mo Han took a look at her, and the feeling in her eyes was complicated. "I''ll wash it first and change my clothes."


    "What about Hanchun and Hanxue? Did you call them? " Although the two children have not been around since childhood, the two old people still have feelings.


    Old lady Mo looked at Mo Han''s back, her face was a little ugly. She didn''t answer her father''s question, but muttered to herself, "it''s almost over, it''s almost over."


    Outside, there was a stop.


    They turn their heads and see Hanchun and Hanxue come down from the car.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, mother..."


    "Grandfather, grandmother, mother..."


    "How did you come back?" Old lady Mo came forward and asked, holding Han Xue''s hand, "Xueer, don''t be too tired. Look at this thin face."


    Cold snow mouth up, "grandma, I follow my mother, grow not fat." Finish saying, raised head to see Mo madam, "Mom, your facial expression, seem not very good."


    Hanchun also followed his eyes to his mother''s face. His eyes were complicated. "I heard that my brother had a car accident. Is there anything wrong? How could you have a good accident? "


    "It''s not because of your stupid father."


    "Dad Mrs. Mo was frightened. She still didn''t want to expose their father''s shortcomings in front of the children.


    "What are you doing? Are you going to keep it from me? They are not children any more. They can tell right from wrong. " After Mrs. Mo''s death, Mr. Mo turns to look at Hanchun and Hanxue with sharp eyes.


    "Your father is going to kill your brother."


    The two men''s faces changed obviously.


    "Dad, maybe it was just an accident. What evidence do you have..."


    "Shut up Mr. Mo pointed to Mrs. Mo, and his chest fluctuated violently because of excitement. Then, in everyone''s nervous eyes, he fainted directly.


    "Dad..."


    "Grandfather..."


    "Call 120 and call the family doctor."


    Mohan came out when he heard the sound of the fire engine outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Han makes a sound. Han Chun looks back at him. It''s rare that he doesn''t choke.


    "Fainted with anger."


    Mo Han looked back at him and got on the bus.


    Rescue outside.


    The family did not speak, but Mrs. Mo sobbed from time to time.


    Old lady Mo sat on the chair, her face was very calm.After a long time, the door of the emergency room was opened. The doctor came out, took off the mask and nodded to the crowd. "My heart is a little weak. I can''t bear any stimulation. Compared with my age, I''m too old. We want to ask for your family''s advice. Should I do the operation?"


    "Of course. How do you become doctors? Do you want to ask us about this?"


    Mrs. Mo rushed over and dragged the doctor to yell.


    "Ma." Mo Han came forward and helped Mrs. Mo to one side.


    "If not?" Mrs. Mo opened her mouth. This year, the old man told her more than once that he didn''t want to live in the hospital in the future.


    "If you don''t, the situation is not optimistic, and your life may be in danger at any time."


    "Well, what if I do it?"


    "If you do it, like Mo Lao''s age, you may need a ventilator to support your life after you do it. If the situation is good, there may be a period of time..."


    "No more." Old lady Mo decisively interrupted the doctor''s words, her complexion therefore very white, the body all some shakes.


    Snow came forward, holding her, "grandma, would you like to sit down first."


    The doctor was obviously surprised. This was the decision of old lady mo. he turned his head and looked at Mo Han, "Mr. Mo, then, according to the old lady''s opinion?"


    Mohan looked at grandma, he knew that grandma was reluctant to accept the crime of grandfather, nodded.


    When the doctor went in, grandma seemed to collapse all of a sudden. She sat in a chair with her head down. She looked very bad.


    Mrs. Mo was in the back, crying.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Mo raised her head and took Mo Han''s hand. "Han, can you bring the little worry to me? Your father, he really likes the child. Although he doesn''t say it, I know it in my heart."


    Don''t be silent.


    "I know that our Mo family is sorry for their mother and son, and grandma knows that you can''t let them go. As long as Muqiao is willing to come back, we will make up for her." The old man had a prayer in his eyes, but Mo Han couldn''t answer it for a moment.


    "Grandma, have you forgotten that my brother and miss he are still engaged? If you bring back Muqiao, will they be willing to do so? " Has not spoken of the cold chun mouth sarcasm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Grandma smell speech, looking at Mo Han, eyes pray, "Mo Han."


    "I will bring the little worry, but, Muqiao Na, grandma, now this situation is not suitable."


    There was some obvious loss on Mrs. Mo''s face.


    Mrs. Mo came forward and grabbed Mo Han''s arm. "Son, are you still in touch with that woman? She is a lost star. You see, since we met her, our family... "


    "Ma." Mo Han coldly interrupted Mrs. Mo''s words and then said, "Mom, I don''t want to hear you say that about her in the future."


    Mrs. Mo cried even more.


    "You are so cruel to me. Is it easy for me to raise you so big? You are so cruel to me... "


    Mo Han had a headache and stroked his forehead. "Mom, it''s not easy for you to raise me. I know, but Xiaoyou is also my child. Have you ever thought about my feelings?"


    Mrs. Mo''s cry stopped suddenly. She looked at Mo Han inconceivably, "you, are you blaming me?"


    Old lady Mo coughed softly, pulled Mo Han''s sleeve and motioned him not to say more. Mo Han took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Muqiao, telling him about the situation here.


    The message came back quickly, "OK, I''ll pick her up this afternoon and send it to you."


    "Mohan, are you sending a message to Muqiao?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him. Mo Han made a sound and stood up straight. "She will send the little worry later."


    Old lady Mo wiped away her tears. "I knew that my eyes would not be bad, but I still hurt her, the child, kind With that, he turned his head and looked at the closed door of the emergency room.


    Muqiao called his mother and said that he wanted to take Xiaoyou to hang out in the evening and pick up by himself.


    Mother didn''t ask much.


    "Mom, where are you taking me?"


    Muqiao looked at the fruit shop on the street. After thinking about it, she went in and bought a fruit basket. It''s not worth money, but it''s light in ceremony and heavy in friendship.


    To the hospital downstairs, she made a phone call to Mohan, but no one answered.


    Downstairs, standing for a while, the phone came back, "Muqiao, grandfather just woke up, where are you?"


    "Downstairs, come down."


    When Mo Han came down, Muqiao gave her the water fruit basket and wood small worry, and didn''t ask more about the old man''s illness.


    Asked wood small worry a few words, she nodded to Mo Han, "that, I walk around, you finished, call me."


    Mo Han opened his mouth and didn''t say anything in the end.


    Old lady Mo had been waiting outside the ward for a long time. When she saw that Mo Han came with Mu Xiaoyou, she welcomed him.


    "Grandma..."


    Mo Han frowned and corrected, "little worry, call grandmothers."


    Mu Xiaoyou looked up at Mo Han, "Dad, what''s grandparents?"


    Mo Laofu''s face, some embarrassed, she bent over, took wood small worry''s hand, "is, Dad''s grandmother."


    Mu Xiaoyou didn''t react for a moment. Suddenly she thought of something and looked at Mo Han, "Dad, is she your mother''s mother?"


    "It''s smart to worry about it." The cold snow came out from the inside, squatted down and pinched on Mu Xiaoyou''s face.


    "Are you my aunt?"


    The cold snow is a little surprised, "you How do you know? "


    "My mother said that if you see a particularly beautiful aunt today, it should be an aunt. A very handsome uncle is an uncle, and..." She looked around and pointed to Mrs. Mo in the room with her head outstretched. "There''s a beautiful young granny, just granny."


    Mrs. Mo sat by her father''s bed, hearing Mu Xiaoyou''s words, her hand holding the tea cup trembled obviously, and her face couldn''t hang.


    "Xiaoyou, you are so cute." Han Xue said, and went forward to hold her in her arms, "well, what else did your mother say to you?"


    Xiaoyou thought about it, and she pursed her mouth. "My mother said that my grandfather was ill. Let me talk to him more, let me tell him jokes, and say Let me listen to my father, because you are all my relatives. "


    The child is only a few years old. Naturally, he won''t lie. When everyone waits, there is no sound.


    "Little Joe, you taught her well." She did not tell her children that the Mo family was not good to her, but taught them how to be filial. Old lady Mo patted her on Mo Han''s arm, "Mo Han, she deserves your treasure."


    Mo Han nodded and took over Mu Xiaoyou from Hanxue, "Xiaoyou, let''s go to see grandfather."


    Cold snow does not let go, "brother, I hold the same." It can be seen that Han Xue likes Mu Xiaoyou very much.


    Mu Xiaoyou stood in front of Mr. Mo''s bed. She didn''t dislike the old man. She held his hand and said, "grandfather, you are my grandfather. What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say you had to play with little worries? Why are you sick? Why don''t you get up? "


    Children are always innocent, and they don''t beat around the bush like adults. Their words made everyone cry.


    Mr. Mo opened his eyes and looked at Mu Xiaoyou. He said with a smile, "Xiaoyou, you''re here.""Grandfather, my mother said you were very sick. What''s wrong with you? Did you take the medicine? Every time I feel sick, my mother makes me take medicine. She says good medicine tastes bitter. Grandfather, you also take medicine obediently. After taking medicine, you will be well Then she lifted her toes and touched Mr. Mo''s forehead. "Grandfather, you don''t have a fever. Do you pretend to be sick, and you don''t want to go to school Oh, no, you certainly don''t want to go to work, do you? "


    A group of people and so on, immediately can''t laugh or cry.


    Mo can not help but crack his mouth, raised his hand, rubbed her head, "grandfather this disease, medicine is useless, grandfather old, old people, will be sick."


    Wood small worry is first Leng next, then, she began to shed tears, began to sob.


    "What''s the matter, why are you crying?" All of them were in a hurry.


    The more Mu Xiaoyou cried, the more sad she was. "Grandfather, I don''t want you to be old. Grandma said that when you are old, you will die. Grandfather, you said that as long as you are obedient, you will always accompany Xiao you? I''ll be obedient, shall I? "


    At the beginning of human beings, the nature is good. No matter what kind of festivals adults have, children''s hearts are kind.


    "Xiaoyou, who is not old? When people get old, they will die. This is the law of nature. "


    Mu Xiaoyou cried louder. He turned around and hugged Mohan''s leg. "Dad, mom says you are the best. Can you save grandpa? Don''t let him die, Dad Can you help him, please? You save him


    Mo Han''s eyes were moist. He looked down at the crying child, bent over and held her in his arms. He didn''t speak much.


    The door "bang" a, push open from the outside, he Jie face pale to stand at the door, there is a big bunch of flowers on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "What are you doing here?" Don''t make a sound.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Mo got up, went to the door, took he Jie''s hand, "Xiao Jie is coming, come in quickly." Looking back at Mo Han, "I asked Xiao Jie to come."


    Mo Han''s face sank a little bit and didn''t speak.


    He Jie first went to the bed and wanted to say hello to Mr. Mo, but found that he closed his eyes without looking at her. For a moment, he was embarrassed.


    "Who is she, dad?"


    Mu Xiaoyou points to He Jie, but looks at Mo Han.


    All of a sudden, everyone lost their voice.


    He Jie''s eyes fall on Mu Xiaoyou. The child and Mo Han look very much alike. Therefore, there is almost no doubt that she is mo Han''s child. She just thinks that before, Mrs. Mo said to herself that the child was born by Muqiao and other men.


    She, also ridiculous really believe, this dare feeling good, she has not married in the past, will be someone else''s stepmother?


    "She''s going to marry your father." Mrs. Mo, let''s go.


    Mo Han frowned, "Mom, in front of children, what do you say these do?"


    Then, he looked at He Jie in a tone of obvious displeasure, "you go, there''s nothing wrong with you here."


    "You cheat. I have a mother. My father won''t find me a stepmother."


    "Yes, it''s a quick reaction." Standing by the window, Hanchun picks his eyebrows.


    Mo Han glared at him. He rolled his eyes up and looked out of the window.


    "Mo Han..."


    "Grandma, please help me look at Xiaoyou. I''ll go out and talk to her." Said, touched the head of next small worry, saw he Jie one eye, "come out."


    On the rooftop of the hospital, he Jie said, "let''s dissolve our marriage. If you have any conditions, just open it." Don''t go straight to the mountain road.


    Obviously, he Jie was a little surprised. She thought that Mo Han would mention the dissolution of marriage with her, but she didn''t expect that he would mention it at this moment.


    "Mohan, do you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    Mo Han took out a cigarette and lit it. As he puffed, his face was not too abnormal. "You don''t have to release it. After you report those things, your father will release it. I don''t mind."


    He Jie''s face suddenly changed color, she forced calm mouth, "you I don''t understand what you''re saying, Mohan. It''s mean of you to cross the river and tear down the bridge. "


    The man leaned against the railing, holding a cigarette between his fingers, flicked the ash, and then said, "I think your father should be interested in hearing about you and that fitness coach?"


    Then, in front of He Jie''s face, he Jie dials his father''s phone. Seeing this, he Jie panics, steps forward, grabs the phone from Mo Han and presses the hang up button.


    Mo Han said, "before I have enough patience, you will terminate the engagement by yourself. If you wait for me to speak, I don''t think it will be your opinion."


    He Jie lowered her shoulders and covered her face. "How do you know him?"


    Mo Han stands up straight and says, "if you want to be unknown, don''t do it unless you have already done it." Finish saying, walk toward stair mouth.


    Looking at his straight back, he Jie suddenly remembered something. She closed her eyes and asked, "Mo Han, did you set up the Bureau, didn''t you?"


    Her hysteria stopped Mo Han''s step generation. He didn''t look back, but said faintly, "Miss He, don''t you have to be so self-confident? It''s just a fitness coach. You have to believe that you still have the capital. "


    He Jie takes off her high-heeled shoes and throws them in the direction of the entrance of the stairs. Then she sits on the ground, grabs her hair and is so mad.


    Mo Han quickly walked to the ward, the corner of the eye but saw a figure flashed into the stairwell.


    Holding the railing, he looked down and saw a man in a cap entering the oncology department on the second floor.


    He frowned.


    "You''ll be relieved soon?" Hanchun''s voice came from behind. There were beads of sweat on his forehead, and his vision also fell downstairs.


    "What do you mean?"


    Han Chun snorted coldly. His eyes were dark, but he didn''t answer his question, "let''s go, the child is looking for you!"


    When they came back, Mr. Mo was already asleep.


    Wood small worry see Mo Han come in, she stood up from the stool, "Dad."


    "Grandma Grandfather, he... "


    "Just sleeping."


    Mo Han was relieved.


    "Take the children back. It''s late and the air in the hospital is bad."


    Muqiao wandered around aimlessly outside and went directly to the door of the hospital. Mr. Mo was not in good health. Although she didn''t ask more questions, she was still worried and worried about Mo Han. This is really a house leak. It''s even raining at night. With so many things, she worries about him.


    When Mo Han came out with Mu Xiaoyou, she welcomed him.


    "Mom."


    Muqiao nodded and saw that Xiaoyou''s eyes were red. She pursed her lips and looked at Mohan, "is it OK?"


    Mo Han nodded, "come on, I''ll take you back.""Here, no one is needed?"


    "I''ll take you back first. I''ll come back later."


    "Don''t be so troublesome, so late, don''t be too tired yourself, you go in, I''ll fight back with Xiaoyou."


    Muqiao words haven''t finished, Mo Han bent over, one hand will wood small worry in his arms, this side free hand took her.


    And wood small worry into the back of the car, Mo Han drive.


    On the way, Mu Xiaoyou had fallen asleep. Mo Han took off his coat and handed it to Muqiao, "cover it for her." It''s heating up the car again.


    "Mohan, are you ok?"


    Just at the traffic light, Mohan turned his head and looked at Muqiao, "it''s OK, maybe, it''s almost over."


    "He found it?" Joe was surprised.


    "Don''t look for it. It''s almost there."


    Muqiao looked at Mohan. Although she didn''t understand the meaning of his words, he didn''t say it, and she was not easy to ask, but his face was very bad. According to the truth, if it was almost over, he should be relieved at this time.


    She reached out from the back seat and held Mohan''s hand. "Mohan, we''ll always be behind you."


    "Well."


    After parking, Mo Han opened the door for her and held Mu Xiaoyou in her arms.


    Then, go to the elevator.


    At the door, Mo Han takes Mu Xiaoyou into his house and gently puts it on the bed. He takes off her shoes and coat for her and acts gently.


    Muqiao didn''t object. He leaned against the doorframe and looked at Mohan.


    Such Mohan, strange, but let her very warm.


    After covering the quilt for mu Xiaoyou, Mo Han got up and went to her, hugged Muqiao in his arms, slightly bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead, "I''m sorry to make you so worried all the time."


    Muqiao shook his head, "there are Hanchun in the hospital. You take a bath in the hospital. I''ll make you something to eat."


    "Food?" Don''t frown, this just see originally some disorderly house, have been tidied up.


    "You''re here to take care of it?"


    "Or else?" Muqiao pushed him, "go wash it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    In the morning, I took some noodles and dumplings made by my mother from home. Muqiao made a bowl of noodles for Mo Han with simple ingredients.


    Although there are all kinds of kitchen utensils, they are all new. She has been washing and fiddling for a long time. When the noodles are cooked, the man holds her from behind. The light body fragrance and the fragrance of bath liquid make her feel happy.


    This, perhaps, is the marriage she wants.


    "Just sit down and I''ll pick it up."


    "Good."


    When Mohan was eating noodles, Muqiao went to her room to see muxiaoyou. She was surprised that she didn''t recognize the bed. During the time when she just came back from city B, she would cry almost every night, recognize the bed and the place.


    I sent a message to my father, saying that in the evening, I slept in my friend''s house with Mu Xiaoyou and didn''t go back.


    I went to the bathroom to wash. Because I have lived many times, Muqiao also prepared clothes here.


    Wash good come out, Mo Han is busy with what in front of the computer in the study, wood Joe goes to, embrace his neck, but discover, he is checking "kidney cancer."


    Heart suddenly sank down, she looked a dark, "Mohan, what do you check this for?"


    Mo Han turned his head and looked at her changed eyes. He took her hand and kissed her, "it''s not me, it''s him."


    Is that him? Wood Qiao Leng next, just reaction come over, he, refers to his father.


    She covered her mouth and immediately understood what Mo Han meant when he said he was almost the same.


    "Your father is in advanced stage of renal cancer, which has caused lumbago, hematuria and other symptoms. If your family does not advise him to be hospitalized, I''m afraid it will become more and more serious."


    Mohan''s ears echoed the doctor''s words.


    "Karma." After Mo Han said these four words, he closed the computer.


    Worried that Mu Xiaoyou would wake up at night, Muqiao and Mu Xiaoyou slept in the same bed.


    In a daze, she felt the bed on her side sink and a pair of big hands on her waist.


    It was an eventful night, but it was also the beginning of happiness for the family.


    When Muqiao woke up in the morning, Mohan was no longer around. She got up and went to the living room. She didn''t see Mohan and sent him a message.


    But the message has not been answered, she is a little uneasy.


    Go to ask Mu Xiaoyou to get up and go to kindergarten.


    "Mom, can I go to see my grandfather first, and then I''ll go to the kindergarten, OK?"


    Children rarely have this filial piety, Muqiao naturally can not refuse.


    I stopped a car and went straight to the hospital.


    She called Mohan on the way, but no one answered. When she got downstairs, she waited for a while. Although she was free to work, it was too late and not very good. "Xiaoyou, do you remember which ward grandfather lived in?"


    Wood small worry thought, "seem to know, mom, we go to look for."


    However, the ward where Mr. Mo lived was VIP on the top floor, and most people didn''t go in. However, the nurse recognized Mu Xiaoyou, "little girl, are you coming to see your grandfather?"


    Mu Xiaoyou nodded.


    The nurse bent over. Muqiao saw that her fingers were slightly stiff. She seemed to realize something.


    Hold wood small worry, "small worry, grandfather may be sleeping, or, we go to school first, you after school, I''ll take you over, OK?"


    "Mom, but I want to see grandfather." Wood small worry is very insistent, wood Joe don''t know in the end that mo old man and small worry between experienced what, let this child unexpectedly to he had such deep feelings.


    "Mrs. Mo, you may have misunderstood. I mean, Mr. Mo is discharged from hospital."


    Mrs. Mo was called. Muqiao was embarrassed. Her white face was dyed with some blush. Just as she wanted to speak, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Look, it''s Mohan.


    "Where are you?"


    "Hospitals."


    "Is Xiaoyou with you?"


    "Well."


    "Well, you can wait for me at the gate of the hospital, and I''ll come to pick you up."


    When Mo Han came over, he saw Muqiao holding muxiaoyou standing at the door of the hospital from a distance. The wind was a little strong, which scattered their hair. However, because of their excellent appearance, many people turned back.


    "Mom, it''s dad."


    Muqiao nodded and led muxiaoyou to the parking place of Mohan.


    "Muqiao, grandfather can''t, the doctor said, maybe these two days, he wants to see you."


    Obviously, there was something unexpected about the request.


    However, people are dying, and then to care about the past, she felt that it was too much.


    He nodded.


    When he arrived at Mo''s house, Mo Han took the baby and held it in his hand. Muqiao took his arm and saw Mrs. Mo standing at the door from a long distance.


    Seeing their family come in, they don''t look very good.


    Muqiao never thought that she would have a chance to enter this place again. Everything around her was still familiar. The aunt who cleaned the yard nodded to her, surprised.She looked at Mrs. Mo and did not stop her sight. Instead, she looked at Mr. Mo sitting in the wheelchair in the house. His spirit seemed very good. I haven''t seen him for a few years. Although he was much older than before, what he said about the two-day life span was far from what Mo Han said.


    She looked at Mohan meaningfully.


    "Here comes Little Joe?" Mr. Mo''s tone is very calm, as if the events of the past few years were yesterday.


    Muqiao lengxia, then, she pursed her lips, took muxiaoyou from Mohan''s hand, put it on the ground, took her hand, and walked to Mr. mo.


    "Xiaoyou wants to see you." She did not call him grandfather, perhaps, her heart is not so broad-minded.


    "Grandfather, are you well?" Mu Xiaoyou let go of Muqiao and surrounded him, looking up and down at him.


    "Well, oh, yes..." Mr. Mo stretched out his hand behind him.


    Old lady Mo just came down the stairs with a delicate cartoon plastic bag in her hand.


    See wood Joe, face is full of smile, "Little Joe, you come back."


    Joe nodded.


    Mr. Mo took the bag from the old lady''s hand, put it on his leg, opened the bag and said, "Xiaoyou, you see, this is the Ultraman sticker that you asked your grandfather to buy for you. Your grandmother and I went to many places to find it. Have a look, right?"


    Wood small worry a face excited, bent over to have a look, "Wow, grandfather, is this, many ah."


    As soon as the child is happy, he directly weighs his feet and kisses Mr. mo.


    "Thank you, grandparents."


    "Grandfather, can you hold me?"


    "Little worry." Wood Joe worried, pulled wood small worry.


    Mo old son, but stretch out a hand to stop wood Qiao, "no harm." Then pointing to Mo Han, "you take Xiaoyou and put it on my leg."


    Later


    After Mr. Mo finished holding Mu Xiaoyou, Mo Han was afraid that she was too hard. As soon as he took Mu Xiaoyou over, Mr. Mo suddenly left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Mu Xiaoyou asked Muqiao, "Mom, when will grandfather wake up?"


    Muqiao choked several times before he said, "grandfather, I''ve gone to heaven."


    On the day of Mo''s cremation, Muqiao received a call from Mo Han in the middle of the night. Since he lived across the street, Muqiao changed the habit of sleeping on his mobile phone.


    Pick up the phone, there is wind inside, it sounds like on the roadside.


    "Wife, I miss you."


    For the first time, when he called her that, she just felt her heart pounding. She sat up and said, "where are you?"


    There was no sound inside for a while.


    "Wife, I feel sick."


    Muqiao listened carefully. Mohan''s voice felt drunk. She inhaled, "Mohan, tell me where you are. I''ll go to find you."


    "Hello, Miss mu. I''m Mr. Mo''s assistant. Mr. Mo is here in the Jiuyang building now. He won''t let us near. Would you please come here?"


    Muqiao frowned, got up and dressed. In the early spring of a city, the temperature was still very low at night. She wore a long black coat, tied a scarf casually and went out directly.


    When he arrived at the designated place, Mo Han was leaning against the pole, his coat was hanging on his right shoulder, and he was wearing a white shirt with his head down. There were four or five people in black standing around him. Fortunately, it was three o''clock in the morning, and there were no pedestrians on the road. Otherwise, he would not be able to write anything about it.


    This is Mohan, a stranger to Muqiao.


    She approached him, gently pushed him, and cried: "Mohan"


    hearing the sound, Mohan slowly looked up and saw Muqiao''s face. As soon as she reached out, she directly pulled her into her arms, "wife."


    His voice was full of grievance and sadness.


    Obviously drunk, but not too bad smell of wine, wood Joe moved in his arms, "Mohan, let''s go home first, OK?"


    This side said, push away him, take up the clothes on his shoulder, put them on him, "put on the clothes first, it will be frozen."


    The man was unexpectedly obedient and put on his clothes.


    The assistant and several bodyguards next to him all looked silly. Sure enough, they could conquer the gang with softness.


    After taking Mo Han home with the assistant, Muqiao cooked some ginger soup for him. It was so cold outside that she was afraid that he would freeze.


    Fortunately, after being drunk, Mo Han was very obedient. When he took the first sip, he frowned and thought it was spicy. Muqiao closed his eyes and drank the bowl of soup.


    He took a towel to wipe his body. After tossing, it was almost five o''clock in the morning.


    Muqiao covered him up and went home.


    She just cleaned herself up. She heard her father''s cough. He woke up at 6 o''clock every day. She knew that.


    Hearing a noise in her room, her father knocked on Joe''s door. "Joel, are you awake?"


    Muqiao looked at himself, found nothing different, just opened the door, "Dad."


    "How did you wake up so early?"


    "I couldn''t sleep, so I got up." Joe felt guilty.


    "It''s still early. I''ll go out for a walk. By the way, I''ll bring you breakfast."


    "All right, Dad."


    Joe was relieved to hear the door closing.


    She was a little worried about the drunken Mohan, so after a while, she thought that her father should have come downstairs, so she quickly quietly opened the door, ready to see Mohan.


    Mohan''s house, with a password lock, she just entered the password, step into one.


    Behind him came his father''s voice, "Joel."


    Muqiao opened her mouth and closed her eyes. She took a breath and closed the door again. She turned and looked at her father standing at the entrance of the safe stairway. She asked calmly, "Dad, you haven''t gone out yet?"


    Mufu stepped forward, stared at her, raised his chin, "open the door."


    "Dad."


    Muqiao shook his head, her father''s physical condition, she really dare not stimulate him.


    "Open the door."


    "Dad, let''s go home first. I''ll tell you about it before you decide, OK? Your heart... "


    "And you know I have a heart problem?" My father''s voice rose abruptly.


    Muqiao quickly came forward, holding his father''s arm, "Dad, don''t be angry, let''s go home, go home, I''ll tell you everything, don''t get excited, will you?"


    At this time, the door opened, mother rubbed her eyes, "I heard your voice inside, what''s the matter?" Turning to see Muqiao in his pajamas, "Joel, why did you get up so early today?"


    Muqiao bit her lip and had a headache for a moment. Originally, she wanted to wait until Mohan''s work was almost settled, and then slowly do her parents'' ideological work, which was good. She was directly caught. She looked at her father and always felt that he had just deliberately lured her out, "Mom, please persuade him to come in first. Please let him calm down. I''ll do everything with you They saidIn the end, the mother had a better way, and finally coaxed her father in.


    It''s 6:30 in the morning. It''s just a little light.


    "It''s Mohan, isn''t it?" Father''s voice was low, but Muqiao could hear it. He was angry.


    His mother frowned and sat down beside him. "Joel, you said to your mother that you didn''t come back a few days ago, right across the street?"


    Muqiao nodded, then looked at his father, "Dad, you Don''t get excited. Listen to me


    Then, Muqiao told the two old men what they had experienced and what they had done from city B to city a, including those years when he died and came back to life.


    At the end of the talk, it was already daybreak, and the first ray of sunlight came into the house through the balcony. Muqiao breathed heavily.


    The mother nodded heavily on her forehead, "you Joel, how can you do things without consulting us? Don''t you understand? You marry, you marry not only Mohan, even if as you say, he likes you, but, what the hell? If I don''t approve of you, I can''t say it will happen again. "


    The father looked at his mother with approval in his eyes.


    Muqiao bowed her head. She never thought about this problem. She was too naive at that time. Now, she has understood that it''s never just a person to marry. She has understood the reason why her parents always let her marry in the right family.


    In particular, Mo Han''s mother is still such a person. What her mother said is really not impossible.


    "Then wait for his mother''s approval and marry again."


    Father stood up in vain, pointing to Muqiao, "you don''t hit the south wall, you don''t look back!"


    Muqiao did not dare to contradict his father. "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t be good at making decisions this time. If his mother doesn''t approve of me, I will never marry."


    The father sighed a low, to the mouth of the words, and swallow back, desire and stop appearance, after, pointing to the mother, "you say."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    The mother pursed her lips and pulled Muqiao, "Joel, you are almost 30 years old. Do you really think you are young? You wait for his mother to approve. What if his mother doesn''t approve all the time? Is that how you spend it? When the time comes, you''ll marry a second wife. You say you''ll live your whole life... " The mother sighed low, unwilling to say any more.


    Muqiao thought that Mrs. Mo would not approve of her. In fact, she wanted to tell her parents that if she didn''t approve, she could not marry. However, she could choose to stay with Mo Han all her life. She didn''t care about fame.


    However, she felt sorry for her parents all over the world. Naturally, she knew that her parents'' reaction was all about her. Therefore, she was not willing to frighten them with such bold ideas.


    She took her mother''s neck and said, "Mom, your daughter is so beautiful that no one wants her."


    Mother and father looked at each other, a pair of female big not in the eyes to see a wood Joe.


    "That little worry must have met him?"


    Joe nodded.


    "Look at that little girl movie, I asked her who her mother was with that day, and she said uncle." Mother said this to her father.


    Muqiao was pursing her lips and laughing.


    Father cold hum a, "you smile, later cry, you don''t look for us."


    Stand up, holding his father''s arm, Muqiao coquetry, "Dad, children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, no matter what will happen between me and Mohan, you must not because I have something wrong, otherwise, the daughter will not be happy in this life."


    Father glanced at her, "you, don''t make me angry, what can happen to me?"


    Muqiao put his head on his father''s shoulder, "Dad, I will be happy, believe me."


    Later, he didn''t want to stimulate his parents any more, so he didn''t go to mohana and sent him a message about the situation.


    Goodbye, Mohan. It''s in the company.


    At lunch, as soon as she sat down with xiaorou, Mo Han and his party came in from outside.


    It is because there are so many people, so it has caused a lot of agitation.


    A bunch of crazy girls are looking at him with love in their eyes.


    "Well, what kind of person can you marry Mo Han?"


    "Isn''t mayor he''s fiancee?"


    "You didn''t hear about it. He Jie broke his engagement unilaterally, just this morning."


    Muqiao looked up at Mohan in surprise, but only saw one of his side faces.


    "That is to say, now Mr. Mo is single again?"


    "How is it? Can people like others take a fancy to us "laymen"


    Some female belly Fei, has oneself already been robbed to become immortal?


    "Little sister Qiao, you don''t like that Mohan, do you?" On the way back, xiaorou is beside Muqiao and asks in a joking tone.


    Muqiao frowned, "Gao Fu Shuai, don''t you like it?"


    Xiaorou shakes her head. "It''s not that she doesn''t like it, it''s just that I don''t like it. He''s like the moon. It''s out of reach. Just have a look. "


    Out of reach? Joe pulled his lips and stopped talking.


    In the middle of the afternoon, the landline of the office rang. Xiaorou answered. Seeing her face changed, Muqiao stopped knocking on the keyboard.


    "Well, I see."


    Hung up the phone, xiaorou looked at Muqiao, "Xiaoqiao elder sister, did you do something wrong?"


    Muqiao frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Xiaorou pointed to the upstairs, "that Mo always let you go to his office."


    "Ah?" Obviously, the wood Qiao surprised way, in the company, two people all along are mutually unfamiliar cooperation relations.


    Xiaorou came forward and tugged at Muqiao''s arm. "Xiaoqiao, don''t be nervous. Maybe it''s not a big deal. If it''s wrong..." She paused, took a breath, "otherwise, you push me, I''m a new person, and it''s normal to make mistakes."


    Muqiao moved by her heart, raised her hand and gently rubbed her head, "OK, don''t worry."


    When I went to Mohan''s workplace for the first time, unexpectedly, I didn''t see much luxurious decoration, black and white and gray, which is similar to the decoration of his house in Mohan''s house.


    The secret saw her come up and stand up, "are you here? Go in


    Look at her a pair of self-help appearance, wood Joe stretched eyebrows and wrinkled up, these people, how a pair of her to the execution of the feeling?


    Push the door in.


    I saw Mo Han leaning against the window, holding an unlighted cigarette in his hand and preparing to light it. When she came in, she put it away reflexively.


    Muqiao came forward, took the cigarette from his hand and threw it directly into the dustbin, "Mohan, no more smoking in the future, how many times have I said?"


    Her tone, some unhappy, but did not notice that he has a completely wife''s appearance.


    The man picked an eyebrow to see her, on the face rare some joyful, embraces her waist, "good, did not smoke."Then he took out a cigarette box from his pocket and threw it into the dustbin.


    "You know, smoking doesn''t do you any good."


    "Well, I know, wife."


    Muqiao opened his mouth, a burst of shyness on his face, "don''t scream, it''s heard."


    Then he pushed away Mo Han, sat down on the sofa and held his shoulder. Maybe he didn''t sleep well last night, so he felt very tired.


    After the man walks to the sofa, the hand very naturally falls on her shoulder, pinches for her, "uncomfortable?"


    "What do you say? I didn''t sleep much all night. "


    "Wife, I''m wrong. I can''t do it in the future."


    "Well, on the left Well, that''s it. You can focus a little bit. "


    "Is that all right?"


    "Well."


    At the door, the secretary who suddenly pushed the door looked like hell. She didn''t mean it. She just carried two glasses of water and couldn''t knock on the door. However, she didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    What are they doing? I''m pinching my shoulder for a little translator, and the woman is not very satisfied.


    God, is she hallucinating?


    Muqiao first saw the Secretary at the door. He stood up from the sofa and lowered his head. He looked like he had done something wrong. He didn''t look like he was just bossing.


    Mo Han coughed softly, "what are you doing? Do you want me to pick it up? "


    This is what a great president should look like, cold and inhumane.


    The secretary was relieved and bowed his head to Mo Han, "Mr. Mo, I I didn''t see anything


    Muqiao bit his lower lip and laughed.


    Mo Han gave her a teachable look in her eyes and made a sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    When the door closed, Muqiao took the cup on the tea table and looked at it. It was black tea. He sipped it with a touch of bitterness. A moment later, there was a trace of sweetness Lingering between his lips and teeth.


    "Good."


    "Bring some down later."


    Muqiao turned his head and looked at Mohan, "you say, does your secretary think you are schizophrenic?"


    Mo Han just glanced at her faintly, stepped forward, continued to knead her shoulders, and then bent down, from the bottom down, and gave a kiss on Muqiao''s lips, "wait, I''ll give you an explanation."


    "Tell me? Do you say responsible? " In fact, Muqiao knew what he meant and couldn''t help pretending to be stupid.


    "After all, I''m so old, so I''ll take it." Men seldom joke in a good mood.


    Muqiao got up, knelt on the sofa, looked at Mo Han head-on, and said: "I heard that you and he Jie have broken their engagement?"


    The man buried his head in her shoulder and neck, and said in a low voice: "I''ve been dumped. Do you accept me reluctantly?"


    Muqiao raised his head and saw that the corners of his mouth were in a straight line. He was obviously in a good mood.


    "Don''t worry, Mohan. I know that you are not fit to disclose our identity now. Don''t worry. I''m not in a hurry. I want to have your heart more than a false identity." Muqiao said, in Mohan''s chest point, although usually Mohan a lot of frivolous news, but that is just a man''s romantic, marriage for him, but it is a big deal, if the front and the mayor''s woman just broke up, the back announced and she together, is undoubtedly a matter of character, Muqiao don''t want him to embarrass.


    Mo Han''s slender fingers raised the woman''s chin, lowered his head, and kissed her.


    When Muqiao came out again, everyone was whispering about what mistake she had made. She was called directly to the president''s office and had been scolded for so long. Only the secretary just stood up and leaned slightly over Muqiao, but did not dare to look at her directly.


    A person who can command the president, of course, she has to be more considerate.


    Muqiao pursed her lips and felt that the little secretary was very "on the road". She came up to her and whispered in her ear, "Mr. Mo said that this month, I will give you a salary increase. Come on."


    After Muqiao left, the Secretary straightened up and breathed heavily.


    "What did she tell you?"


    The Secretary shook his head, "nothing. I want to speak for her in front of the president."


    The crowd hummed and scattered.


    Next, life returned to calm again. Muqiao deliberately did not think about the "father-in-law" who was close to death. In the evening, because of her parents'' supervision, she did not dare to go to mohana again, that is, occasionally she was called to the office by a man as a job, and occasionally she needed an accompanying interpreter to take her on a business trip.


    Until that day, when she was about to leave work, Muqiao received a strange but familiar phone call. The reason why she was unfamiliar was that there was no contact name in the number. When she was familiar, she was already rotten in her heart.


    Hesitated for a while, she still picked up, should not escape.


    When Muqiao came in, Mrs. Mo hung her head and stirred the milk tea in the cup with a spoon.


    She came in and pointed to the chair opposite.


    "Sure enough, you have the means." This is Mrs. Mo''s opening speech after Muqiao sat down.


    In fact, Muqiao really didn''t understand why Mrs. Mo hated her so much. She was very impressed to see Mrs. Mo for the first time. She was very gentle and had no airs at all.


    In fact, she just doesn''t want to confront Mrs. mo. she''s Mo Han''s mother. She doesn''t want Mo han to be caught in the middle.


    "Muqiao, I really don''t like you."


    Muqiao nodded. "I know."


    "Then you should know that I will never agree. You and Mohan make up."


    Muqiao nodded again, "I know." For now, at least, she doesn''t dare hope.


    Her this kind of attitude, let Mrs. Mo more blocked a few minutes, her heart horizontal, "then you leave him, you need how much money, I give you." Then he took out a check from his bag.


    This, pour really let wood Qiao open an eye, come of time, she also really thought, Mo madam can take money to smash her.


    At that time, when she and Du Xiaoxin talked about this issue, she once said that if one day, I would throw money in her face and tell her that Miss Ben is not short of money.


    But, a lot of things, as long as they really experienced, will understand, tooth root son is not like that?


    "What if I don''t?" She just looked up at Mrs. mo.


    "Have you forgotten what happened a few years ago? Or do you want to do it all over again and let your parents become street mice like you? You should know that I have the ability to let it come again. "


    What kind of person is the most annoying, is this kind of person who takes a knife to scratch your body, but still takes salt to sprinkle salt on the wound.


    Muqiao''s mouth turned. She took out her mobile phone from her bag and pressed the Save button.Then, she put the mobile phone screen to Mrs. Mo, and pointed the triangle, and the voice of Mrs. Mo just came from it.


    "You You''re recording! " Moff almost jumped on the record.


    Muqiao is directly on her eyes, "Mrs. Mo, I think, you should not let these words to Mohan hear?"


    "OK, you are not a fuel-efficient lamp. No wonder my son is so fascinated by you that he doesn''t stay at home every night. Muqiao, I tell you, in Mo''s family, with you and without me, you don''t want to marry into Mo''s family." With that, she took out her bag and went out. After two steps, she turned around, grabbed the check and put it in the bag.


    Muqiao was ashamed, but she always thought that Mrs. Mo was a lady of the family.


    However, she was really puzzled that when she forced her to get married, it was obvious that Mo Han must have explained to her. She really didn''t understand why she still hated her so much.


    Looking at the dim sum on the table, she hardly moved. Thinking about it, she asked the waiter for a packing box.


    I packed it and went home. Mu Xiaoyou just likes these.


    In the elevator, she received a call from Mo Han, "come back, come to me first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Muqiao took a look at the dim sum in his hand. Thinking about it, he had to mention Mo Han''s family.


    Open the door, Mohan sitting on the sofa, wearing pajamas, "you are not on a business trip?"


    Mo Han turned off the TV, stepped forward, and her eyes fell on the dim sum in her hands, "dim sum of Jiao Shi? Where did you eat? Alone? "


    Muqiao thought, or Mrs. Mo asked her to meet, and Muqiao confessed, she felt that some things, can''t have any misunderstanding.


    "Your mother is very opposed to us being together." She nestled in Mo Han''s arms.


    Mohan after a while to respond, "I will persuade her, even if really do not agree, we get married, is our business."


    "Mohan, you say it''s so easy for people to get together, get married and have children. How can you come to us? It''s like playing a TV play. It''s full of twists and turns." In fact, she wanted to live an ordinary life, get married, have children, go through this life, but how so bumpy.


    The man stares at her, looking at her closely, her skin can be broken, and her facial features are exquisite and three-dimensional. The past few years have not left any trace on her face.


    Thinking of the embarrassment when I first met her and the dislike in the later period, I''m glad that I didn''t lose her.


    "She didn''t see your beauty." The man''s fingers move back and forth between her smooth hair.


    You mean, your mother thinks I''m ugly


    Mohan gave her a kiss on the face. "I mean, she didn''t see the beauty in your heart."


    Muqiao doesn''t talk, because this inner beauty is really different. You like her and what she does is good. Even if she scolds others, you will think that she is a real temperament.


    But, if you don''t like her, she is kind, you will think she is pretending, she is good to you, you will think she is flattering you, she is guilty.


    Man is such a strange species.


    "Forget it. I''ll see you in a long time. I''m not in a hurry." In fact, Muqiao was very frustrated.


    The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is so bad. To be honest, she has a headache.


    In particular, this is not an ordinary mother-in-law.


    "You wait."


    Mo Han went to the study. After a while, he came out with two more red books.


    "No matter how my mother is, legally, we''ve always been husband and wife, never changed."


    Muqiao took one of them. At that time, she heard that Mo Han had never divorced. She thought he was just trying to make her happy. She was really surprised to see the marriage certificate.


    In the photo, a face is thin and pitiful, with powerlessness and helplessness in his eyes, while Mo Han is cold and reluctant.


    "You were very reluctant then?"


    She choked him.


    The man walked around to her and sat down. "Let''s do another one?"


    "No, it''s meaningful, isn''t it?"


    The man pinched her face, "listen to you."


    "You''ve been very obedient lately."


    "Because you want a reward."


    "What?"


    "What do you say?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shall I pay a formal visit to your family?" The man whispered in her ear.


    Muqiao was lying in Mo Han''s arms. After the physical exercise, she was a little short of breath. She looked up at the man whose face was as usual and turned away from the topic. "Why is it you who work hard every time, but it''s me who feel tired half to death later?"


    The man chuckled, "I don''t want to get up in the morning. When I get to the office, I sit all day. You should exercise more."


    A woman shakes her head in a hurry. From childhood to adulthood, she is proud of all her achievements. Only sports make her think deeply and fear deeply.


    "No, I don''t want exercise."


    The man touched her head a little fondly, "OK, later, I''ll take it easy."


    The woman tooted, "you say that every time."


    I thought that I should have been fooled by her about visiting my family.


    Because Muqiao is not ready at all, she hasn''t figured out how to let Mohan meet her parents.


    But the next Saturday, early in the morning, when the family was eating, the doorbell rang.


    It''s the door opened by Mu Xiaoyou.


    "Dad?"


    Several people were stunned at first. Muqiao put down her chopsticks and stood up. When she looked at the formal Mohan outside the door, she said with a dry smile, "you Why are you so early? "


    With these words, I feel inappropriate.


    Mo Han came in, and then a group of people came in with all kinds of gift boxes.


    At the beginning, my parents were calm. When they looked at the crowded living room, they couldn''t sit still.


    The mother got up and went to the door


    "Mom, it''s a bride price according to the custom of a city." When Mo Han spoke, the group of people had nodded to him and stepped back.


    A "Ma" word, Muqiao obviously felt her mother holding her arm slightly tremble.


    She turned to look at her father with some worry.Fortunately, he''s in a stable mood.


    The mother was also a little at a loss. She turned her head and looked at her father.


    The father got up slowly and went to Mo Han. First he stopped, then he raised his hand and slapped Mo Han in the face.


    The speed is too fast, too suddenly, the wood Qiao is startled to shock in place.


    This slap, just listen to the voice to know the father under the strength.


    "Old wood, what are you doing?" Mother was the first to speak.


    Let Muqiao also return to God, she frowned, some worried to look at Mo Han, but, she is very clear father this slap is what mean?


    He is distressed for himself, so many years, because of this man, all the efforts and grievances.


    However, she was worried about whether the man in front of her could understand her father''s heart.


    If he turns around and leaves, what should he do?


    Mo Han took a look at Muqiao and put her reaction into his eyes. He raised his lips and nodded to her, "Muqiao, dad should fight."


    His voice was loud and open without any grievance.


    Muqiao was relieved. She knew that Mohan understood.


    Mufu snorted coldly, went to the sofa and sat down. Looking at the red dowry all over the room, the radian of his mouth became more obvious.


    Mother see, busy greeting, "all go to sit, stand to do."


    The tone is not very good, but at least it proves that she let Mo Han into the room.


    Muqiao hurried forward and tried to reach out to touch Mohan''s beaten cheek, but Mohan held her raised arm and shook his head at her.


    Bent over, looking at the wood small worry hiding behind the wood Qiao, probably just wood father''s that slap in the face, scared her.


    "Xiaoyou, come here, Dad, hold you."


    Muqiao low to, to wood small worry nodded, the child is a child, she is almost toward Mohan rushed in the past.


    After they sat down on the sofa, mother spoke first.


    "Mohan, your family, don''t accept Muqiao. What are you going to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    "Ma..." Muqiao pulled her mother''s sleeve. At this moment, she couldn''t bear to embarrass Mo Han.


    "Cough." Father coughed lightly, and Muqiao understood that it was a warning.


    "My grandmother and sister-in-law all like Muqiao very much. My mother may have misunderstood her a little. But parents, don''t worry. In the future, I will live alone with Muqiao before their conflicts are solved. Before my mother accepts her, I will try my best to avoid their conflicts. Of course, I will try my best to persuade my mother to see that my vision is not bad. ¡±


    in a word, not only did he not make himself an unfilial son, but also relieved his parents'' worries and praised Muqiao.


    The father''s face obviously slowed a few minutes, he gave his mother a look.


    The mother immediately said, "let''s think about it again."


    Muqiao "ah," said, children can play soy sauce, also consider?


    Mo Han stood up and said solemnly, "don''t disturb my parents. I''ll go back to the company first."


    Muqiao also followed, "stay for dinner?"


    Looking back, he squinted at his father, but his father looked away. Muqiao''s brows twisted together and looked at Mohan awkwardly.


    "There are many things in the company, so I''ll go first."


    With that, he leaned over and gave a kiss on Mu Xiaoyou''s face. "Xiaoyou, dad also bought you a gift today. After a while, you can look for it."


    Mu Xiaoyou is a typical miser. As soon as he hears a gift, his eyes shine. He hugs Mo Han''s neck and kisses him in the face.


    Mohan to the door, Muqiao whispered: "be careful on the road."


    Mo Han pointed to the door behind him and raised his chin to Muqiao.


    Muqiao bit his right lower lip, pursed it and blinked.


    The door closed and she regained her normal complexion.


    "Mom, can I take these apart?"


    "You ask grandfather, these are from father to grandmother."


    Wood small worry frowns, "why?"


    "Because..."


    Before Muqiao''s words were finished, muxiaoyou had rushed to his grandfather''s arms. "Grandfather, did my father do something wrong, shopping, to make you happy?"


    Wood father for wood small worry, that is the "next generation pet" three words, play incisively and vividly, just still serious face, instantly raised a smile.


    He said with feigned anger, "go and tear it down."


    But after the gift box was opened, Mufu couldn''t laugh.


    Because it''s too expensive.


    The wedding custom of city a is to have 18 things, which means to be grateful to the bride''s parents for bringing up the bride. Ordinary families are all peanut, cake, fish, and better families, and they will add a portion of money and clothes for betrothal gifts.


    However, Mo Han''s 18 items really include flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the sea, all kinds of rare items, not to mention all kinds of supplements, clothes are international brands, as well as gold bars, cash, bank cards, jade, gold, and a stack of real estate books and so on.


    Mo Han has moved all his belongings here.


    Let''s not talk about the real estate. Even in small places, it''s not hard to see that Mo Han has made a lot of efforts. For example, jade and gold have the abbreviations of Muqiao. For example, clothes are given to parents according to their age and preferences.


    His extravagance has made his father, who has always been indifferent to money, look much more comfortable.


    Muqiao knew that it was not his father who was greedy for money, but that his father felt that Mo Han had used his mind on her.


    At least, their daughter is very important to others.


    "Lao mu, I''ll keep the food and the real estate. Let Joel return it. It''s too expensive. I look at it in a panic." Her mother had been cautious all her life. She was a little flustered when so much money was here all at once.


    The father looked at Joe. "Joel, say something."


    In fact, Muqiao wanted to tell her parents that, in her opinion, the real estate was not counted first, but the food that her mother said was worth more than ten million. The rare animals and birds seemed to be worthless, but they were all treasures. Almas caviar, Italian Alba white truffle, vanilla, Tricholoma matsutake and so on were definitely more valuable than those conventional gold and silver.


    She inhaled, "Dad, mom, you all accept it, Mo Han, he is short of everything, is not short of money." Muqiao''s intention is to let parents take it for granted.


    Where to know, the father is in the hand of the book to the tea table on a throw, face sink down, "you listen to what you say, what is this called? We marry our daughters, not sell them. What''s more, if we accept them, what can we do for you as dowry? In the future, when you are in the namo family, can you look up and be a man? "


    Father''s words, let wood Qiao instant eye frame a heat.


    Perhaps young people''s thoughts are too simple to be so complicated. However, parents who have gone through the world are different. Their first consideration is not so much money, but how their daughter will be treated in the future.Xiaoyou also found Mo Han''s so-called toys, a delicate princess skirt, a crown with diamonds, and all kinds of accessories. Conditionally, Muqiao knew that the diamonds on those accessories were real. She went forward and explained with muxiaoyou. The child cooperated and gave them to Muqiao.


    I followed my parents and put them all in one piece. They left behind the red delicate packing box.


    Those parents think that worthless "eat", Muqiao quietly stayed.


    Others, she packed them together in a big cloth bag, and the room books.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ll give it back to him."


    Muqiao looked at his father with a sigh of relief.


    "You can send it. It''s too expensive. I can''t breathe at home." The father stood up and went to the kitchen, "let him have lunch at noon."


    Looking at her father''s back, if she didn''t know that his father had refused these things, she would have suspected that his father was the kind of money seeker.


    But she knew very well that her father just wanted her to be happy.


    "Send it to me quickly." Mother also urged, along with went to the kitchen, "little worry, come to help grandma pick vegetables."


    Mujotun had the feeling of keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon, but when she turned around, she felt that something was wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Later, Mo Han would not accept the things he sent back, and let her handle them by herself. She knew that Mo Han was not polite to him. He would make money, but he was more willing to give it to her. Thinking about it, she changed them into money and put them into the card Mo Han gave to buy vegetables.


    After that day, because of Mo Han''s good performance, his parents gradually accepted him and talked about him more and more.


    "Joel, you see, Mohan went to your father and I to buy it."


    "Joel, you''re busy every day. Are you busier than Mohan? He can remember the time of your father''s reexamination, and it''s a relationship between trust and running up and down. How about you? Fortunately, my son-in-law is good. Neither you nor your brother can be relied on. "


    "Joel, this is stewed for Mohan. I think he has lost weight recently."


    "Joel, don''t direct Mohan to do things. He''s too tired to do his own work..."


    ¡­¡­


    In short, her status in the wood family began to decline, but she was very happy.


    It was two months later that I saw Mrs. Mo again.


    On this day, she just got off the bus after work. In a luxury car by the side of the road, a fashionable woman came down, wearing sunglasses, so that she stood in front of Muqiao for a long time before she recognized her.


    Frown: "what''s the matter?"


    Since the last time after that, Muqiao to this Mo lady is no good feeling, if not Mo Han''s mother, she will not pay attention to.


    The man''s head was lifted back, "go to the car and say."


    Muqiao didn''t want to go, but her dress was too ostentatious, so she had to compromise.


    After the door was closed, the woman took off her sunglasses from her eyes. Then she saw that her eyes were red and swollen. It looked like she had been crying for a long time.


    "Are you ok?" she asked after thinking


    Mrs. Mo looked ahead for a while and then said, "Muqiao, as long as you can persuade Mo han to attend his father''s funeral tomorrow, I will allow you to be together."


    Obviously, such a reason makes Muqiao feel funny.


    Just a funeral? She suddenly looked up at Mrs. Mo, "he Is he dead? "


    But when they talked on the phone in the afternoon, they didn''t recognize any difference from Mo Han?


    He didn''t mention such an important thing to himself.


    Mrs. Mo snorted coldly, then she turned her eyes to Muqiao, "as his wife, do you think you are so qualified?"


    "do you admit that I am his wife?" She countered.


    I didn''t expect that I brought her to the pit. Mrs. Mo''s face couldn''t hang up, and her eyes were impatient. "Anyway, if you want to be with him, you can persuade him to come on time tomorrow."


    Muqiao couldn''t stand her tone and pursed her lips. "What he didn''t want to do, I don''t want to force him. I''m sorry, I can''t help you." Finish saying, pull open a door, get off, the head also didn''t return of walked toward the community inside.


    She can imagine the appearance of Mrs. Mo''s jumping feet, but she also has dignity. She doesn''t care if she''s not a cat or a dog. Whether they want to admit his daughter-in-law or not, she just needs to admit it.


    Besides, she didn''t want to be wronged by Mo Han.


    Mo Han didn''t come back until more than nine o''clock in the evening. After she coaxed Mu Xiaoyou to sleep, she went to have a look.


    Just saw him open the door, heard the sound of the door, he turned, looked at her, eyes smile, also tired, she came forward, from behind his waist, want to say something, but finally just said: "don''t be too tired, I''m very good."


    The corner of the man''s mouth rises, "it''s easy to raise."


    After entering the room, Muqiao asked Mo Han, "do you want to cook some dumplings for you? My mother made them today."


    Mo Han got up from the sofa and went into the kitchen. "You go to wash it. I''ll do it myself. You''re tired all day."


    Then, Muqiao watched Mo Han wash the pot, boil the water and make dumplings skillfully.


    Gray texture of the shirt, cuffs rolled to the elbow, collar untied two buttons, handsome appearance, more than a few grounded affinity, such Mohan, let Muqiao some intoxication.


    men seem to enjoy the feeling of women''s infatuation. The tired heart is gradually moving up, and boiling dumplings are empty. He takes over the unprepared wooden Joe and lowers his head and kisses up until there is a bubble coming out of the pot.


    It''s just two people.


    "This is for you." Muqiao put one of them in front of Mohan.


    Muqiao wants to say no, but this is the dumpling cooked by Mo Han. She can''t bear to refuse. She takes it up and puts it into her stomach.


    "Mom made it delicious." After eating two, Mo Han praised.


    "Let mom pack more next time."


    "No, it''s too hard."


    "If she knows you like it, she won''t be tired at all." My mother-in-law is more and more agreeable to my son-in-law. Now Mo Han''s position in their eyes is higher than that of herself.


    There is a smile in Mo Han''s eyes, but he doesn''t speak.


    Muqiao always felt that today''s Mohan was a little depressed. She thought about coming to see Mrs. Mohan before. She said, "Mohan, he''s dead, isn''t he?"In fact, this ending is completely beyond their expectation, a man who is invincible, only force is to figure, actually left the world quietly.


    Mohan''s chewing movement changed. He looked at Muqiao and said, "how do you know?"


    "Grandma Xiaoyou came to see me. Let me advise you to attend the funeral tomorrow." She thinks that both of them are like this, and it''s too strange to call you mom, but she can''t call you mom.


    The man put the whole dumpling into his mouth. It''s a man''s way of eating. When he arrived at Mohan, Leng was very elegant.


    "What do you think?"


    "Naturally, I support any decision you make."


    Mo Han lowered his head until more than a dozen dumplings were all in his stomach. Then he said, "No


    "Good." Muqiao said, and stood up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    The man held her hand and said, "I''ll do it."


    Wood Joe "ah" a, inconceivable ground looks at Mo Han, "can you wash?"


    Muqiao taught Mo Han how to cook dumplings. After watching it once, he did it very well.


    Mo Han gave her a white look.


    The next day, Mohan didn''t go. Muqiao didn''t say much.


    She didn''t tell Mo Han what Mrs. Mo said. She didn''t want to put any pressure on him.


    Because it was a rest, she took Mu Xiaoyou to learn painting in his home. After eating, Mo Han went to the study.


    Until about three in the afternoon.


    She heard Mohan''s cell phone ring a few times.


    After a while, Mohan rushed out of the room.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Muqiao.


    "Mom''s been arrested. I have to go back to Mo''s house."


    The pen in Muqiao''s hand poked at the outline that muxiaoyou had just drawn.


    "Take a taxi. Don''t drive." She told Mo han to change shoes, but didn''t ask why Mo Han was arrested.


    But she never thought, goodbye Mohan, but in the detention house, the reason is, Mohan killed people, killed his father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    It was Mrs. Mo who informed her.


    "Muqiao, why don''t you go and see Mohan?"


    "What happened to him?"


    "He''s in detention."


    Muqiao happened to be eating in the dining room. When she heard this, her chopsticks fell to the ground. She swallowed her saliva and then slowly said, "what did you say?"


    "The address has been sent to your mobile phone. You can see for yourself."


    When she first came to a place like the detention center, she was very depressed and nervous. However, the people inside seemed to know her identity and had a smooth journey. If it wasn''t for the surrounding environment, she was in the detention center. She even thought that it was such a high treatment to have a meal and a cup of tea.


    When he saw Mo Han, he was still wearing the suit he left yesterday, with good texture. No matter how embarrassed he was, there was no wrinkle.


    The door of the guard room opened.


    "What''s the matter? How could... "


    Mo Han didn''t open his mouth, but he held her in his arms. "Muqiao, maybe I''ll take you back. What should I do?"


    A few simple words, but let the wood Qiao instant body stiff.


    She closed her eyes and made a great effort to calm herself down. She pushed Mohan away and said, "Mohan, tell me what happened first?"


    "Well, the lawyer will tell you later, Muqiao, if I really have an accident, I will ask the lawyer to transfer all my shares to you and Xiaoyou, and the money in that card is enough for you..."


    Muqiao just felt cold. She looked up at Mo Han and said with a sneer, "don''t want to do it again, do you? Mohan, do you think I want your little stinky money? I tell you, if you are in prison, I will remarry immediately with little worries. I won''t ask for any money from you. In this life, you owe me. "


    Finish saying, wood Qiao turns round to leave, tears, but slip in turn.


    She did not dare to stay more. She felt uncomfortable, nervous and afraid.


    Because, in her heart, Mo Han''s words are like giving up. He doesn''t even make any explanation and defense, which makes her feel that in his eyes, she is just someone who can be sent with money.


    I was out of breath.


    When she came out, a lawyer in a suit was waiting for her outside.


    "In the health care medicine that Mr. Mo''s father often took, carcinogens were detected." The lawyer spoke directly and made the point.


    Muqiao shook his head. "He didn''t do it. He disdained to do it. If he wanted to do it, he wouldn''t use such an obscure method. He He... "


    It suddenly occurred to her that when she left that day, Mo Han said that Mrs. Mo had been arrested.


    Is


    A bad idea took shape in her mind. She pulled the lawyer into the car.


    "Tell me, is he going to answer for his mother?"


    The lawyer did not speak, but he did not deny it.


    Muqiao feels it''s difficult to breathe. What else can she say? He is her husband, but the son of the woman. He wants to be filial. What can he say?


    "Is there no other way?" She sniffed and her whole spirit collapsed in an instant.


    "The evidence is solid, and Mr. Mo himself admits that he retaliated because he hated his father''s cruelty to him. However, before, his father hired someone to try to cause a car accident for him, which can be used as the basis for sentencing. However, one attempted, one died, and there is no shortage of ten years'' imprisonment."


    Ten years? Ten years later, Mo Han is over 40 years old. His life is over.


    Wood Joe doesn''t talk, push a door to get off, stopped a car, went to Mo house directly.


    I don''t see the wailing and wailing of funerals in my imagination.


    Han Chun is leaning against the pavilion in the yard, smoking a cigarette. He is dressed in hemp filial piety, but it still doesn''t affect his handsome, but his face is a little ugly.


    Seeing her coming in, an imperceptible guilt flashed in her eyes.


    He came forward and said, "what are you doing here?" He didn''t call her sister-in-law or her name.


    Muqiao looked at him. "Where''s your mother?"


    Her heart has resentment, to Mo Han, to Mrs. mo.


    They want filial piety, they want selfishness, but who thought about her and her children?


    Han Chun looks dark, "what do you want her to do?"


    Muqiao is not in the mood to talk with him. If he doesn''t tell her, she will find it by herself.


    Around Hanchun, she trotted directly to the direction of the hall.


    The mourning hall has not been demolished yet. In the black-and-white photo, a man who is somewhat similar to Mo Han just thinks about what he has done to Mo Han, and also thinks about his own destiny. Maybe it is because of him that he has changed. She has no sadness.


    Mrs. Mo knelt down under the hall, drooping her head, where there was the pride of the past.


    "Little Joe, you What are you doing here? " The voice is Mrs. Mo, whose death makes her look old.


    "Grandma." To tell the truth, Muqiao couldn''t hate the old man.It seemed very unexpected that she would call herself. Mrs. Mo quickly came forward and held her hand, "just come back, just come back."


    Muqiao is a little embarrassed to draw back his hand, "grandma, I''m here to find a little worry about grandma."


    She was not sure whether old lady Mo knew about Mo Han''s arrest, for fear of stimulating her, so she chose a tactful way of saying, even though she was already hard to get to the limit.


    Mrs. Mo did not look up, but slowly stood up, and then looked up at Muqiao, "what do you want to say? What do you say? "


    Muqiao looks at the woman opposite. I haven''t seen her for a few days. I don''t know if it''s because she doesn''t have make-up or she is too tired recently. She looks haggard.


    "Are you sure you want to say it here?" She asked again.


    Mrs. Mo seemed to respond, "come with me."


    They walked all the way to the back of Mrs. Mo''s house.


    An empty black room, no lights, no home, empty.


    Muqiao never knew that there was such a house in Mo''s house.


    She looked around, in addition to the narrow window above, there is a little light shining, can not see a ray of light, such an environment is depressing, very uncomfortable, want to escape, want to suffocate.


    "Isn''t it depressing?" Mrs. Mo sat down in a corner and opened her mouth slowly. Her tone was very calm. Muqiao was worried. However, she forced herself to calm down.


    Frowning, "what do you mean?"


    "I lived in this environment for more than 20 years."


    Muqiao was more confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    "Since I met him when I was 22 years old, I have been living in hell. He has to control everything about me, such as giving birth to children and who to marry. Later, he has to intervene in the arrangement of children. I can''t stand it. I''m going crazy..." She said that, looking up at the sky board, "I want to personally watch him buried, send him to hell, so, I just can''t be arrested for the time being, so, you can rest assured, I will go to the Han back, anyway, he died, I a life for a, also worth it."


    Muqiao did not speak, things seem from the beginning to the end.


    If you had hate for this woman before, it seems that it''s gone at this moment.


    She can''t imagine how life is worse than death and how many sins she has suffered in such a depressed space for decades, so that she can take that person''s life.


    "In order to make him trust me, I will listen to him, but he never thought that he would die in my hands." When she said that, she sniffed and sneered.


    "Do you know why I hate you?"


    Muqiao didn''t expect to get the answer today.


    "Because you upset all my plans. Originally, I thought that Mohan would find someone who could help him and marry a woman he would not fall in love with. In the future, there would be no weakness to be caught by that man. However, you are kind, you are independent, you don''t care about money and your special. The more I find out, the more afraid I am that Mohan will fall in love with you When something happened, I sent him abroad on purpose to tell you that he was dead, but... " Mrs. Mo inhaled and looked up at Muqiao.


    "But, I underestimated you. I treated you so well, but you still accepted him. He fell in love with you, and he openly fought against him because of you. However, you don''t know how much he paid for it. He worked hard day and night in order to make himself strong enough to fight against him. However, he was still too young. He underestimated the man''s ability, cold Chunhe and Hanxue were not born to me. I only have a son like him. How can I give up my son to be so pitiful? "


    Muqiao was a little surprised that Hanchun and Hanxue were not in Moff''s life. She always thought that they were.


    "So, Muqiao, I hate you. If you don''t show up, he won''t work so hard. He won''t suffer so much. At that time, when you were in city B, he was busy with the company during the day, but at night, he went to city B, thousands of miles apart. In order to see you next door, he couldn''t sleep all night, so his stomach was removed by one third. All this is because of you." She growled low, but Muqiao opened her eyes wide.


    She never thought that the truth of the matter would be like this.


    She was in the same place, unable to calm down for a long time. It turned out that there was no one in the day, and the house that lights up at night was Mohan''s. that year, Mohan gave her the so-called low-cost house. She lived very calmly, but never thought that this man suffered so many crimes and sufferings because of her, and he never mentioned them in front of her.


    Heartache, pain can not breathe, "Mohan, you are a fool."


    Mrs. Mo held her leg and buried her head between her legs, crying very sad. Muqiao wanted to comfort her, but her hand was stretched out in the air, but she was frozen there.


    What should she say? If her daughter had suffered so much for her son-in-law in the future, she would not like that man in her heart.


    However, she wanted to say that she really didn''t know that Mo Han had done so much behind her back. If she knew, she would definitely choose to bear the burden with him.


    "Sorry, these, I don''t know."


    Mrs. Mo did not respond to her, and Muqiao pursed her lips.


    After a while, she said, "you just go out. Let me be alone for a while."


    Muqiao nodded, turned around and took two steps. She thought, but she still said in a voice:


    "what you like is mo Han''s adoptive father?" Muqiao called her "you.".


    Mrs. Mo''s body froze, and then sneer, "so what, even he was killed by him, but I have to smile at him every day."


    "You hate him so much, why did you let Mohan attend his funeral that day?"


    This point, Mrs. Mo only said: "I have my use, you don''t understand."


    Now that the words have been said, when Muqiao turned around and was ready to leave, Mrs. Mo suddenly said, "in the future, you take good care of Mo Han. He didn''t talk much. When he was a few years old, he was always pulled to this room by me to accompany me. After all, he was really miserable."


    Muqiao frowned. She looked at Mrs. Mo inconceivably, "you..." Blame words to the heart, but suddenly can''t say out, some, just to Mo Han''s heartache.


    She also heard Mrs. Mo''s obvious self abandonment.


    Went to the door, and looked back at Mrs. Mo, "maybe Mo Han''s adoptive father did not die, so, if you can, live well." Intuition told her that she should tell Mrs. Mo about it.


    Then, before she could react, she grabbed her arm. Mrs. Mo suddenly stood up. Muqiao was almost pulled down and staggered for several steps before she could stand still. Before she could slow down, Mrs. Mo grabbed her arms, "what do you say? You just said he wasn''t dead? "Muqiao nodded, that day in South Africa, at first she did not confirm, but later, looking at Mohan''s reaction, she knew that her guess was not wrong.


    "Specifically, you''d better ask Mohan?"


    Three days later, Mrs. Mo turned herself in, saying that she had changed the man''s medicine, which contained aflatoxin, a carcinogen. She took out her own and gave the rest to the police. However, Mo Han directly took out the pharmaceutical formula and the testimony of the contact person. It was obvious that he intended to take the blame for his mother.


    At the moment of getting the news, Mrs. Mo obviously didn''t expect that Mo Han would do so. She cried and begged to tell the lawyer and the police that Mo Han was taking the blame for herself.


    However, because of human evidence, material evidence and motivation, her crying became a mother''s shield for her son, and no one believed her.


    "Mohan, you can''t do this. You are still so young. You can''t ruin your life like this, son..." She threw herself on Mohan and wept.


    But Mo Han just lifted her lips and wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes. "After so many years of depression, you can live a good life for yourself. He''s waiting for you here and looking for him." Mo Han spread out his hand. There was a note with a row of addresses on it.


    "No I don''t want it, son. Please don''t do it


    Don''t worry, but you''ve made up your mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Don''t worry, but you''ve made up your mind.


    "Mohan, you forget that you still have Muqiao and Xiaoyou. People have been waiting for you for so many years. How can you explain to her family when you are like this, Mohan..."


    Mo Han looked at his mother. He couldn''t forget that when he was a child, he accompanied his mother in the dark room. His mother grabbed her own hair and hit the wall. What''s more, he couldn''t forget that his mother often lay on the ground for several hours.


    When he was older, he asked his mother why she didn''t resist. Her mother said that because the man was insane, she didn''t want him and her parents to be in danger.


    For so many years, others didn''t know what his mother had done, but he knew it in his heart.


    The man is too powerful. He doesn''t have enough wings.


    So, he saw the man in his face, almost violent to his mother, he can''t forget his mother''s nearly desperate eyes.


    "I owe her. I''ll pay it back in my next life."


    The hand that the man puts on the table, bend slowly, clench again.


    When he arrived at the funeral that day, the police had just arrived.


    In front of all the people, he took the responsibility of his mother to himself. He was not so great. He just did what a son should do.


    He loved Muqiao and wanted to go with her for the rest of his life. However, he could not let him know that his mother had suffered so much in the first half of her life to get relief, but he watched her go to prison.


    It took a lot of effort for Muqiao to decide to come to see Mo Han, but before he came near, he heard Mo Han''s words.


    She clenched her chest clothes and covered her mouth. This change made her think that life was sweet and she went to hell again.


    However, it''s just like that when mom and wife fall into the river at the same time, who do you save first? As Mo Han''s lover, she has no way to blame him, let alone refuse him to do so.


    Just, Mo Han, you pay for her, for her mother, have you ever thought that they would also be distressed?


    Before the resentment, to the moment, has disappeared, as long as you think, he will sentence, she was distressed to suffocate.


    She almost trotted out of the gate of the detention house.


    She called the former lawyer and they made an appointment to meet.


    "You tell me, what can I do, he can not go to prison, there is no one, can help, as long as you tell me, I will try to find a way, OK?" All she had to do was kneel down for the lawyer.


    Every beautiful woman will be pitied.


    The lawyer frowned and looked a little embarrassed, but the look in his eyes was obviously loose, and Joe was very happy, "you Do you have a way? "


    "Miss mu, go to find he Jie. Maybe, ask his father for help. There may be a turn for the better."


    "He Jie?" Muqiao frowns. He Jie is the daughter of mayor he.


    But Mo Han and he Jie break their engagement.


    "She has nothing to do with Mohan. Will his father help her?" She asked the lawyer.


    The lawyer nodded to her, "help or not, I think it depends on Miss mu, doesn''t it?"


    What did Muqiao read from his eyes?


    She closed her eyes and inhaled. Does it mean to exchange marriage for Mohan?


    Let''s not say whether he Jie will agree or not. Even Mo Han, he won''t be happy for her to do so.


    She sat down on the stool and looked at the ground with dull eyes. "I don''t want to do this. If Mohan knows, even if he comes out, he won''t feel better."


    "Is Miss Mu reluctant to be rich, or is she really thinking about Mohan?"


    Muqiao only thought the lawyer''s manner of speaking was disgusting.


    "You are not qualified to judge my practice." There''s something wrong with her tone.


    "But there is no other way?" The lawyer sat down opposite her and frowned. She really hated the way the lawyer talked. She said anything and farted. Knowing that she was in a hurry, she turned around and wiped her feet.


    "Mohan, he can help himself." He originally wanted to test this woman, but at this moment, he felt that maybe he really put all the women in the same category.


    "What did you say?" Muqiao got up from his chair.


    "Then he..."


    "He is atoning for his mother. He feels that only when he is in her heart can he feel better." When the lawyer said this, he looked up at Muqiao, changed her expression, and said, "with Mohan''s ability and the strength of the Mo family, he can find a way to save himself. However, it depends on him. He doesn''t want to save himself. Even if the mayor comes forward, I don''t think it''s useful."


    Obviously, this answer shocked Joe again.


    She closed her eyes, headache, grab the bag on the chair, "I have something to do, contact you again, please."


    When the lawyer saw that she was going to leave, he turned to her back and said, "I will try my best to delay the sentencing time. However, don''t forget his means. If he abandons himself, I''m afraid he will speed up the speed. You should grasp it."Muqiao stopped and thought about it. She turned around, took out the so-called "vegetable buying" card that Mohan gave herself from her bag, and patted it in front of the lawyer. "You can tell me how much money you need before you are willing to help."


    This lawyer is obviously a person with experience, strength and method. However, if he makes such a little suggestion, it is estimated that he will not be forced to give full play to it, or he will want to get more benefits.


    The lawyer stood up. He was more than 1.8 meters tall, which put some pressure on Muqiao. He looked at Muqiao from top to bottom. His delicate white face was flushed with anger. No wonder Mo Han was so thoughtful about her. She was really beautiful.


    "I It''s his classmate With these words, he picked up the card on the table and put it back into the hands of Muqiao. Then, he sat down again and casually picked up the cup in front of him and sipped his tea.


    "Are you his classmate? So you''re going to watch him go to jail? "


    Lawyer classmate ha ha two, "our relationship is not good, so, he is in prison, I am very happy."


    Muqiao would like to pick up the tea cup on the table and splash tea on his face, but she still put up with it. She didn''t want to offend someone who might be able to save Mohan at this time.


    "What do you want? To save him? " When Muqiao said this, she raised her hand to her lips and forehead to cover up the tears in her eyes. She was really worried.


    The man turned his head, eyes deeply locked her face, "I thought that what Mohan likes is just a vase, but unexpectedly, he met true love."


    This tone, with a strong jealousy.


    "Why don''t you sleep with me? Can I help you save him? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Muqiao pursed his lips. "What''s wrong with your brain?"


    With that, she trotted out of the door, angry and anxious.


    Because of Mo Han, she has no intention to work at all. She is not busy recently. Xiaorou can handle it alone.


    She did not dare to tell her parents that Mohan had an accident, so she told them that Mohan was on a business trip.


    A person walking aimlessly in the street, she did not know what to do? If Mo Han abandons herself, no matter how much she asks for help, she will not be able to match his words.


    She wanted to ask him not to do so for the sake of her and her children, but


    From dawn to dusk, she received a call from Mrs. mo.


    "Where are you?"


    "On Center Street."


    "Come on..." She gave a list of addresses.


    Goodbye, Mrs. mo. she''s even thinner.


    "Mohan won''t see me now. If you go to see him, you will tell him that if he is in prison, I will die." When Mrs. Mo said this, Muqiao saw firmness in her eyes, and she was suddenly relieved. Maybe this should be the best way. It''s still necessary to tie the bell.


    "He''s because of you..."


    "I don''t want him because of me!" Mrs. Mo''s voice rose in vain.


    Muqiao bowed his head, thought about it, and said in a voice: "he has the ability to let himself not go to prison, but he chose this way for you to be sure in your heart."


    Mrs. Mo obviously didn''t expect that Muqiao would say this to her. Her understanding of her son was limited to her childhood. When she grew up, Mo Han was very boring and talked very little with her. She thought her son just didn''t want her to go to prison.


    "You say he has the ability to save himself?"


    Joe nodded.


    Mrs. Mo covered her face and began to cry. It turned out that she had not lost everything for so many years. She had the most filial son in the world.


    Muqiao also shed tears. She thought that Mrs. Mo knew the reason. At present, she doesn''t know. This is mo Han. His way of treating people well has never been high-profile, but paying in silence.


    Later, Muqiao didn''t know what method Mrs. Mo used. Mo Han came out a week later.


    And a list of the men''s crimes.


    No one wants to offend a "living person" because of a dead person, and it is a person who is so severe that they may lose their jobs at any time. Therefore, all the things are solved quietly.


    Also let Muqiao see the truth that money can make the devil push the mill.


    Looking at him leaning against the door, Joe thought he had an illusion.


    Only when she fell into a warm embrace did she know that Mo Han had really come back.


    First she cried, then she got angry.


    He took a hard bite on his shoulder.


    She heard the man snort, but did not stop her, think, and very reluctant.


    The man lowered his head, fingers gently raised her jaw, bent over to kiss up.


    Then the elevator door opened.


    Mufu turned quickly.


    Muqiao closed his eyes and shyly pushed away Mo Han, "Dad, why did you come back so late?"


    It''s 9 o''clock, usually more than 9 o''clock, Mufu is already in bed.


    Mo Han''s face didn''t change color. His eyes fell on the medicine bag in Mu Fu''s hand. "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Muqiao saw that his father was carrying a few boxes of medicine. He came forward and took the medicine from his hand. Mufu wanted to hide it. It was too late.


    "Your mother has a stomachache, nothing else."


    "Ma, do you have a stomachache? Why don''t I know? "


    Mufu opened the door, looked back at Mohan, "he''s OK, your mother''s stomachache should be OK."


    Muqiao was looking at his father with wide eyes. What do you mean?


    Pull Mohan in with his father.


    Mother covered her stomach and poured water in the kitchen. When she saw Mo Han come in, she put down her cup and said, "Mo Han, you Are you back? "


    Mohan nodded, "Mom, you''re worried."


    Mother shook her head. "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    "Do you know anything?" Asked Muqiao.


    Mo Han whispered in Muqiao''s ear, "wife, I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t get out, so..."


    "So, please me and your mother, find you another one."


    Muqiao looked back and stared at Mo Han, "Daren Qing, have you thought about your future?" Like a fool, she kept her parents in the dark with a smile every day.


    "Wife..."


    "You come in." Joe was angry.


    Mo Han is looking at the wood father, "Dad, is not said, do not say it?"


    Mufu snorted coldly, "your mother and I can''t beat you. Let your wife teach you a lesson. What''s wrong?"


    Mohan shook his head.


    Entering the room, Muqiao didn''t beat and scold Mo Han. As before, she took a bath, changed her clothes and went to bed.But the more quiet it is, the more flustered Mo Han is.


    When he came out of the wash, Joe had closed his eyes.


    He put his arms around her from behind.


    Muqiao didn''t speak. For Mohan, she was both distressed and angry.


    "I''m sorry to worry you."


    Joe didn''t talk.


    "The first half of my mother''s life is too hard. If I don''t do this, she will definitely go to prison to spend the second half of her life. I..."


    He said some of Mrs. Mo''s past in his ear intermittently.


    Muqiao never spoke.


    The front is listening to him, the back, she is really asleep, so many days, nervous, she hardly had a night''s sleep.


    Looking at the even breathing wood Joe, thought of some bastard lawyer''s words.


    "Your wife is really different. I said that she would use you to exchange your safety with He Jie. She said that you would not be happy for her to do so. I said, sleep with me for one night, and I''ll save you. She said that I was sick, and she took out a card and took a photo on the table. She asked me how I could save you. You said, such a baby, where did you find it? Good brother, do you want to share with us? "


    After a few hard blows, a lawyer vowed, "I''ll find a better one than yours."


    He smiles. His Muqiao is unique in the world.


    When Muqiao woke up the next day, there was no Mohan beside the bed. She almost jumped up and rushed out of the room. Two adults and a child in the dining room turned to look at her when they heard the news.


    "He went to work." My father said it.


    See wood Qiao relaxed tone, and her mother looked at each other, "married daughter, spilled out of the water, you see?"


    Muqiao closed the door awkwardly, changed his clothes, washed and put on a light make-up.


    People are in a good mood at happy events. It seems that people are much more beautiful.


    When I got to the company, I just entered the door of the hall and saw that Mo Han and his party were preparing to go out.


    Several senior officials are reporting something to him. He lowers his head and never sees Muqiao. When they pass by, Muqiao frowns. Doesn''t it mean that people who love each other have telepathy? Shit, he didn''t even look at her when she looked at him so long.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    "You say Mr. Mo is in his thirties. How can he be so handsome?"


    "Don''t look at it twice. If you look at the best, your boyfriend won''t be able to see it any more."


    "But it''s really eye-catching. If I could marry such a man, I would be reluctant to sleep every day. I have to open my eyes to him every day."


    Muqiao frowned. Is it necessary? So it''s my fault to go to bed earlier than that man every day?


    "Come on? Such a man, still want to marry, is to let him sleep you one night, you have accumulated several generations of happiness


    Muqiao''s red lips are in a straight line. How many times has she been blessed?


    ¡­¡­


    In the elevator, a group of women are in the eight coats. Muqiao has all kinds of tastes in his heart. This is the charm of Mohan Is it too big?


    At this time, the mobile phone sounded wechat.


    She opened her eyes.


    "The skirt is too short. Throw it away."


    Wooden Joe picked to pick eyebrow slightly, in the heart a sweet, originally, he is not to have not seen her, just, pretend not to have seen.


    Originally prepared to give Mohan reply message, suddenly a person came into the elevator, Muqiao forgot.


    Because this man was seen by Muqiao.


    In Mo Han''s photo album, the only woman with whom he had a group photo.


    Because it''s so beautiful, it''s hard to forget.


    "Hello, director Lin."


    A woman''s professional dress highlights her concave and convex figure. Her sexy clavicle, melon face, delicate facial features and the beauty of Muqiao are relatively gentle. But the beauty of this woman is very cold and arrogant. She nods slightly to the person who greets and doesn''t speak. The elevator has been opened. She goes out and leaves a special aroma.


    "Lin Shan, a jewelry designer, is said to be the childhood friend of general manager mo


    After the woman went out, the man standing behind Muqiao began to wear eight coats again.


    Childhood sweetheart? Wood Qiao poured to take a breath, Mo Han how so many childhood sweethearts?


    May be the relationship between Mu Ying, a few words to hear, she has a headache.


    When she got to the office, she thought she was quiet, but she couldn''t help opening Baidu and searching for Lin Shan.


    He has won many international awards and designed jewelry for several famous stars


    After a large section of praise, it says that he became my jewelry design director in March this year.


    March, that''s this month?


    She frowned.


    "Little sister Qiao, do you know Lin Shan?"


    Xiao Rou''s voice rings in Muqiao''s ear. Muqiao''s attention is all on the computer screen. She makes a sudden sound and trembles.


    "I heard my little sister say that the reason why Lin Shanzhi would like to come to my is to pursue Mr. mo


    Muqiao looked at her. "You little sister?"


    "Yes, my best friend is in the design department here."


    "Why haven''t I heard of you?" Joe was a little surprised.


    Xiaorou touched her head. "I don''t think Xiaoqiao likes other people''s affairs very much, so I''m sorry to mention her in front of you."


    It''s true. Muqiao doesn''t like to participate in women''s boring eight coats.


    Muqiao nodded and closed the page.


    "Little sister Qiao, what do you want her to do?"


    Muqiao hook lips, pretending to casual said: "no, just met in the elevator, looking particularly beautiful, listen to people talking about, curious."


    Xiaorou looks clear. "Is it beautiful? I think you''re pretty, little sister Qiao. She''s too cold. "


    Joe laughed.


    "However, she''s 32 years old and hasn''t got married. It''s estimated that she''s really here for Mr. mo. they''re both very cold, but they''re a good match."


    A good match? Not afraid of freezing? Besides, don''t be cold? She doesn''t think so!


    Don''t you want to bigamy?


    At noon, Mohan called.


    "Go downstairs to the seafood restaurant opposite. I''ll wait for you in box 222."


    Joe hesitated. "Just the two of us?"


    "How many more light cannons do you want?"


    "All right!" Hung up the phone, she thought of xiaorou said cold, ha ha two.


    On the other side, the seafood restaurant doesn''t look big on the outside, but on the inside, it''s amazing. In this city center, where every inch of land is worth every inch of money, you can imagine how powerful the financial resources behind it are.


    "It''s Miss mu. This way, please."


    Muqiao looked down at herself. When she saw the work card on her chest, she knew it.


    Push open the box, no one inside, the door closed, the man from behind encircled her waist, "wife."


    Muqiao only felt that there was an electric current coming from the bottom of his heart. It was clear that they had been together for N times, but they would still be pounding.


    She pursed her lips. "Why do you call me out to eat all of a sudden?"The man kisses her in the face, "make amends!"


    Muqiao chuckled, but found that the man''s hand from under the skirt to drill up, she frowned, pushed him away, "you are crazy."


    "Ka", Muqiao heard the lock.


    The man unzipped her skirt, took a pair of pants from the chair and said, "put this on."


    "You..." Joe can''t laugh or cry.


    "Those female employees in your company, who don''t wear this kind of clothes, can''t get to me?"


    Mo Han ignored her, put her down in a chair, squatted down in front of her, and took off her high heels.


    "I''ll do it myself..." She can''t bear the favor of the president.


    Wood Qiao side change trousers side mutter, "really don''t understand, own rotten peach blossom one by one, but tube others, only allow Zhou Guan to set fire, don''t allow people to light a lamp."


    The man picked pick eyebrows, close to her, low smile, "what are you talking about?"


    Muqiao pulled up his trousers, but saw the man staring at his lower body, his face turned red, "you Where are you looking, you hooligan? "


    This meal, men really like to make amends, eat seafood, that is shelling shrimp, shelling, and so on, Muqiao did not move.


    Such sweet also let her forget, the woman named Lin Shan.


    "Where did you get your pants?"


    "Let someone buy it." The man''s answer is very calm.


    "I didn''t see you looking at me?"


    "Before you look at me."


    Muqiao pursed her lips, smiling from the corners of her eyes.


    After eating, the man put down his chopsticks and suddenly said something that Muqiao could not think of.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    "Is it time to make our relationship public?"


    "Public?" Muqiao was very surprised that Mohan would suddenly put forward such an opinion. She looked up at him, not to mention, it was really eye-catching, but thinking about the faces of those women, she shook her head, "don''t do it now, I think it''s very good now."


    The man sank his face and said, "why?"


    Muqiao looked at the man''s plaintive face, "great president, don''t you want to make it public? Can peach blossoms bloom? " She said, bowed her head, continued to eat a few dishes, but she was in a very good mood. If she made it public, she might feel uncomfortable. However, when he made it public, she felt indifferent.


    Marriage is just like drinking water and knowing everything.


    She doesn''t care what other people think, as long as you don''t have her in your heart, she doesn''t care about those false titles.


    "That''s it. It''s good to be married in seclusion." Women smile, so that others will never look at her with colored eyes, she does not care about other people''s eyes, and she can be herself, men stare at her.


    "Do you have any other plans?"


    "You don''t feel safe?" Muqiao took the dish and handed it to Mohan.


    The man opened his mouth to eat, then nodded heavily, "yes."


    "That can''t be made public. It makes you nervous." Thinking of making Mohan jealous, she has a sense of accomplishment.


    "To see my mother that night."


    "Cough..." Muqiao was drinking soup, and the topic changed too quickly. Suddenly, she was choked by what Mo Han said. She looked up at Mo Han and said, "what do you say?"


    "Is she so terrible?" Mohan patted her on the back.


    Muqiao inhaled, which was not a terrible problem, but she was really surprised.


    Mo Han''s affair may have eased their relationship, but she didn''t expect that the "mother-in-law" would be so anxious.


    "Muqiao..."


    "All right."


    After work, Mo Han''s car stopped at the door of the company, Muqiao thought, did not choose to take his car, so many people come and go, she dare not.


    "What a shame to marry me?"


    The man''s message came. Muqiao was already in the taxi. She looked at the back through the rearview mirror and pursed her lips.


    When they got to the place to eat, I didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or a deliberate arrangement. It was actually the place where they had their first meal, the place where their father was angry and Mo was still alive.


    When he arrived, Mohan stood outside the door.


    See her get out of the car, busy welcome up, in her head rubbed twice, some helpless smile.


    Before she walked in, she heard the laughter coming from inside. It was Mufu. She didn''t have to listen to it for the second time to confirm it. She turned her head and looked at Mohan, "what do you mean?"


    "I''ve got my parents."


    "Ah?" Muqiao was a little nervous, and his pace was a little faster.


    Mo Han holds her. They stand outside the door and look inside through the fan-shaped glass. Mrs. Mo is pouring tea for her parents.


    "Come on, mother-in-law, drink more. It''s very authentic."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll do it ourselves. You''re welcome." Mother was a little spoiled.


    Mrs. Mo said with a smile, "I''m really sorry for you two. A few years ago, I was also out of my mind. I did something to hurt you two and Xiao Qiao. It''s really a pity that you adults don''t care about the villains. Otherwise, the happiness of these two children''s whole life will be ruined by me."


    "I don''t want to mention that. If the family doesn''t talk about the two families, as long as the two children are good, we have no problem."


    Muqiao pursed her lips and her eyes were moist. "Mohan, do you think it''s a blessing in disguise? If it wasn''t for you this time, I don''t know how long your mother and I will be fighting? "


    Mo Han dropped his eyes, "OK, go in, just wait for us."


    This meal, Muqiao several tears, but tears of happiness.


    She really did not dare to think that there was such a day.


    As for the days, peace was restored again.


    Muqiao doesn''t want to disclose their relationship. She thinks it''s very good at the moment. She is Muqiao, a new professional woman who makes money by her own ability. Her name will not be used to the word "Mo Han". She doesn''t have to worry about where she can''t do well, which will affect Mo Han and make her relaxed.


    She thought that if the relationship became public, she would have a headache. As Mrs. Mo, she didn''t want to have a peaceful life any more. That''s not what she wanted, because Mo Han understood her and let her.


    Mrs. Mo may feel guilty for her. She often buys her things, luxuries, jewelry, etc. every so often. She has shown for several times that she is an office worker. It''s too ostentatious to bring these things.


    However, it didn''t stop Mrs. Mo from spoiling her daughter-in-law.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was June.


    On that day, Mrs. Mo asked Muqiao to have dinner, but she pointed out that she was not allowed to take Mohan.


    "Mom, what are you eating? Can''t you take Mohan?" Muqiao sat down and carried a big brand handbag that Moff had given her. Unfortunately, when she took it out, the women in eight coats asked her where to buy it. A''s so real.She did not explain, but once again proved the tragedy of human nature.


    After a meal, Mrs. Mo did not say her purpose.


    Until they paid the bill and left, Moff took Muqiao''s hand and said in a voice: "Little Joe, you see, Mohan is 32 this year, and you, turn a year, it''s 30?"


    Muqiao nodded and then responded, "Mom, are you urging us to have a second child?"


    Mrs. Mo showed a happy look on her face. "That''s what I mean. You see, your grandmother and I are staying at home every day with big eyes and small eyes. Let''s worry about it. We are so lonely in her grandparents. You say you want to give us a baby..."


    Muqiao pursed his lips, "Mom, do you want me to give you grandchildren or toys?"


    Mrs. Mo''s character is similar to that of old Mrs. mo. she is very childish and often makes her laugh and cry.


    Muqiao said a little embarrassed, Mrs. Mo looked to one side, and then said, "then you give me a word, your grandmother is at home every day, from morning to night, you two can''t hear, the ears are quiet, I really have a headache." Speaking of this, Mrs. Mo stopped and took the hand of Muqiao, "Xiao Qiao, grandma is not young, you can take it as a wish for her mother."


    Speaking of this, what else can Muqiao say? She nodded, "OK, I''ll discuss with Mohan."


    When he went back in the evening, Mo Han didn''t get off work until more than 11 o''clock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Muqiao had a good bath and was reading in bed. Recently, she was learning Russian and had a headache.


    She got up and got out of bed when she heard a door slamming outside.


    "Mohan, are you back?"


    Mo Han was changing her shoes. When she heard her voice so light, the company''s depressed mood suddenly improved a lot. She came forward and hugged her waist. "Well, haven''t you slept yet?"


    Muqiao kisses in his face, "I put the bath water for you, you go to take a bath first, wash well, come out, and tell you something."


    Mo Han hugged her, fingers in her smooth face gently pinched, "first said, and then wash."


    "Come on, put some hot water on it."


    Half an hour later,


    the man lay beside Muqiao, smelling the fragrance of her, turned over and pressed on the woman, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Muqiao pushed him, "it''s very heavy. You go down first."


    The man simply the whole person pressed down, Muqiao frowned, half pushed and half said: "Mohan, mom came to me today, said let us have another child, I think carefully, I think we can also consider it?"


    At the end of the speech, there was no response for a long time. Then, Joe heard the sound of even breathing in his ear.


    Muqiao closed his eyes and vomited blood.


    However, recently, Mo Han seems very tired. As far as she knows, my has taken on several major projects, so I just let it go.


    When she woke up in the morning, she couldn''t see Mohan.


    She was a little frustrated, a little lost.


    When she got to the company, she found an excuse to send the documents upstairs.


    Other secretaries saw her coming, and did not have much reaction, only the informed Secretary stood up, "you are here."


    Muqiao nodded and pointed to Mohan''s office. "I''ll send a document."


    But the little secretary suddenly stopped her, "why don''t I pour you a glass of boiling water first? Mo always has something to do in it. "


    Muqiao thought that Mohan had business. Thinking about it, she handed the document to the secretary. "Please give it to him later, and I won''t wait for him."


    As soon as I was ready to turn around, I heard the door opening behind me.


    Lin Shan came out from the inside. Today, her long black skirt with a straight collar and her hair on her shawl are more feminine. Her face is ruddy and her steps are light.


    "See, it took an hour to get in and get out."


    "You say, can it be inside, that what..."


    "How could it be?"


    "Why not? You don''t know that we''re not always romantic. Otherwise, what can we do if we stay together for more than an hour? "


    ¡­¡­


    Muqiao turned to look at Lin Shan who was waiting for the elevator. This woman is really 360 degrees and has no dead angle. However, she absolutely doesn''t believe other people''s words.


    "I''m sorry, I sent it myself," he said


    Muqiao didn''t knock at the door, so when she opened the door, she saw that Mohan was buttoning his shirt. When she saw him coming, she was obviously surprised.


    "Muqiao, what are you doing here?"


    OK, why do you button your shirt? Well, Muqiao felt that she was a little biased, but there was a voice in her heart telling her to believe her man.


    She locked the door behind her.


    "I see my man, don''t you need to announce?" She converged the doubts in her eyes and put the document in her hand on Mohan''s desk.


    Mo Han raised his mouth and nodded, "naturally, I don''t need it. Welcome at any time."


    Then, Muqiao went around to Mohan, leaned over, and sat on the man''s leg. Baixuan''s fingers went directly into the shirt.


    She felt that the man''s eyes were getting turbid. She leaned over his ear and cried, "Mohan, you haven''t touched me for several days."


    She admitted that she did it on purpose and knew that both of them had been busy recently.


    She felt that the man''s breathing was also rapid, and then, under the hips, something was expanding.


    Suddenly took a breath, seems to be very satisfied with the result, think, quickly want to stand up, but, how can the man so easily let her go.


    An hour later,


    the woman came out of the bathroom, with her hair tied, her eyes glaring, and her mouth blankly. Well, that''s the end of doubt. She deserves it.


    The man came forward, leaned over her red lips and kissed her, pressed the back of her head and pressed it into his arms, "come on, what do you see? Mrs. Mo, who stimulates us, is so active. "


    Muqiao was a little embarrassed, but more embarrassed. She knew that she couldn''t hide her thoughtfulness.


    She drilled into his arms, "you don''t want to sell yourself when you get a bargain."


    The man nibbled on her ear and lip. "Mrs. Mo, shouldn''t we be like each other?"


    When the woman heard the words, she pinched the man''s waist, which made Mo Han smile. His laughter was rarely heard, but it had a special charm, which made Muqiao feel better in an instant."I just came in and saw a beautiful woman walking out of your room. Some people said she had been in you for more than an hour."


    Mo Han nodded and laughed. He seemed to be in a good mood, but he said in a low voice: "Oh, you say she, ah, there''s no way. Someone won''t make it public, so I have to take advantage of it by the way


    Muqiao in the man''s chest gently beat a few times, "you dare to say."


    The man held her hand and put it in his heart, "if you touch it, the heart beats violently for no one but you."


    He seldom talks about love, but every time he says it, he doesn''t know why.


    "Who knows? It''s all childhood... "


    Let go of her, the man went to pour her a glass of water and handed it to Muqiao, "if childhood friends are all related, then primary school students will have to find it."


    After that, without Muqiao''s response, she gently rubbed her head and explained: "a classmate from primary school, with strong professional skills, the company participated in the international jewelry exhibition this time. As the design director, she came here to ask for my opinions, because the projects involved are more and more complex. It''s the first time for us, so we will talk for a long time."


    Behind, Muqiao did not care to listen, her attention is in that sentence, a primary school classmate above.


    "If you are only a primary school student, how can you have such a close group photo?" She asked, some things, she does not want to pile up in the heart, two people go to today is not easy, she does not want to because of their own random guess, destroyed two people hard to have today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Wood Qiao added a sentence again, "still compare intimate group photo."


    The man frowned, "I Have you taken a picture with her? Still making out? " His lips line into a straight line, deliberately pretending to casual said, "in memory, did not sleep with her?"


    Muqiao opened his mouth, "you..."


    The man suddenly leaned over, kissed Joe''s red lips, put his arms around her waist, and tightened his arms. Then he let go, "fool, I''m happy to eat vinegar occasionally, but we''ve been through so much together. We can''t destroy our feelings because of some rare people and things, And her group photo, should also be some politeness did not refuse, just


    "Better." A woman''s sweet voice is whispering in a man''s ear.


    "Yesterday, you seemed to have something you wanted to tell me, didn''t you?" Mohan suddenly remembered something.


    Muqiao blinked. "Needless to say, because you''ve already done it."


    The man suddenly understood, "do you have a need?"


    Muqiao pushed him away, a little shy, "what are you talking about?"


    "That''s..."


    "Mom asked us to prepare a second child. Yesterday, I want to ask your opinion."


    Mo Han looked at her, "I''ll listen to you about this. If you want to have a baby, we''ll have one. If you want to wait, just wait. After all, it''s easier to sow than to have a baby."


    Hear him say sow two words, wooden Joe suddenly "poof hiss" a, laughed a voice.


    I don''t understand. Outsiders say he''s cold. Where''s the cold?


    "Well, we won''t use contraception. If we do, we''ll be born, OK?"


    In fact, originally Muqiao wanted to be two years later. After all, she still wanted to make a little progress in her career. However, Mrs. Mo''s words yesterday, which made Mrs. MO realize her wish, touched her deeply.


    "I''m going abroad for the jewelry exhibition the day after tomorrow. Mrs. Mo is with me?" There is something in his words, but he is not stupid. Naturally, he can hear it.


    "Shall I go?"


    "Must go, for my innocence, otherwise, the media a propaganda, come back, kneel washboard estimate also useless."


    Muqiao looked up at Mohan and said with a sweet smile, "OK, we''ll take it as to make a baby."


    On the day of departure, Muqiao knew that they were going to France.


    There are Wu Heng, a female secretary and an assistant in the party. In addition, Lin Shan has one of her assistants and she has seven people.


    She went back to the company in the morning and explained some things to xiaorou.


    Because it is out of tolerance, xiaorou did not ask too much.


    "If you have something, you can call me or send me wechat." She told me.


    Xiaorou nodded, "little sister Qiao, this time, do you still have Linshan together?"


    Muqiao nodded and asked casually, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaorou shakes her head, thinks about it and says: "that person is very proud. I''m afraid of little Qiao. You are too easy to talk. Will you be wronged?"


    Wronged? Muqiao smiles. She''s not too hot, but it doesn''t mean she''s easy to bully. Moreover, there''s no Han here this time. If she''s really wronged, it won''t be her who will suffer.


    However, I am still grateful for xiaorou''s reminding, "OK, I will pay attention to propriety myself."


    Mo Han asked Wu Heng to come and take her.


    When they arrived at the airport, Mohan and Linshan were already in the terminal.


    "Now, a translator has such a big shelf?" As they approached, Lin Shan''s assistant came out.


    Muqiao smile, "sorry, let you wait."


    "It''s OK. The plane hasn''t taken off yet?" Answer her is Mohan''s assistant, he is aware of her relationship with Mohan, cast a meaningful look to the assistant.


    Lin Shan is wearing sunglasses. Muqiao can''t see her eyes clearly, but she can feel the woman looking at herself.


    She nodded to her and looked at her, black V-Neck long shirt, denim shorts, showing her slender and white legs.


    I have to say that she has very good taste. Every time I see her, it''s refreshing.


    "Miss mu, there is a vacancy here. If you don''t sit down first, you may have to wait for half an hour." Wu Heng pointed to the position beside Mo Han.


    Muqiao nodded. Is it too unpopular or no one dares to sit? The two seats next to me are empty.


    She sat down on Mohan''s side and played with her cell phone with her head down.


    A wechat was sent to "Ding Dong".


    She looked at it, not at all.


    "Wife, is this fun?"


    "Isn''t it fun? I think it''s good, ha ha... "


    From the corner of her eyes, she saw the corner of Mohan''s mouth.


    After a while, she took out a piece of sugar from her bag, put it in her mouth, and then naturally handed it to Mohan, "do you want one, too?"


    Hearing this, everyone turned their eyes.Muqiao took a breath. It was a terrible thing to get used to it.


    Lin Shan''s assistant gave a chuckle and two.


    Wu Heng is to stretch out a hand, "wood young lady, otherwise give me one."


    When he was about to touch the sugar, Mo Han, who didn''t speak, suddenly held out his hand, took the sugar from her hand, peeled it off and put it into his mouth.


    His fingers, intentionally or unintentionally, touched the palm of Joe''s hand, which made the woman''s heart beat faster.


    Seeing his action in one fell swoop, people on the scene, including Lin Zha, were dumbfounded.


    Don''t forget to eat candy in public. This picture is really weird.


    Wood Joe was relieved, in order to cover up his "abnormal", and took out a bag, "here, take a."


    Wu Heng and Mo Han''s assistant took one, but Lin Shan and her assistant did not move.


    In fact, Muqiao would like to say that the sugar was brought to her by the president from a very distant place on a business trip some time ago. It was made by the local people and was good for both men and women. It was warm and invigorating. Muqiao also liked to eat it because it tasted good. Mohan asked people to buy some back.


    When she often eats, she will force Mo han to eat. Her behavior is completely out of habit.


    Alas, some people just have no happiness.


    Lin Shan looks at Muqiao through her sunglasses. In her memory, Mo Han''s ex-wife seems to be called Joe, but at that time, she was abroad. The time has passed for so long that she can''t remember clearly.


    However, looking at the woman in front of her and Mo Han''s reaction, she denied her guess.


    With Mo Han''s character, it''s impossible to get divorced and get so close to his ex-wife. It''s said that the woman was still a liar at that time.


    She coughed and stood up. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    This, she is to Mo Han said, Mo Han nodded, still playing mobile phone, face no exception.


    Assistant smell speech, quickly followed up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    When Lin Shan came out of the bathroom, the assistant quickly reported in her ear: "I asked about that woman. She was divorced and had a child."


    "Divorced, with a child? What a coincidence? "


    "Yes, I heard that my ex was a doctor in B city."


    Doctor? Lin Shan nodded and took off her sunglasses. Her eyes were contemptuous.


    Although it looks good, the background is not worth mentioning.


    When they came out, they were ready to board.


    Obviously, while waiting for her, she raised her head and felt superior. She took off her sunglasses and trotted for two steps. She didn''t know whether it was intentional or intentional. When she got close to Mohan, she sprained her foot and fell to one side.


    Muqiao walked behind the two people and stepped forward with sharp eyes, holding her, "director Lin, be careful."


    Lin Shan''s face sank as she looked at the hand holding her arm, but in a flash, "thank you."


    When she was steady, Muqiao let go of her hand.


    At this time, Mo Han had stopped a few meters in front of them. He turned back and asked, "does it matter?"


    Lin Shan shakes her head.


    Her assistant is a hard eye wooden Joe, a pair of you like to meddle in the appearance.


    Muqiao would like to say, you openly seduce her husband, she does not care, who tube?


    However, since then, I have really understood Lin Shan''s purpose. It seems that xiaorou is really right. This woman is here to rob men with her.


    However, some doubts, this Lin Shan himself has talent, why must be attached to Mo Han?


    Moreover, since they are classmates, why don''t they act early?


    Did you have an affair?


    She glared at Mo Han again. She didn''t believe that the man couldn''t see through the woman''s idea. It seemed that at night, he had to be tried.


    When they got on the plane, they bought first class.


    Muqiao and a few assistants are sitting in a row of economic warehouse.


    So Wu Heng, Mo Han and Lin Shan are in a row.


    From this, we can see that the status level has been raised at once.


    For this matter, Mo Han had opinions, but she insisted, a small translator, sitting tens of thousands of yuan of first-class positions, can''t say.


    Wu Heng and Mo Han are side by side. About a few minutes after the plane took off, Wu Heng suddenly got up and said to Muqiao, "Miss mu, can we change our position?"


    Joe frowned. What does that mean?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t I want to sleep? He always hates me and snores, so let''s change. "


    Although Muqiao knew it was Wu Heng''s intention, he still felt guilty.


    "Isn''t it the same for you and director Lin?" Director Lin''s assistant whispered.


    Wu Heng glanced at her and pulled off his tie. "Can''t you always hear her snoring while sitting here?"


    Lin Shan took a look at Mo Han. He closed his eyes and didn''t intend to get involved.


    Muqiao didn''t move. Wu Heng stood beside her. "Miss mu, do me a favor. Just in time, you need to get familiar with Mr. Mo when you translate, don''t you?"


    When she said that, what else could Muqiao say? She had to get up and sit in the vacant seat beside Mohan. This is a luxury room of about 3 square meters. She looked at the use reminder on the front of the stool, and then knew that the chair would become a 2-meter bed. Suddenly, she looked back at Wu Heng with some guilt, "that, Mr. Wu, it seems better for you Why don''t you go to bed? "


    Wu Heng coughed lightly. He was not stupid. Of course, he knew the place where sleeping was more comfortable. But who told him that he was more loyal? It''s just that. Seeing that Mo Han has just solved a big problem for her, he''ll do it to the end.


    "It''s nothing. It''s a big deal to quarrel with our president."


    The wood Qiao ha two, no longer said.


    Because of the ten hour flight, they boarded at about 4 p.m. and soon after the plane stabilized, someone sent the food.


    After looking at her different dishes from the president, Muqiao tooted, because this is a private room, with a wide seat at the back, which can block other people''s sight.


    Muqiao held out his chopsticks and put a small piece of meat in Mohan''s bowl, and blinked at him.


    Then, the lunch box in front of her was picked up, and another lunch box was put in front of her.


    "Thank you, Mr. mo."


    She approached him and whispered in his ear.


    The man stretched out his hand, gently pinched her face, a face of doting.


    Then, the fresh juice, snacks, naturally become the wood tree.


    Mo Han doesn''t like to drink, any drink, he is basically water, Mo Han doesn''t like to eat snacks, she also knows.


    "I''m helping you."


    The woman made a face at the man, but Mo Han didn''t speak, just sighed a little,


    about half an hour after dinner, the light in the cabin went out.The curtain on each person''s side was also pulled up. There was also a curtain between her and Mohan. They didn''t pull up automatically.


    The man got up from the bed and helped her adjust the position to the bed, and then adjusted his own. There was an armrest between the two beds, but it didn''t prevent the man from reaching out to hold her.


    "It will be seen." Mujo pushed her away.


    The man didn''t take his arm back.


    Mujotun was full of fun. He turned around and looked at Mohan. His slender fingers glided over his face. "You said, how can your skin be so good? I haven''t even seen you wipe things. "


    Men frown, "sleep, do not make."


    Is she making trouble? Muqiao gave him a white look.


    Muqiao looked at Mo Han, looked at his head, and on the man''s thin lips, he gave a kiss.


    She heard the man breathing more and more.


    Can''t help joking: "you don''t have so much self-control, do you?"


    The man holds his head with one hand and looks at Joe seriously. "Joe, you''re playing with fire."


    Muqiao narrowed her eyes and made a low laugh. She found that sometimes it was a kind of happiness to tease Mohan and watch him take his helpless appearance.


    However, in the end, she has a sense of propriety.


    This night, sleep is not solid, but because there is no Han in, so, this night, the heart is very sweet.


    When they arrived, it was night in France.


    Although the plane is all the way to sleep over, but, Muqiao still feel a little tired.


    Naturally, because of her special identity, she certainly can''t live with Mohan.


    Into her room, she washed, just lying in bed, received a message from Mo Han.


    "Come up, the room is waiting for you."


    "No? Would it be too ostentatious? "


    "Then I''ll come down, or I don''t mind being public."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Muqiao thinks that Mo Han may really have no sense of security for her, otherwise she will not always use the disclosure of their relationship as an excuse. She hesitates and has to reply: "send me the room number, I will come up."


    When Muqiao came up and stood at the window, looking at the open field of vision and the open-air swimming pool, he could not help sighing: "this is the difference between capitalists and working people."


    The man held the woman from behind, chin on the shoulder of wooden Joe, "wife, actually..."


    "OK, stop. I know what you want to say. Just think I like to be a working people. Don''t persuade me."


    Mo Han nodded, "well, don''t you want to sleep any more?"


    "But I''m not sleepy. What should I do?" Muqiao promised that when she said this, she had absolutely no other meaning.


    However, she did not understand, how to hear a man''s ears on another layer of meaning.


    Later, Muqiao was tired to sleep.


    The shameless beauty of a man is to hypnotize her and sow seeds by the way.


    When I woke up, I saw Mohan coming out of the swimming pool.


    Seeing her wake up, she wiped her hair with a towel and asked, "are you hungry?"


    Muqiao looked at him, and her eyes fell on his naked body. It was the first time that she had been together for so long to appreciate the man''s appearance without clothes. It was very visually attractive!


    Mo Han grabbed the clean bath towel on the stool beside her and threw it directly on her face, "aren''t you ashamed? Look at men like this. "


    Muqiao took the towel off his face and found that the man had put on his shirt and turned his back to her.


    She suddenly found that, in fact, in some things, Mo Han is really more reserved than her.


    It''s also strange. In those days, how could he be regarded as such a scum.


    "Mohan, you are not shy, are you?" It''s rare to see him like this. How can Muqiao let him go.


    Men have begun to wear pants, listen to her say, some spoiled to turn his head, glanced at her, "they are waiting for me at the door."


    "What?" Joe sat up straight.


    The man pursed his mouth and chuckled. In fact, Muqiao was a little naughty. He leaned over her and gave her a kiss. "Well behaved, get up and wash. I''ll take them downstairs first, and you''ll come down to eat."


    Muqiao nodded. The man was careful. There was really nothing wrong with women.


    She used the quickest action. When she got to the restaurant, it was twenty minutes later.


    Mohan, they have obviously eaten well. Several people are discussing something.


    See her come in, several people''s eyes coincidentally fell on her.


    "Oh, Mu Da, you have such a big shelf? Let us such a large group of people wait for you, you think there is no translation in China, do you? " It''s Lin Shan''s assistant again.


    Muqiao pursed her lips. She wanted to say that the upper beam was not straight and the lower beam was crooked. So it seemed that Lin Shan was not a good bird.


    She looked at her and cracked her mouth with a fake smile. "Miss, who do you mean when you say this? Mr. Mo? If so, I have nothing to say, but if it represents you, I''m sorry, I don''t seem to have the obligation to listen to your complaints. "


    With that, her eyes fell on Mr. mo.


    Wu Heng is holding a smile, looked at the wrist watch in his hand, quickly said, "it''s OK, it''s OK, isn''t it time? Miss mu, do you have something to eat? "


    Mo Han didn''t say anything. He didn''t say good or bad.


    Mainly, dare he say it? I''m afraid I can''t get in at night.


    "Mr. Wu, did you have anything with her before? How could you always help her talk?"


    Wu Heng "ah" a, subconsciously looked at Mo Han, the man meaningfully glanced at him, Wu Heng frowned, he is doing good, OK?


    Lin Shan looked at the assistant and said, "how can I talk so much?"


    Assistant, shut up.


    However, Lin Shan was a bit surprised. Although Mo Han didn''t say well about the translation, he was obviously tolerant.


    Suddenly, looking at the eyes of wood Joe, and a few deep.


    When several people got there, they had already come to meet them.


    "Mr. Mo, this way, please."


    Then, several people who seemed to be in charge of these exhibitions rushed over and said a lot of polite words to Mo Han.


    Muqiao nodded to Mo Han and translated in an orderly way. Muqiao in his work is undoubtedly brilliant and dedicated.


    When the party came down, Muqiao probably had some understanding of this trip, and even more sighed the powerful business mind of Mohan.


    In such a short period of time, my jewelry quickly entered the international market.


    Also once again saw Lin Shan''s professional ability, very admirable, several deep insights, let the colleagues present applaud for this.


    If you say, for work, she is low-key.


    Then, Lin Shan is undoubtedly high-profile and shining.


    "Miss Lin, are you in love with Mr. Mo?" A lady asked Lin Shan, the original eight coat is not the patent of Chinese women, has been internationalized.Muqiao looked at Mohan and then at Linshan. They were really a good match in terms of temperament, appearance and aura.


    However, she didn''t intend to let the president take concubines.


    However, it wasn''t her that was asked, and she couldn''t reply directly. So she paid attention to Lin Shan''s answer.


    Lin Shan put her long hair behind her ears and replied in some stiff French, "not yet."


    This profound answer, let wood Jordan feel the charm of language.


    That person''s reaction is quick, meaningful ground gave Lin Shan a stratagem, already completely understand of look in the eyes.


    They went on together.


    Mo Han was talking to Wu Heng. Seeing some changes in Muqiao''s face, he came over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone wants to dig my corner, what do you think I should do?" Muqiao was still looking at the front, so he didn''t see the smile in Mohan''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, reinforced concrete, can''t dig away."


    Steel, concrete? Joe frowned and chuckled.


    Wu Heng is in one side, long breath, "say, you two like this, can''t be too bad?"? I''m almost choking out an internal injury. "


    Mo Han opened his mouth solemnly and said, "I''m going back to China. I''ll invite you a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Muqiao is a smile again, Mo Han actually quite humorous, just, just to people.


    "Mohan, you You are not moral. " Finish saying, leave two people, "I go to toilet, don''t look for me."


    In the morning, after several people finished watching the venue, the next step was to wait for the exhibition to begin.


    So, in the afternoon, their time is free.


    "Mohan, do you remember the church we went to together at that time? I hear it''s going to be demolished. "


    Muqiao''s eyes were fixed. He turned his head and looked at the church that Mohan had been to together? It''s a bit informative.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Mo Han''s face didn''t change much. He turned his head and looked at Wu Heng. "It''s OK in the afternoon. Let''s move freely. Your old face is good. I remember it''s here. Go to a meeting."


    Muqiao observed that Wu Heng''s face was gloomy in an instant. Muqiao said, "what are you going to do? How happy is the family? "


    Mo Han squinted, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, opened a page and handed it to Wu Heng, "have a look for yourself."


    Wu Heng did not understand to take over, and then, like the discovery of the new world, opened his eyes, looking at Mo Han, "where did this come from?"


    "The address is at the back. After a while, I''ll send you wechat and get out of here."


    Wu Heng looked at Mo Han gratefully. He was overjoyed and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s no waste, brother. I love you for nothing."


    After Wu Heng left, Mo Han looked at Lin Shan again, "in the afternoon, I still have some business here." It means, whatever Church it is, he doesn''t have time to go.


    Looking at Mo Han who left, Muqiao was a little proud.


    Suddenly, the pace of progress stopped, a man turned his head to wooden Joe, a pair of official tone said: "Miss Wood, afternoon business, also need you to accompany."


    Muqiao responded, "Oh, yes, Mr. mo." Then, he followed quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the church in front of him, Muqiao turned his head and stared at Mohan, "are you the roundworm in my stomach?"


    The man holds her waist, "don''t come to see, afraid someone can''t sleep at night."


    Muqiao pursed his mouth and smile, "tell me honestly, why do we have one..."


    "When we studied here, we were in the same class. When we graduated, we had an appointment to be here together. So, we were together, but we were a group of people."


    Muqiao nodded. Well, this Lin Shan is really a character. He is a group of people, but he has to be so ambiguous.


    "Why did you bring her to the company when you knew she liked you?"


    Mohan took her to sit down under the chair outside the church. The wind blew gently, and the leaves fell, just falling on Muqiao''s long hair. The man gently removed them for her, and then said, "in my eyes, except for you, other women have the same use as men. Don''t forget, I''m a businessman, and it''s my principle not to go without profit. I don''t deny that I used her However, at her present height, she can''t be invited with money, and that''s a good reason. "


    Muqiao turned his head and looked at Mohan strangely. He felt that this man was really terrible and mean.


    Should he be glad that the man didn''t use this meanness on himself?


    The man covered her eyes, leaned over her lips and kissed her, "don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, believe me, I can tell who is light and who is heavy, and I won''t give her any chance."


    He said so, what else can Muqiao say?


    Looking back, she looked back at the church. "Let''s change places."


    Mohan took her arm and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Muqiao looked at him. "I''m not interested in your memories with others." Knowing that he had nothing to do with Linshan, Muqiao couldn''t help teasing him.


    The man''s good temper did not speak, just holding her waist, some helpless nod, "OK, listen to you, say it, where do you want to go?"


    Muqiao pointed to the front, and then waved his arm, "I''ve been to this place n times, so there''s nothing I want to go to. Otherwise, you can walk with me and do nothing. It''s feasible?" In China, in order to avoid leisure, the two people have never walked the streets hand in hand like this.


    Mo Han casually looked at Muqiao and remembered what Wu Heng had said in his ear before he came here, "where is a woman who doesn''t go shopping in France? You, be careful to blow up your card."


    But until the end, Muqiao didn''t buy anything. She paid for two bottles of water.


    He wanted to tell Wu Heng that the woman he didn''t care about was really immaterial and different.


    "Mohan, will you carry me?"


    She suddenly squatted on the ground, and Mo Han''s eyes moved down. Only then did he find that she was wearing high-heeled shoes, but he didn''t notice that she had walked such a long way. He suddenly sighed that he was not careless.


    "You see, my feet are worn out." When Muqiao said this, he thought of what Le Qingyuan said, "you can''t wear high heels at all."


    Mo Han supported her on the rest bench, and then naturally squatted down in front of Muqiao. Looking at her worn heel, he took off her shoes and threw them into the garbage can. Then he squatted down in front of her and said, "let''s go, I''ll carry you. First, I''ll buy a pair of shoes, and then I''ll go back to the hotel."


    Muqiao was originally joking. With so many people coming and going, Mohan was not embarrassed. She felt embarrassed. However, her shoes were also thrown by Mohan. Thinking about it, she still climbed on Mohan''s back.


    Her eyes were moist. That year, in a foreign country, she and Le Qingyuan said that her feet hurt and let him carry them, but he just asked her to wait there and he went to buy her shoes.


    Later, she was not happy, Le Qingyuan said, too many people, sorry.If the details show that a man doesn''t pay attention to you, there is no doubt that today''s Mo Han is better than Le Qingyuan. No matter it''s big or small, no matter how noble his identity is than Le Qingyuan at that time. In fact, in Muqiao''s eyes, they are just the men she wanted to rely on at that time, that''s all.


    Two people had been born well, and then such a street back, the high rate of return, let Muqiao are a little shy.


    However, about 20 minutes away, Mohan did not stop for a moment. In the middle, she suggested that they take a bus.


    "I can carry you with my back. I''ll carry you more."


    Passing by the drugstore opened by Chinese, Mo Han bought disinfectant and band aid, disinfected her in the drugstore, and then pasted band aid. At this moment, he is no longer Mo Han, but her husband.


    To a high-grade hand-made shoes shop, Mo Han let Muqiao sit on the side of the sofa rest, said to help him choose a few pairs for her.


    When he saw that fluent French came out of his mouth, Muqiao was a little surprised. He realized that it was just an excuse to bring her as an entourage translator. It turned out that her Mohan was excellent.


    There is a deep admiration in my eyes.


    When he returned to the hotel after buying shoes, Muqiao refused to let Mo Han carry them. They entered the hotel one by one.


    "I''ll go to my room and wash it first." In the elevator, Muqiao said to Mohan.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Joe frowned.


    "You can''t touch the water with your feet." The man said, directly out of the elevator.


    Muqiao vomited his tongue to his back, but his heart was very sweet.


    However, as soon as they got to the door of the room, they heard the voice of "help" coming from the next room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Muqiao stops and points to the next room. This is Lin Shan''s room. She just wants to raise her arm and knock on the door, but Mo Han pulls her and brushes the door card. They enter the room.


    There was still a call for help from the next room.


    Muqiao frowned, "next door..."


    Mo Han takes the phone next to getting up and calls the front desk. Fluent French tells the customer service staff that there seems to be someone crying for help next door. After that, he hangs up and takes off his coat.


    See wood Joe stares at him to see, come forward, signal her to sit down, "hereafter don''t wear high heel shoes."


    His indifference to the man next door made Joe see the man''s ruthlessness again.


    Then he went into the bathroom and said, "I''ll adjust the water temperature for you."


    "Mohan, actually, I''m ok..."


    "What''s wrong with a broken foot?"


    The man choked her, but she couldn''t say a word. She just broke a little skin, but the next door was shouting for help.


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later, Mo Han received a phone call from his assistant, saying that Lin Shan sprained her foot while taking a bath in her room.


    Joe sighed. How could such a coincidence happen? It''s all foot problems.


    She casually looked at Mo Han, he is helping her change band aids, serious appearance, let wood Joe moved again.


    If a man cares about you, your little things will be magnified infinitely in his eyes. If a man doesn''t care, your big things have nothing to do with him.


    Well, that''s probably the best interpretation of love.


    Later, Mo Han ordered someone to buy a very luxurious automatic wheelchair for Lin Shan, saying that it was convenient for her to walk.


    When Lin Shan saw someone the next day, she mentioned it intentionally or unintentionally, which showed that Mo Han attached great importance to her.


    Muqiao secretly laughed in her heart. She wanted to tell her that compared with this expensive wheelchair, she still felt that Mohan''s back was more comfortable.


    There are three days in the exhibition. After knowing Mo Han''s proficiency in French, Muqiao is a bit loose. However, Mo Han deliberately raised his head and asked her, "miss Muqiao, please translate."


    At the end of the exhibition, Mo Han left Muqiao on the pretext that there was still some business that had not been arranged.


    They went all over the streets of France. Muqiao knew that he was willing to accompany her.


    I was very moved.


    Maybe it''s Lin Shan that makes Muqiao see Mo Han''s "loyalty" and subconsciously raise a level of trust in him.


    After returning to China, life was calm again.


    Mo Han is very busy at work, but he often takes time to accompany her and Mu Xiaoyou. When Mu Qiao works overtime, Mo Han will wait for her. This kind of life is as peaceful and happy as the couple''s life in Mu Qiao''s imagination.


    That day, Muqiao was washing, and the man circled her waist from behind, "wife, you didn''t come this month, did you?"


    Muqiao rushed to work last night and went to bed a little late. Therefore, her brain was still slow. She looked back at Mohan and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The man in her face, pinched, "you say?"


    Muqiao frowned, then slowly raised his hand to cover his face, mouth slightly opened, "it seems that almost two months have not come." She said, can''t help but swallow saliva, this month, especially many things, she is busy, also forget this.


    "In the evening, I''ll buy a pregnancy test stick and come back for testing."


    The man nodded and gave her a kiss on the right cheek.


    To the company, because of this matter, Muqiao work are some absent-minded, and look forward to, and fear will be disappointed.


    At noon, Mo Han sent her a message and asked her to go upstairs.


    She made an excuse to go to Mohan''s office.


    The man took out a packing box from the drawer and handed it to Muqiao. "Go and have a look."


    Muqiao frowned. "Why do you have this in your office?"


    The man got up and nodded on her forehead, "your imagination can be a little richer."


    When Muqiao went to the bathroom, she could clearly see Mohan leaning against the door through the frosted glass door. It seemed that he was more nervous than she about the result.


    So that the hand holding the pregnancy test stick trembled.


    The first time I was pregnant, I went to the hospital. Later, sister Su knew that I was pregnant. So, it was the first time for me to use this pregnancy test stick. It seemed a little clumsy.


    When she saw that there were two obvious red bars on it, she looked at the manual for a long time before she was sure that she was really pregnant.


    The man heard the sound of turning the door handle, straightened up and stepped back two steps.


    Looking at Muqiao, "how?"


    Muqiao pursed his lips and put the man''s nervous expression in his eyes. "Mohan, do you like your son or daughter?"


    Mo Han hugs her in his arms, but the movement is obviously lighter.


    "You were born, you like it all."


    Muqiao smiles. The next Saturday, Mohan accompanies Muqiao to a noble hospital.


    "Twin gestational sac, twin embryo." The middle-aged doctor pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and spoke out."What do you mean?"


    "Twins


    Muqiao and Mohan looked at each other in surprise.


    After three months of antenatal examination, Mrs. Mo and Mrs. Mo''s child became stable. Muqiao told them that she was pregnant and twins, but they were so happy that they asked her to live in Mo''s house immediately. She said that her previous pregnancy owed her a lot. This time, she wanted to make up for it, and proposed that the Mu''s husband and wife should also live in Mo''s house.


    The parents said that it was rare for her husband''s family to have such a heart, and it was hard to refuse, so they agreed to go back to their house when Muqiao was born. So Muqiao and his family lived in Mo''s house again.


    "When Xiao Qiao is born, we''ll have your wedding with Mo Han. Look at the two children. We haven''t given Xiao Qiao a decent wedding yet." This day at dinner, Mrs. Mo mentioned that she knew it was for her parents.


    In fact, for the wedding, Mohan mentioned several times, but, she doesn''t care.


    I feel that once the wedding is held, her marriage with Mohan will be open, so I always insist that it is not held.


    This will listen to Mrs. Mo''s words, but she didn''t say anything, ready to wait for the baby to be born first.


    "What''s more, Little Joe, do you think you can quit that job earlier?"


    Muqiao stops picking vegetables.


    Mrs. Mo immediately changed her tone, "no, mom means that you have been working overtime for nearly four months. You are too tired. After you have given birth to your baby, if you are willing to go, can you take it for us?"


    Muqiao looked at Mohan.


    Mo Han put down his chopsticks, "Mom, let her go. She plays at home, and it''s hard for her to survive. Let''s talk about it later."


    Joe nodded and looked at him gratefully.


    Later, when she was seven months pregnant, Mrs. Mo refused to let her go because she was pregnant with twins and had a very big stomach. As soon as she sat down, she couldn''t get up. Muqiao really felt a little tired recently. Mo Han acquiesced. Muqiao was also very helpless and was waiting to give birth at home.


    Mo Han is very busy because the company is going public. Although she has reduced the number of business trips, she has very little time to accompany her at home, which makes the sensitive Muqiao feel uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    However, as long as Mo Han has time, he is really meticulous to her, so that every time she complains, she swallows it back.


    "Joel, mother wishes you could have a son." That day, after dinner, her mother sent her some washed fruits and sat down beside her.


    Muqiao looked at the whole fat deformation of the body, she gave a wry smile, "I hope so." Because she really didn''t have the courage to have another three. In fact, she proposed to have a blood test to see the boys and girls. Mo Han refused.


    And told the doctor not to disclose relevant information to her, Muqiao knew that he was afraid to affect her mood during pregnancy.


    She doesn''t value boys over girls, but Mo Han is a single biography of the Mo family. Han Chun has nothing to do with the Mo family, so he really wants to continue this incense for them.


    At night, Mo Han pressed her swollen legs for her.


    Muqiao is eating beef jerky. Maybe it''s the relationship between two children. She is especially hungry.


    "Mohan, you say I''m so fat. Are you looking at those little girls outside, especially beautiful?"


    Mo Han didn''t speak, and his hand didn''t stop.


    "Mohan, I''m talking to you..."


    Mohan pulled up the quilt to cover her legs and pulled her into her arms. "There''s so much nonsense. Eat and go to sleep." When the man finished, he put his hand on her protruding stomach and raised the corner of his mouth.


    Muqiao shriveled, "you see, you have no patience with me."


    Mo Han sat up, looked at her and said solemnly, "I heard the doctor say that in the middle of a few months, it can be the appropriate one, right?"


    Muqiao pushed him away, lifted the quilt, got up and went to the bathroom to wash. The whole process was as if he didn''t hear what Mohan said.


    When the man saw her acting silly, he went to the bathroom.


    "Mohan, I was wrong."


    The man put a towel on the bathroom floor and took off her coat orderly.


    The woman bit her lower lip. "Why don''t you go outside and look for a beautiful girl?"


    The forehead was flicked. "Wait until you''re born."


    When he said this, he was very serious. Muqiao looked up at him and said, "are you serious?"


    "Having a daughter is not a pretty girl. What is it?"


    Muqiao was laughing.


    This kind of life continued until muqiaosheng.


    Because one of the children''s fetal position is not very good, Mo Han and his family are worried, so, did not let her choose natural birth.


    On the day of caesarean section, Mo Han said that he would go in to accompany the delivery. Muqiao refused to kill her. She was afraid that Mo Han would have a shadow in the future because of her ugly appearance.


    "Mohan, you wait for me outside."


    Mo Han rubbed her hair and leaned over her forehead to kiss her, "wife, let you suffer, I will always be there."


    In front of so many people, Mohan called her so affectionately that Muqiao blushed.


    Mo Han looked at the slowly closed door and closed his eyes. For the first time, Muqiao gave birth to a baby. He came late. At that time, he had no feelings for her and didn''t realize this kind of worry and fear.


    "Mohan, drink some water." Mu Fu looks at Mo Han''s slightly changed face. As a man, he can naturally feel this state of mind, but he is relieved that his daughter has not married the wrong person.


    Mo Han took the water, "thank you, Dad."


    When anesthesia was injected into her body, she gradually lost consciousness. She forced herself to be more conscious, so she could hear the conversation between doctors.


    But in the end, she was still a little sleepy. In a daze, she felt that someone was calling her.


    Open your eyes and look at the doctor in charge.


    "Mrs. Mo, Congratulations, a son, a daughter, twins. Mrs. Mo is very lucky." After that, the people in the delivery room all vied to congratulate each other. Although they could not imagine how a man who was so excellent, so handsome and so rich could marry such a "humble" woman and treat her as a treasure, everyone knew that maybe the mother and son would be expensive?


    Muqiao was finally relieved. She closed her eyes. Her weakness and relaxation made her sleep.


    When I woke up again, I was already in the ward.


    Mo Han sat next to her, holding her hand. When she woke up, she was obviously relieved, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly, "is it still painful?"


    Muqiao found that when Mo Han said this, his eyes were misty.


    She wanted to laugh at him, but when she opened her mouth, tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    "Mohan, I don''t want to be reborn."


    The mother came in from the outside and said, "do you think you are a pig? All three, want to have a baby? "


    Muqiao''s lips were in a straight line.


    At this time, Mrs. Mo and Mrs. Mo came in, followed by two nurses holding children.


    "Mom, grandma..." She said hello.


    "Don''t talk. You are weak now. Don''t bother." It was Mrs. Mo who said, motioning to the nurse, "show the mother two treasures, one like mother and the other like father. It''s really a blessing for our Mo family."When she saw the two children, she shriveled her mouth and looked at Mo Han, "Why are you so ugly?"


    When Mu Xiaoyou was born, she was very pretty. She looked like Mo Han. She was very beautiful. However, these two children were white and wrinkled. Mrs. Mo actually said that they were like them.


    Mrs. Mo closed her mouth and said with a smile, "you two, one is 5 jin, the other is 5 Jin and 2 liang. Of course, there is no way to compare with Xiaoyou at that time. After two weeks, you will be beautiful."


    Joe nodded.


    The next two days, Mohan almost did not break up the clothes to wait on Muqiao for two days, clearly asked yuezimu, but he stubbornly helped her wipe her body.


    "Are you not afraid of shadows in the future?" Muqiao was embarrassed and hit him.


    "I owe you more than that."


    Muqiao''s eyes were moist and choked. At this moment, she felt lucky.


    After leaving the hospital from the doctor, Mo Han invited three people to come here, two of them took care of a child, and one of them specially served Muqiao. In addition to her parents, Mrs. Mo and the old lady, who almost ran here countless times every day, the villa of Mo Han and her became very lively.


    Originally, I was worried that Mu Xiaoyou would fall behind. I didn''t know that she liked the two children better. When she came back from kindergarten every day, she ran here, which made Muqiao feel relieved.


    Life is very beautiful, three children, Muqiao basic don''t have to worry too much, may be broad-minded and fat, a month after sitting down, she was heavier than the weight of wood at that time, look down, almost can''t see the toes, mother said, she may be like Grandma''s system, estimated to thin down a little difficult, she some want to cry without tears.


    On the day of her birth, she went for a second check-up. The doctor said, "the check-up is downstairs."


    Production inspection???


    Mo Han chuckled, and Muqiao looked at himself as if he was still four or five months old. He really wanted to find a hole to get in.


    When she came out, Mohan went to hold her hand. She hid behind him and separated from him for several meters.


    The man looked at her, some helpless.


    Recheck is normal, come out from the hospital, Muqiao''s mood is very lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Because two children want to breast milk, because she was found during pregnancy, there was a small problem in her chest. At that time, the doctor suggested that she extend the time of breast-feeding as much as possible after giving birth. Therefore, for the time being, she could not lose weight at all.


    Looking at her and Mo Han walking together, everyone''s incredible eyes, she really had some bad taste in her heart.


    She didn''t care about other people''s eyes, but she didn''t want to give people such comments.


    To the underground parking lot, Mohan did not start the car, but sat in the cab looking at Muqiao, slender fingers raised her jaw, bent over to kiss.


    But was wood Qiao to hide in the past, "here come and go so many people, are you crazy?"


    However, Mo Han turned her face around and covered it again with a little force. Their emotion made Muqiao forget it for a short time.


    After the separation, she saw the familiar feelings in Mo Han''s eyes. She was not stupid. She knew that Mo Han was telling her in such a way that he didn''t care what she became.


    But she''s still in pain.


    At that time, after the birth of Mu Xiaoyou, although he was fat, he was a few grades different from today.


    Next, she didn''t even dare to go out, let alone go out with Mo Han.


    In addition to feeding her two children, she gradually became passive, sensitive and self abased.


    Her mother saw her abnormality and told her not to worry about losing weight after weaning, but she gave up on herself. At that time, there was mo family and Mo Han''s stimulation and enthusiasm for work, but now, she has no passion at all. She knows that this kind of emotion is not good, but the whole person is very decadent.


    Even if Mohan tried every day to make her happy, her smile was decreasing.


    Family slowly realized the seriousness of the matter, Mrs. Mo invited a doctor, the doctor said she may have suffered from postpartum depression.


    After the doctor left, Muqiao looked up the information on the Internet and seemed to be right. She told herself to try to adjust her mind, but when a little bit happened, the whole person broke out.


    "Joel, what''s wrong with you in your heart? You and your mother said, don''t hold it in your heart. You see, your mother-in-law is so kind to you now, and you have all your children. Mohan is also very kind to you. Life will get better and better."


    Muqiao looked at her mother and didn''t want to talk. In fact, she felt nervous, but she was in a low mood and had no interest in anything, including married life.


    She thinks that Mo Hanzhi is willing to live a couple life with her just to make her happy.


    The most terrible thing for people is to live in their own world.


    She began to resist physical contact with Mohan, and the two began to sleep under separate quilts.


    At the beginning, Mo Han has been coaxing her to seduce her, but every time Mo Han touches her body, she jumps out of bed like crazy and takes the quilt to wrap herself tightly.


    Slowly, Mohan stopped trying, but he didn''t coax her. She felt that he had changed, so she doubted that Mohan must have changed his mind.


    This way of getting along, she is very tired, she knows that Mohan is also tired.


    Until, after Mo Han hired her a post natal rehabilitation coach who is said to be the best in city a, Muqiao completely collapsed. She yelled at others and smashed everything in her family, saying that Mo Han despised her.


    In fact, in my heart, there is a voice telling her that Mo Han is just for her good, but he can''t stop thinking about the bad.


    Muqiao thinks that she is looking at the whole world with colored glasses now. She thinks that everything everyone does is bad. Muqiao, who is positive and optimistic, seems to have run counter to her.


    After driving the coach away, Muqiao locked herself in the room. She looked at the stereo mirror and took off her clothes. When she looked at the fat, she covered her face and began to cry.


    And just as she tries to adjust her mood and try to get out, Mo Han is exposed to the photo of her date with Lin Shan.


    Looking at that brilliant, successful woman, half leaning on her man, Muqiao looked at herself again. Her fighting spirit was quenched by cold water.


    She began to refuse to sleep with Mo Han.


    "Wife, it was the media''s rush to catch pictures. It''s just that at a dinner party in their department, Lin Shan had drunk too much. I was waiting for the car outside, and she rushed over. I couldn''t avoid it, so I was photographed by the media. Wife, would you open the door?"


    Muqiao just leaned against the door to shed tears. She thought she could trust Mohan, but she didn''t want to see him.


    "Wife, I''m wrong. I''ll ask Lin Shan to resign tomorrow, OK? Will you come out first


    Muqiao covered his face in agony.


    She used to think that women''s postpartum depression was caused by love, but now, she knew that this kind of pain was too much for her to breathe.


    Later, Muqiao cried and fell asleep all the time.


    When I wake up again, Mohan lies next to her, hands behind the back of her head, eyes closed. Such a man is so perfect that people can''t move their eyes.She gently raised her hand, touched his face, recently to their own toss, obviously lost a lot of wood Joe is very distressed, but more hate themselves.


    The man may feel her touch, when Muqiao is ready to take back his hand, Mohan suddenly holds it in the palm of his hand, and the corner of his mouth rises, "wife."


    At this moment, Muqiao heard the heart beating fast in her heart. She sat up, half knelt on the bed, leaned over and kissed the man''s lips.


    Everything seems to be starting to look good.


    But when the man''s bracelet was on her waist, she seemed to be touched by electricity. She quickly bounced away and tried to get out of bed, holding her arm. Mo Han looked at Muqiao with heartache, "if it''s really because you''re fat, you just abandon yourself, then we''ll go to lose weight. Muqiao, how can you believe me? I don''t care what you become, what I care about is you Muqiao, it''s just you, that''s all


    Muqiao looked at Mo Han. She was obviously moved in her heart, but she said: "I just don''t lose weight. If I have the ability, you will divorce."


    These two words a export, two people are stunned, Muqiao saw the injury in Mohan''s eyes, but she still did not turn back out of the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    That night, Muqiao was sleeping in the guest room. When she got up in the morning, no one saw her.


    "Did you fight last night?" Mrs. Mo asked.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Mo Han. Mo Han shook his head and wanted to say that there was no chance to quarrel at all. He wanted Muqiao to quarrel with him. Maybe she would be more comfortable, but she didn''t. She locked herself in her own world and couldn''t get out.


    "Go and look around. Maybe I''m just in a bad mood. I''ve gone out for a walk."


    Mo Han nodded. He drove slowly along the road.


    However, until noon, I didn''t see Muqiao. Later, Mo Han thought of the monitoring at the door.


    "She''s not out of the house at all." This is what Mufu said.


    Mrs. Mo''s steps faltered back. She seemed to know where Muqiao was?


    He looks a little ugly.


    She turned around and ran to the back yard, followed by Mohan.


    In the empty black house, where Muqiao lay on the ground, she felt that she was really going crazy.


    She couldn''t find her way out. She was so stuffy that she couldn''t speak.


    A new era of women, should not be so, she should go out, rather than escape, so that her own heart disgusted, let alone Mo Han.


    Think of Mo Han, she just feel sorry for him, tears fell down.


    Feel a pair of warm hands covering his cheek, and then, the whole person was pulled into his arms.


    "Or shall I try to go out?" Muqiao''s words, let Mo Han a joy, in her face kiss, "where you want to go, I accompany you."


    Then, after lunch, Mo Han accompanied Muqiao out of Mo''s house and stood on the busy street. Muqiao accepted everyone''s different eyes. She wanted to convince herself not to care about others'' eyes, but when someone posted their photos to the Internet.


    All the sarcasm and abuse came at her.


    Even if Mo Han did it in time, Muqiao was hurt. She knew that she really didn''t deserve Mo Han. No wonder others were sarcastic and abusive.


    She locked herself in the dark room again.


    Hearing this, his father lost his temper. "You have the ability to be so sad. If you have the ability, you can make yourself better. My daughter, she won''t be so cowardly."


    However, at this time, Muqiao could not listen to any persuasion. She was in a corner. She was gambling on whether Mohan would give up. She was trapped in her own corner.


    Finally, Mo Han just looks at her and talks less and less;


    finally, for her going to the guest room to sleep alone at night, Mo Han doesn''t want to stay any longer;


    finally, Mo Han appears for the first time and doesn''t want to go home at night;


    finally, her man wants to give up her.


    She, Muqiao, made her own happiness disappear!


    Parents hate her, Mu Ling heard, also point her forehead said, do not die.


    However, how many people understand that she''s not really doing it, she''s just depressed


    Mo house because of this, the past laughter is gone.


    That day, after dinner, Mo Han''s mobile phone rang. She subconsciously looked at him. Mo Han picked up his mobile phone, stood up and went to the living room.


    Sensitive wood Joe with mad like smashed the bowl, she asked Mo Han loudly, he is not outside with other women?


    She saw the heartache and helplessness in Mo Han''s eyes.


    She thought that Mohan would be angry, but he pulled her and held her in his arms.


    "Shall we go to France for a while, mujo? You said that the village you like very much, let''s go and live there for a while, OK


    Muqiao thought of the village that seemed to have been kissed by an angel. It was so beautiful. There were small villas interspersed among the mountains. When she and Mohan were wandering there, they met. She joked at that time that when they were old, they would come here to provide for the aged, just the two of them.


    A glimmer of light flashed in her eyes. She looked up at Mo Han, tears falling, "I''m sorry."


    The parents nodded to Mrs. Mo, with an apology in their eyes.


    Mohan is a man who works hard. After three days, they boarded the plane to France.


    Coincidentally, it was also the last plane. She still remembered the beautiful flight attendant.


    When I saw that Mo Han had nothing to do with her, the woman was puzzled.


    arrived in France as like as two peas, who knew that Mohan had already arranged this. He did not go home that day, and she went to France to arrange the house for her, the same home as she had imagined.


    It may be that foreigners are unwilling to meddle in other people''s affairs. Here, when neighbors see her and Mohan appear together, they no longer have doubts in their eyes. They just cover their mouths and praise in French, "Miss mu, your husband is so handsome, you are very happy."


    The sincerity in that eye, let wood Qiao''s heart seem to have got consolation general, instantly had some strength.


    She is no longer afraid to go out with Mo Han. Under the leadership of Mo Han, she begins to exercise, run in the morning, and get on-site guidance from personal fitness coaches at noon. In the evening, post natal rehabilitation will also appear.Mo Han is very attentive. He takes her out, kisses her in public, and designs the wedding after returning home with her.


    He told her that if she couldn''t lose weight, she would make herself fat to match her.


    In the first ten jin weight down, she was happy to hold Mo Han, two people have a postpartum first married life.


    When the man was finally released, she saw that he was obviously relieved. It was both psychological and physiological


    "I''m sorry." She made a sound, she checked a lot of information, she is such a person, many, many, if the adjustment is not good, suicide, nervous people, very many.


    How many husbands and how many lovers choose to give up in the end.


    How lucky she is.


    The man in her face kiss, "in fact, to do this, but also lose weight."


    Muqiao "Pooh" a smile, and then saw the surprise in the man''s eyes, how long has she not laughed like this?


    Maybe it was this thing that encouraged her. Next, Muqiao became more diligent. She tried to keep herself busy, keep fit, go out to play, listen to the guidance of the psychologist, and let herself no longer feel inferior.


    "Mohan, can you do this in the company?"


    "Even if the company goes down, as long as you can recover, it''s worth it." Men''s words, let the woman in the street, tiptoe, kiss him.


    She made up her mind that even for Mohan, she would have to get better.


    Three months later, when she appeared at a city airport with Mohan''s hand, the media flash caught Muqiao off guard.


    She looked at Mohan. "You arranged it?"


    If not for Mo Han''s advice, no media dare to do so in city A.


    "Mrs. Mo, it''s time to give me a name."


    The next day, Muqiao was honored to make the headlines again.


    And some media revealed her photos before losing weight, and all kinds of netizens began to leave messages one after another. My mother was great, apologized for her abuse, and gave Mo Han all kinds of high comments.


    As a result, many of my brands have improved their performance by 30%, which shocked all my shareholders.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is the end of Muqiao''s story. At your request, I will write a little more about Xue Kai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    When Xiao Wu first heard the name of Suya, it was his father who told him to come back for a blind date.


    "The other party is the daughter of the Su family, which will be very good for your future official career." That''s what my father said.


    Xiao Wu laughed. He never knew that such a father would plan for his official career.


    "Xiao Wu, you have reached the age of marriage. Miss Su is a very sensible child with beautiful people and good character."


    This is the mother''s original words.


    But Xiao Wu knew that his parents could only say this for the sake of power. If they were really good to him, they would not be willing to let him face so many lonely nights alone. Therefore, his impression of Suya was very bad.


    The first night after he came back, he met Le Jia, the stupid and stupid deskmate. He thought that if he wanted to get married one day in the future, it would be good. He knew the root and the bottom. The most important thing was that it had nothing to do with power. The most important thing was that he would be angry with the elder.


    He didn''t expect that he would see lega again on a blind date with Suya.


    And Suya is really beautiful, and her character looks good, because she can become a good friend with the grounded Lejia, and he firmly believes that it won''t be too bad.


    He knew about Le Jia very well. He was very silly and pure, but he just didn''t want to listen to his parents'' arrangement. So he didn''t want to see her at all. Instead, he showed his interest in Le Jia all the way.


    See Le Jia go to the bathroom, he also followed out, before leaving, he took a meaningful look at Suya.


    Sure enough, when he confesses with Le Jia, he sees Suya hiding in the corner.


    He admitted that he had taken advantage of Le Jia, and he wanted the girl to retreat.


    But surprisingly, there is no


    More unexpectedly, Suya said, she fell in love with him at first sight, and he wanted to laugh. Is she still a girl? But he couldn''t laugh. After a long time, he recalled that day. Maybe he also moved young men''s heart.


    So, later on, I hate her very much, but I''m always ruthless.


    So, that night, knowing that she had set a trap on him, he did it anyway.


    May be the heart of betrayal, so that he always deliberately rejected Suya.


    Later, regardless of her own ideas, she secretly decided this marriage, which made him reject her and even ascend to a higher class.


    When he knew that she was pregnant, his heart touched, still unforgettable, but, such a family grew up children, such parents have ulterior motives, let him marry people, once the child was born, he knows what it means.


    So, he sent her the stew. When his subordinates came back to report, he drank a lot of wine. He didn''t sleep all night. The pain in his heart made it difficult for him to dial by himself. Le Jia called him. He was surprised. When he saw the blood on the bed, he regretted it. He thought how cruel he should be to attack her and destroy his own blood.


    When Su Ya entered the operating room, Xiao Wu began to pray that the child could survive.


    When the doctor said the child was gone, Xiao Wu knew that he would be upset all his life, and he owed this woman all his life.


    Therefore, he had a way to push off the wedding date later, but he didn''t say anything. If it could make Suya better, he didn''t object.


    On the night of the wedding, he was greedy for the woman''s body, but he was rejected in his heart.


    He used vicious words to cover up his already rippled heart.


    When he saw her intimate relationship with Xue Kai, he didn''t want to admit that he was jealous, but he finally asked her to join the army. He thought that he was selfish.


    He achieved his goal by the most despicable means.


    The army together, let Xiao Wu more understand, Suya really good, he found his line of sight in her, stay more and more long.


    That day, she went on a date with Xue Kai on the pretext of seeing Le Jia. The man said to himself provocatively that they really love each other.


    Perhaps, he was really jealous, and he went to the mission that day, knowing how dangerous it was.


    Later, everything began to break away from their own ideas.


    He had an accident. Maybe everyone thought he was a vegetable. Only he understood, heard and thought.


    He listened to the warmth and coldness of the people in the ward, and all the people gradually began to stay away from him.


    His comrades in arms accidentally let out their words, which suddenly cooled his heart. How could he imagine that someone had done something in his own operation.


    He did not expect that Suya''s children were still there.


    Looking at her for his own loyalty, he thought that if he had the possibility to live in this life, he would do his best to be good to him.


    But he didn''t know that he had hurt her for a long time.


    His consciousness began to blur because of the hard object in his brain, and his IQ gradually went wrong.


    At first, he wanted to refresh himself, because he still owed the woman a marriage.But when his parents signed the document that sent him to the psychiatric hospital, his tense consciousness collapsed.


    He began to become a "child" with an IQ of just a few years old.


    Later, several months later, when he returned to normal, he remembered little by little.


    That woman''s stupidity just reminds him of the drop of blood, but it makes him understand a truth that he must have a strong backing to give this woman a stable home.


    So, knowing that a woman would be angry when she filed for divorce, he did.


    No one knows how many nights he can''t sleep when he thinks of her.


    But the covetous eyes behind him are still looking at him. He has no choice but to endure. In this world, most of the time, if you don''t give in, others will give you compassion. In this case, you have to make yourself stronger.


    He tried his best to pave the way for himself and make contributions. Every time when he was in a critical moment, he would think that there was a woman in the world who could give up everything for her. In order to give her happiness for the rest of her life, he had to work hard to live and live better.


    When the man was investigated, he was finally relieved, but the most critical moment was that mousse almost risked his life to do it for him. Therefore, when mousse offered to invite him, he did not refuse. He also knew that it was a long time later that Suya saw this scene and missed it.


    After eating with mousse, he went to Su''s house in a few stops and asked for remarriage. Su''s father knew more or less about his situation, so he didn''t object. He was excited to see people who were thinking day and night, so he went out in a hurry. When he saw the woman who got off the man''s car, he was a little flustered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    No matter how dangerous the opponent is, he can not change his face. However, at this moment, he was flustered. Later, when he heard that the woman said he wanted to marry the doctor, he suddenly flinched, because he wanted to make her happy. If he was not happy with himself, he would not be forced any more.


    After a long time, the woman glared at him and said that he was the stupidest fool in the world. How could a woman who cared about herself give up so easily? He also secretly breathed a breath, fortunately still met.


    He went back to the army. When the woman came to the army to find himself, he retreated again. This time, he really felt that it was too dangerous to follow him, but he could not give up his career.


    If so, it''s better to let her marry others at ease.


    But later, she didn''t get married. She went to France to find Xue Kai. At the same time, she wanted to find Muqiao for Mohan. In fact, he knew very well that he just wanted to see her, but he couldn''t stand her living in the same room with men.


    Seeing her laughing with him and seeing her enter his room, he felt that he was going crazy.


    It turns out that putting down in imagination has always been a comfort for oneself.


    ¡­¡­


    One day,


    after taking care of her two children and going to bed, Suya was lying in bed alone and felt very lonely. She suddenly felt that she must have been mentally disabled before she agreed to the man''s remarriage. Then, day after day, year after year, she waited for him to return.


    In a rage, she left her two children to her parents and went to the army. She wanted to find their leaders and let Xiao Wu return from the "front line".


    Under her tears, the army leaders were moved and let Xiao Wu, 35, return to C City and become a so-called senior official.


    Then, Miss Su regretted again, because Xiao Wu, a senior official, was still very busy, and there were too many women coveting him.


    In the army, there is strict discipline. Some people have the courage to have a chance, but now it''s different.


    Some people in order to flatter him, all kinds of beauty, straight up.


    In Xiao Wu''s office, I bumped into her 20-year-old little sister. After she almost threw herself into Xiao Wu''s arms, she said to Xiao Wu, "if you don''t come back, I''ll support you."


    The man chuckled, kissing her red lips, "in this world, willing to give up all the women for me, can''t find a second."


    "What if?" Women are on top of each other.


    The man looked at Suya, "the woman I love, I can''t find a second one."


    Women just smile.


    one day


    Xiao Wu made a phone call to Su ya, who was making a mask. "I am in the 33 tea shop, and you hasten to come and introduce an important person to you."


    Suya casually responded, "it can''t be your little three, right? No, I won''t agree. "


    Because he opened the hands-free, Xiao Wu looked awkwardly at the master sitting next to him, sipping tea, turned off the hands-free, picked up the phone, "it''s the master, Mo Han''s father."


    Suya grabbed the mask on her face. "Husband, are you having problems with your brain again? Isn''t your master dead? "


    Her voice is too loud. Obviously, the teacher who is not far from the opposite must have heard it, and the smile at the corner of her mouth is a little stronger.


    "Wait for you here. Come here."


    Suya looks at the phone that has been hung up, but she can''t get over it. After a brief grooming, she goes out of the door. When she sees the middle-aged and old man sitting opposite Xiao Wu sipping tea, her face turns pale. Almost every year, she accompanies Xiao Wu to this man''s tomb to offer flowers. But such a man is sitting in front of her, and she can''t turn her head.


    "I can''t believe that you will marry such a lively girl."


    Xiao Wu looks at Su ya, who is still in a daze at the door. He comes forward, pulls her and sits down beside him.


    "Shifu didn''t die. At that time, it was just a misunderstanding." Xiao Wu simply explained that Su Ya''s face had slowed down. She didn''t ask in detail what the misunderstanding was. It took so many years for a person to die before she appeared.


    Xiao Wu doesn''t say, she doesn''t ask, just looking at the person in front of her, a smile, "master good."


    The man chuckled, "girl, I''ve heard about your contribution to Xiao Wu. It''s really amazing. Xiao Wu has today, thanks to you."


    Who doesn''t want to listen to good words, Su Ya turns her head and looks at Xiao Wu, "hear that, treat me better later, and break the idea of looking for Xiao San."


    Xiao Wu is used to her nonsense.


    After their remarriage, their life has been a little rough, often noisy, but, basically, it is Suya noisy, Suya noisy, Xiao Wu was angry to spit blood, but in the turn, he laughed to coax her, please her.


    Le Jia said that Suya had turned herself into 18 years old in her 30s. She did all kinds of works and made trouble out of nothing.


    But Suya knows that she just cares too much about Xiao Wu.


    "Girl, first you don''t say that you are affectionate and righteous to Xiao Wu. Then Xiao Wu is willing to give up his official career for you. How can he go to other people?" The man sipped his tea and looked up at Suya.Suya doesn''t understand that Xiaowu is now the most powerful official in C City. How can she give up her official career for her?


    "Master..." Xiao Wu wants to stop, but Su Ya points to him, "don''t talk, let the master talk."


    "He was going to be transferred to other provinces, and he was promoted to two levels. However, he said that he didn''t want you to leave his hometown, so he refused. I just heard that I was going to persuade him, but I didn''t want to. He had already given up the opportunity to others."


    Suya was stunned. She was promoted to two levels. She naturally understood what it meant. She grew up in the Su family.


    No wonder some time ago, Xiao Wu asked her, if one day he would be transferred to other provinces, what would she do?


    She didn''t even think about it at that time and said, "separated? Forget it, you can go to the mental hospital to see me when you come back... " She just wanted to show that she would be crazy without Xiao Wu.


    She was absolutely joking, but the man took it seriously.


    "Xiao Wu, you must not be because of me, right?" After she asked this, she cried, "I didn''t mean to, I don''t know If I knew, I would not answer you that way. "


    Xiao Wu took her hand and looked at her, "not for you, but for myself."


    His cloud is light and wind is light, but let Su Ya more self reproach, such an opportunity how rare, she won''t be not clear, but this fool gave up for his own sake.


    She used to think that the beauty was really happy, but now she feels really sad


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    One day


    "Xiao Wu, why didn''t you like me so much?"


    The man''s line of sight moves up slowly from the document on the table, looking at Su ya, "afraid to like it."


    The woman''s coffee hand trembled slightly.


    "What did you say?"


    The man''s lips pursed into a straight line, "the first time I met you, you gathered your hair six times behind your ears, bit your lips nine times, and looked at me 12 times."


    Suya opened her mouth, "you..."


    "People are beautiful. If they can make friends with Le Jia, their character should not be bad. But you are introduced by them. I don''t want to contact you."


    Xiao Wu''s personality is actually very introverted, and rarely said such words to her.


    So, for so many years, Suya has always thought that she is the one who loves Xiao Wu. She always thinks so. Sometimes, she even thinks that Xiao Wu is only grateful to her, not love.


    Suya put the coffee on the table, went forward, put her arms around Xiao Wu''s neck from behind, "you, how come you never said these words to me?"


    Xiao Wu made a little effort on his hand, and Su Ya sat on his leg.


    "I''m afraid you''re too smart."


    "Asshole."


    Xiao Wu looks at Su Ya and kisses her on the forehead. "In fact, I just didn''t find a chance."


    Finish saying, looking at her again, "you, so late don''t sleep, come to me, can''t for listening to these?"


    "Let''s go home tomorrow, Dad''s birthday?"


    "Dad''s birthday? Wasn''t it my birthday last month? How many dads do you have? " The man said, reaching to the woman''s waist.


    The woman pressed the man''s big hand and patted hard, "how many dads do you think I have?" Then he looked at the man and blinked.


    She watched the man''s Adam''s apple roll rapidly.


    Generally, there are only two possibilities for him to have this kind of performance, one is from physiology, the other is from psychology.


    Obviously, this is the latter.


    Since their remarriage, she has never been to the Xiao family. Of course, she knows that Xiao Wu has never let go of the fact that his parents gave up on him. Therefore, she has never forced him for so many years.


    But


    "Xiaoya, my mother knows that it''s a bit difficult for me to come to you to say this now. But your father is terminal cancer. The doctor says that he can''t last three months. Recently, more and more times he has said that Xiao Wu. Although I''ve been separated from him all my life, I really can''t see it when I''m old. He feels that he owes Xiao Wu. So does his mother. I''m sorry for the child in this life. ¡±


    Suya''s ears rang with Mrs. Xiao''s words.


    "Don''t tell Xiao Wu that his father is ill, just say his father''s birthday. Xiao Ya, please."


    In fact, Su Ya doesn''t want to help Xiao and his wife. In those years, not only Xiao Wu hated them, but she also hated them. She didn''t dare to imagine how Xiao Wu spent her childhood. She was afraid that she would go crazy when she was sad. So she wanted to give him a warm home.


    So she would agree with Mrs. Xiao. She didn''t want Xiao Wu to have regrets in the future.


    "It''s none of your business." Xiao Wu''s voice sounded in his ears.


    Suya knew it would be like this. She thought about it and told the truth. "Your father has terminal cancer. He can''t live more than three months at most." With these words, she stared at Xiao Wu.


    His face was very calm, but the bottom of his eyes was rough.


    Suya stood up from her arms, took him into her arms, "Xiao Wu, if you want to cry, cry out."


    The man rubbed in her arms, just against the position of her chest, Suya didn''t care, until the man''s hand stretched out from under the edge of the clothes.


    She was shocked.


    "Little five..." In the end, she didn''t say anything. If this way can release his emotion, how can she have the heart to refuse.


    In the middle of the night, when Suya wakes up, there is no shadow of Xiao Wu beside her bed. She hears a small sound coming from outside. Recently, her two children are on holiday, and her parents pick up Su''s family, so she and Xiao Wu are the only ones in the family.


    Think about it. When she gets up and goes outside, she sees a man sitting on the balcony drinking. Xiao Wu knows that Su Ya doesn''t like him drinking. It''s the first time Su Ya has seen him in these years.


    She opened the glass door of the balcony, went out, put her thin coat on his shoulder, "it''s boring to drink alone, together."


    "Wake you up?"


    The woman picked up the beer bottle and poured it directly into her mouth. She drank it so quickly that she coughed.


    The man stood up helplessly, patted her on the back and said, "who robbed you?"


    Suya inhaled, "I haven''t drunk it for a long time. It''s so bitter."


    The man snatched the beer bottle from her hand, "OK, stop drinking and go to sleep."


    Suya put her arms around his waist. "Xiao Wu, don''t do this, OK? I''m very distressed. If I told you that it made you so miserable, I shouldn''t have told you. "


    The man didn''t speak, but his heart was warmed by the woman''s words. No matter how poor the two elders were, he still appreciated them and led him a rare marriage in this life."Tomorrow at noon or at night?"


    Suya was delighted, "ah Oh, in the evening, when you get off work, let''s go and I''ll pick you up downstairs. "


    The man made a "MMM" sound.


    The next day,


    the dinner was at Xiao''s house.


    Su Ya went to pick up her two children. Su Ya''s mother knew that she was going to Xiao''s house. Her face was a little ugly. Her daughter had been married for so many years, but the two in laws never asked that Xiao Wu was born as a soldier. Later, although she became an official, she was clean and honest. How could she afford the salary Two kids and Suya.


    Over the past few years, they have posted a lot of them.


    But she turned a deaf ear to the Xiao family, which she knew clearly, which made Su''s mother feel aggrieved for her daughter.


    "Mom, Xiao Wu''s dad, terminal cancer."


    Su Mu frowned and left her clothes on the sofa. Without speaking, she turned and went to the storage room. When she came out, she twisted two bottles of wine on her hand.


    It was brought back to my father by my elder brother from abroad. My father was not willing to drink good red wine.


    "Take it with you. You can''t go empty handed."


    Suya took the things from her mother''s hand, "thank you, mom."


    As soon as I got on the bus with my child, Xiao Wu called, "you go directly to Xiao''s house, I''ll come back later."


    Su Ya Leng next, "good, that, see you later."


    When he arrived at Xiao''s house, Xiao''s father obviously didn''t know that they would come. He was very surprised, and his face was full of joy.


    The last time Suya saw Xiao''s father was at a banquet. They just nodded and said hello. They didn''t say much.


    However, in less than two years, Xiao''s father suddenly aged a lot, probably because of some physical problems, the whole person is a little puffy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    "Sue Here comes Suya


    Suya nodded and winked at the two children, "call people."


    "Hello, Grandpa."


    "Hello, Grandpa."


    Then, Suya saw father Xiao turn his head and wipe his tears.


    When a man is dying, he has a good heart. She can only think so.


    When Xiao Wu came, they were just ready to have dinner. His expression was very indifferent, just like going home from work. He gave the two children a kiss.


    Then he nodded to the two elders and did not speak.


    But Suya saw that father Xiao''s hands were shaking.


    Today, there is no one else in Xiao''s house, only Xiao''s father, Xiao''s mother and their family.


    If it''s not for memory, Suya even thinks that this is a happy home.


    But


    When the meal was almost finished, Xiao''s father winked at Xiao''s mother. Then Xiao''s mother came into the room and came out with a paper bag.


    He handed it to Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu seemed to know what it was and didn''t take it over. Su Ya looked at it and reached for it. "Mom, what''s this?"


    Hearing Su ya call her mother, Xiao''s eyes brightened in a moment, and she said, "this is the property of Xiao''s family. Your father left 60% of it to you and Xiao Wu..."


    Suya didn''t inquire about the number of businesses under Xiao''s name. She had the impression that the elder brother mentioned that the family was not bad when she was going to have a blind date with Xiao Wu.


    Think, 60 percent, it should be OK.


    After getting married, although she has a lot of salary, she has to raise two children. Xiao Wu, though a senior official, doesn''t have a lot of salary. In a first tier city like C City, if they want to live a comfortable life, they occasionally rely on their mother''s help. Fortunately, Xiao Wu always gives her the salary card and never cares about family affairs. Therefore, they don''t know the current situation of their family She was afraid that he would be upset if she knew about her family.


    So, at the moment, such a fortune suddenly fell on them. To tell the truth, Suya was a little excited.


    However, she is willing to listen to Xiao Wu. If Xiao Wu doesn''t want more wealth, she will never be greedy.


    Xiao Wu chewed a little slower. He put his order into Suya''s bowl and said, "here you are, just take it."


    Suya was a little surprised, but Xiao''s father and mother were obviously relieved.


    "Yes, Xiaoya, keep it." Xiao''s mother answered quickly, "I''ll let the lawyer go to Xiao Wu''s office tomorrow and go through the formalities."


    Xiao Wu inhaled and put down his chopsticks, but his sight didn''t move up. He took up the soup and drank, "write Su Ya''s name."


    "Ah," Suya said, "write Write about me? "


    Men frown, "husband and wife common property, write whose, there is a difference?"


    Xiao''s mother also seems to understand Xiao Wu''s meaning, looking at Su ya, "that is, the same, Xiao Wu is busy with his work, then, tomorrow morning, Xiao Ya, I''ll let the lawyer find you."


    What else can Suya say if it''s all up?


    She nodded, "OK, thank you Dad, and mom. "


    Although Xiao Wu didn''t call his parents from the beginning to the end of the meal, it was very comforting for them to let him in again. Seeing that he had taken the property, their guilt was lightened.


    When she came home at night, Su Ya lay in Xiao Wu''s arms. "Xiao Wu, I thought you wouldn''t want it."


    Xiao Wu holds Su Ya''s hand, kisses her on her lips, and is silent for a long time. Then she slowly opens her mouth with a flat tone. "It''s not good to always let her father-in-law and mother-in-law spend money. Besides, I feel at ease with Xiao''s property. Besides, if I want it, he can die more at ease and kill three birds with one stone. There''s no reason why he won''t accept it."


    Su Ya sat up and looked at Xiao Wu in surprise, "Xiao Wu, you You know that? "


    Xiao Wu nodded and sighed a little, "follow me, let you suffer." With that, her big hand caressed her cheek.


    Suya shook her head. "It''s not bitter, Xiao Wu. I know that as long as you want, you can have a lot of money. But I don''t want you to ruin your future like that. So, I''m willing. You know, I''m not so secular. If you don''t want the money, I won''t take my mother''s money. We work hard and live a hard life. I don''t want you to be so secular This, and accept what you don''t want to accept... "


    The rest of the words have been affectionately kissing by men.


    Xiao Wu thinks he is so stupid that he can marry such a woman


    At this moment, he thought, for the rest of his life, he must be nice to her.


    After the long kiss.


    "Go and get it back tomorrow. It''s for their atonement. Instead, they''ve done something bad."


    Suya nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Just, when the next day, looking at the pile of transfer contract, Suya was a little flustered. She went to the bathroom and called Xiao Wu.


    "Xiao Wu, why is your family so rich? I I''m afraid to sign it. "There are more than 30 hotels, seven high-rise buildings, hundreds of stores and villas, which is only 60% of Xiao''s.


    She inhaled, originally, he is married to the rich second generation.


    "Sign it. After that, you don''t need to blink your eyes when you see your bag."


    Suya covered her mouth. She never knew that her little five paid so much attention to him that she would keep in mind what she had seen more.


    Later, Suya became a rich woman on a rich list.


    Everyone said that Xiao Wu was a burden and his wife was too rich.


    At that time, Su Ya knew that when Xiao Wu signed the contract, she let the lawyer deceive her and sign a special notarial certificate, which said that if Xiao Wu divorced Su Ya in the future, all the property would belong to Su ya.


    Suya almost didn''t cry when she knew that the document existed.


    She knew that Xiao Wu was giving her the strongest sense of security.


    Suya thinks she is so stupid that she can marry such a man


    At this moment, she thought, for the rest of her life, she must redouble her kindness to him.


    When Xiao''s father died, Xiao Wu was out on a business trip. Su Ya took her two children to Xiao''s house, but she didn''t catch up with him for the last time.


    She called Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu was very calm, so she made a sound.


    Suya knew that the more sad he was, the less he could express himself.


    "If you can''t make it back, don''t make it. Dad says he understands you."


    Xiao Wu said again.


    But at last he came back, on the day of his father''s burial.


    It rained heavily. He stood in front of the tomb and did not kneel down. But no one dared to gossip. First, he was powerful. Second, people who knew him knew him well knew that father Xiao was sorry for his son.


    After going back, Xiao Wu had a fever and was seriously ill.


    Burning confused, he took Suya''s hand, whispered, "Dad, don''t leave me alone."


    Suya is deeply distressed.


    Xiao''s mother died on the way to the hospital a year later because of cerebral hemorrhage.


    Since then, Xiao Wu has no home.


    When Su Ya and Xue Kai talk about it, Xue Kai sighs. As expected, it''s not that they don''t report it. The time has not come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Looking at the dying man in front of the hospital bed, Ye Lin felt that he had no hatred in his heart.


    When her little uncle told her to come, she thought a lot, perhaps for the answer, or just to see him.


    She asked Gao Hai to come, but he refused.


    "You look like her."


    This is the first sentence of Gao Fu.


    Ye Lin naturally knew what Gao Fu meant and pursed his lips. "I just wanted to know what happened between you and my mother in those years."


    Gao Fu was stunned, ha ha twice, and then there was a violent cough. After a while, Gao Fu said, "she''s my sister-in-law. What can happen to us?"


    "Then why did my mother go so far?" This is what she always wanted to know. What happened in those years.


    "No, why? She just wanted to make your dad''s last days a little more secure... " Speaking of this, he took a breath, slowed down and then continued: "she listened to me because I agreed to donate liver to your father, so she was willing to give me Gao Hai, which should be what you want to know?"


    Gao Fu said, pause, his breathing because of what he thought, become a little hasty up, "but later, he died."


    Ye Lin inhaled and frowned. "So, my father died after I was one year old, right?"


    Gao Fu blinked his eyes.


    If so, we can understand why there is that picture behind my mother.


    "Then why does my mother want me to be a surrogate?"


    Gao Fu raised his eyes and looked at Ye Lin, "for your brother, your mother for your brother, for Gao Hai, don''t you know this?"


    Ye Lin only thinks that there are two concepts: knowing and hearing.


    She thought that her mother still had feelings for her, but she didn''t think that in her mother''s eyes, she was a tool.


    She closed her eyes. "Have a good rest."


    With that, he turned around and was ready to walk out of the ward.


    As he turned around, a low male voice came from behind.


    "Ye Lin, I''m sorry for your uncle, and I''m sorry for your mother and Gao Hai. What happened to your mother in those years was done by your aunt, because the doctor said that she could only get pregnant and give birth once in her life, and she wanted a son, so I''m sorry for you. In addition, she regrets that she let you replace Xiaowen. "


    Ye Lin bites her lower lip and looks at Gao Fu strangely. In the end, she doesn''t say anything and has lived for half of her life. She just wants to live more clearly and doesn''t want to care about these things.


    When she came out of the hospital, Ning Shaochen leaned against the door of the car and saw that her face was not good.


    she went up to her waist and said, "her face is not good. What did you say?"


    Before, Ning Shaochen said that he wanted to follow her. Ye Lin always felt that his family''s disgrace should not be publicized. Even her son-in-law, she was afraid that he would hear something disgraceful about her mother, so she finally refused.


    "Let''s go." Ye Lin didn''t answer him, but after getting on the bus, she finally told Ning Shaochen the real result.


    "The past is over." Ning Shaochen pauses and says.


    Ye Lin nodded.


    Looking at Ning Shaochen, "Shaochen, let''s go to see Liang Guoan?"


    Ning Shaochen took a look at her and turned on the turn signal.


    "Why do you suddenly want to see him?"


    The last time we met was a few years ago. Ye Lin just didn''t know how to face him. But looking at Gao Fu today, she realized again that if she didn''t do it in time, it might be too late.


    "I just know that he should really love my mother. I know that my father is the only one in my mother''s heart, but I''ve been here for so many years. During the two years when my father left, I think it would be very difficult for our mother and daughter without her."


    Ning Shaochen made a sound.


    However, seeing that he was driving in the city, Ye Lin was puzzled, "where is this going?"


    "He retired early. A few months ago, I passed by to see him."


    Ye Lin looks at Ning Shaochen, "this matter, how did you not say with me?"


    Just at the traffic light, the man stopped and looked at Ye Lin, "I thought you didn''t want to know."


    The car has been driving for about ten minutes. When ye Lin looks at the house in front of him, his eyes turn red, because the house was built exactly according to the house in S City, including the tree in front of the door and the picture on the door.


    The tree was planted with him when she was a child. She was even more surprised when she took a closer look, because there was a height mark engraved on it, which should have been transplanted by her from s city.


    When I came to the door, the painting on the door was painted by my mother. The color was old but warm.


    Ning Shaochen raised his hand and was just about to knock on the door, but the door opened from inside.


    When he saw Ye Lin and Ning Shaochen, Liang Guoan''s face was a little surprised, and then he couldn''t hide his joy, "ye ye, you What are you doing here? Come on, come on in


    Ye Lin nodded to him and approached the house. The familiar scenes in his memory appeared in his mind."Dad, are you back? I miss you so much


    "Dad, did you buy me a new schoolbag again?"


    "Dad, is this the first prize you gave me?"


    "Dad..."


    In fact, although Liang''s father was not very good to her, he was always responsive to her requests. When she was a child, in her heart, Liang''s father was much better than her mother.


    Because, he will play games with himself, he will also joke with himself, and will discuss some things with her, rather than just an expression like his mother.


    "Dad..."


    Ye Lin opens her mouth, and she sees fog in Liang Fu''s eyes.


    "Well, don''t stand. You can sit down. I''ll ask Lao Zhang to buy a la carte for lunch. I''ll Dad will make you what you like. "


    Ye Lin wants to refuse, but Ning Shaochen holds her hand. Finally, she nods, "OK.".


    Old people love nostalgia more. When ye Lin sees the familiar scenes in the house, she affirms once again that Liang''s father loves his mother.


    After eating Liang''s father''s meal and chatting with him for a while, Ye Lin has no way to talk about it. So, in the end, Ning Shaochen is basically saying that when they talk about business and people they know, Ye Lin just looks at them.


    When he left, Liang Fu looked at Ye Lin and said, "if you have time, go home and have a look."


    Ye Lin nodded,


    OK www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    As soon as they got out of the yard, they heard the sound of parking. They stepped down from the car and a couple of men and women, who Ye Lin knew, who was Ouyang or something, and who was Xia Yu.


    How many years have you not seen this? She still remembers the scene of buying her sanitary napkin and dressing her.


    Oh, yes, she forgot that Xia Yu married Ouyang, and Ning Shaochen talked about it.


    Ouyang see Ye Lin, obviously lengxia, listen to mother said, it is because of this woman''s mother, father just moved out of the house.


    Her eyes were a little cold.


    Xia Yu is looking at Ye Lin, always feel this person, have the feeling of deja vu.


    Ye Lin smiles at him, "Hello, Mr. Xia."


    Xia Yu was obviously stunned. He laughed. He must have heard it wrong. This is Ning Shaochen''s wife


    "You are..."


    Ye Lin naturally can''t explain what he had hidden before. Since some things are past, he should let them go.


    "She is the daughter of the fox spirit." Ouyang is a bit tongue tied.


    Xia Yu pulled her.


    Ning Shaochen''s eyes suddenly a cold, "you say again?"


    Ouyang naturally knows Ning Shaochen. She shrinks behind Xia Yu and whispers: "originally, if you have her mother, you must have her daughter. Isn''t she robbing you from Gao Wen?"


    Ning Shaochen wants to come forward, Ye Lin holds him, "let''s go."


    There are some things that don''t mean to argue.


    She turned to Xia Yu and said, "doctor Xia''s eyes don''t seem very good."


    Xia Yu had no choice but to smile back, "I''m sorry..."


    With a brilliant smile, Ye Lin said, "let''s go first."


    This smile, directly stimulated to the side of Ouyang, "Xiayu, don''t allow you to see other women."


    Xia Yu pushed her hand around his arm, "you forget, today is to come and ask your father for divorce, tomorrow, we will be single, I see who, and you have a relationship?"


    When ye Lin opened the door, there was a loud cry from behind.


    "Xia Yu, I won''t divorce you."


    "No way."


    Ye Lin closed the door and saw that Ning Shao didn''t start the car. He shriveled his mouth. "What do you mean? Why don''t you go? "


    "Never laugh at other men like that again."


    Ye Linming knew what he meant, but he pretended to be "polite."


    Xia Yu, I wish you a new life and find happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    This year, Ye Lin was 38 years old. Ning Xiaoxi was 20 years old and his sophomore year was


    he went to the city far away to study in University. He said that he wanted to experience the life of a normal person. Ye Lin was not at ease and decided to visit him.


    In order not to be special, Ning Xiaoxi and his classmates live in a dormitory for four


    roommates break in from the outside, shaking their mobile phones in their hands.


    "Brothers, there is a gorgeous beauty at the school gate."


    When they went to bed, the two brothers almost jumped down, "look, look..."


    Ningxiaoxi live out of bed, indifferent, the beauty of the family is too gorgeous, he has been immune to beauty.


    "Wow, it''s really tasteful. See, this is an old lady. Tut tut..."


    "Alas, I have no desire for those green cabbages in our school. Who can let me have a word with her? This semester, the socks will be packed by my friends."


    Ning Xiaoxi narrowed his eyes, a little excited.


    "If you let me stand in front of her and have a look, this semester, all the clothes will be washed by hand."


    Ning Xiaoxi pursed her lips, listening to this condition is good.


    "Cao, washing clothes is nothing, just let her smile to her friends, don''t say washing clothes, washing feet, my friends are willing to do it."


    Ning Xiaoxi finally sat up, extended his long arm, snatched the mobile phone from one of his roommates. When he saw the woman''s profile clearly, he almost vomited blood.


    Is he mentally disabled? I have nothing to experience college life and live in a dormitory with this group of sb.


    But, OK, in order to be served, he sacrificed her mother''s beauty. I hope President Ning didn''t know.


    He coughed softly, "if I can let her treat you to dinner, is that all the things in this semester..."


    "All inclusive."


    "All inclusive."


    "It must be all inclusive."


    The three people said yes.


    "A word from a gentleman."


    "It''s hard to catch a horse. Whoever swindles others will not give it up."


    Ning Xiaoxi peace of mind, take out the mobile phone, familiar dial a familiar number.


    "Xiaoxi, have you finished class?"


    "Well, where is it?"


    "I''m at your school gate."


    "Oh, that, Miss ye, at noon, can you invite my roommate to have dinner together?"


    Ye Lin takes away his mobile phone and looks at it. It''s Ning Xiaoxi''s number and his son''s voice. However, what''s the ghost of Miss ye? It''s no child."Well, I''ll send you the address later."


    Hang up the phone, Ye Lin shook his head, see face to deal with you, also dare Miss Ye.


    But this dormitory is boiling.


    "Cao, Ning Xiaoxi, do you know him?"


    Ning Xiaoxi pursed her lips and responded calmly: "well, a relative." Mom, it''s a relative. No problem.


    "Ding Dong" information sound.


    Ning Xiaoxi looks at his roommates and says, "let''s go, four sixes."


    when the three people enter the private room and see the beautiful woman smiling at them tenderly, the three young men, who are just in love, are stunned.


    But


    "Mom, are you here alone? Dad didn''t come? "


    It''s just, what''s the noise coming from behind?


    What''s Ning Xiaoxi''s name? Mom?


    Ye Lin greets three roommates, "come on, come in and sit down. Listen to Xiao Xi. At school, you take care of him. I''m Xiao Xi''s mother. I appreciate your taking care of him. Just order what you want to eat today."


    This meal, three roommates, like eating "Xiang", can''t eat.


    Ning Xiaoxi is no better. He is too hard to smile. It seems that his mother is too young, which is good for him.


    Finally, one of the brave ones said, "well So, are you Xiaoxi''s stepmother? "


    Ye Lin gently put the spoon on the table, immediately it was clear, shaking his head and smiling, "classmate, Ning Xiaoxi, my 18-year-old, 38 years old, had a medical examination, was his mother, that''s right."


    Looking back at his son, Ye Lin sneered twice, "choose, tell your father, or go shopping in the afternoon?"


    Ning Xiaoxi opened his mouth, "Mom, can you make another choice?"


    "Go shopping with me at night."


    The woman took out her mobile phone and began to dial the numbers that Ning Xiaoxi could not be more familiar with. When she reached the ninth number, Ning Xiaoxi closed her eyes and said, "go shopping in the afternoon."


    In the shopping mall,


    the handsome young man twisted his hands and followed a gorgeous beauty, "Mom, what else do you want to buy?"


    "And your grandparents didn''t buy it. When you come here, you always have to bring some special products back. Don''t worry, I will say Xiao Xi is filial to them."


    Ningxiaoxi looking at his mother, he vowed that in the future he married a wife, the first condition is, do not love shopping.


    However, when he saw Qianli figure coming out of a shop, his face was completely black.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Ye Lin sees Ning Xiaoxi''s line of sight and looks to the other side of the mall. He can''t help but be curious and turns his head.


    When she saw a girl coming out of a store with a big and small bag, she chuckled and had a little surprise. Did her son have someone to like?


    This discovery made her feel that she had come right this time.


    "Who is it?" She repressed her inner excitement, saying that she had been worried that in the future, Ning Xiaoxi, who was so proud, would not find a girl to let him in.


    Ning Xiaoxi doesn''t speak, "classmate"


    classmate? This is his own child. Ye Lin doesn''t know him. The bigger Ning Xiaoxi''s character is, the more similar Ning Shaochen is. To be nice, it''s cool, to be hard, it''s sultry.


    She coughed softly, and the tone was a little loud, which was very obvious in the open shopping mall.


    The girl turns her head when she hears that Ye Lin kisses Ning Xiaoxi on his face. She teases, "I''ll accompany you to dinner at night, and I''ll help you explain."


    Ning Xiaoxi turns his head and looks at his mother with a happy smile. He really doubts that this is his mother? Do you have a son like this?


    The bag in the girl''s hand fell to the ground, and her eyes filled with tears. It turned out that he liked such a mature woman.


    She almost rushed toward Ning Xiaoxi, standing in front of him, looking up at him, but only tears, do not speak.


    Ning Xiaoxi touched nose tip, "you, how are you here?"


    The girl didn''t speak, turned around, ran there, picked up several bags on the ground, took them, put them in front of Ning Xiaoxi, turned around, covered her mouth and left.


    Ye Lin frowned, leaned over and picked up the bag on the ground.


    "Two books, a disc, a shirt, a pair of trousers, three pairs of underpants, a pair of shoes, underpants, is my son''s size, shoes are my son''s size..."


    What is Ye Lin still talking about.


    Ning Xiaoxi snatched those bags of things from her hands.


    "You are responsible for the explanation."


    Ye Lin nodded, "you can explain. You can let her come and have dinner together."


    Thinking of being a mother-in-law at the age of 38, Ye Lin''s heart couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    "Xiaoxi, you have children later. I can''t stand being called grandma so early."


    Ning Xiaoxi''s step is stagnant, the corner of his eye twitches and turns around. He stares at his mother. At last, he just cracks his mouth and says with a smile: "let the old man pick you up right away."


    Old man? Ning Shaochen?


    Ye Lin couldn''t stand up laughing behind him.


    Looking at her son''s back, she only felt that fate really treated her well.


    Evening


    "this girl, let me introduce myself. I''m Ning Xiaoxi''s mother." She deliberately emphasized the word "mother", and then said: "you can call me..."


    "Good mother-in-law." The woman is a Leng at first, then on the face a joy, excitedly stand up, even the tea poured on oneself all don''t go to tube, a face Jiao Han of toward Ye Lin bent over, solemnly call a way.


    Ning Xiaoxi is a black line. How can he fall in love with such a low IQ person.


    He sat next to her and wiped the water off her body with a tissue. "What mother-in-law? Who said I married you? " This side scolds, this side movement is actually extremely gentle.


    Ye Lin pursed her lips. She was happy with the girl''s naivety and Ning Xiaoxi''s tenderness. "OK, OK, you sit down and eat."


    A meal


    "po Auntie, this is a very authentic local dish here. Try it. "


    "Auntie, this dish is delicious only when you eat it together."


    "Xiaoxi, you can''t eat so spicy. Last time you finished eating, you had a headache. You forgot."


    Ye Lin looks at this pretty girl, but she is very comfortable. Her character is a little lacking, but she is a real girl. She sips her lips. To tell you the truth, although the girl''s condition can''t compare with Ning Xiaoxi''s, she thinks they are a good match.


    Ning Xiaoxi has had little contact with her peers since childhood, let alone girls. For a long time, she and Ning Shaochen even doubted whether the son''s sexual orientation was wrong. Seeing that he was so gentle to the girl, she saw the tenderness in Ning Shaochen''s eyes though his mouth was a little poisonous.


    I can''t help but feel relieved.


    "Your name is..."


    "Wen Xiaoxi." The girl gently replied, and then added: "the west of watermelon."


    Ye Lin opened his mouth, Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi? This is really fate Just west of watermelon, Ye Lin inhaled and looked at Ning Xiaoxi.


    "Auntie, please call me Xiao Wen."


    Ye Lin nodded.


    "Xiao Wen, you Are you local? "


    Wen Xiaoxi nodded, "well, my father is a local, and my mother is from C City."


    "Oh, that''s a coincidence. What do your parents do?"


    "Mom, what are you doing here?" Ning Xiaoxi frowned, a little unhappy.Ye Lin white he one eye, she certainly is not that snobbish mother-in-law, however, regarding the girl, her request still wants at least the family background to be innocent.


    Wen Xiaoxi suddenly stood up again, "Auntie, my mother and my father work."


    Working? Ye Lin nodded, but when Ning Xiaoxi''s words came out, Ye Lin had a better impression of Wen Xiaoxi.


    "My father is the vice mayor, and my mother is the leader of the reconnaissance brigade of the Public Security Bureau."


    Ah? It''s a bit unexpected.


    How can two people in such a high position teach such a "ignorant" girl.


    What''s more, the child simply said that he would go to work without showing off and hypocrisy.


    This makes Ye Lin really appreciate it.


    "Do you like Ning Xiaoxi?"


    "Ma!" Ning Xiaoxi frowned.


    The girl quickly said, "well, I like it very much. I''ve been chasing him for two years. He I''ve always disagreed. " When the girl finished, her eyes were a little lost.


    Then, before Ye Lin spoke, Wen Xiaoxi added again, "however, I won''t give up. At least, he is willing to talk to me now."


    Ye Lin thinks that this child is really "pure" and lovely. If her son doesn''t like it, he will wipe water for her and bring her to see his close relatives?


    However, she didn''t find out. It''s not good for outsiders to intervene in this matter.


    After sending Wen Xiaoxi back.


    Ye Lin said, "how do you know each other?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "She was riding a bicycle, knocked over and gave her a hand."


    "Heroes save beauty? Or do you take a fancy to others long ago? " With Ning Xiaoxi''s character, he is never nosy. His coldness is better than that of Ning Shaochen.


    Ning Xiao Xi sipped her lips, picked up her lips and looked at her mother. "Mom, are you busy lately?"


    "Of course I have to make it clear. I don''t care about your marriage. Who cares?" Ye Lin is serious. Her son has a girlfriend all of a sudden, which makes her a little excited.


    Ning Xiaoxi opened his mouth and finally sighed, "it''s still early."


    "Look, it''s good. Hold it. It''s rare."


    "How long have you been with her, so sure?"


    Ye Lin touched Ning Xiaoxi''s back, "I believe in my son''s eyes."


    Ning Xiaoxi lowered his head, believe his eyes, he almost suspected, so stupid, so stupid girl, he really don''t know what he saw in her?


    Half a year later, Wen Xiaoxi sent a message to Ye Lin, "grandma, Xiaoxi promised to associate with me, but he said he would go back to C City, what should I do?"


    Yes, during that meal, when Ning Xiaoxi went to the bathroom, Ye Lin asked for Wen Xiaoxi''s mobile phone number and added her wechat. They had been in touch all the time. Wen Xiaoxi was as pure as a white paper. He had no idea what to think and what to say. Ye Lin also later learned that her academic performance was very good. Although she could not compare with Ning Xiaoxi, she was not as good She''s a pretty good girl.


    Besides, he has a good tutor and can cook good dishes. In the future, Ning Xiaoxi will not be hungry. Most of all, he likes Ning Xiaoxi very much. Ye Lin likes Ning Xiaoxi more and more.


    Therefore, she often teaches Wen Xiaoxi how to "deal with" her son.


    One day, Ye Lin went to take a bath, and his mobile phone stayed in the wechat chat interface.


    "Mother-in-law, Xiao Xi is so happy to kiss me today."


    Ning Shaochen''s face is black, grandma?


    When ye Lin came out, the man put down his book and patted the empty seat beside him


    Looking at the still on mobile phone interface, Ye Lin lowered his head and said, "do you see that?"


    "Why don''t I know you still have this hobby?"


    Ye Lin inhaled and nestled in Ning Shaochen''s arms, drawing a circle on his chest with his hand, "you, in a short time, maybe, maybe, you''ll be a grandfather."


    With that, she looked up and saw Ning Shaochen''s face twitch a few times. She covered her mouth and couldn''t stop laughing.


    Ning Shaochen? Grandfather


    If you think about the little girls who are still eyeing this "grandfather", Ye Lin is almost angry.


    Ning Shaochen took a breath. Obviously, he and Ye Lin could not accept the title.


    They are both beautiful and beautiful. In recent years, they have been forced by Ye Lin to do regular maintenance. In the blink of an eye, they are all in their early 30s.


    All of a sudden, I want to be a grandfather


    Ye Lin wants to laugh once.


    "Children''s affairs, you don''t interfere too much, Xiaoxi, he has his own discretion." Ning Shaochen thinks or instructs a way.


    Ye Lin looks at Ning Shaochen, "he''s the same as him, too It''s too reserved. Someone has to add a fire. I like this little Wen very much. "


    A man looked at her directly, "what do you say? Implicit? "


    Looking at the man''s changing eyes, Ye Lin got up and said, "I''ll see if the three of them have gone to sleep. You can continue to read."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ning Xiaoxi, who just got home, was called to the study.


    "Listen to your mother, I''m going to be a grandfather?"


    Ningxiaoxi mouth twitch, "well, these two years, should not plan, will give you a slow process."


    "Pay attention to eugenics, give birth early, affect IQ." The man is seriously lying.


    Ning Xiaoxi frowned, "yes, affect IQ, early birth IQ is higher." He meant something.


    Ning Shaochen looks up at him


    "Dong Dong..."


    The door was pushed open.


    Ye Xiaomo pokes his head out at the door and shakes his mobile phone. "Brother, sister-in-law says she''s at the airport now. Do you want to see her?"


    Ning Xiaoxi a black line, "airport?" He looked at the time. It was eleven o''clock in the night.


    Before, Wen Xiaoxi sent him a message saying that he wanted to see him.


    He gave her a white eye, "you have the ability to come and see..." He admitted that he said that casually at that time, but This woman is so stupid.


    But the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Ye Xiaomo, don''t touch my cell phone any more."


    Ye Xiaomo pursed his mouth and hid his mobile phone behind him, like a pair of fear. "If you kill me again, believe it or not, I''ll send a wechat to tell my sister-in-law that she won''t kiss you."


    Kiss? Looking at this younger sister who is several years younger than himself and a young girl, Ning Xiaoxi turns to look at the mother holding the third child on the sofa. He closes his eyes and shouts, "Mom, how can you tell her everything?"Ning Shaochen came out of the study and glared at him. "Xiaoxi, pay attention to the tone of your mother''s voice."


    Finish saying, walk to sofa side, take Ye Lin into the bosom, accompany her to watch TV.


    "Brother, if you don''t pick up your sister-in-law, she will be taken away by the bad guys." Ye Xiaomo said, put the mobile phone into Ning Xiaoxi''s pocket, smiling with pride.


    Ning Xiaoxi looked at the people in the room, grabbed the bag and trotted out.


    "When you have a daughter-in-law, you forget your mother. It''s useless." Ye Lin says, shriveled shriveled mouth.


    "Do you think I can retire and have grandchildren?"


    Ning Shaochen frowned and sighed, "can you stop talking about this topic, not afraid of people''s depression?"


    Ye Lin looked at him and said with a laugh, "I want you to prepare as soon as possible..."


    Two years later, Ye Lin is 40 and Ning Xiaoxi is 22.


    "grandma, is Ning Xiaoxi 22?"


    Ye Lin replied, "well, yes."


    "But he said he was too young to get a marriage certificate with me."


    Ye Lin looked at the wechat interface and turned to Ning Shaochen, "you say, how can I reply? You son, really It''s not more urgent than you. "


    Ning Shaochen took the phone, hand speed extremely fast back a few words.


    "Marry a son."


    Ye Lin nodded, "it seems that someone is ready to be a grandfather."


    A man is a black line, in her forehead kiss, "OK, grandma, sleep."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    At this moment, another city


    "Ning Xiaoxi, can I not go home at night?" Wen Xiaoxi took Ning Xiaoxi''s arm and blinked.


    Ning Xiaoxi frowned, ten fingers quickly tapping the keyboard, casually asked.


    "That is I don''t want to go back. I want to sleep with you. "


    Ning Xiaoxi a excited, hit a return key, he closed his eyes, took a deep breath.


    It seems that Wen Xiaoxi''s words have affected him.


    He raised his hand, Wen Xiaoxi reflexively covered his face with his hands, "don''t hit your face."


    Her appearance made Ning Xiaoxi lose his temper in an instant, "Wen Xiaoxi, you are a woman."


    "I know? I have all that women should have. " Wen Xiaoxi said that he even pulled down the Short Sleeve T, "look..."


    She saw that Ning Xiaoxi almost reflexively turned his head, some lost in his eyes, "Xiaoxi, don''t you have any other ideas about me?"


    Ning Xiaoxi''s eyes looked away, but the scene he just saw from the corner of his eyes came into his mind. This was the first time he saw the part of a woman. He could not help but feel hot on his face. Fortunately, the light was dim.


    Up, he took a bottle of ice water from the refrigerator, Gulu Gulu breath, drink a bottom, the bottom of the restlessness, just barely to pressure down.


    "It''s too late. I''ll take you back."


    But Wen Xiaoxi quickly went to his room, and then, lying back, "I don''t want to go back, Xiaoxi, I''m an adult, I I can have a baby. "


    Ning Xiaoxi stood at the door, his hand raised and put down, and his Adam''s apple rolled rapidly.


    Finally, he was very helpless to say: "go back today, tomorrow, I will let my parents come over, and your parents see one side, we set things down, and then."


    Wen Xiaoxi jumped up from the bed and rushed to Ning Xiaoxi, "Ning Xiaoxi, is that after that, we can, can that?"


    Ning Xiaoxi line of sight to the other side, with a lot of self-control to let himself did not push this woman down, "do you have a sense of shame?" Said, with a finger on her forehead heavily under the place.


    Wen Xiaoxi is shriveled mouth, "anyway, my life is to marry you, sooner or later do not have to..."


    "Wenxiaoxi!" Ning Xiaoxi interrupts her, goes to the sofa, picks up her mobile phone and Wen Xiaoxi''s coat, and signals her to go out.


    Wen Xiaoxi and Ning Xiaoxi finally got married, but in response to Ning Shaochen''s words, they married with their children.


    "Xiaoxi, do you think it''s OK for our children to be named ningshuangxi in the future?"


    Ning Xiaoxi glanced at her, choked: "it''s better to call Shuangxi, it''s more appropriate."


    The parents of both sides looked at each other and laughed.


    Happy life, thousands of strange, their happy life, just started.


    Ye Linpian, this is the end.


    Xue kaipian


    that year, he was in the fifth grade of primary school and was 12 years old.


    My father insisted on transferring him to the so-called noble primary school.


    He is used to being loose, and he has no interest in showing off the chaotic wealth that the rich flock to.


    When the young female teacher led him to the class and let him choose his own place.


    He casually raised his hand and pointed to an empty seat on the right side of the class.


    He absolutely admitted that at that time, it was totally unintentional.


    However, it was this unintentional move that changed his life''s fate.


    My deskmate is a girl. She looks pretty good. At least she is very eye-catching. She is neither too cold nor too hot. When she saw him sitting here, she just pulled her lips and laughed perfunctorily.


    Xue Kai thinks that he is very good-looking, which has been proved by enough examples from childhood.


    The girls in the class, for him this suddenly turned to a handsome guy, all are not deliberately coquettish in front of him, or take the initiative to get close.


    Perhaps, people are so cheap, for like you, never care, just care about the coldest to you.


    Xue Kai is no exception, a few days of contact, he is more and more interested in the little girl around him.


    So much so that the time I hate to go to school, but I''m looking forward to it.


    "Xue Kai, don''t get too close to her. She''s the daughter of the Su family. She''s a great daughter. People don''t want to be with us."


    This is said by a girl who has always been more authoritative in the class. However, as a result, Xue Kai hit a "woman" for the first time. He didn''t understand what was wrong with him at that time and how he would move his hand to a woman. However, deep down in his heart, he hated people telling her right and wrong in front of him. He didn''t like to listen to her whether it was true or false.


    Even once he despised her in his heart.


    Because of this, Suya began to notice her deskmate.


    And began to smile at him.


    In such a small aristocratic circle, all children are influenced by their parents, and all are above interests.


    And, similarly, in such a circle, there is almost nothing to hide, such as her identity, which makes her feel extremely high and cold.Since then, no one has ever laughed at her sincerely, either flattering or sarcastic.


    Slowly, because of this, she did not like to laugh.


    "Let''s be friends, the best one. Is that ok?" Finally, Xue Kai couldn''t help saying it to her, but, Xue Kai thought, if he could have known that love had sprouted at this time, he would not have said it, he would have told her.


    But that''s what he said.


    In this way, he was in a daze when he graduated from primary school. At this time, Xue Kai didn''t understand love, and Su Ya didn''t understand his kindness.


    "Xiao Kai, junior high school, your father has arranged for you..."


    "Just go to No.1 middle school!" Xue Kai put down his game machine, turned his head and looked at his mother.


    "What? No.1 middle school? Xiao Kai, you listen to your mother. Few of the children there are serious readers. They compare with each other. You... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Xue Kai shrugged at his mother. "I''ve made up my mind. Mom, Dad, I''ve worked hard to persuade you!" Then he picked up the basketball and went out of the house.


    No matter how good that school is, what''s the use? Without Suya, reading is meaningless, isn''t it?


    On the first day of school, when Suya looked at the person sitting at her desk, she was surprised. God, who is the one who is playing with her mobile phone.


    She frowned and patted the table in front of him How could it happen that you Why are you again? " my god!


    Although Xue Kai was not bad for her, she was always satirized and "meddling in her own affairs", which made her become the public enemy of school girls. The pain is imaginable.


    Originally thought that junior high school, you can extricate yourself, how Suya thinks that God must be playing with her, otherwise, C city is so big, how can


    Xue Kai put the mobile phone into his pocket and said, "I think you''re a little too lucky, too!" With that, he straightened up his books, got up and walked out of the classroom without looking back.


    Suya looked at the figure trembling slightly and sat at the same table with her. Was he so angry?


    In this way, they will graduate from junior high school


    "Xiao Kai..."


    "Mom, if you still want to talk about school, you don''t have to say. You know my temper, as usual!" Xue Kaiming knew that it was wrong to talk to his mother like this, but he did not dare to compromise. He was afraid that his compromise would make his plan fail.


    "Son, you tell mom, do you like that girl named Suya? You tell mom Xue Mu asked solemnly.


    Xue Kai was stunned. Do you like it?


    I don''t think so! It''s not that I like a girl, I will treat her Do you have any idea about that?


    He bowed his head and meditated. No, I''m sure not. Then, isn''t it? It''s not like that!


    "No, Ma!" His answer was very positive, which made Xue''s face soften a lot.


    "Well, since it''s not, mom won''t say anything. Mom will help you!" Xue Kai is the only son of Xue''s mother. It''s nothing to spoil him.


    In this way, smoothly, he became Suya''s deskmate again.


    And this time.


    He cleverly made everything a coincidence.


    The class seat was decided by drawing lots, but he was her deskmate. Of course, it was also arranged.


    It''s just


    Looking at Suya''s surprised mouth, he suddenly felt in a good mood.


    "This Is it a coincidence that we are at the same table again? "


    Some things, after a long time, become a habit, such as the existence of Xue Kai. I don''t know when Suya became a habit of his existence.


    At that time, she was his best friend.


    Xue Kai is frowning at Su ya, preemptive "Su ya, you don''t like me, I''m not interested in women."


    Su Ya twisted her eyebrows and looked up at Xue Kai. She couldn''t believe it. "You You... "


    "You what you, joking, see you still surprised, what age, not very normal? But don''t say it Xue Kai quickly interrupted Suya''s next words.


    Some people, that''s it!


    Some predestination, also seem to miss in an instant.


    And, once missed, is a lifetime!


    If time could turn around, Xue Kai would not have thought of such a bad idea at that time.


    Xue Kai once believed confidently that no one in the world would know Su ya so well except him!


    He kept thinking, maybe when the time is right, he can tell her.


    So he came back from abroad.


    But, he forgot, love, not necessarily that person to her good.


    So when he saw the loss in her eyes, he panicked.


    "Suya, you won''t fall in love with him, will you?" He said, half joking and half joking.


    Then staring at Suya''s eyes, he was afraid to get the answer he was afraid of.


    "How can it be? Nerve She answered quickly, but He knew it was possible!


    Because the expression in her eyes was the shame he had never seen before. He would never forget the collapse of that moment. He looked at her and regretted.


    Suya, I''m in love!


    But love is not him!


    Suya, it hurts, it hurts


    But not for him!


    Is there anything more painful in life? No, Xue Kai knew that there was no love in his life.


    She seldom cries. At least, in the past ten years of knowing her, he seldom sees her cry. But because of him, the man whom she once scolded countless times in front of him, she cried


    Again and again!


    He looked at her and didn''t look back at Xiao Wu. He looked at her and gave up everything for himAt that time, he understood very well that he had not entered the role, but had been expelled. The time limit was his life.


    He gave her all his savings. He even gave her despicable hope that she might change her original intention because of guilt in the future, but he was still wrong.


    He was afraid that he could not control himself and went out of the country again, but he never thought that it was the day when she met him again.


    In this life, for Xue Kai, the most painful thing is to accompany her and witness her love and hate with him.


    But the happiest thing is to watch her make trouble and the person is laughing.


    He can not give a lifetime, someone gave it for him.


    He looked at her, year after year, there was no way back, what is not to do will not die, this is.


    Su ya, I wish you happiness, you let me know, love a person, in addition to get, and give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    A few years later


    "son, you are 31 years old this year. Are you going to make me and your father laugh to death?"


    Xue Kai doesn''t speak, bows his head and indulges in mobile games.


    Then, the mobile phone was robbed by Xue''s mother, "I''m talking to you!"


    Xue''s mother really didn''t know how to give birth to such a son. Thinking that she was laughed at by those people every day and gave birth to a gay, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She knows better than anyone about her son''s sex.


    Gay, no way!


    "Mom, you''re pushing an inch. You said, you let me go home. I''ll go back. I''ll take over the company. I''ll take over the company too. How can you force me to marry again?"


    Then he got up, went to the restaurant, took a bottle of water and drank it.


    Xue''s mother ran after him and pulled his arm. "You like Suya, mother knows, but now she''s married, and she''s very happy. You should put it down."


    Xue Kai''s Adam''s apple, because drinking water, continuous rolling.


    He took a breath, slightly raised a very good-looking radian at the corner of his mouth, looked at Xue''s mother, forced down the helplessness in his heart,


    "Mom, I''ve said it many times, Suya, I put it down."


    Xue''s mother stared at her, and her eyes were plaintive for a long time.


    All of a sudden, she yelled with tears in her heart,


    "if you really give up, you''ll come back. Mom and dad are going crazy!"


    With that, he sat on a chair and began to cry.


    I want to know whose face they''ve seen since they came here from scratch. But now, because of their son''s business, they often make jokes about their back.


    Xue Kai was surprised by his mother''s over reaction, but he couldn''t breathe.


    He could marry a woman at will. He believed that there would be no shortage of such women, but he was even more depressed at the thought of living a life with a woman who had no feelings.


    Besides, he didn''t want to hurt anyone.


    "If you don''t look, let''s arrange it for you!"


    A strong male voice rang out behind them.


    Xue Kai has a headache.


    "Dad, do you have to?"


    Xue''s father came forward, took his mother''s shoulder, and brought it to his arms. "Your mother and I just spoil you so much that we make you so selfish. We never worry about the situation and ideas of our elders. Some of the old people in our family are much discussed because of you."


    Then, as long as you talk to me, Xue Kai thinks that if he doesn''t think of any other way, he will be able to bring a woman to him tomorrow.


    He lowered his head, slender fingers, unconsciously sliding wechat circle of friends.


    Suddenly, my eyes fell on Mu Xiangxiang''s wechat. This is Zhou Ke''s wife who is going to get married for the second time.


    Before, she had something to do with him and added wechat.


    "Ten years of friendship, warm heart." A picture with a passage.


    In that photo, there are four women of the same age, because they are outstanding, so at a glance, they are very eye-catching.


    "Wen Xicong? Long time no see


    There is a voice in my heart.


    I didn''t expect to meet in this way in a few years.


    What''s more, she was surprised to know Mu Xiangxiang. The world is so small.


    "Two on the left, single and ownerless, like, line up!"


    At the bottom of the picture, suddenly there are more comments.


    In front of a man, suddenly a bright, still single?


    "Mom, there''s something I''ve been hiding from you and my dad."


    They glanced at him together and did not speak.


    "Actually, I was married abroad."


    He pretended to be embarrassed to finish, and then, quietly waiting for the two old reaction.


    Xue''s mother frowned, looked at Xue''s father, turned her head and looked at Xue Kai, "don''t you want to fool me and your father again?"


    Xue''s father glared at him fiercely. He said, "you dare to lie and make it difficult for you.".


    "We It''s still in the adaptation stage. I thought I''d let you know when it was confirmed that dad was in such a hurry that I had to say it. "


    After that, she handed the photo she had just saved on her mobile phone to Xue mu, "that''s the one with short hair."


    Seeing that he was serious, Xue''s mother took the phone and looked at it many times. "Are you serious?"


    "Do you think I can take this as a matter of fact?"


    Xue''s mother was happy. She knew her son''s personality very well.


    Although it looks like a ruffian, not doing his job.


    But, in essence, it is a very real person, in terms of women, never play with her human feelings.


    From childhood to childhood, there are countless girls who like him.


    If he really wants to make excuses, he won''t wait until today.


    Besides, it''s about marriage.


    Thinking of this, she was relieved. Although her son married others without telling them, she would be satisfied as long as she married them.Cover your face with your hands and your shoulders twitch with laughter.


    "You smelly boy, how can you bring her back and show her a look at such a big thing without saying a word?"


    "Or, how about you tell your mother where she works, whose child, and her mother sneaks a look?"


    Seeing that Xue Kai didn''t speak, Xue''s mother was a little anxious.


    "Tell me, then, what''s her name?"


    Xue Kai took the mobile phone from Xue''s mother, and in the information column, he edited out three words, "Wen Xicong".


    Three simple words make Xue''s mother happy.


    Holding her cell phone, she repeated, "Wen Xicong, Wen Xicong That''s a good name, that''s a good name


    Xue Kai coughed and pulled her cell phone from her hand.


    He breathed heavily in his heart.


    "Mom, she and I just want to try first, so for the time being, no one knows our relationship. Can you and dad help us keep it a secret?"


    Although Xue''s mother didn''t understand Xue Kai''s way of doing this, her son always had his own opinions from childhood to adulthood, and she still trusted her.


    "I''ll bring her back to see you in a few days. Is that ok?"


    Fearing that Xue''s mother would not agree, Xue Kai had no choice but to make a fierce prediction.


    "Deal!"


    At the moment, Mu Xiangxiang''s wedding room


    "Wow, Xicong, you are more popular than Hu Tu? A lot of people ask you


    Wen Xicong tilted his head, looked at the mobile phone that Xicong handed over, and said, "that''s what they think. I''m better than muddle."


    She made a rare joke.


    Turn to look at sitting on one side, looking at the mobile phone smiling Hu Tu.


    Years of precipitation, not only did not let her show old, but also a bit more amazing.


    She touched Mu Xiangxiang, "is Tu Tu in love?"


    Mu Xiangxiang took a breath, got up and spread out his hand to her.


    Among a few people, they are the least talkative and the most thoughtful.


    Many things, they are curious, but do not dare to ask.


    Suddenly, Hu Tu put away his mobile phone and turned to look at Wen Xicong, "Xicong, my uncle has a colleague who just looked at your picture and seems to be very interested in you."


    Just now, Mu Xiangxiang said that in memory of their reunion, so after taking photos, everyone had a circle of friends.


    A few years in college, they lived in a dormitory, experienced a lot of ups and downs, feelings are very good.


    Wen Xi Cong sipped his lips, got up, poured some water for them, and then sat down, "I I want to arrange my work first, and then think about it. I''ll talk to you then! "


    With that, she lowered her head and sipped her saliva to cover up the loneliness in her eyes.


    The marriage she wanted never came in this way.


    In school, Mingming has been laughing at her, with romantic feelings in her heart.


    She''s right. She''s always looking forward to a special love.


    But Is it impossible any more!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    At the luxurious wedding ceremony,


    "I''ve learned how to drink even though I can do it."


    Wen Xicong shakes the red wine in the glass and looks at Xue Kai. Her eyes are in a trance for a moment. Does she think he is crazy?


    How did you meet Shikai?


    "Oh, no? I Xue Kai, we''ve been married for a year, won''t we forget? "


    His mouth opened and closed. Wen Xicong bit his lower lip, swallowed and took a deep breath? I don''t care about you. "


    She is a bit drunk, so she dares to be so willful.


    Because she never dared to speak to him loudly, never so willful in front of him, let alone talk back.


    Her face was reddish, her hair was short and her ears were even, but she was as thin as cream. I remember when I first met her, he thought she was still a student?


    Now it''s been several years, but it hasn''t changed at all.


    I don''t know if it''s Xue Kai''s illusion. I always feel that her eyes are no longer as clear as before, and there are some things I can''t say clearly.


    "Are you losing your temper?" He looked at her playfully.


    Some accidents, so docile, she has a temper


    Wen Xicong blinked. She bit her lower lip.


    At that time, he said that he would marry her. He knew that in his memory, she was only a primary school sister who met twice, but she agreed.


    Later, he said it was not suitable and wanted a divorce. She said nothing and agreed.


    In life and marriage, she cares about him everywhere. She knows that he married her just to deal with the family.


    Knowing that there was another woman in his heart, she agreed.


    "Now that I have met you, how about helping me? Tomorrow night, accompany me back to Xue''s house. "


    The woman lowered her head, sniffed, looked up at him, pulled the corner of her mouth, held the cup, drank a few more, and then slowly exported, "I remember, we divorced."


    Women''s drunkenness, a bit sober, but the eyes have a little bit of hope.


    The man frowned, "my family forces me to go on a blind date. I don''t like women. You know, you should do me a favor."


    His voice is still so magnetic.


    His appearance, still beautiful, beautiful.


    But Don''t like women?


    A woman bows her head with a mockery in her eyes?


    God knows, she used to think that he didn''t like her just because he didn''t like women.


    She was about to say no when someone said, "Xicong..."


    Today, Mu Xiangxiang is married. Xue Kai is the groom''s friend, and she is her classmate, roommate and best friend.


    Because they got married abroad, they took the marriage certificate without any banquet, so they didn''t know much about it.


    Xue Kai probably didn''t want to say it, but she didn''t think she could.


    Because that marriage, from the beginning, she had a premonition that it would not last long.


    Today, Muxiang is more beautiful than usual, but her makeup is quite mature.


    Wen Xicong stood beside her. They were the same age, but they looked much younger.


    "Xi Cong, do you know Xue Kai?"


    Wen Xicong inhaled and couldn''t help looking at Xue Kai. Suddenly, she covered her mouth, "I I''ll go to the bathroom first. "


    I feel like vomiting.


    Later, because the wedding had come to the last stage, because there was an aggressive Xue Kai, because she didn''t know how to answer Mu Xiang.


    So, after coming out of the bathroom, Wen Xicong sent a message to Mu Xiangxiang and slipped away.


    When she got home, she went to sleep without taking a bath.


    The next morning, when I woke up, I smelled the smell of porridge.


    She crumpled her temples and propped up.


    When she saw the familiar figure in the kitchen, she thought she was dreaming. She pinched herself hard and felt the pain before she took a breath.


    "You Why are you at my house? "


    Without wine, she regained her previous timidity and spoke softly.


    The man turned his head and looked at her, "go wash and come out for breakfast."


    It was peaceful, just like those 365 days.


    She blinked, didn''t dare to ask more, turned and went to the bathroom.


    After washing, she stood at the table, her hands in front of her body, wringing back and forth, very restrained.


    "Sit and eat. I drank so much last night, and I''ll have something light in the morning."


    "Good."


    As always.


    Xue Kai looked at her and pushed the porridge which had been stirred for a while in front of her. "It should be almost cold. Eat it quickly."


    With that, he put his hands around his chest and leaned back in his chair. He looked at Wen Xicong and did not speak.


    Wen Xicong has always been in awe and fear of this man who exists as a male god in his heart.Even a couple for a year.


    "Still out?"


    Wen Xicong shook his chopsticks hand and looked up at Xue Kai. "My mom and dad said," let me go back to work. "


    She answered in a hurry, so as soon as she finished, she choked and coughed.


    The man poured a cup of warm water for her, handed it to her and patted her back.


    "What do you think?"


    Because of his contact, Wen Xicong''s face turned red to the root of her ears, and her head dropped even lower.


    It seemed that he had been brewing for a long time before he said, "I want to come back, too."


    Xue Kai said, "well," and when she stopped coughing, she went back to her seat.


    "What about work?"


    Wen Xicong returned home a week ago. When he came back, he helped Mu Xiangxiang prepare for his wedding. He didn''t want to work at all.


    Suddenly, when Xue Kai asked, she was a little flustered, "I I I haven''t found it yet


    Xue Kai didn''t speak. He stood up, picked up the coat on the back of the chair, put it on one arm, and pushed the gold rimmed glasses up.


    "In the evening, I''ll pick you up."


    Wen Xicong''s drinking capacity is always poor. She can''t remember what happened last night. She has long been broken.


    Hearing what Xue Kai said, she suddenly stood up and said, "pick up Pick me up? Go to Where to? "


    The man inexplicably hook lips, low smile voice, meaningful to look at her, "accompany me to deal with the next family."


    "But I We are not Isn''t it a divorce? "


    Woman''s voice with a touch of sadness, perhaps that marriage for him, but a fragment of life.


    But he will never know, his this and that decision, once took her half life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "When I got divorced, I said I would still be friends? Since you are a friend, can you do me a favor? "


    His tone is still a little ruffian, saying something that Wen Xicong can''t refuse at all.


    She looked up at him, but within seconds, she was defeated.


    He lowered his head and hesitated for a moment. Then he spoke and said in a soft voice, "that''s only this time."


    He can take her as a friend without any burden, but She didn''t want to and couldn''t help it.


    "Then you eat slowly. I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    Watch him go out, stand on the balcony, watch him drive away.


    Wen Xicong covers his chest and can''t calm down for a long time.


    I''ve thought about meeting him when I come back. I''ve thought about it countless times, but How could this be the case?


    Why are you entangled again? It''s still so fast.


    Thinking about the woman named Suya, she shook her head hard.


    The sound of the mobile phone video rings, drawing back Wen Xicong''s thoughts.


    "Sister..."


    Young voice accompanied by a small figure from the other end of the mobile phone.


    Wen Xicong''s sad and dazed eyes suddenly softened up, "Kiki, do you want to miss my sister?"


    The picture reverses, and another face appears in the video, "Congcong, how''s it going? Are you still used to it


    "Mom, I''m fine. That Kiki, it''s hard for you and dad. "


    Wen''s mother''s face was stiff for a moment. She got up and changed her place. "Don''t say that when the child is in the future. Kiki is small, but she is very good."


    With that, he said, "your father and I have decided to return to China at the end of the year."


    Wen Xicong, with a look of condensation, sat down on the sofa beside him and listened to Wen''s mother continue to say:


    "congcongcong, mom asked you to go back first. You should understand what it means, right? You don''t want Kiki to be talked about... "


    Speaking of this, Wen''s mother wants to stop talking.


    Wen Xicong took the pillow and held it in his arms, looking at the porridge with smoke on the table.


    After a moment of silence, he nodded, "OK, mom, I see."


    "You can''t just know that the child is coming back and going to kindergarten. You don''t want the child to be criticized, do you? Before your father and I return home, I hope you can give us an answer. There are still 11 months left. Time should be enough. "


    My mother is rare and serious.


    After hanging up the video, Wen Xicong fell into a deep meditation.


    Yes, Kiki is the daughter of her and Xue Kai.


    The hands on the pillow were half clenched into fists, and the mother''s words made the whole body seem to have been electrocuted, a little weak.


    She kept swallowing, her scalp tingling and her heart beating fast.


    What should we do?


    Sykes, they can''t, can they?


    I remember the first time I saw Xue Kai when I was a freshman and a junior.


    At that time, Xue Kai seemed to be in a hurry. She ran past her, knocked her down, turned around, picked her up, said sorry and left.


    On the ground, there is his student ID card.


    She wanted to return his student ID card and looked for it according to the information above, but she heard from his classmates that he had studied abroad and would not go back to school.


    Hu Tu said that fate is the old red line, entangled together, can not hide.


    On her first day working abroad, she met Xue Kai.


    A new environment, let her some panic.


    He thought she was a student and told her that the tutor''s laboratory was not here.


    When we first met many years later, he was a gentleman.


    But for Wen Xicong, he is like a person who has been waiting for a long time.


    She was very excited to meet him.


    The second time we met, half a year later, he was in charge of the instrument adjustment and repair of their research institute. Her heart beat a little fast and she peeped at him, just caught by him.


    He suddenly asked her, "do you like me?"


    Wen Xicong has always been timid, but that day, she did not hesitate to nod, "like."


    "How about marrying me?"


    If he is not bold enough, Wen Xicong stays for a long time. When he reacts, he turns around and walks to the door of the laboratory.


    He''s here to debug the instrument. Once it''s done, he can leave.


    Wen Xicong was a little flustered. She said eagerly, "I promise you!"


    She thought that even if she was fooled, she didn''t want to miss it.


    They didn''t get a marriage certificate, they just signed a marriage agreement.


    Just like when they divorce, they only sign a divorce agreement.


    After marriage, Wen Xicong, like in a dream, carefully takes care of this flash marriage.


    Xue Kai is really like a good husband after her marriage. She will take care of her, accompany her to the supermarket, take a walk after dinner, and watch movies with herBut he never touched her.


    He explained to her that because he was gay and didn''t like women, he just wanted to have a try and see if he was disgusted with marriage. If not, he would try to live with her all his life.


    Wen Xicong believed in it.


    After the ideological struggle of encouragement, she also recognized that even without the reality of husband and wife, it would be good to live a lifetime with people she likes.


    Until that night.


    That day, he didn''t know what happened. He was very drunk.


    He called Suya in his mouth, but Tuo her clothes, he could have refused, but the devil, she will be wrong.


    Getting up early, he is still the same as he was last night before he got drunk, sleeping in peace


    She endured the first time afterwards, the body ache, and the heart strong surprise, quietly doing breakfast, as if nothing had happened to go to work.


    She had to accept the fact that her husband, not gay, just had other women in her heart.


    Even, she would rather be gay for her all her life.


    such truth and such abnormal love made her miserable.


    A month and a half later, she found that she was pregnant, she did not think about what to do, but he filed for divorce with her the next day.


    She and his marriage, parents do not know, she lives with him, has been hiding from their parents, said to be with colleagues.


    So, when she said she was pregnant.


    My father slapped her in the face for the first time.


    The mother communicated with her and forced her to ask, whose is the child?


    She knew very well that she had never thought of using this child to keep Xue Kai, so she kept silent.


    If you only make up your mind, you will give birth to this child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    When she was three months pregnant, she received a text message from Xue Kai, saying that he had returned home and would not come back in the future, which made her cherish it.


    She cried all night, but she was relieved.


    One night when she was seven and a half months pregnant, her amniotic fluid broke. Fortunately, her mother responded promptly. When she was sent to the hospital, she and her child almost died.


    After two months in the incubator, she cried for two months.


    Kiki is three and a half years old now, but they have been separated for four years.


    She thought that Xue Kai would never think that Kiki was their child. The time of separation was wrong and the memory of that night was broken.


    Because her registered permanent residence is not abroad, in order to let Kiki stay, her father and mother became her guardian.


    And she claims to be her sister.


    However, because her parents are old, ye Luo always has to go back to her roots. Her grandparents and grandparents have been in poor health for the past two years, so her father wants to go back home.


    I was going to come back years ago, but because of Kiki, it has been delayed for several years.


    She can''t selfishly let several elders feel so sad because of taking care of Kiki. Therefore, she made up her mind to return home.


    She sent a wechat to Hu tu. when they helped Mu Xiangxiang prepare for her wedding, she said that she would introduce her to a boyfriend, a colleague of Ning Qian, from the IT industry.


    It''s just that I sent it and waited for an hour, but there was no response.


    Think about it, then made a phone call in the past.


    Unexpectedly, it was Ning Qian who answered the phone.


    "Little Uncle Wen Xicong is a little nervous about this man, who is several years older than them and a little bit sloppy.


    "Miss Wen, what can I do for you?" The tone is steady.


    "I I want to talk to Tu Tu about something Wen Xicong took a breath.


    The other side coughed softly. After pondering for a moment, he said, "she, it''s not convenient now."


    Wen Xicong squinted. "What''s wrong with her?"


    All of a sudden, there came the voice of some women''s pajamas, "Ning Qian, where did you take off my clothes last night?"


    As a matter of fact, Wen Xicong has known for a long time that the relationship between Hu Tu and her uncle is not normal. However close their relationship is, everyone has something that they can''t touch.


    There''s something to hide.


    For example, she and Xue Kai, as well as muddle headed and his uncle.


    Her ears were a little red. "Well, I''ll be late Call back. "


    After hanging up, she took a deep breath.


    Take off disrobe?


    Is she thinking too much?


    But Aren''t they uncles and nephews?


    She went to the balcony and let the cool wind blow for a long time before she calmed her surprise.


    Back to the restaurant, she simply cleaned up the dishes and went to the study. Although it was the main thing for Kiki to find a father, she didn''t want to waste her time. She had to find a job.


    Open the computer gap, she suddenly remembered a thing, why, Xue Kai can know where she lives? Can you still come in her house?


    The house was bought by her parents before they went abroad. She never brought anyone with her.


    Did Xue Kai follow her last night? And then she forgot to lock the door?


    Thinking of this, she took a breath and told herself never to touch wine again.


    She sent her resume to several related companies.


    After graduating from University, she went abroad to study as a graduate student. Her father also asked her to help her find her the following job, because she was doing drug research.


    Therefore, in this industry, there are more limitations in finding jobs in China.


    Maybe she drank too much last night. She was a little confused. After reading it for half an hour, she crawled on the desk and fell asleep.


    When I woke up again, it was one o''clock in the afternoon.


    There are three missed calls from an unknown number on the mobile phone interface.


    She frowned and called back.


    There was only one ring and it was picked up.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" There was anger and worry in the tone.


    Wen Xicong couldn''t help swallowing, "I I fell asleep


    "Missed lunch?"


    "No Yes, there is food. " Knowing that he hated a person who had no self-discipline and irregular life, Wen Xicong lied in a low voice reflexively.


    The other side light cough voice, "eat what?"


    "Eat Eat Eat... " When she lies, she stammers easily.


    Wen Xicong bit his lower lip, frowned, lowered his head and complained in a low voice, "you know, I didn''t eat."


    At this time, footsteps came from the other end of the phone, which sounded like the sound of high heels, "Kaikai..."


    The phone was hung up.


    Also hang up Wen Xicong''s reverie.


    After a while, wechat sent a message, first a positioning, and then said, "I''ll take a taxi. I have something to do, so I can''t pick you up."Wen Xicong frowns. What''s up? With beautiful women?


    She wants to reply. Can she not go?


    However, after rubbing his hand on the mobile phone for a while, he still sent a "good" word.


    Wen Xicong thought that the family banquet should be just a few of them.


    Wen Xicong thought that the family dinner should be the same as his family''s new year, when several relatives gathered together to have a meal.


    But I don''t want to, young and old. It seems that there are sixty or seventy people.


    Besides, the Xue Kai family, it seems, is rich, very rich.


    Thousands of square meters of villas, as well as the front and back of the big garden.


    She stepped into a leg, abruptly back, reflexively, want to escape.


    But


    "Is that Miss Wen?" A middle-aged woman came up, she did not have time to reply, yes or no.


    She was heard shouting, "Ma''am, here we are."


    Then


    "Congcong, I''m Kaikai''s aunt."


    "I''m the second aunt..."


    "I''m my aunt..."


    "I''m a cousin..."


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Xicong''s face turned pale. She felt that she was so big that she had never been surrounded by so many people.


    She held the strap of her backpack in both hands and even forgot to respond.


    To be exact, I was scared.


    Can only rigidly pull the corner of the mouth, smile.


    Until a big hand fell from her waist, she reflexively wanted to resist and heard a familiar voice in her ear, "it''s me."


    She heaved a heavy breath and frowned, "Why are you here now? I I can''t handle it. "


    The man made a sound and took her forward.


    Then, Wen Xicong himself did not know how the family dinner started or ended.


    Her whole brain was confused, and she knew that she was holding the hem of Xue Kai''s clothes and would not let go.


    Then, listen to him and call her whoever he asks.


    Until a word from Xue''s mother came to Wen Xicong, she half opened her mouth, looked at Wen''s mother, and her palms began to sweat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "Congcong, why don''t you move back and live together? I''ve heard from Kay that you''ve been married a long time ago. "


    It''s married, but it''s not?


    Besides, he really didn''t understand what Xue Kai meant?


    The two separated for several years, and now suddenly said to his family, they are married


    Turning her head, she looks at Xue Kai for help.


    "Mom, we live outside so that you can have your grandson earlier." Finish saying, still meaningful ground light cough voice.


    Wen Xicong almost choked on his own saliva.


    Because she didn''t understand Xue Kai''s real intention, she had to smile all the time and couldn''t say anything.


    Forbearance, until the door of the community, she could not help but ask: "what do you mean by that sentence?"


    She admits that at this moment, she still has some humble illusions


    Xue Kai pulls over to the side of the road, puts his arm on the steering wheel and looks at Wen Xicong. "I just want to be quiet for a while."


    With that, he opened the door.


    "Oh." Wen Xicong looks suddenly, unfastens his seat belt, pushes the door and gets off.


    Behind the back came a sentence, "thank you today."


    She, however, ran away.


    This play, she almost, became real.


    When I got home, I had no sooner sat down than I called.


    Looking at the familiar number, she was inexplicably guilty.


    She washed her face with cold water, and then she got through, "hello..."


    The other side was silent. For a long time, a muddle voice came, "you Did you guess something? "


    Her carefulness made Wen Xicong laugh.


    "You Are you... "


    "It''s not incest, I I''m not born to my parents, and he knows that. "


    Knowing what he wanted to ask, muddle interrupted her.


    It''s just, isn''t it?


    Wen Xicong''s brows were twisted together. After a long delay, he said in a voice, "it''s not his own child, and your parents won''t agree, will they?"


    Not to mention the background of Ning Jia, Ning Qian is also a well-known figure in the domestic IT industry.


    Nonsense didn''t speak.


    "Is he five years older than you? It''s all 33 I think you really love each other. It''s better to have a long pain than a short one. "


    Hu Tu is still silent


    The topic became very depressing. Wen Xicong took a breath, "well, as long as two people fall in love, everything else should be a small problem. Moreover, with Ning Qian''s ability, I think you can trust him and give you an account."


    Silence again


    Wen Xicong remembers that the first time he saw Hu TU was when he was a freshman in the dorm. He cut his students'' heads, banged together, and laughed. He had a shallow pear vortex at the corner of his mouth. He was very docile.


    Later, I found out that she was pretending to be one of the four people in the dormitory. She was the coldest and had few words.


    Now think about it, she probably knows why.


    "Last time, is that Qiu you said true?" She changed the subject.


    Hu TU was stunned and then said, "do you say Qiu Zhimin? Oh, he and Ning Qian are classmates. Now they are colleagues. They have no ability to talk about. They have money and face. They are it men. They don''t understand the amorous feelings. They chase him so much that they can''t even see him. Once, when I saw my friend''s group photo taken with you, he seemed to be a little interested. "


    It''s rare for Hu Tu to say such a long sentence. Wen Xicong knows her well. She has always been jealous of evil. If she can praise Qiu Zhimin like this, it should be good.


    Just think of the existence of Kiki, she did not have the courage


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk?"


    Seeing that she didn''t respond for a long time, she asked in a perfunctory voice.


    Wen Xicong breathed, stood up, went to the windowsill, rubbed his short hair, and looked a little fidgety.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid, we''re not suitable. Well, I''ll hang up. You''ll be busy first. We''ll get together when we have time."


    After that, Wen hung up.


    Hu Tu looked at the hung up phone and frowned.


    Ning Qian came out of the study, holding her waist behind, "what''s the matter?"


    "I think Xi Cong is a little strange. She seems to have something to hide. She said that she asked me to introduce Qiu Zhimin to her. However, I just started this topic, and she said it was not appropriate."


    Ning Qian sat down opposite her sofa, took her hand and played with it, "you are not suitable to be a matchmaker."


    Said, low smile voice, in her face gently pinched.


    Hu Tu glared at him. "There are so many things I''m not suitable for." Speaking of this, he stopped and muttered, "I''m not fit to be your woman yet..."


    The man held her hand suddenly.


    "Tu Tu..."


    "I''m not suitable to be a Ning family person either." That''s why she followed her mother''s surname Hu instead of Ning.


    Speaking of this, she pulled out her hand from the man. "Yesterday, my sister-in-law called me and said that the family was going to let you go on a blind date."She swallowed. "She didn''t answer your phone. She knows we live together, so let me tell you."


    Her long hair hung down on her chest, a little messy, just like her mood at the moment.


    Ning Qian sat on the sofa, looking up at her, the corner of his mouth slightly up, "Ye Lin?"


    "Well."


    Ning Qian is the illegitimate son of a middle-aged Ning family father and a woman. He is two years older than Ning Shaochen.


    What about muddle? It''s the child adopted by Ning Qian, the elder brother of Ning Shaochen''s father.


    She is docile on the surface, but in fact she is lonely and cold. She usually has a few words with Ye Lin.


    "Old man, I''ll talk about it. You don''t care." Ning Qian got up, went to Hu Tu, took her shoulder and came to his arms, "are you afraid?"


    In fact, she was not afraid. She just felt sorry for him because of the three words of illegitimate son. How much effort did he make to remove these three words from the label of his life? She really didn''t want him to be charged with "Incest".


    "Why don''t you get married? I... "


    Words did not finish, was bent down to the kiss to block up.


    When the bitter liquid flows into her mouth, the man''s hand around her waist is tight and tight.


    "Don''t you want to delay me to 33?"


    The man looked at some small wheezing Hu Tu and said in a low voice.


    Hu Tu looked at him and fell in his arms. When she was a sophomore, she was 19 years old and he was 24 years old. She said that when she graduated, she wanted to marry him. At that time, she thought that love would conquer everything.


    But


    Nine years. She''s 28 and he''s 33. Because of her fear, he''s procrastinating.


    She didn''t want to hurt him.


    "May Day is your holiday. Let''s go back to City C together."


    The old man is in City C, and the Ning family is in city C.


    Hu Tu subconsciously drilled into his arms, did not speak, holding his hands, but tight white.


    As soon as Wen Xicong hung up, the doorbell outside rang.


    She looked at the time. It''s eleven o''clock at night. Who is it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Standing behind the door, she looked out from the cat''s eye position. As soon as she put her eyes on it, she heard a female voice outside the door,


    "Xicong, it''s me!"


    Wen Xicong''s hand on the door quickly retracts, hangs on his side, blinks, and quickly pulls the door open. The people outside follow the door and fall to Xicong


    "Mingming?"


    Wen Xicong reached out to catch her and said, "how did you drink like this?"


    Mingming did not respond to her, straight up, some of the faltering to the sofa, a head fell on the sofa.


    "Quarreled with Wang Bo?"


    There are four people in a dormitory. Mu Xiangxiang falls in love with a married woman. He has been secretly in love with her until the year before last when she divorced.


    Hu Tu and her uncle, although she did not say, but she can guess about it.


    She and Xue Kai, not to mention.


    A few people, but also clearly live the most simple, the happiest.


    There''s a bamboo horse who grew up together. There''s no guess.


    From primary school to university, they are all in the same school.


    when they were senior, they got married. For so many years, they have been the envy of each other.


    "He''s cheating. He''s going to divorce me!" After being quiet for a long time, Mingming suddenly sits up and holds Wen Xicong, crying very sad.


    Wen Xicong remembers that the first time she saw Mingming, she had short hair and was wearing a black suit. She thought she was in the wrong dormitory.


    Just a few years later, once so sharp, so cool a woman, but left waist length hair, the whole person, become gentle and generous.


    "Are you mistaken? Wang Bo doesn''t look like that. "


    Wang Bo university is not the same major as them, but is the same major as Xue Kai. A man who is very responsible is very nervous about Mingming. I remember that he was very sticky at that time, and he was willing to follow him wherever he went.


    Once Mingming was angry and stood downstairs all night.


    I can''t imagine that such a man would cheat.


    Mingming sniffed and heaved heavily, "it''s his assistant, I What a fool I am


    Speaking of this, she bent her knees, held them in her hands, buried her head, and began to cry again.


    Among the four of them, she is similar to Mingming in family background, all of them are from ordinary families, and her parents are working class.


    Wang Bo''s parents are medical workers, and his family is not prominent.


    But it is said that they are very good, so for several years, Mingming has been the envy of the three of them.


    There is a warm home, people who love each other, and a considerate father-in-law


    After that, Mingming cried for a long time. Wen Xicong was not good at comforting people. Mingming cried. She was helpless except for passing paper towels and water to one side.


    The next morning, Wen Xicong woke up very early and prepared breakfast for Mingming.


    I asked Mu Xiangxiang for the address of Wangbo company.


    In recent years, she is not in China, we occasionally chat online, Mu Xiangxiang and her city, to learn more.


    Muxiang asked her what happened, but she didn''t say. After all, she was on her honeymoon, which affected her mood.


    To Wang Bo company downstairs, Wen Xicong some silly eyes


    Such a big company?


    She swallowed, and her hand became a fist.


    I wanted to make a lot of noise all the way, but Now, it''s a bit of a counsellor!


    In front of the building, she turned for a long time, thinking about the pear blossom with rain that she cried last night, she finally walked in.


    R & D center


    "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "Wang Bo"


    the other side looked Wen Xicong up and down, "President Wang has gone to a meeting, you may have to wait."


    Mr. Wang? Wen Xicong was stunned. It turned out that all the former little researchers are now general manager Wang.


    No wonder


    "I have something urgent to see him. Can you tell me where the meeting room is?" The more natural people there are, the better.


    As soon as the phone rings, Wen Xicong looks at it. It''s clear. She frowns and presses the reject key.


    Then, wechat sounded, "Xicong, Xiangxiang said, did you go to find Wang Bo?"


    "Why don''t you come back first? If you make trouble like this, his future will be ruined. There was a series of crying faces behind


    Wen Xicong took a breath, some of them hate iron but not steel.


    Maybe she didn''t reply, and the message was sent again,


    "please, Xicong, we can solve our problems by ourselves. Please, it''s not easy for him to have today..."


    There must be something hateful about poor people!


    This is really no problem, men are cheating, women also want to think about everything for her, in addition to saying true love, she can''t find words.


    I can''t help but think of my attitude towards Xue Kai?


    Know that he loves others in his heart, but also mentally disabled paste, know that he is just using himself, or can not help but fantasy."Mr. Wang, a lady is looking for you."


    At this time, the receptionist at the door suddenly made a noise.


    Wen Xicong looks up and sees Wang Bo in a suit and shoes, with a short haired beauty on his side.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. At that moment, Wen Xicong actually saw the feeling when he saw Mingming for the first time from this woman.


    Move your eyes from short haired beauty to Wang Bo.


    The last time we met was at the university graduation ceremony. She helped him take a picture with Mingming. In recent years, Mingming has changed a lot, and he has changed a lot.


    The man who used to look not so good now has a good temperament.


    thought that when he was more than once, he could make complaints about a flower inserted on cow dung.


    However, Mingming always replied that Muxiang didn''t know love!


    I can remember everything I''ve ever had, love ha-ha!


    "Wang Bo, do you have time? I want to talk to you. " She didn''t have the heart to compliment him by calling him Mr. Wang.


    "Who is she? Wang Bo "short hair beauty Wen Xicong up and down a lot of time, found her whole body to sell goods dress, can''t help but straighten up, eyes also proud a bit.


    Wang Bo handed the document in his hand to the short haired beauty, "this matter, you do it, I''ll go out."


    With that, he looked at Wen Xicong and turned to walk in the direction of the elevator.


    Wen Xicong looked at the short haired beauty and said in a voice: "I''m his wife''s best friend. I''ve heard your name for a long time!"


    If it wasn''t for Mingming, she wanted to go up and tear the woman''s face.


    Unexpectedly, the woman was just stunned for a moment, then she turned around and looked at Wang Bo with a smile, "did you say that last night?"


    Wang Bo''s face was a little embarrassed, and he made a faint "um" sound.


    If one moment ago, reason was still on the edge of the cliff, at this moment, Wen Xicong''s reason was gone.


    "Oh, it''s shameless!"


    Wen Xicong has never been a man who can pretend to be powerful, and seldom speaks in such a tone. Therefore, he clenched his fist in his sleeve.


    The woman with short hair was not annoyed at her sarcasm. She leaned over Wen Xicong''s ear and whispered:


    "you can beat me?" As soon as the voice fell, Wen Xicong''s hand was grabbed and pulled out. The next second, the woman fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    "Wen Xicong, what are you doing?" Wang Bo almost ran over and raised the woman on the ground.


    "How are you?" he asked nervously? Does it matter? "


    Wen Xicong had seen that kind of tension, but the object was Mingming.


    The woman shook her head and stood up. Her face no longer existed. She lowered her head and put one hand on her belly. She caught tears in her eyes. "It''s OK, I I went first


    That grievance, that magnanimous, that understanding, do not fight not make of indifference, simply let Wen Xicong opened his eyes.


    She was so angry that she stamped her feet in the same place. No wonder she would lose. Such a woman might not be able to make up her mind if someone as clever as Mu Xiangxiang came out.


    After all, she is smart, but this woman has a plan.


    "You Do you believe in her or me? " She looked at Wang Bo and pointed to the woman with short hair.


    Wang Bo looked Wen Xicong up and down. His face was no longer embarrassed and polite. He said coldly, "birds of a feather flock together."


    After that, it was like a sigh of relief. "I don''t think we have anything to talk about. Please tell Mingming that I will leave the house and the car for her and wait for her at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau next Monday morning."


    Seeing that he was going to leave, Wen Xicong felt a little anxious and reached for his arm,


    "Wang Bo, you and Mingming grew up together. Is this affection not worth cherishing? That woman is just pretending. I didn''t push her just now, but she fell down by herself. You are so smart. Why are you so confused now? "


    Wen Xicong thought that Wang Bo would at least have a snack at the meeting with such an explanation.


    But he didn''t want to. He sneered and looked at Wen Xicong, "do you think a pregnant person will make fun of his own child?"


    With that, his eyes swept cold from Wen Xicong''s face, and then he hurried in.


    Pregnant?


    She stepped back two steps, shocked.


    But when she saw the people coming out of the emergency exit, she was even more stunned.


    Mingming''s face turned pale. She was wearing her pajamas and her slippers.


    I''m so worried. I''m afraid she''ll make trouble and ruin her lover''s future. But


    But what happened?


    She went to Mingming, stood in front of her, raised her right hand, stiff in mid air, and finally hung down, lowered her head, "I''m sorry."


    Maybe she shouldn''t have come out, or it wouldn''t have happened.


    Mingming mouth slightly up, but pull out a bitter smile.


    Then, before Wen Xicong could react, he suddenly rushed to the door of the R & D center.


    Mingming lives with Xue Kai, and her work has something to do with this business. Therefore, she knows very well that ordinary people can''t get into the R & D center.


    Sure enough, Mingming rushes in, and the security guard at the back door rushes in and holds her.


    After some tugging, the situation became very awkward.


    Knowing that there was resentment in his heart, Wen Xicong ran over and didn''t pull her. He just supported her and tried not to let anyone hurt her.


    However, she is not as big as Ming Ming. Where are these people''s opponents.


    In less than two minutes, she was pushed to the ground and hit her head on the leg of the table by the door.


    Before she felt the pain, she heard the woman scream: "it''s bleeding."


    Wen Xicong looks at Mingming rushing to himself, "Xicong..."


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    And then a strong tingle began to sweep through.


    She couldn''t help hissing.


    "I tell you, if my friend has a problem, I''ll be with you forever!"


    Mingming is probably worried, and the tone of his speech is no longer polite, and becomes sharp.


    Wen Xicong said with a smile, "Mingming, in fact, this is the real you!"


    "Don''t talk, I''ll hit 120." she yelled at her, blood flowed from her fingers, and her tears flowed down.


    At this time, the sound of elevator door opening.


    Then, all the onlookers called in unison: "general manager Xue."


    Wen Xicong turns his head and sees Xue Kai running in from the outside.


    "You What are you doing here? " After being surprised, she stuttered again.


    Xue Kai ignored her, but he was in a panic and repeatedly explained,


    "Mr. Xue, my friend and I came to Wang Bo for dinner and accidentally bumped our head."


    Wen Xicong was confused by the explanation that he didn''t know why.


    She frowned and wanted to talk.


    Mingming leaned over her ear and whispered, "this is Wang Bo, the boss of his company. If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it later."


    Wen Xicong''s mouth slowly widens. She looks at Xue Kai strangely.


    Is he the boss of such a big company?


    She couldn''t help swallowing.Xue Kai didn''t speak. He bent down and picked her up.


    Wen Xicong took a breath, "I I can go by myself


    Just now, she said that she had no ambition, but now, when she met Xue Kai, she began to despise herself. How could she not even speak?


    Xue Kai''s face was very ugly. It could be seen that he was very unhappy at the moment.


    At this time, Wang Bo came out from the inside, saw Xue Kai holding her and quickly met her,


    "President Xue, this What''s the matter? "


    Wen Xicong turned her head to one side, but she didn''t believe it. Wang Bo Hui in the office couldn''t hear such a big noise just a few steps away.


    However, he chose to charge instead of smell.


    "Wang Bo, just now, Xi Cong and I came to you for lunch. They didn''t let me in. There was a misunderstanding, so Xi Cong fell down."


    Wang Bo takes a look at Mingming and is slightly stunned. To Xi Cong''s surprise, the man who vowed to divorce the moment before holds Mingming''s shoulder in this second, with a nervous face,


    "are you ok?"


    After asking, he turned to Xicong and said, "Xicong, I''m so sorry!"


    "I I have a headache She looked up at Xue Kai and motioned him to take her away.


    She has never been such a drama, she has no way, but also as if nothing happened to talk with Wang Bo, so, she just want to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Xue Kai didn''t speak. She held her calmly and left.


    Wang Bo and Mingming are following, and their faces are not very good-looking.


    "The 120 car should be coming soon." Seeing the person Xue Kai is following, he presses the key in the basement. Wen Xicong thinks about it and goes to the exit.


    "Shut up Xue Kai gave him a look, but his tone was not kind.


    Looking at Xue Kai, Wen Xicong is in pain, but she feels that it''s worth the collision at the moment.


    In the hospital,


    "there is a slight concussion. It will be OK after a few days'' rest."


    Wen Xi Cong pursed his lips, raised his hand and rubbed his head.


    "I''m sorry to worry you."


    When she finished, she did not dare to look at Xue Kai.


    "Xicong, you Do you know Xue Kai Clearly see two people move, voice asks a way.


    Xue Kai didn''t respond with his hands in his pocket. He obviously wanted to see how Wen Xicong responded.


    "Well, I met Xiangxiang when he got married. He was a friend of ako."


    When Wen Xicong finished, he moved his eyes to other directions and did not dare to look at Xue Kai more.


    "Oh, Mr. Xue, I''m really troubling you just now."


    Originally thought that when things came to this, Xue Kai politely, basically nothing happened to him?


    However, Wen Xicong didn''t expect that. Xue Kai said in a voice: "Mr. Wang can''t even deal with this family business. Can I doubt your working ability?"


    He has a cold voice. He looks cold and proud, but he can''t be ignored. Xue Kai is a stranger to Wen Xicong.


    She had the impression that the man was either cynical or indifferent.


    She seemed to be a little more afraid of him, who was so frightful and strange.


    Xue Kai pulls a stool and sits down in front of Wen Xicong.


    Obviously, none of them expected that Xue Kai would suddenly say this.


    Wen Xicong was more or less gloating.


    But he took a breath and stood aside, his face numb.


    On Wang Bo''s forehead, sweat has been dripping down. He doesn''t have a strong backstage. He can climb to today''s position. No one can empathize with how much he has paid.


    He thought that his divorce, at most, could be solved by clearly making trouble and appeasing, but he didn''t want to make it to such a state.


    His hands were on both sides of his body, and his whole body looked very nervous.


    What''s the pride of his divorce.


    "Mr. Xue, you misunderstood me. Wang Bo and I just had a quarrel. We have a good relationship. Today is my bad day. I shouldn''t We shouldn''t go to the company with no sense of propriety. "


    All of a sudden, Mingming explained, but in the end, the voice became lower and lower.


    Wen Xicong opened her mouth and her chest heaved violently. She really didn''t understand what she thought. When things got to this point, such a scum man, what else was worth saying good things for him and the need to exonerate him? She was worthy of him if she didn''t go down the drain.


    Xue Kai turned his head slightly, and his eyes fell on Wen Xi''s smart face. "Since it''s a quarrel between husband and wife, what are you going to stir up?"


    "I I... "


    "Xi Cong, Wang Bo, he knows he''s wrong. He won''t quarrel with me in the future. I went to your house last night and scared you to cry?"


    Mingming suddenly interrupts Wen Xicong''s words. In the place where Xue Kai can''t see him, he puts his hands together and pleads with her.


    When it comes to this, what else can Wen Xicong say?


    She whispered: "anyway, I put it here. If he dares to bully you again, I will go to his company to make trouble."


    With that, he paused.


    "Mingming, you go first. I''ll lie down for a while. There''s nothing wrong with me. I''ll leave later." Under such circumstances, the longer Wang Bo stays, the more troublesome the problem may be.


    Since Mingming begged, she had to help her first.


    Wang Bo gave her a grateful look.


    Wen Xicong turns her head. She is not helping him. She just can''t bear to see Mingming sad.


    "It''s OK. I''m here with you. Should Xue be very busy? Let him go first


    Mingming definitely doesn''t want to leave. Wen Xicong doesn''t want to leave because she has become like this.


    "Yes, Mr. Xue, don''t bother you. I''ll..."


    "People are injured in my company, I have the obligation to accompany you to see a doctor." As if she knew what she wanted to say, Xue Kai interrupted Wen Xicong.


    Later, Mingming and Wang Bo were driven away by Xue Kai.


    There are only two of them left in the ward.


    Wen Xicong was a little uncomfortable. He pretended to close his eyes and didn''t look at him.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. I''ve got a lot of courage. I dare to stand out for this kind of thing."


    Xue Kai regained his ruffian style, cocked his legs and stared at her.


    "I..." Wen Xicong wants to explain, but she just says, thinking about the prayer before Mingming leaves, she can''t say it again.


    Although I feel that Mingming''s action at this time is too humble, how can outsiders understand love?So, she can''t say anything.


    Think about it, then cut in the topic, "how can you suddenly appear?"


    Xue Kai didn''t respond to her. He stood up, poured her a glass of water and handed it to her. "How have you been these years?"


    "Ah?" It seems that he didn''t expect that he would ask this question suddenly. Wenxi was very clever.


    Last time we met, he didn''t ask anything. She thought that he didn''t care if she had a good few years?


    Smile, she is very formulaic smile, "very good!"


    In order to add less burden to her parents, she went to work during the day and took Kiki at night. In the year when she first gave birth to her, Kiki was not in good health. She had a high fever as soon as she caught a cold and kept going back and forth all night.


    She remembers countless times. In the middle of the night, she went to the hospital with her child in her arms. She was afraid that her parents would love her, so she went alone.


    The children are a little older in the back, and the expenses are also coming up.


    My mother said that all good public primary schools in China must have a real estate account before they can go to school.


    In the neighborhood where my parents live, the school district house is not very good.


    For Kiki''s future, she wants to save more money. In recent years, she is reluctant to buy clothes, skin care products and better ones.


    Kiki went to early childhood education last year, and she took a part-time job. She often worked overtime until midnight after Kiki fell asleep.


    The reason why her hair has been so short is that she can''t keep it long because of the pressure and severe hair loss.


    So, okay? How is that possible?


    "Didn''t find the right person?" Xue Kai repeated.


    Wen Xicong looked at him with an indifferent attitude. Somehow, he suddenly felt aggrieved. His nose was sour and his eyes were foggy.


    He lowered his head, inhaled, and said with a pretense of lightness:


    "I''ve found one, but I''m still in the stage of thinking."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    "Oh? What do you do? " A man''s tone is so flat that he can''t hear his emotions.


    "IT industry." She used Qiu Zhimin''s title very meanly.


    For so many years, there are very few people of the opposite sex who can be called friends, let alone suitable people.


    Xue Kai nodded, looked at her for a moment, stood up,


    "you look like you have a very clear mind, there should be no problem in your mind, then I''ll go first, I''ll pay all the expenses."


    After that, he took out his wallet from his pocket and put a stack of RMB in his bag on the bedside table on one side,


    "here, you can take it as the compensation of our company."


    Looking at the figure who left absolutely, Wen Xicong''s tears came down.


    He pinched his thigh hard.


    Sneer.


    After half a day''s work, she''s being amorous again? Thought he wanted to care about her?


    After Xue Kai left for a while, Mu Xiangxiang called him,


    "is it Wang Bo who bullied Mingming? If I had known, I shouldn''t have said a good word to Xue Kai and asked him to help... " In the middle of the speech, Mu Xiang realized that he had missed his words and quickly stopped.


    After a pause, she and Wen Xicong said, "don''t tell Mingming. I also want to help her and make their husband and wife''s life better. How could this son of a bitch think he''s amazing and dare to cheat..."


    Wen Xicong took a breath, feeling inexplicably oppressed. Other people''s days look like poems, so beautiful.


    But actually? In real life, it seems that every family has its own difficult experience.


    "It''s clear that she''s not a person without her own ideas. Let''s not interfere. Let''s see what she''s going to do first."


    After what happened this morning, she also understood that no one can control other people''s lives, and no one can make any decisions for her.


    Mu Xiang gave a cold hum.


    "How about honeymoon? Are you happy? " Wen Xicong digs the subject.


    The other side was quiet for a moment, and then Mu Xiangxiang opened his mouth, but what he said was a long sigh,


    "Xicong, you can''t get married in the future."


    As soon as he said this, Wen Xicong knew that something was wrong, and his tone was plaintive.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Have you ever seen a couple go out on their honeymoon with their children from their ex-wife?"


    "What? How did you get the kids there? "


    After coming back, things are one thing after another, so Wen Xicong didn''t ask about Mu Xiangxiang''s honeymoon before.


    Mu Xiang cried loudly. Her mood always comes and goes fast. She can cry when she cries and laugh when she talks.


    But Wen Xicong always felt that her cry was not the same as before.


    "You know what I am. I''ve always been able to ask for my personality. I don''t think about what I say, but do you know? The child was only 12 years old and very resourceful. When her father was there, he was nice to me. As soon as his father left, he was against me Woo You said that I would live under a roof in the future. What should I do? "


    Aker, whose full name is zhouke, used to be a gangster. Later, he became a gangster and ran several large security companies.


    Black and white, see him, basic will give him some face.


    He is very loyal.


    Mu Xiangxiang is a typical rich second generation, who also carries the delicate and arrogant spirit of some young ladies. However, he is also very loyal. During his several years in University, he never embarrasses or looks down upon them who live in the lower level.


    I''ve been determined to grow up and marry a underworld boss.


    Once, Mu Xiangxiang invited several of them to celebrate his birthday outside.


    At that time, drinking too much, a strange man and wood Xiangxiang talk, she was a slap in the face.


    Each other a few men, began not to scratch.


    Later, Zhou Ke came forward to help them solve the problem.


    The solution is a look.


    But that fierce strength made Mu Xiangxiang fall in love with Zhou Ke at first sight, starting from his sophomore year.


    Know that person married, she did not lose the principle of the third party, but chose to love.


    It was not until Zhou Ke and his wife divorced because of their discord.


    It''s so tortuous and difficult. I''ve been waiting for years.


    When she got married, they were all happy for her. They thought that she was so happy to see the moon.


    But


    "Before marriage, the child was not like that, and he was very good, so Zhou Ke said to take her with him. I Don''t I want to make a good impression on her? I agreed. Woo But she She sleeps in the same room with us. I What kind of honeymoon am I on? "


    She sobbed and complained intermittently to Wen.


    "12 years old is just the rebellious period, after this period will be better, don''t you mean to live with her mother in the future?"Wen Xicong knows this. At the time of divorce, the woman takes custody of the child, but the child can choose who to live with.


    "But she said she wanted to live with Dad!" Speaking of this, Mu Xiangxiang cried even more sad.


    It seems to have been suppressed for too long.


    Wen Xicong sighed and opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to comfort her. Her mouth was not very good at speaking, comforting people, and not strong.


    "It''s a bit of trouble, and I can''t talk to Zhou Ke!"


    "Yes, Zhou Ke is a nervous man. He doesn''t think so carefully. He praises me when he sees that I''m happy with his daughter? Wu... "


    Mu Xiangxiang has always been so nervous that he can make her cry so sad. Wen Xicong thinks that she is really sad.


    "Since I''m not happy, let''s finish the honeymoon earlier, or I''ll help you talk to Zhou Ke?"


    "Don''t be so eloquent. I''ve been abroad for a few years. It''s good to speak Mandarin clearly. I''d better forget it if I ask you to say something."


    Knowing her character, she never talks unintentionally. Therefore, Wen Xicong is too lazy to care about her.


    She got up from the hospital bed, just got out of bed, a little dizzy, she reflexively went to help the bed, the mobile phone fell on the ground.


    "Hello, Wen Xicong, what are you doing? All right, all right. You''re busy first. When you come back, we''ll talk. "


    When Wen Xicong picked up his mobile phone, Mu Xiangxiang had already hung up.


    She turned her lips, left the hospital and went home.


    A toss down, home, it was noon, probably really shed a lot of blood relationship, her head a little dizzy.


    I went to the kitchen to find a bucket of instant noodles and plugged in the kettle.


    He crawled on the table, closed his eyes and focused.


    He went to sleep in a daze.


    Until the door closed with a bang, there was a loud noise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Wen Xicong looks up and sees Xue Kai standing at the door, holding a white plastic bag with the name of a restaurant written on it.


    He stares at her with a murderous look in his eyes.


    He swallowed and pointed to the door behind him How did you get in? "


    Xue Kai closed his eyes and opened them again, as if relieved.


    Carrying things around her without speaking, he went into the kitchen. When he saw the opened instant noodles, he threw them directly into the garbage can.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. I haven''t made any progress."


    Looking at his back, Wen Xicong naturally understood what Xue Kai meant.


    A few years ago, when they were together, she couldn''t cook. Basically, when he was there, she would eat. When he wasn''t there, she would either take out or make instant noodles.


    She lowered her head, bit her lower lip and frowned, unable to refute for a moment.


    In recent years, living with her parents, she really did not have the opportunity and time to learn how to cook. Most of all, she really felt that she did not have the talent in this field.


    I don''t like cooking.


    She watched him take the food out of the bag one by one and put it on the table. She swallowed.


    "Aren''t you busy?"


    When the man heard the sound, his hands were stiff and he looked up at her.


    Then, he patted the chopsticks on the table and looked at the woman with a look that you had nothing to do when you were full.


    He sank his face. At the moment, Xue Kai also felt that he was insane.


    Back to the company, thinking, she can''t cook, called her phone did not answer, and worried, she will not have anything wrong, finally not at ease to come.


    "You''ve been like this, haven''t you called your it man?"


    He sneered.


    Wen Xicong frowned, looked at Xue Kai and squinted, "well, he I''m very busy


    The man took off the cover''s hand, then stopped again, looked at her and gave a cold hum.


    Surprisingly, he still remembers what she likes to eat, several dishes, all of which she likes to eat, as well as the taste.


    Wen Xicong''s heart was somewhat moved.


    No matter what the purpose was, she was moved that he could remember her.


    When she finished eating, Xue Kai had already taken her mobile phone and sat on the sofa to play games.


    Seeing her putting down her chopsticks, she stood up, went to her side, put her mobile phone on the table in front of her, rolled up her sleeves and took the empty bowls from her hand.


    "Sit down and I''ll clean it up."


    As soon as I finished, I heard my cell phone ring.


    Wen Xicong subconsciously looked at the past, Su Ya two words, very eye-catching, but also some dazzling.


    Xue Kai connected and pressed hands-free again.


    "Hello, Kaikai, in the evening, you can help me to pick up Xiaoyi. I work overtime here and I can''t leave."


    Women''s voice, with a bit of coquetry ingredients.


    Wen Xicong has never seen Su Ya look like, but one thing she knows is that Su Ya is married and has children.


    She couldn''t help pursing her lips, and the light from the corner of her eyes looked at Xue Kai.


    He said calmly, "well, when you''re finished, tell me, I''ll take Xiaoyi to pick you up."


    "Kaikai, I love you so much!" The woman grandiosely kisses on the phone.


    Wen Xicong stepped back, turned and went to the living room.


    She really didn''t know what kind of woman Suya was, who could make a man do so much for her?


    She didn''t know what their feelings were?


    Is that woman really stupid or fake stupid?


    All of a sudden, she complained about the woman, why she married and didn''t let Xue Kai go.


    Feet keep turning, to the room, lying on the bed, the heart lost tight.


    After a while, she heard footsteps, and then the sound of opening the door.


    "Wen Xicong, I''ll go first. In the evening, I''ll send you food."


    Wen Xicong wanted to refuse him a little more forcefully, but in the end, he was reluctant to give up, so he had to make a "um" sound.


    "Mr. Xue, why are you here?"


    "I''m afraid of her condition. Come and have a look. I''m leaving. Take care of her."


    There was a conversation outside.


    When Mingming came in, Wen Xicong had already sat up.


    "Mingming..."


    "Xicong, I made some soup for you. You can drink it while it''s hot." With that, Mingming put the bucket in his hand on the bedside table.


    While opening the bag, he asked Mingming, "you seem to be familiar with Xue Kai?"


    There was something tentative in the tone.


    After graduating from University, they separated. In the middle, Wen Xicong came back twice.


    Therefore, the understanding of Mingming, Hutu and muxiangxiang is still at the university stage.


    Because it''s too far away, we don''t know much about each other.


    At the beginning, there is nothing to say, but as time goes on, gradually, each has a secret that cannot be said.In the past two years, the group has become quieter and quieter. Occasionally, it''s lively and just teasing each other.


    She had thought that it would be hard to change her nature if the country changed. No matter how people changed, they would not change anywhere.


    However, looking at Mingming now, she doesn''t think so.


    Once, live so free and easy, so reckless a person, now, will also be so hypocritical, so philistine.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, she coughed softly, sat by her bed, took her hand, and whispered:


    "it''s not easy for Wang Bo to have today. I don''t want to affect his future because of our affairs. I I think Xue Kai seems to be a little interested in you. Could you please say something nice in front of him? "


    "Clearly, that woman is pregnant, you are still so for him, would not be too silly?"


    Wen Xicong can''t wait for her to speak, but he can''t help interrupting Mingming.


    She doesn''t understand that her husband is cheating and the other party is pregnant. What else is she worth keeping.


    "Dang..." On the table, the cover of the stainless steel insulation box fell to the ground, making a harsh sound.


    Wen Xicong''s body trembled slightly. She looked up at Mingming and found that her face was gloomy and her mouth was pursed. She looked very unhappy.


    She bowed her head, a little at a loss.


    "I know that you are laughing at me for being so incompetent, but you don''t know what happened between Wang Bo and me. None of you know, so I don''t want you to gossip about us."


    With that, he picked up the bag on the bed, turned around and left.


    Wen Xicong is confused. She doesn''t know how it happened?


    When she got out of bed, she couldn''t care about her shoes, so she ran after Mingming, who was changing shoes at the door www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "Mingming, you know, I''m not gossiping. I I''m just afraid you''ll be hurt. Don''t get me wrong, OK? I don''t mean to laugh at you. I I just love you, i... "


    She was incoherent, and her head began to ache with impatience.


    The action of wearing shoes, frozen in there, probably she also realized that her emotion is too excited.


    After a while, she opened her mouth, and her tone was more gentle. "Xicong, I''m sorry! I I may be really sick! "


    Finish saying, quickly put on the shoes, "today, I will not accompany you, I go back first."


    After Mingming left, Wen Xicong''s legs softened, so he sat on the shoe changing stool on one side, unable to recover for a long time.


    The whole person is depressed.


    All of a sudden, I feel that this day is in a mess?


    So much so that when she called, she was in a low mood.


    "In the evening, I made an appointment with Qiu Zhimin. Would you like to come with me?"


    Hu Tu looked at himself reflected in the glass window, with a white bandage on his head and a long face. He was very embarrassed.


    She felt embarrassed every time she met Xue Kai.


    When we were together that year, she had just found a job. She was impetuous and could imagine the impression she left.


    Once upon a time, she had fantasized that, like the heroine in the novel, she would attack one day and meet Xue Kai again, which would brighten her eyes. Maybe, she might fall in love with her.


    But now?


    What about real life? It''s a chicken feather.


    On the contrary, it was Xue Kai, the outstanding one, who was a little further away from her world.


    Once, she looked up to him, now, it has become a luxury.


    "OK, send me your address."


    Very embarrassed, but, perhaps only in the most embarrassed time, in order to appear the valuable love.


    Hu Tu chose a teahouse, which is very quiet and suitable for falling in love.


    "Xicong, this way!"


    "What happened to your head?" Wenxicong bangs down, but, still can vaguely see the exposed white bandage.


    Since Mingming didn''t tell Hu Tu about it, she certainly didn''t want to say it, so Xi Cong told a lie, "accidentally bumped into it."


    "How are you? Did you go to the hospital? "


    "Nothing..."


    As they spoke, they reached the second floor.


    The windows, the men facing them, are Ning Qian.


    "That Is it your uncle


    Hu Tu blushed a little, "well, yes, you don''t know each other?"


    "Did he eat preservatives? All these years, I''m not old at all. "


    Smell speech, muddle puff hiss, laugh out a voice.


    At this time, Qiu Zhimin probably heard the laughter of Hu Tu, turned his head and looked over.


    Qiu Zhimin in Wen Xicong''s imagination should be a typical man of science and technology, wearing glasses, gentle, tall and thin, but


    Muscle man


    Tall, powerful, long like, also very masculine, exposed arm, texture clear.


    See her come over, waved, show very sunny smile.


    "Hello He stood up and held out a big hand to Wen Xicong.


    Wen Xicong is not tall, only 1.62 meters, while Qiu Zhimin is at least 1.85 meters.


    She is thin and he is strong.


    In sharp contrast, Wen Xicong raised his head and couldn''t help lifting his lips, "how tall you are!"


    The man was stunned at first, then touched the back of his head, and sat down in the next second,


    "then Then I''ll sit down. "


    Wen Xicong chuckles and makes a first impression that he won''t fall in love at first sight, but he doesn''t hate it.


    He turned his head and nodded to Ning Qian, "good uncle!"


    He pinched her on the back of her waist.


    Wen Xicong responded, rarely mischievous whispering in his ears, "good aunt."


    After a meal, Wen Xicong''s mood improved a lot.


    Qiu Zhimin looks not delicate, but his speech is very interesting.


    Even the muddle, who has never talked much, has laughed many times.


    "Xi Cong, after dinner, can you accompany me to buy a shirt for my uncle? He will use it tomorrow


    After dinner, Hu Tu asked Xi Cong.


    "Let''s go together." Ning Qian comes over without any taboo, embraces Hu Tu and goes to the exit of the restaurant.


    Wen Xicong and Qiu Zhimin follow behind them, both of them are not in their own.


    "Is it bad?"


    Hu Tu asked Ning Qian in a low voice.


    The man pondered for a moment and said, "do you think everyone is like me, willing to wait ten years?"


    "Not nine years?"


    "Go back on May Day, have you taken leave?"


    "Well!"They were chatting in front of each other, regardless of their embarrassment.


    "Nonsense, did you come back from abroad?"


    "Well!"


    "In the future, I don''t think I will go out?"


    "I''m not going out."


    "What''s your impression of me?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Let''s try to get along with each other, shall we? You are my type


    Red naked confession, too fast, too sudden.


    Wen Xicong tilts his head and looks up at Qiu Zhimin. Although his tone is relaxed, the corners of his mouth twitch slightly. Obviously, he is very nervous.


    In fact, she can feel his eagerness.


    Hu Tu said that he and Ning Qian are classmates, which should be about 33 years old.


    And she is 28 years old, among women, which is the age for marriage.


    At this age, people are very mature in all aspects of mind.


    Will adhere to rather lack than abuse, but when you see a person you like, it is very urgent.


    After all, the vast sea of people, who knows the next encounter, will be what year and what month?


    "Did it scare you?" When Qiu Zhimin sees that Wen Xicong doesn''t speak, he thinks it''s his own urgency, which scares her.


    Wen Xicong stops. She lowers her head and inhales. She is thinking about how to respond to him.


    "There''s one thing I can''t lie to you. If I say it and you can agree, then I can try to communicate."


    When he said this, Wen did not even dare to look up at Qiu Zhimin.


    At this time, Hu Tu and Ning Qian have walked out of a distance.


    "Well, you say, I''ll listen." Men seem to be rough, but the rare patience is excellent.


    She had been brewing for a long time, and finally, she decided to take this step.


    If you can''t be with Xue Kai, you have to give Kiki a complete home.


    Qiu Zhimin is a muddle headed person who knows the root and the bottom of the matter. He will be more at ease in his conduct.


    "Actually In fact, I... " The rest came to a sudden stop when he saw Xue''s father and mother standing behind Qiu Zhimin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    "Actually what?" Qiu Zhimin asked. Seeing Wen Xicong''s eyes looking behind him, he turned and looked at Xue''s father and mother.


    "Congcong, you are Come to dinner? " Xue''s mother walked towards Wen Xicong and asked with a smile.


    Eyes on the two, back and forth.


    Wen Xicong bit his lower lip and didn''t know how to respond to Xue''s mother.


    My mother-in-law ran into my daughter-in-law eating with other men. If I put it in ancient times, I''m afraid it would be a pig cage.


    But she divorced Shikai?


    Just, thinking about Xue Kai, I don''t want my parents to know that they have nothing to do with each other.


    All of a sudden, she was at a loss.


    "Xi Cong, I think you have something to do with that We''ll talk about work some time. Ning Qian, they''ll wait for me in front, and I''ll go first. "


    In a few words, Wen Xicong''s embarrassment is resolved. She smiles gratefully at Qiu Zhimin.


    Then he nodded to Xue''s father and mother and left.


    "Dad, mom, are you coming to dinner?"


    After seeing Qiu Zhimin leave, Wen Xicong asks in a voice.


    Xue''s mother looked at Xi Cong, "Cong Cong, Kaikai said he would go home in the evening. Would you like to stay with him for one night?"


    Wen Xicong wants to refuse, but he hasn''t exported yet.


    Xue''s father said, "just in time, your mother asked someone to bring you some gifts. In the evening, let''s go home together?"


    There are only two ways to go, Wen Xicong.


    Either confess to Xue''s parents;


    or go back to Xue''s home with them.


    But


    At this time, Xue''s mother had come forward and took her arm, "let''s go, we just ate it, and we want to go back."


    In this way, Wen Xicong arrived at Xue''s home with half a push.


    On the way, she sent a message to Xue Kai.


    Message reply is very fast, "less talk, I''ll be right back."


    It''s true that they had just entered the room, and Xue Kai arrived at the back.


    Seeing that he was panting a little, Wen Xicong narrowed his eyes.


    "Oh, are you afraid of your wife? I usually let you come back to live, but I can''t see anyone in the middle of the night. Today, it''s really positive! " Seeing Xue Kai, Xue''s mother joked.


    Xue Kai sat down on the sofa beside Wen Xicong and turned on the TV with the remote control. "I sent Xiaoyi and Suya back, and they just came."


    His tone was flat.


    But Xue''s mother looked at Xi Cong subconsciously and coughed softly.


    "Mom, she knows." Xue Kai naturally understood his mother''s meaning and said directly.


    Wen Xi Cong pursed his lips and nodded to Xue''s mother. "Sister Su and he are friends, mom. I won''t misunderstand him."


    Xue Mu was relieved.


    Then, a few people chatted. Xue''s mother asked Wen Xicong what to do about their wedding?


    Wen Xicong said that her parents are abroad. She and Xue Kai are in the trial marriage stage. When they feel fit, they will inform their parents.


    For their so-called new life style, Xue Mu obviously can''t accept it.


    However, after so many years, her son finally had an object. She didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Later, they directly say that they are sleepy and let them have a rest early.


    But has been watching them into the same room, just relieved.


    "How did you meet my parents?"


    As the door closes, Xue Kai takes off his coat and asks Wen Xicong.


    "I eat with my friends..."


    "It man?"


    Xue Kai''s hand was stiff when he unbuttoned his shirt. He turned his head and looked directly at Wen Xicong.


    "Yes


    "I''m still in the mood to date."


    Xue Kai continued to undress and sneered.


    Wen Xicong didn''t speak. Seeing that he untied his trousers, he turned uneasily, "well, you can take me back!"


    "Stay one night before you leave, or my parents will doubt it."


    Said, suddenly came to her in front of her gentle smile, the whole body off the rest of a pair of underwear.


    Wen Xicong frowned and turned, "you You put on your clothes. "


    "I want to take a bath. How do I wash my clothes?" Then he went into the bathroom.


    Wen Xicong looks at the closed bathroom door and listens to the sound of water inside. She goes to the window door.


    Countless times, fantasy, one day two people will get along like this.


    I imagined that they would live together and sleep in the same bed


    Now, in this way, it has been realized, but how can I feel so bad in my heart.


    What does he take her for? People who are ready to go and who are ready to come?


    Suddenly, a bath towel is thrown on Xi Cong''s body, "you go to wash it. At night, I sleep on the floor, you sleep on the bed, my pajamas are washed clean, you can wear them."


    During the conversation, he took a set of pajamas from the top of the cupboard and put them on the bed. Then he took out a quilt and spread it on the ground. The man lay on it.They have been living together for a year. They always sleep in separate rooms. In life, they seem to be husband and wife. However, Xue Kai never goes beyond the thunder pool, and even doesn''t treat her as a woman at all.


    I remember a few days after that incident, one night, she came out to drink water in the middle of the night in a suspender skirt, and he came out of the room.


    Dim light, they look at each other, the atmosphere is a little ambiguous.


    To be honest, at that time, she thought, maybe, something would happen, or rather, she was looking forward to something.


    As a result, the light suddenly turned on. Xue Kai held her water cup and handed it to her, "drink less. It''s too cold to go to the toilet at night."


    Then he turned and went back to his room.


    It was the same thing that made her completely understand that he really didn''t like her at all.


    In fact, although she is not gorgeous, how can she be regarded as a beautiful woman? In addition, although she is thin, there is no shortage of her.


    At that time, she also understood that it was not that Xue Kai didn''t love him, but that there was someone in his heart that he couldn''t love.


    She went in and simply washed it. It was cold and cold, and her clothes were changed when she came out. It was not dirty. She could make do with it.


    When she came out of the wash, she was not in the room. She was relieved.


    Standing by the bed, she scratched her head.


    The door opened and Xue Kai came in with two bowls of stew.


    "Drink this before you go to sleep."


    Looking at the dark bowl, Wen Xicong frowned, "what is it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Putting the bowl on the table, Xue Kai said, "my mother said, drink to have a baby!"


    Wen Xicong doesn''t understand how he can make such an ambiguous topic so easy.


    After all, they are not even friends now.


    Frowning, he took the bowl from Xue Kai and didn''t want to drink.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just some tonics."


    Seeing what she thought, Xue Kai said in a voice.


    After drinking everything in the bowl, Xi Cong went into the bathroom and brushed his teeth.


    When she came out, she opened the door and heard Xue Kai talking, "your name is Kiki? What a nice name. "


    Wen Xicong looks a coagulation, hurried to the bedside, grabbed his mobile phone.


    Xue Kai looked at her, turned over and lay on his back with his hands behind his head,


    "your sister is more beautiful than you!"


    Most of Kiki''s looks are like her, but they inherit some of Xue Kai''s advantages and are more beautiful than her.


    She faintly breathed, but she didn''t want to be jealous with her daughter.


    "Sister, is that your boyfriend?"


    "You''re really promising, and your boyfriend knows." Wen Xicong glances at Kiki, then takes a look at Xue Kai from the corner of his eye.


    She should be glad that Kiki looks like her.


    The picture changes, and the mother temperature appears at the other end.


    "Congcong, where are you? How can a man hold your cell phone? "


    Wen Xicong just reflected that he was at Xue Kai''s house, frowning for a moment, thinking about how to explain.


    "Mom, I''m at my friend''s house. Just now, it''s my friend''s husband. My friend took a bath. That''s it. I''ll go back to my room and talk tomorrow."


    With that, he hung up.


    Turning around, he found that Xue Kai was no longer in the room.


    She was relieved.


    Standing by the bed, I grabbed my head.


    I''ve thought of meeting their father and daughter many times, but I can''t think of such a way.


    In his thoughts, Xue Kai took the quilt and came in from the outside. Then he spread it on the ground and lay on it.


    They have been living together for a year. They always sleep in separate rooms. In life, they seem to be husband and wife. However, Xue Kai never goes beyond the thunder pool, and even doesn''t treat her as a woman at all.


    I remember a few days after that incident, one night, she came out to drink water in the middle of the night in a suspender skirt, and he came out of the room.


    Dim light, they look at each other, the atmosphere is a little ambiguous.


    To be honest, at that time, she thought, maybe, something would happen, or rather, she was looking forward to something.


    As a result, the light suddenly turned on. Xue Kai held her water cup and handed it to her, "drink less. It''s too cold to go to the toilet at night."


    Then he turned and went back to his room.


    It was also a matter that made her fully understand that he really didn''t like her at all.


    In fact, although she is not gorgeous, how can she be regarded as a beautiful woman? In addition, although she is thin, there is no shortage of her.


    At that time, she also understood that it was not that Xue Kai didn''t love him, but that there was someone in his heart that he couldn''t love.


    "Shikai, do you think you should confess to your parents? We left long ago, we are now Now I''m not even a friend, and... "


    All of a sudden, Xue Kai''s eyes shot at him. Wen Xicong''s courage disappeared and he stammered again.


    After all, there will be only a few months left at the end of the year. At the beginning of next year, Kiki will go to kindergarten. She promised her mother to give Kiki a complete home.


    If you and Xue Kai are so unclear, you may not have to make trouble one day.


    "And what?"


    "I want to get married. Today, I''m dating a friend. You It''s hard for me to explain the sudden appearance of your parents. "


    With that, Wen Xicong was lying down.


    Xue Kai said flatly, "you seem to be only 28? In such a hurry to get married? "


    "Women''s youth is too limited."


    With that, she leaned over and turned her back to Xue Kai. There was a smell of his body on the quilt. Wen Xicong took a greedy breath.


    Then the room fell into silence.


    That night, it was quiet. When Wen Xicong woke up, Xue Kai was not in the room, and the quilt on the floor was gone.


    She got up, washed and went out. She heard a voice coming from the restaurant downstairs.


    "Kaikai, you are a man. Even if people don''t say anything, you should take the initiative and learn to be responsible, you know?"


    Xue long said to Xue Kai.


    Xue Kai put a spoonful of porridge into his mouth and said "Hmm" vaguely.


    Breakfast is very warm, but Wen Xicong is very uncomfortable, acting, too tired.Simply, Xue''s parents did not ask any more questions. When she left, she was always told to pay attention to her health and come back home to have a look.


    When she came out of Xue''s house, she received an interview call.


    "Please stop at the bus stop in front of you." She hung up and said to Xue Kai.


    "I''ll take you there!"


    Wen Xicong shook his head and unfastened his seat belt. "You''re busy. I''ll go by myself."


    The car made a sharp turn and stopped at the side of the road.


    "You seem to hate me." After the car stops, Xue Kai turns to look at Wen Xicong and asks.


    Annoying?


    Yes, I hate that you give me hope and then drop me from the sky.


    Hate you, let me so many years, can''t let you go.


    Hate you, change my life completely.


    "No, it''s just that I don''t want my boyfriend to get me wrong." She bowed her head and twisted her fingers, embarrassed. In fact, it was only because she did not dare to look at him.


    "I also hope that such things will not happen in the future. I I don''t like it very much, thank you


    With that, Wen Xicong got out of the car and pretended to look at the bus line. He looked up and didn''t dare to lower his head.


    I''m afraid that if I bow my head, I will shed tears.


    It''s not that she wants to be unfeeling, but that she knows that Xue Kai doesn''t like her. No matter how much entanglement she has, she will only sink deeper and deeper.


    The car on his side roared out.


    See Xue Kai again, it''s at work.


    "Wen Xicong, you come to the conference room. Someone is looking for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Looking at Xue Kai in full dress in front of her, Wen Xicong is very surprised. At the same time, she also sees surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Mr. Xue, you talk. I''ll go outside and greet you first." The person in charge of the research institute said hello to Xue Kai very politely.


    "Good."


    After the person in charge left, Xue Kai pulled Wen Xicong to the outdoor balcony.


    "You hurt me." Wen Xicong tried to push his hand away, but found that he held it very tightly. He looked up to his iron face.


    She swallowed. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Get out of here now."


    He thought that he would come to her for help. He thought that it might be business for him to come to her.


    But did not think, he is a mouth to let her leave.


    "Why?"


    "What kind of research is this? Don''t you count it in your mind? If you don''t, you''ll be dead. Don''t you understand? " Xue Kai suddenly yelled at her.


    Having been in touch with him for such a long time, Wen Xicong only knows that he often talks out of tune, sometimes ridicules her, sometimes ridicules her, but he has never been so angry with her.


    Because their relationship is not enough to make him angry with her.


    Only when people are close to themselves, can they not control their temper. She has been laughing at herself, and the relationship between her and Xue Kai is not close enough.


    Wen Xicong was confused for a moment.


    Then the reaction came over, and a trace of warmth came out from the bottom of my heart.


    "We have protection, there will be no problem."


    Her eyes were firm, without a trace of fear.


    Such Wen Xicong is a stranger to Xue Kai.


    When he accidentally saw Wen Xicong in the researchers, he thought conditionally that it could not be the woman he knew.


    Because, she is as timid as a mouse, crossing the road dare not run the red light.


    How is it possible to take over such dangerous vaccine research?


    "Don''t you want to get married? Your it man, do you know you are in such a dangerous job? If you die, what will you marry? "


    He continued to growl.


    "It''s not that serious."


    Wen Xicong received an interview that day. When she arrived, she learned that this was a vaccine research institute established by a large pharmaceutical company and the state. Because her profile said that she had been engaged in this work abroad, she was noticed by them.


    "Wen Xicong, has no one told you that it is still a virus that can''t be conquered at present. Once it is infected, it will die."


    In fact, Wen Xicong knows that Xue Kai''s company is responsible for this research instrument.


    So it''s normal for him to know so much.


    "Our epidemic prevention measures are so perfect that it is impossible for such a thing to happen."


    Wen Xicong responded confidently that as long as they did not violate the rules, their safety would be guaranteed.


    "Don''t do it. I''ll talk to your person in charge and ask you to resign."


    Xue Kai looked at her with his hands in his pockets.


    "Don''t Don''t say it''s my job. " Wen Xicong was flustered when he said he would talk to the person in charge.


    She watched Xue Kai''s face sink bit by bit, and Wen Xicong lowered his head, a little counseling.


    "I''m a little busy. If you''re OK, I''ll go in."


    With that, Wen Xicong turned and left.


    Although she is timid in life and emotion, she never flinches from her work.


    She was not great, but felt that she should respect her career.


    Standing by the window, watching his car leave, she was just a little moved and didn''t care.


    But in the afternoon, when the person in charge looked for her, she was depressed.


    The original words are like this:


    "Xi Cong, you know, our instruments are provided by President Xue. Although there is state funding for our research, it is very limited. The head office means that President Xue''s starting point is also for you. As a family member, it''s normal to worry. So, I''m sorry!"


    Wen Xicong opened his mouth, family? What kind of family?


    "Do you misunderstand me? I have nothing to do with him. We..."


    But the other side did not say a word with a smile. Seeing that Wen Xicong was about to cry, he said in a voice:


    "don''t worry. I will keep your relationship secret. Mr. Xue has also told me."


    It''s a secret!


    "You really misunderstood me, me and I have nothing to do with Shikai. We are At most, it''s just friends you know. "


    Because it''s related to his work, Wen Xicong is really in a hurry.


    "It''s not Xue Kai, it''s your father-in-law and mother-in-law. So, Xi Cong, I''m really sorry. Please cooperate with us."


    Then he turned and left.


    Wen Xicong goes out of the lab and calls Xue Kai.


    However, it rang several times and no one answered.She was so angry that she stamped her feet on the spot. It would be very lucky for her to participate in such research. It''s not a matter of salary.


    If we can really research them out, in the future, it will cause a sensation in the world. The most important thing is that it can save countless lives. Wen Xicong has always been proud and proud that he can engage in such a job.


    At last, Xue Kai got through.


    "Xue Kai, I really love this job. I know that you are good for me, but I don''t want to give up..."


    "OK, people are behind you. If you want to fight or scold, just turn around."


    A male voice rings behind him. Wen Xicong turns around and finds Xue Kai standing behind him.


    Just the anger, in the face of his real person, but it is suddenly not out.


    She looked at him and did not speak.


    "I heard from my dad. He called you here."


    Wen Xicong did not speak.


    "This research is really dangerous..."


    "Do you like me? Xue Kai Without waiting for Xue Kai to explain, Wen Xicong looked up at him and asked.


    Xue Kai frowned, put his finger to his forehead and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Wen Xicong did not know where he had the courage to ask such a question.


    But, she really can''t figure out, from back to meet, to now, he frequently appears in front of his eyes, why?


    She admitted that she was a little amorous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Xue kaijike immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "I take you as a friend, but also out of the concern between friends, which has nothing to do with liking."


    As soon as the words came out, Wen Xicong stared at him, pulled the corners of his mouth, and his face was frozen. He said in a very serious voice:


    "could you please don''t care about me any more, even if I die, you don''t see me, OK? Because your frequent appearance bothers me very much. "


    She didn''t know where she had the courage to talk to Xue Kai like that.


    Just because she likes him, just because of this, so from the beginning, she and he, like fans and idols, can marry him, she is like a dream.


    I was afraid that he would not be happy and offend him. I was always careful.


    But now, since you don''t like it, don''t provoke her again, OK? She''s afraid she''ll think too much! I can''t get married.


    She bowed her head and gasped.


    Then, there was a moment of silence, and then there was the sound of footsteps, the sound of the car starting the engine and leaving.


    Wen Xicong thinks that she and Xue Kai are completely over.


    Under her various entreaties and guarantees, the leaders were helpless, but at the same time, they really wanted to keep her. She had been abroad, and her views on some technologies and opinions were quite different from those of domestic people.


    So, Wen Xicong went back to the laboratory.


    This kind of research, for a while, can not produce any results, and even a lot of times, it is useless.


    As a result, the day is back to calm.


    Until


    "Xicong, your mobile phone rings a lot. Hurry to have a look. Who''s calling you?"


    Wen Xicong was called to the office by director Qiao to say something. As soon as he came back, his colleagues reminded him.


    When the phone was connected, first came Kiki''s tears, and then came the noise.


    Wen Xicong''s breath stopped and his heart was lifted up. "Kiki, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Kiki was out of breath when she was crying over there. After a while, she broke out and said, "sister Sister Wen Father Wen and And mom, the car The car crashed. "


    The child spoke clearly since he could speak. He spoke in a set of ways, just like Xue Kai.


    However, at the moment, it has become like this. Even if the twitch is not nearby, Wen Xicong can feel her despair at the moment.


    She stood on the edge of the table and clenched her teeth to keep herself up.


    At this time, there came a man''s voice, "you are a family member. I hope you can come as soon as possible. Both of them are not optimistic."


    As soon as the other person''s voice fell, Wen Xicong lost consciousness.


    When she woke up again, she found herself in a chair.


    Turning her head and looking at both sides, she found that she was on the plane.


    For a long time, she didn''t respond.


    "Awake? Have something to eat first


    Then a delicious looking meal was put in front of Wen Xicong.


    But how can she eat it?


    She stayed in the same place, looking at Xue Kai, the whole brain, as if there is no way to normal operation.


    She didn''t ask how Xue Kai was with her. She didn''t ask why she was on the plane. All she could think about was that her parents had an accident.


    "The plane will arrive in three hours. I''ve invited my friends over there. The situation is not very optimistic. You should be prepared."


    Wen Xicong, looking at Xue Kai, his mouth opened and closed, but she would rather not hear anything.


    With her mouth half open, she raised her hand, grabbed her short hair and pulled it down.


    The pain made her frown.


    But tears fell down. She clenched her fist and breathed in and out. When her grief reached the extreme, she knew that she could not cry.


    From small to large, although the family is not very rich, but her parents have always been willing to her.


    Food and clothing, never careless of her.


    She used to tell her mother that when she grew up and made money, she would take her and her father''s popular and spicy food with her, and she would not live so hard any more.


    But what?


    She grew up, and before she could make money, she gave them a baby.


    Parents love her, for her reputation, in recent years, do not mention back home.


    I''m afraid she''ll be gossiped.


    In order to make her go to work at ease, Kiki almost always follows her mother.


    In recent years, she knows better than anyone what her parents have sacrificed for this child.


    But what?


    What she brought to them were troubles and disasters, and even, at the moment, life.


    "Take care of yourself, rice..."


    Before Xue Kai finished speaking, Wen Xicong swung his fist and hit him on the chest."Why should I meet you, why should I know you..." he said


    Thinking that she was too sad, Xue Kai didn''t stop her and slapped her on the chest.


    Later, Wen Xicong fainted in tears.


    When she woke up again, she was sitting on Xue Kai''s shoulder outside the operating room.


    Probably cry too much, her whole head, like the explosion of pain.


    When she woke up, Xue Kai patted her on the shoulder.


    After a moment''s silence, Wen Xicong sat up straight.


    At this time, the door of the operating room opened, and Wen Xicong stood up and rushed over.


    "Doctor, how are my father and my mother doing?" he asked in highly skilled language


    The doctor frowned and said Mandarin, which was very standard. "Go in, they have something to say to you."


    With that, he bowed to her deeply, his eyes tired with sympathy and regret.


    Wen Xicong falters at her feet. She turns to look at Xue Kai and shakes her head. Her eyes are full of tears, helplessness and panic. "I I I... "


    After that, she lost consciousness.


    Half a month later


    "Mom, I''m hungry." Kiki pulls Wen Xicong who is sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    "Oh, OK, mom will cook for you!" Wen Xicong suddenly stood up and went to the kitchen. Maybe he was in a hurry and hit his waist on the corner of the table.


    Severe pain hit, her eyes instantly filled with tears, but did not dare to make a sound, afraid of Kiki worry.


    "Dong Dong." There was a knock at the door.


    Kiki runs to the door with her short legs.


    "Who is it?"


    "Open the door."


    The door opened, and outside stood two old men with white hair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    When Wen Xicong saw the people outside, he was stunned. He put his hands on his chest and twisted them back and forth. His eyes were replaced by sadness and guilt.


    "Grandpa, grandma You What''s the matter? "


    Two old people, looked at her one eye, did not speak, passed her, sat on the sofa.


    "Are you really good at it? You don''t keep talking to us about such a big thing. "


    Grandfather''s eyes become very sharp. Wen Xicong takes a breath. After her parents left, she came back with a very bad mental state. Therefore, she hasn''t figured out how to tell them about it.


    She was worried that the two elders were more than 70 years old and could not stand such a blow, so she wanted to wait for her mood to stabilize before talking to them.


    But did not expect, suddenly they come to the door, at the moment, she appears, some at a loss.


    She pulls Kiki, "Kiki, you go to paint first, OK? Mom will cook for you later


    When it happened, she couldn''t ask KIK to call her sister again, so she told her the truth. She didn''t know whether the child understood it or not. Anyway, since then, she has been calling her mother.


    Kiki is very sensible. After listening to her, she nods, picks up the doll that father Wen bought for her, turns around and enters the room.


    When the door closed, Wen Xicong knelt down to the two old people and said, "grandfather, grandmother, I''m sorry. I wanted to wait for some time. I went to talk to you in person."


    Later, she learned that Kiki wanted to go to the amusement park. Her father felt sick that day, but he was afraid that the child would be disappointed, so she went.


    Half way, probably too painful, want to pull over parking, but did not see behind the truck, this was the accident.


    When she heard this, Mrs. Wen took a breath. Then she got up and slapped her face heavily in the condition that she didn''t have time to react.


    "You and your mother are both Sabah! If you want to do harm to others, you have to do harm to others


    The calm in front of her, at this moment, turned into tears.


    Mr. Wen has only two sons. However, his eldest son is always absent-minded. As his youngest son, his father is very filial. For so many years, his father is responsible for their living expenses and expenses.


    But my father never complained in front of her. It is said that the only time my father disobeyed the two old people was to marry wenmu, who was five years younger than her.


    However, because the two elders had always been prejudiced against Wen''s mother, and after giving birth to her, Wen''s mother was not in good health, so Wen''s father decided not to have another child.


    This has become one of the reasons why they always hate her and Wen Xicong.


    In all these years, Wen Xicong has never been seen by the second elder.


    Even if the father takes out his heart and lungs, even if the uncle does not do his job.


    But he had two sons.


    Therefore, the two elders'' money from their father subsidized the uncle''s family. Their parents knew this very well. However, their father''s filial piety always turned a blind eye.


    On the way, not around them filial piety, can make them happy.


    Seeing that she bowed her head and didn''t speak, Mrs. Wen became even more angry. Holding the glass in front of her, she turned a glass of water to Wen xicongbo.


    "Don''t be pathetic. My son was killed by your daughter. How can we live when we grow old?" With that, the old lady burst into tears.


    Wen Xicong nervously looked in the direction of the bedroom. She was relieved to see that the door was closed.


    Because the sound insulation of the house is very good, it can''t be heard outside.


    "Grandma, Kiki, she''s still young. If you have anything to do with me, it''s my fault." She lowered her head a little bit, and almost touched the ground with her forehead. The cold touch came from her, and her dizzy head seemed to wake up a lot.


    "Am I wrong? You''re hiding it from us. If our relatives over there didn''t call us, would you be hiding it from us for the rest of your life? "


    Grandma''s voice was a little louder, her angry eyes were wide open, and her expression was a little ferocious. Wen Xicong looked up and immediately dropped his head.


    "Grandma, please don''t say that again in the future. It will have an impact on the growth of the child. I''m also very sad and sad for my parents to leave, but Kiki is still a child If you want to fight or scold, come at me. "


    Her humble prayer, head because of force, on the ground are knock out a sound.


    The pain came to her heart, but it could not be suppressed. Her heart was almost hopeless.


    If it wasn''t for Kiki, she thought, she would have left with her parents!


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" She is saying sorry to the two elders. No matter in their eyes, the role of father is a cash cow or something, it''s their child and can''t be wrong.


    She is also saying sorry to her dead parents, if she didn''t insist so much Maybe not.


    "Congcong, mom and Dad We''re all happy to have you and Kiki Next life, I hope we can still be a family. ""Don''t because we''re gone Give up on yourself, you If you really want us to be happy, live well, ok Bring Kiki up. "


    "Congcong, don''t blame yourself. I Your dad and I never I don''t blame you. We Willingly. "


    My mother''s words are still in my ears.


    Wen Xicong''s tears, like a thread, fall on the back of his hand, cold to the heart.


    "OK, OK, I''m upset by crying. I think your grandfather and I are so old, and we still have white hair to send black hair people. I don''t know how to live in the future. If you still cry, we can''t die!"


    Grandma''s bitter words, one by one poured into my ears.


    Wen Xicong raised her head and looked into Mrs. Wen''s eyes. The greed in her eyes was familiar to her. Every time her father gave them money, she looked like this.


    Her voice trembled. "Grandma, I will be filial to my father."


    As soon as these words came out, the two elders looked at each other, and their faces were obviously slow.


    Old lady Wen took out a tissue and wiped her eyes with no tears.


    Suddenly he stood up and looked around the room.


    Wen Xicong''s heart sank suddenly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Close your eyes, she knows. It''s going to be trouble!


    Sure enough, the next second, Mrs. Wen spoke,


    "my child, your grandfather and I know that it''s not easy for you. Your parents are gone, and you are sad. After that, we have to drag a baby..." Speaking of this, she looked up and down at Wen Xicong.


    "But you''re like your mother. You''re foreign in life. It''s not hard to find a man to support your mother. Where''s the father of the child? Since it''s his, you''re going to ask him for alimony. "


    Wen Xicong doesn''t answer or speak. She knows that these are not the key points. She knows that there is only one word that can make her speak softly, money!


    "However, your grandfather and I are old, we have to have some protection. You say you are filial to us, but you still have a child. We don''t want to be so inhuman."


    Speaking of this, she went to Wen Xicong, stood still, raised her hand, and gently pinched her white hair at the temples, with a look of embarrassment,


    "otherwise, if you look at this house, you should give it to me and your grandfather for pension!"


    "Grandma!"


    Wen Xicong was surprised and thought that she might want to move in or have some idea, but she didn''t want to. She asked for the house directly.


    Isn''t that inhuman?


    In recent years, her mother helped her take care of her children, and her father worked alone. Although she was abroad, her salary was high, but her consumption was also high. Her parents didn''t want to take her money. In recent years, they had been sticking to her and had to send money to them.


    There is little money left.


    This house was also bought by parents when they were young.


    At that time, she bought hundreds of thousands of them. However, in recent years, city a has developed very rapidly, and the house price has doubled many times. Before, she came back because she wanted to change the house. Her father told her that it is worth more than three million now.


    After her parents left, she didn''t want to change the house again. There are memories of their family here. She really can''t bear it.


    "Grandma, house, I can''t give it to you, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mr. Wen, who had never spoken, suddenly stood up,


    "if you give it, you have to give it. If you don''t give it, you have to give it. Your daughter killed my son. Do you want to let it go? You also said that the growth of children is very important. If you want us to shut up, you have to show some sincerity, right


    Wen Xicong only said that his grandparents love money, that they are serious about son preference, and that they are partial.


    But they never think too bad of them.


    But at the moment, she was shocked.


    An elder used his offspring''s life to threaten her.


    She looked at them strangely. She suddenly felt that she was well protected by her parents. She met so many good people in recent years that she couldn''t see clearly that there were so vicious people in the human world.


    She felt guilty for her father''s death. They came to visit her, scolded her and beat her. She thought it was right.


    After all, she always thinks that in this world, no matter how old a father is, no matter how old he is, he is a child.


    However, at the moment, she was distressed from the father, with such a pair of parents.


    The door came not to grieve over his son''s death, but to fight for the idea of his house.


    She supported the tea table, stood up, legs a little soft, she trembled.


    "Grandfather and grandmother, there are memories of my parents in this house. I can''t give them to you. I will make money well in the future, and I will treat you well. Can I ask you..."


    "Come on, there''s so much nonsense. To be honest, we''re not here to discuss with you. We''re here to tell you to move out."


    With that, grandfather took out a piece of yellow paper from the bad and patted it in front of Wen Xicong.


    It was a will.


    Probably, the house will be left to Wen Yuxuan after his father''s death.


    Wen Yuxuan is her uncle''s son and eldest grandson.


    Wen Xicong repeatedly looked at the will in disbelief, and the signature was indeed his father''s.


    But Before, her father asked her to return home and change her house. Did he not mention such a thing?


    Moreover, my father is only in his early fifties. Judging from the freshness and freshness of the paper, it should be some years ago.


    She couldn''t figure out how her grandparents could be so cruel as to let her then young son sign such a will?


    She couldn''t figure it out. Did her father forget it? Or


    "I My dad never told me about it. " She looked up at her grandfather.


    The other side folded the paper and hummed coldly,


    "OK, don''t say that. In the afternoon, your uncle will bring people to come and sign together. Yuxuan can''t ask for leave and wrote the power of attorney."


    With that, he winked at Mrs. Wen. The other party immediately turned around and went to Kiki''s room and opened the door.


    He bent down and held her in his arms. "The little doll is really foreign. Come on, call her wife and granddad."


    Although Kiki didn''t know her parents, she was still a stranger to them.Suddenly, she was held in her arms by Mrs. Wen, and it was hard to avoid struggling.


    Wen Xicong looked at her, a little nervous, "grandfather, grandmother, you..."


    "What''s your name, Kiki?"


    "Come, follow your wife and buy toys."


    While talking, he leads Kiki out. Wen Xicong is in a hurry and wants to stop him.


    But master Wen held her and said in a low voice, "if you want her to have a better life in the future, you''d better listen to me."


    Wen Xicong''s body was stiff. Looking at the old man''s face, he sank down little by little.


    Also in the moment to understand, family ah, in front of the interests, a grain is not worth.


    This recognition added to her inner sadness.


    She took a deep breath, squatted down and said to Kiki, "Kiki, this is mom''s grandfather and grandmother. You''re hungry, aren''t you? Shall we go to dinner with them? "


    If the world, must be destined to have ugly, to have such a dark side, she would rather bear a person.


    Children''s world, or white paper, she was reluctant to let her see too clearly.


    Children, after all, are children. Although they are strange to them, they laugh instinctively when they hear that they have food


    Then, eat, sign the inheritance, give up the inheritance.


    When Mu Xiangxiang called, she just signed the last name.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "Xicong, are we at your door? Isn''t it Sunday? Where have you been? "


    "I I have something to do outside. I''ll be back later. "


    Wen Xicong takes Kiki, who is playing, and looks at a group of happy people over there.


    Cold eyes, a little bit to float up.


    Turn around and leave.


    In the taxi, she holds Kiki in her arms.


    Thinking about the warmth and coldness of human feelings.


    I also thought about how to explain to them later.


    She didn''t tell them what had happened.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to say it, it''s just that she wants to be quiet and her mind is too confused.


    When Xue Kai knew what she meant, he kept it a secret. Just a few days after he came back, he stayed with her every day to help her take care of Kiki.


    However, as soon as she saw him, she would think of Kiki''s birth, which led to all this.


    She couldn''t stand it, and she blamed herself, so she found a reason to let Xue Kai go.


    See her hand holding a child, a few women first Leng under, and then see her whole person thin and haggard, nervous up.


    Mingming put down the fruit he had bought, went forward and held Wen Xicong, "what''s the matter? How did that happen? "


    Mu Xiangxiang also gathered around him, "during this period of time, you don''t speak in wechat group. You call and hum twice, and then you hang up. On May Day, Tu Tu went back to his hometown. Mingming and I went out for a trip. I thought you went out to play too. How did this happen?"


    Kiki clenched Wen Xicong''s trousers, bowed his head and did not speak.


    "Whose family is this child? Your relatives? " Hu Tu squatted down and pinched on Kiki''s face. "It''s so beautiful. It''s quite like you Like ~ "


    the word" like "makes Hu Tu''s hand stiff in the air. She looks up at Wen Xicong and swallows," isn''t it... "


    "Mom." Kiki hides behind Wen Xicong.


    Two words, like a flat ground startled Association, so that a few people present collective dumbfounded, surprised to see Wen Xicong.


    Two hours later,


    four women burst into tears in the living room,


    "you are such a mess. Do you still take us as friends if you don''t say a word about such a big thing?"


    Mu Xiang said, holding Wen Xicong in his arms and patting her on the back.


    "Xicong, you said you had Kiki. You kept it from us. You didn''t say anything about uncle and aunt. We still played around, made friends every day, and teased you in the group..."


    I can''t help crying.


    Although I can''t empathize with you, but if you have some humanity and put yourself in your place, no one can stand such a thing.


    Hu Tu just cried all the time. She didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Wen Xicong took a deep breath, held his knees, and buried his head in his knees. Maybe the pain was extreme, maybe the sadness was extreme.


    She has been walking dead every day for more than ten days. If it wasn''t for Kiki, she estimated that even if she didn''t commit suicide, she would starve to death.


    Instead, she has calmed down a lot by watching them cry now.


    She sat up straight, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. It was an accident to give birth to Kiki. I don''t know how to explain it to you. My parents died. I want to be alone, so I''m sorry."


    "Don''t say such silly words. We love you so much. How did you come here?"


    Three people, you a, I a comfort her.


    True friendship, in your Shun, can laugh together, in your difficult time, can accompany you.


    To her relief, they seemed to have formed a tacit understanding. No one asked who Kiki''s father was.


    Wen Xicong was grateful for their understanding.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    When Mingming went to open the door, she heard and asked the visitor, "who are you? What can I do for you


    "Oh, Hello, we are here to see the house. I heard that the house is for sale, right?"


    Wen Xicong''s body suddenly froze. She looked up at the two men in uniform and slowly reflected.


    Grandparents, this is only money, not people!


    She said to herself in silence: Wen Xicong, from today on, they are no longer your relatives!


    She wanted to get angry, she wanted to get rid of them.


    However, there is no energy in the whole body.


    Just stand up, in front of a black, the next second lost consciousness.


    When she woke up again, she was in a familiar room.


    After looking back and forth, he sat up. This is Xue Kai''s room.


    Although she had only stayed one night before, because her heart was his, she was extra attentive.


    For example, on the desk, the green juvenile photo, for example, on the bedside table, the dark gray shaped desk lamp.


    It''s just, how could she be here?The door, with a click, was pushed open.


    Men''s slender figure gradually clear up.


    "Don''t you mean you can take care of yourself?"


    Wen Xicong pursed her lips, remembering her last parting words, "Xue Kai, please stay away from me. What I regret most in my life is that I know you!"


    Sometimes she felt that she was really interesting. She was so afraid of him. She was always careful in front of him, but when she wanted to speak heartless words, she was more and more cruel.


    She got out of bed and didn''t want to talk to him.


    At this time, the door was pushed open and Xue''s mother came in with Kiki.


    "Mom."


    Wen Xicong took a breath. She looked at Xue Mu reflexively, and then at Xue Kai.


    "I''ll live at home in the future. You have to adjust your body well. When you are young, you will suffer when you are old."


    Xue mother''s tone is very calm, but her eyes are obviously filled with a touch of heartache.


    Wen Xicong is full of different tastes. She has a sour nose. She is a person who has nothing to do with her, but she can feel so much love for her. However, her grandfather''s close relatives want to drive her to the end.


    She stood up on her bed and said, "Auntie, actually Xue Kai and I have been separated for a long time." She said, holding Kiki, "so, it''s not suitable for us to live here. Thank you for your kindness."


    She didn''t want to play with Xue Kai any more. She didn''t have the heart or the mood.


    Xue''s mother takes two steps forward and squats in front of Kiki. She doesn''t feel surprised at all.


    what she says is something that Wen Xicong can''t think of.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "I know, Kaikai told me, but I don''t want you to be my daughter-in-law when I let you live. You and Kaikai have no marriage fate..."


    She sighed and then continued, "but my aunt likes you very much. I heard that your parents are not here now. I don''t know. Would you like to be my daughter?"


    After that, she straightened up and looked at Wen Xicong, "most of all, I really like Kiki."


    The development of the plot is far beyond Wen''s expectation.


    She was surprised to open her mouth, some do not understand why Xue mother would make such a decision.


    They haven''t seen each other for several times. Would it be too far fetched to talk about love?


    Even if she and Xue Kai once had such a period, now it seems that it is really just a joke.


    She turned her head and looked at Xue Kai, trying to find the answer from him.


    Xue Kai shrugged, "don''t have psychological burden. My mother doesn''t want to stay at home. You''ll take this as your home in the future. We don''t need a pair of chopsticks for you."


    He is still a ruffian, but Wen Xicong knows that he wants her not to have a burden.


    Maybe my parents just died, maybe my grandparents were too heartless.


    Accordingly, this sudden "family affection" has warmed her desperate heart.


    It''s just that it''s too far fetched to recognize a relative like this. Besides, she has to get along with Xue Kai, a person she can''t love, day and night. When she thinks about it, she feels sad.


    Shaking her head, she bowed to Xue Mu and said, "Auntie, I appreciate your kindness, but I can''t..."


    "Wen Xicong, don''t you think for yourself, don''t you think for Kiki?"


    Xue Kai was leaning on the door of the wardrobe. Hearing that she was ready to refuse, she stood up straight. Her voice rose a little and interrupted Wen Xicong.


    Seeing Wen Xicong looking at him, he rolled up his eyes and continued:


    "I heard that your grandparents robbed all the houses you lived in, right? In a city, you don''t have a house. Have you ever thought about how to solve Kiki''s household registration and how to go to school in the future? I know you have your own principles, but since you are a mother, don''t you think you have to think more about your children? "


    He said a lot of things out of control, but they were all real problems.


    In his eyes, Wen Xicong saw the heartache, for Kiki.


    She didn''t know whether it was a father daughter relationship. She didn''t know she was his daughter, but she was still inexplicable.


    Yes, she forgot. The house is gone. How to solve Kiki''s school problem?


    It''s impossible to leave the house with the personality of the two elders in the family.


    My father has a house in his hometown, but it''s also the Wen family. She really doesn''t want to have anything to do with them.


    "Kaikai is right. If you come here to live, Kiki''s registered permanent residence can be listed in our name. Our school here is very famous in a city, which is very beneficial to children''s education and growth. Xi Cong, my aunt knows that you have your own ideas, but I think you can consider it."


    Wen Xicong lowered her head. After a while, she looked up at Xue Kai, "if you want to get a wife, you also want to have children. I don''t want to be your obstacle."


    In fact, Wen Xicong knows that under such circumstances, she tells Xue Kai that Kiki is his child. With his character, he will be responsible for their mother and daughter.


    Then things will be complete.


    But


    At the thought, she will use a child to tie him to his side, then, so much persistence, the death of parents, what has become? Is it not the same as so many years of escape have become useless, meaningless?


    So, she won''t do it. Her life is too long. If they don''t love each other, they will live like a year, just thinking, it''s too painful.


    Xue Kai gave her a cold Snort and gave her a skill. She just opened her mouth and said:


    "you really think a lot about our marriage. Don''t worry. If you don''t say it, no one will know. In the future, in the eyes of strangers, you are my sister and Kiki is my niece, that''s all."


    Sister? sister''s daughter?


    Wen Xicong was stunned. Then


    Is it so that it can be with you for a lifetime? There is a reason why we should never leave.


    If so, parents will feel more at ease.


    Is it true that in the future, when Kiki grows up, it will not be a blank for her father''s love.


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, Wen Xicong was moved by such abnormal ideas.


    "I''ll think about it again." She took a breath.


    Xue''s mother nodded. Xue Kai pointed to a bowl of tonic beside the bed. "Mom got up early this morning and cooked it for you. Eat it while it''s hot!"


    A very simple sentence, but let Wen Xicong tears, brush the ground down.


    Maybe it''s true that she is too helpless recently, so when the concern suddenly comes, she is even more moved."Thank you, auntie, thank you!" She bowed to Xue Mu again.


    Xue''s eyes were red. She patted her on the back, "Kiki, go, go out with grandma first, let mom have a rest."


    Her grandmother, very kind.


    The door closed again.


    Wen Xicong got out of bed, went to open the curtain, took the bowl of stew, and leaned against the window.


    This period of time, things one by one, the brain is very confused, very chaotic.


    Heart, but gradually like a mirror.


    Who is good and who is bad, she seems to see clearly.


    Just think of, in the end, give her warm, actually she has been running away from the people, she always feel that life, like a play in general, can''t guess.


    It was not until the sound of the mobile video rang that she was pulled back from her meditation to reality.


    She put down the empty bowl in her hand, picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. It was group chat and picked it up.


    "Xi Cong, how are you at Xue''s house?" It is Mingming who speaks first, and his eyes are full of worries.


    Wenxicong Leng next, now just reaction, she fainted before, they three people, are at the scene.


    She pursed her lips. "Why am I at scholkey''s?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    "When we sent you to the hospital, we met Xue Kai''s mother. She saw that you passed out. You didn''t know that. It was a worry. Later, after we asked about some things, we didn''t know that she wanted to take you to her home. She said that there was an unusual relationship between you."


    Wood Xiang mouth faster, look also some exaggeration said.


    Wen Xicong secretly breathes a sigh of relief, grateful for Xue''s mother''s concealment.


    "Xicong, don''t you say you don''t know Xue Kai? How do you know her mother so well? " Mingming asked.


    Some things, the longer you hide them, the more unclear they are.


    She was struggling to explain to the three of them.


    But Kiki is about Xue Kai''s children. If it goes out


    Think about it, she said: "last time Xiangxiang got married, Xue Kai asked me to help him, play his girlfriend, I went to see his mother."


    That''s what she said.


    "Xue Kai Let you be her girlfriend? "


    "Just acting!" Wen Xicong stressed.


    Mu Xiangxiang drew the camera closer and hesitated for a while before making a sound.


    "I heard from my family, ah Ke, that he has someone in his heart. Xi Cong, don''t touch him!"


    Don''t touch him? Late


    Sometimes, Wen Xicong thinks it''s fate and her character. If she meets Xue Kai that year, she can talk to Mu Xiangxiang. If her character doesn''t hide everything in her heart.


    Then, maybe at that time, she can know that there is Suya in his heart through ako.


    Then there will be no love, no marriage, no Kiki, and no parents leaving?


    Her mood went down again and her eyes were moist.


    How I wish it was a dream. How nice it would be if I woke up and my parents were alive!


    "Xicong..." All of a sudden, Hu Tu, who hasn''t spoken all the time, makes a sound, but he wants to say nothing.


    "You say it


    "Don''t worry about anyone''s ideas, don''t care what others say, because, your emotions, outsiders can''t empathize."


    When Wen Xicong looks at Hu Tu, she always feels that she is persuading herself.


    I heard that she and Ning Qian went back to Ning''s home on May 1.


    However, she did not say, she did not ask.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom and hang up first." She hung up for a reason.


    In the group, Mu Xiangxiang said, "if you have anything I can do, you can say it without hesitation."


    Mingming and Hu Tu, copy and paste.


    Wen Xicong smiles with OK!


    However, to be honest, she never thought about who to rely on and who to become a burden.


    When Xue Kai came in again, Wen Xicong leaned against the window, frowning.


    "It''s a matter of the world falling into trouble. Do you still have to think about it for so long?"


    As he said this, he raised his hand, untied the collar button and twisted his neck. The black Chinese tunic suit could even be put on by him.


    Wen Xicong took a breath, turned around and met his calm eyes. He lowered his eyelashes slightly. Subconsciously, he wanted to cover up the sudden surge of emotion, and then raised his eyes. It was very calm,


    "I can take good care of Kiki. In recent years, I have some savings on my hand, so it should be no problem to buy a small house."


    After considering the advantages and disadvantages for such a long time, she felt that she was not suitable to stay.


    Xue Kai seemed not surprised. She would refuse. She cleared her throat and approached her for a few steps. Then she asked again in a low voice:


    "however, it is obvious that we can give Kiki better conditions because of your ridiculous self-esteem, so you have to give up?"


    At the end of the day, his voice was a little low, and there was a trace of anger.


    Wen Xicong was stunned. His eyes were puzzled. According to the truth, he didn''t like her. Isn''t it a hindrance to keep her?


    Xue Kai didn''t solve his doubts. With a flash of vision, he stepped to the bedside table on his thigh, opened the drawer, took out a document and handed it to Wen Xicong,


    "this is the study planned by my parents for Kiki. You can have a look first."


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, the Xue family


    "she said that she liked the strange one. Why do you give her a pig?"


    As Xue Fu said, he presented a delicate Mickey schoolbag to Kiki like a treasure.


    "Kiki, did you like the Mickey schoolbag that grandpa bought for you?"


    Xue''s mother turned up her elegant eyes and snorted coldly,


    "it''s called page, is it a pig? What about Mickey? Intelligence quotient


    Then he put the bag directly on Mickey''s bag.


    Kiki''s cheeks, bulging a bag, turns his head and looks at Wen Xicong, who is sorting things not far away.


    Found that she only shrugged her shoulders, a helpless look.


    She bit and drooped, a little discouraged. She thought for a while before she spoke,"Page and Mickey, I like them very much. Thank you, Grandpa and grandma."


    With that, they gave each of them a kiss on the cheek.


    Suddenly let two old, smile eyes squint together.


    This similar scene has been staged almost every day for more than three months. Just watching it, you can feel their doting.


    Wen Xicong remembered that if his parents were alive, would they spoil Kiki like this?


    In the twinkling of an eye, they left for 100 days, and she didn''t know when she would accept the fact that they were not in the world.


    Sniffed, quietly turned his head, some red eyes.


    "Xi Cong, don''t tidy up. In the kitchen, I''ll stew the fish glue for you. You eat it first. It will be cold later."


    Xue''s mother suddenly uttered a voice, thinking about it, she got busy again and said, "I''ll bring it out for you, so that you won''t forget it later."


    Wen Xicong looked at his back in a hurry, and finally his tears fell down.


    Not because I miss my parents, but because I am too moved.


    A stranger, oh, no, it should be said that his son''s ex-wife, can let them treat him like this.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying? " When Xue''s mother came out with the stew, she saw Wen Xicong secretly wiping his tears, quickly put the things in her hand down, walked around her and asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s better not to ask. When she asked, she cried even more.


    When Kiki heard the cry, she ran over with her legs and pulled at Wen Xicong''s clothes. "Mom, don''t cry, Kiki, you don''t cry."


    Xue Fu followed.


    "I''m fine. I''m just moved to see you treat Kiki so well."


    Afraid they were worried, she explained with a little choking.


    Several people were relieved at the same time.


    "Ma''am, the old man, and the old lady are coming. They''re just outside the door."


    The door, cleaning aunt, suddenly ran in and said.


    Wen Xicong found that Xue''s father and mother changed their faces at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    "Dad, call Kay and let him come back." Xue''s mother gave orders to Xue''s father and pulled his clothes.


    It''s like facing the enemy.


    Wen Xicong even heard her breathing heavily.


    Can''t help, also put down the spoon in the hand, followed by stand up.


    I was also nervous. I didn''t know who could make Xue''s parents pay so much attention to it.


    With the different weight of the footsteps came.


    Two old people came into our sight.


    The dress is not very luxurious. Generally, the old men and women in the city are almost the same. However, the momentum is incomparable.


    She once heard Xue Kai say that her grandfather''s family used to be a landlord, but his parents came out to start from scratch when their family came down.


    "Dad, mom, why don''t you talk so that we can pick you up?" Xue Mu was the first to greet her.


    "How dare you take it!"


    It was the old lady who said this, and the irony in her tone was obvious.


    Silver white hair, but very spirit, glanced at the side of the West Cong, looked up and down for a while, and looked at the hiding behind Wen Xi Cong Kiki.


    With a cold hum,


    "I heard that your father and I have great granddaughters?"


    Xue''s mother''s face was obviously stiff. She stepped back and pulled off her father.


    Father Xue stepped forward two steps, holding the old lady''s elbow,


    "Mom, are you really well informed?"


    The old man coughed softly, "don''t deal with these empty, your mother and I just want to ask, you are just pulling people into the genealogy, shouldn''t you discuss with us?"


    With that, the old lady''s face sank a little, and she looked over Xue''s mother at Wen Xicong.


    "Feel poor, can give some money, there is no need to toss home, Kaikai are more than 30 people, daughter-in-law is not available, you do parents, also recruit such a person, put at home, not clear, ask, who dare to marry in?"


    The temperature on Wen Xicong''s face rose little by little. She lowered her eyelids and held Kiki in her arms.


    Xue''s mother subconsciously looked at her, her face a little astringent.


    "Mom, as you know, I like my daughter. When both Xicong''s parents died, I also saw their mother and daughter pitifully So... "


    "Are you pitiful, or are you playing monkey?"


    The old lady''s voice suddenly rose and she walked forward two steps. She stood in front of Wen Xicong and looked at her with sharp eyes.


    "girl, our Xue family is not a big family, but it''s also a serious family. Kaikai is absolutely impossible. I don''t know how you persuade them to let you and the child stay. However, he is very happy We are confused. We are always confused. We Xue family can''t keep a child of unknown origin. "


    The merciless words hit Wen Xicong''s heart word by word.


    She pursed her lips and didn''t respond.


    Kiki in her arms suddenly burst into tears.


    "Ma, what are you doing? Xi Cong didn''t want to stay. We like him and we have to let him stay. You are... "


    When Xue Fu saw Kiki crying, he was obviously distressed.


    Step forward, lean over and hold her in your arms, "Kiki, don''t cry, Grandpa will buy you something delicious later."


    The old man and the old woman saw Xue Fu''s action in their eyes. They all opened their eyes incredulously.


    Master Xue gasped, "is it really promising? I don''t urge your own children to give you a grandson, but I spoil other people''s children. "


    Wen Xicong looks at the elder. She is surprised how she can be so calm.


    If it was in the past, in the face of such humiliation, she would certainly run away and want to dig a hole in the ground.


    However, at this moment, she did not.


    She''s shameless and just wants Kiki to stay.


    The Xue family is right. Only here can Kiki have a good future, a complete home and a normal life.


    Seeing that she was silent, the old lady was more sure that she was not a simple woman, and could be indifferent to such insults.


    "Did you see that? She just wants to hang on. " She said firmly, went to the sofa and sat down.


    "You two, you don''t care about our old friends." The old man was obviously angry and patted the armrest of the sofa. Looking at the posture, it was obvious that he would not stick to it.


    "Dad, Xicong is Kaikai''s sister. Kiki calls him uncle, which has nothing to do with his wife."


    Xue''s mother took the fruit plate from the servant, put it in front of the elder and explained in a low voice.


    At this time, the sound of rapid footsteps came from outside.


    "Grandfather, grandmother..."


    It''s Shikai.


    Wen Xicong looks at him, just to the line of his eyes. She is worried. The corner of her mouth rises slightly and nods to Xue Kai to show that she is OK."Kaikai..." When the old lady saw Xue Kai, her gloomy face suddenly brightened up.


    She got up, took Xue Kai and looked up and down, "are you thin? It''s a small face. "


    Xue Kai put her hand on her shoulder. "Grandma, the younger you are, the younger you are."


    Grandma Xue patted him, "as you are poor, I ask you, who did you promise to find grandma a granddaughter-in-law for the new year? More than half a year has passed. "


    Hearing this topic, Xue Kai got up, picked up the fruit plate on the tea table, and handed it to them, "grandma, grandfather, you should eat some fruit first. This topic will be discussed later."


    Grandfather looked at him, cold snorted, pointed to Wen Xicong behind him, "Kaikai, your parents are confused, your brain is always clear, this woman, can''t stay."


    Xue Kai''s Adam''s apple rolled quickly and looked at Wen Xicong along the old man''s line of sight.


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "grandfather, I brought you a person today. See you first?"


    In front of his eyes, the old man brightened up, and his face softened a little. "Female?"


    "I must!"


    Wen Xicong''s body suddenly froze. Then he saw Xue Kai get up and trot out for two steps.


    When he came in, two women followed him.


    "Suya?"


    Xue Mu was surprised.


    Wen Xicong''s eyes moved to the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Charming with a bit of heroism, elegant temperament and not high cold.


    Since I came in, I had a few kind smiles on my face.


    "Good grandfather, good grandmother, good uncle, good aunt." She greets one by one. When her eyes fall on Wen Xicong, she looks at Xue Kai,


    "this is your sister?"


    Xue Kai nodded.


    "Good sister."


    Her generosity and her lack of affectation made Wen Xicong''s original hostility to her disappear in an instant, and the corners of his mouth rose, "hello."


    She had thought that one day, when she saw this woman, she would be angry, at least not give her a good face.


    But it''s a mistake!


    Suya pulls the woman beside her to her, "Wenjing, this is Kaikai''s grandparents, this is Kaikai''s father and mother, this is her sister and..." She looked at the Kiki beside her father and said, "this must be a lovely Kiki, right?"


    A few simple words, but a good explanation of her relationship with Xue Kai.


    Kiki nodded, "good aunt!"


    Children''s reaction, unlike adults, depends on their attitude towards a person, such as Huan Zhang.


    Children can quickly feel each other, to her is good or evil.


    Kiki is a kind of kid. Obviously, she regards Suya as a kind person.


    "Your children are well educated by you!" Suya rubs Kiki''s head twice, looks up at Wen Xicong and praises her.


    Wen Xicong nods and smiles. She finally understands why Xue Kai is willing to make friends with her even though she knows that Su Ya is no longer possible.


    Her body, there is a kind of sunshine, there is a kind of energy, can make your mood in an instant better, and will not resist.


    "Come on, come on, you''ll take over the Lord and get down to business." Xue Kai''s voice seemed impatient.


    Suya was not angry even when he was fierce. She turned her face and glared at him. "What''s the hurry? Didn''t this man bring it to you? Why, are you afraid that she will run away? "


    Finish saying, push Wen Jing, "say hello."


    Wen Jing pushed the round glasses on the bridge of Bi''s nose, nodded slightly to the two elders, "good grandfather, good grandmother, good uncle, good aunt..."


    When looking at Wen Xicong, she pauses, "I don''t know if it''s you or me, so it''s not easy to call."


    Wen Xicong smiles and shakes his head. "It doesn''t matter."


    Then, she took a breath, and felt that if she stayed any longer, it would really be disgusting, "well, I''ll Kiki take a bath first, and you''ll talk first!"


    After closing the door and isolating the voices outside, Wen Xicong''s heart is empty. It''s not that he never thought that one day he would face such a scene. It''s not that he never thought that Xue Kai would marry and have children in front of her.


    However, there is a big difference between imagination and reality. Her forehead is aching. She looks at the basin of water and is often distracted.


    The water in the basin overflowed, the coolness spread from the soles of the feet, and the heart became cold little by little.


    He doesn''t like you, wencicong.


    If you want to like, get along day and night, already moved.


    What are you missing?


    When she finished Kiki''s bath, she sorted it out a little, and finally opened the door a little bit. Outside, it was unexpectedly quiet.


    She frowned, opened the door and came out.


    The servant just came with a glass of milk.


    "Sir, they went out to deliver the old lady. This is Miss Kiki''s milk."


    Wen Xicong takes the milk, turns around and goes back to the room. He doesn''t wait for Kiki to finish the milk.


    The door was pushed open and Xue''s mother and Xue Kai came in together.


    "Xi Cong, the two old people in the family are also worried about Kaikai. They may have no scruples when talking. Don''t worry about it!"


    Wen Xicong shook his head. "No, they are also for the good of their brother."


    From the day she decided to stay, she called Xue Kai her brother. She wanted to remind herself not to have any extravagant hopes or hope.


    He, for the rest of his life, can only be a brother.


    She looked up at Xue Kai and said, "Congratulations, brother. We''re going to fall in love."


    Xue Kai glanced at her. Her eyes were so deep that she couldn''t see the real emotion in his eyes.


    "Starting tomorrow, go to work?"


    "Ah?"


    Wen Xicong obviously has some problems.


    He turned and left.


    Xue''s mother patted her on the shoulder and went out with her.


    This night, Xi Cong tossed and turned, did not sleep well, a lot of things intertwined in his mind, the more he thought, the more confused.


    She fell asleep at dawn.


    When I wake up in the morning, Kiki, who is sleeping beside me, gets up at any time.


    She scratched her hair and ran out before she could change her clothes.Xue Kai sat on the sofa, with some A4 papers in his hands, flipping back and forth.


    The whole house was very quiet, only the rustle of paper came from time to time.


    "That I I forgot to sleep. I set the alarm. Why Just... " She is incoherent.


    When Xue Kai heard the voice, he turned to look at her with a calm face. "Go wash. I''ll take you to the company. Kiki, my parents have sent you to school."


    Once upon a time, such a scene, countless times appeared in her fantasy, living with her parents in law, with children and him.


    But Now it seems to have come true, but it makes her despair.


    He bowed his head and felt even more depressed.


    In fact, she has not been a very self disciplined person since she was a child. For example, she would sleep in the morning. When she went to school, she was always the last one to go to school. She had procrastination, was not confident enough, and her personality was not pleasant.


    She looked back at Shikai.


    And what about him? According to her observation, he has strong self-discipline. She has never seen him sleep in, never see him slovenly, except that night when he was drunk, she has never seen him make himself embarrassed.


    Think about it, she felt that he would not like her such a person, is wise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    "Are you looking at the scenery? Or don''t want to go to work? A staircase, two minutes. " All of a sudden, behind a scolding voice, pulled back Wen Xicong''s thoughts.


    Her body slightly a Zheng, the action of the foot is quick a few minutes.


    After washing and going downstairs, the nurse told her that Xue Kai would wait for her in the car outside.


    Embarrassed to keep him waiting, she drank a few mouthfuls of soybean milk, took a corn and trotted out.


    Xue Kai drives a very low-key SUV.


    She came out with something in her hand, bent over and opened the co pilot''s door for her.


    "That''s it?"


    Wen Xicong did not dare to look at him, nodded, "enough!"


    "Mom is worried that when you are at home, you will think too much, which will affect your mood. So, let you go to work."


    Looking at the cars coming and going outside the window, Wen Xicong took a bite of corn in his mouth, and immediately felt that the food was tasteless.


    Thinking of her parents, she has some acid in her nose. In the past three months, if she was not at Xue''s home or around Kiki, she would have lost half her life even if she could survive.


    The sudden death of her parents and the heartlessness of her grandparents'' relatives have dealt a devastating blow to her.


    Even at that moment, she felt that the meaning of living was gone.


    After driving for about ten minutes, the car stopped at the gate of a pharmaceutical company.


    "Here we are."


    Wen Xicong turns his head and looks at Xue Kai.


    Xue Kai unfastened his seat belt, turned around and looked at her. Naturally, he raised his hand and extended it to her.


    "You What are you doing? "


    At the corner of his mouth, the slight heat coming from his fingertips made Wen Xicong''s face red to his ears.


    "The corn is on my face."


    Finish saying, push a door to get off.


    Wen Xicong blushed and followed him.


    At the door of the company, a group of senior executives came up.


    "Mr. Xue, you are here."


    Xue Kai nodded, pulled Wen Xicong forward, and introduced them in a voice:


    "this is Wen Xicong, as I mentioned to you before. She has four years of medical research experience abroad and worked in DK pharmaceutical company."


    DK pharmaceutical company is famous both at home and abroad.


    Therefore, after hearing Xue Kai''s words, he suddenly straightened up and looked at Wen Xicong with a dignified look.


    Xue Kai coughed softly, and then continued:


    "she is not only able to independently compile the chemical registration application materials (CTD format data) and original records, but also has extremely rich experience in the prescription screening, design and experiment of chemical preparation process."


    He did not exaggerate the introduction, but brought Wen Xicong not small shock.


    For the first time, from Xue Kai''s mouth, I heard the other side of myself, who had been excellent.


    What''s more, he was surprised to know that he worked in DK two years ago. Did he check himself?


    "It''s a great honor for Miss Wen to choose our company."


    "What a promising youth!"


    ¡­¡­


    She was flattered by everyone. Although she was not as respectful as before, Wen Xicong was still very uncomfortable.


    "Do you know the boss of this company?" Wen Xicong asks Xue Kai in a low voice.


    The man''s mouth rose and nodded.


    "Actually, I don''t need to open the back door." She has confidence in her own ability, which is one of her few advantages.


    When he changed his work clothes and arrived at the research room, Wen Xicong''s ear still echoed the words that Xue Kai responded to her before she left, "I''m exploring talents for them. I don''t think you need to open the back door at all."


    In this case, no one praised her, but the words from his mouth, it is not the same.


    Last night''s depression, the morning''s inferiority complex, because of some, eased a lot.


    As we all know, she was introduced by Xue Kai. Colleagues can''t help but treat her differently.


    It is not like the constraint and uneasiness when I entered the Research Institute.


    Several colleagues of the same age, holding her, took the initiative to introduce her working environment.


    Wen Xicong''s appearance is amiable, so when everyone says a word to her and helps her, she nods and keeps saying thank you.


    In addition, at the beginning, she didn''t do any substantive work. She had to be familiar with the equipment and the characteristics of drugs.


    In life, she has procrastination, but she has never been slow in her work.


    So that, from morning to evening, she had almost no rest, except for lunch, which was also the canteen, and she took two mouthfuls at random.


    I went back to the lab.


    This side of her, let the public to her first impression, are not bad.


    "It scared me to death. I thought there would be a white lotus? It''s good to look at and talk. " After work, colleagues, while packing, and a few colleagues, joking."Do you think it''s Mr. Xue''s girlfriend?"


    "No, in the morning, I also went out to receive them. The way they get along with each other doesn''t look very similar."


    When Wen Xicong took off his clothes and came out, the people in the office were almost gone.


    At lunch, Xue Kai sent a message to her, saying that in the evening, Xue''s parents would pick up Kiki and let her work at ease.


    She was very grateful for their help, but she couldn''t let go, so she quickly cleaned up and took the bus back to Xue''s home.


    Before I got home, I heard the laughter coming from inside.


    In the evening, the afterglow of the setting sun reflected on her face. She was still a little thin, but the slight upward radian of her mouth and the heavy breath made her feel alive.


    "Xi Cong, how do you feel about going to work today?"


    At dinner, Xue''s mother asked in a voice and pushed a dish Wen Xicong liked in front of her.


    Wen Xicong looked at Xue''s mother gratefully, "thank you, auntie. Well, everything is very good."


    She can''t call her mom, or godmother.


    The next day, began to restore calm, Kiki in kindergarten, from the beginning of crying to the back of like.


    Her work is also slowly on the right track, we also doubt her from the beginning, to gradually affirmed and recognized.


    Xue''s father, Xue''s mother, took good care of her and Kiki.


    Years, so quiet!


    Sometimes, Wen Xicong thought, it''s good to live a lifetime like this.


    However, life is not perfect.


    The number of times Xue Kai went home became less and less and later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Suddenly one day, he seldom came back early, but at dinner, he announced, "Dad, mom, do you have time tomorrow night? Xiaojing''s parents say they want to see you. "


    The rain is about to come, and the wind is all over the building. It''s very suitable to describe Wen Xicong''s mood at this moment.


    She was burying herself in the bowl of rice. When she noticed that the chopsticks were shaking, she was a little flustered.


    Fortunately, the aunt upstairs yelled, "Miss Xicong, Kiki wakes up. I have to ask you to come up and dress her."


    This Saturday, in the afternoon, she and Xue Mu took Kiki to buy some winter clothes. Before she had time to eat, she quarreled to go to bed.


    She put down the chopsticks, stood up, nodded to the crowd, and trotted upstairs.


    She gasped as she closed the door.


    There''s nothing to say about the pain in my heart.


    Wenjing, the woman with the same surname as her.


    However, she really did not understand, that woman, and Suya look, there is no similarity, how can he love it?


    She thought he would at least find someone like her.


    Holding the clothes on her chest, she squatted on the ground. For a long time, she couldn''t slow down.


    "Mom, I''m hungry." It wasn''t until Kiki called her that she got her thoughts back.


    When she went downstairs again, Xue Kai had just finished eating. She turned around and saw that she was holding Kiki in her arms. She quickly came forward and picked up the man and held him in her arms.


    "Kiki, you are so old that you can''t let your mother hold you any more. It''s very heavy."


    Wen Xicong listened to what he said to Kiki. He sipped his mouth and stood there without answering.


    In addition to her bad attitude towards him before and after her parents'' accident, she returned to her former "counsellor" style.


    Even thanks to his help, the strength of his advice is even stronger than before.


    I used to dare to look at him, but now I have to summon up courage to look at her.


    "Uncle, I''m going to have an aunt, right?"


    Xue kaileng looked at Wen Xicong and said, "well, tomorrow, let mom take you to see your new aunt, OK?"


    "I have a dinner appointment with them tomorrow evening, Kiki and me." Wen Xicong quickly refused.


    She never thought that with her self-control and reaction, she could cope with the scene of tomorrow. Now, I just heard that she was so sad. In the face of tomorrow, she was afraid that she would fall on the way.


    Xue Kai didn''t seem surprised by her reaction at all, and said,


    "could you change the time? Tomorrow your brother will see his mother-in-law. You have to go and cheer for him! " Xue Kai went around in front of her and stopped her, still in the usual tone.


    However, in the past, Wen Xicong felt nothing. Today, he is aggrieved and wants to cry.


    What kind of prestige does she help? She just wants to make it yellow, okay?


    Wen Xicong lowered his head and did not dare to look into his eyes. "I I can''t talk. I can''t help if I go. "


    "You don''t like quiet, do you?"


    He slightly raised the end, as if with a smile.


    Wen Xicong calmed down and immediately put on an expression of "no, she''s fine! What''s wrong with the person my brother likes? " Rusuya


    However, from beginning to end, she did not look up.


    Therefore, she did not see Xue Kai''s expression.


    Only feel there pause, just export, "sister if don''t like, that tomorrow, first disappeared?"


    Wen Xicong breathed and his brain was blank for a moment. He suddenly looked up at Xue Kai and said, "I don''t have it. I''ll go! I''ll go


    That is to say, she looked up and saw Xue Kai''s expression. There was a faint smile between her eyes and eyebrows. When she heard her go, she nodded slightly and said to Kiki, "uncle, take Kiki to dinner."


    He seems to be in a good mood, but Wen Xicong is biting his lower lip. He is very upset.


    You want to see him paired with another woman? Why did it come to this?


    In the evening, Xue Kai''s room


    "Kaikai, there''s something that mom wants to talk to you about."


    When they were chatting, Xue''s mother sat on the sofa not far away and witnessed the whole process of the conversation. She thought that she should take care of her son.


    Xue Kai took the watch off his wrist and put it on the head of the bed.


    Looking back at Xue mu, "Mom, what''s the matter? With such a dignified expression? "


    Xue Mu sat down on one side of the chair, as if thinking about how to open her mouth.


    "Do you want to say it or not? I went to take a bath. It''s not easy for me to come back earlier." Then Xue Kai yawned with exaggeration.


    "Mom can''t understand you!" Xue''s mother stares at her son, pauses a little, and then says again,


    "you said that at the beginning, you tried your best to ask me and your father to leave people for you. It''s not only to recognize relatives, but also to lure people. My mother thought that you like others, but Why do you talk about Wenjing again? "Xue''s mother still remembers that it was four months ago.


    One day, when she was doing her back work in a beauty salon, she received a call from Xue Kai, saying that she wanted to help.


    Although she can''t accept the complexity of things, after all, she doesn''t like a woman who carries her husband behind her back and is pregnant with other people''s children.


    However, when his son was so old, he didn''t ask her for anything. After thinking about it, he should go.


    She helped him, advised Xue Fu, and helped to act together.


    Later, she felt that Kiki was really pleasing. In addition, Wen Xicong''s personality was much better than she had imagined. It was fate to think about this, so she put her heart in and treated her mother.


    When she was quiet, Xue Kai told her that it was only Su Ya''s plan to deal with the old couple.


    But she didn''t understand why she met her parents.


    Xue Kai looked at the room where the guard was. There was a staircase across the way, which was Wen Xicong''s room.


    "Mom, I just feel sorry for her. People say that one day husband and wife can be kind to each other. I just try my best to help her. What does it have to do with liking?"


    As if nothing had happened, he took off his coat and threw it to one side.


    Xue Mu was stunned, then frowned and stood up with anger on her face, "you Isn''t that nonsense? "


    She raised her hand and gently rubbed her eyebrows. "You think she is poor. We can give her a house, money and a lot of help. You Why do you have to choose to let her live in this way? "


    Xue Kai leans against the wall and hears his mother''s complaint. He deliberately widens his eyes and looks at her in an incredible way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    "Mom, you''ve got a bargain and you''re selling yourself? She''ll be your daughter, and you''ll suffer? " Xue Kai took her mother''s shoulder and asked her to sit down first.


    "She knows how to be grateful and proper, and she doesn''t care about your property. Kiki, you like it too. You see, since they came in, you and dad have been in a much better mood. I think you should be happy and appreciate me, right? How can I make a fool of myself? "


    Xue''s mother half opened her mouth and looked at her son. She couldn''t help but take a deep breath. She raised her hand, poked her finger on his shoulder and closed her eyes.


    "Ma admitted that she and your father like each other. We are retired, and suddenly we come here to accompany each other. However, I''m afraid that your relationship will be known in the future, which will have an impact on your marriage Ring? Ex wives live together. That''s a serious problem. You You really piss me off. "


    But Xue Kai gave her a white look and shrugged, "don''t worry, no one will know. Besides, I don''t want a woman who is so careful and doesn''t know what is wrong."


    His carelessness and indifference made her feel her blood pressure was going up.


    When she met such a son who didn''t play cards according to the normal principle, she felt for the first time that her own wisdom was useless.


    Wen Xicong stood at the door. She held the fruit plate tightly so that it would not fall to the ground.


    She wanted to come to discuss with Xue Kai and said that she would not go tomorrow. Her psychological quality could not cope with such an occasion.


    But I don''t want to hear so much.


    It turned out that her original intention of coming to Xue''s house was not that Xue''s parents liked her.


    It turned out that Xue Kai asked them to sympathize with her and pity her.


    I''ve never had anything to do with love.


    Even if, in his eyes, the original, so excellent.


    However, love is never good for you, others will like it.


    Wen Xicong, don''t you give up?


    Back in the room, she shut herself in the bathroom and cried for a long time.


    She told herself that after crying tonight, she would hide the love she would never get.


    Early in the morning


    "Congcong, why are your eyes so swollen?"


    Xue asked her at dinner.


    Wen Xicong took a bite of the bread and raised his hand to touch it. "I think I drank too much water last night."


    Then she turned her head and looked at Xue Kai, "brother, where do you eat at night? When you get there, send me your position. I''ll go after work. "


    Her jaw slightly raised, voice line clear, eyes with a smile, neither humble nor overbearing.


    Xue Kai was obviously stunned, and his chewing action was half a beat slower. He always felt that Wen Xicong was different at this moment, but he couldn''t say exactly what the difference was!


    He coughed softly and nodded, "OK, I''ll send you later."


    Kiki is still sent to kindergarten by Xue''s father and mother. They seem to be very happy about the "work", and she is not easy to grab it.


    Just after going out, there was a car whistle at the door. Wen Xicong was stunned, turned his head, rolled down the window, and Xue Kai waved to her.


    Coming forward, she called politely, "brother."


    "Get in the car. I''ll take you there."


    Wen Xicong shook his head, thought about it, put his head to the window and said, "no, brother, we''re not on the way. At this moment in the morning, there''s a traffic jam. Just take the bus in front of me."


    With that, he turned around, bypassed Xue Kai''s car, put his bag in front of him, and went straight to the intersection.


    Not far ahead, is the bus stop, very convenient.


    "Didi..." The car''s whistle sounded again. Wen Xicong frowned and wanted to say that he really didn''t have to.


    "Hi, Wen Xicong!" Some familiar sounds come from behind.


    Wen Xicong was slightly stunned. He turned his head and ran into Qiu Zhimin''s eyes in the air. "You Hello


    She didn''t contact Qiu Zhimin since she bumped into Xue''s father and mother last time.


    He added her wechat several times, but she failed.


    First, he felt that he was uncertain and could not put Xue Kai in his heart. It was unfair to him to accept others in this way.


    Second, she is not sure that Kiki will accept her.


    Later, when her parents had an accident, she gave up on him.


    She was embarrassed to be met suddenly.


    Touching her forehead, she pursed her lips.


    "Do you live here, too?"


    One word revealed that he lived here.


    Wen Xicong nodded, "well, I live in my aunt''s house, just up there." She pointed up.


    Turning around, she just saw Xue Kai, who was not far away from her. She didn''t respond. Suddenly, Xue Kai gave her a thumbs up, and the car roared past.


    The dust raised blocked her sight.


    "Where are you going? I''ll take you there! "


    Wen Xicong was stunned and immediately shook his head. "No, no, I''ll take the bus. Thank you."Growing up, she has never been in love and has very little contact with men. Therefore, in the face of Qiu Zhimin''s enthusiasm, she is at a loss.


    "Shall I get out of the car and open the door for you?"


    However, it is clear that Qiu Zhimin does not intend to give up.


    "Ah? Well, that''s not necessary! "


    In the end, Wen Xicong got into his car and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    "Well, nine star mobile building, do you know?" She reported a well-known building near the company.


    Qiu Zhimin nodded, "do you still work overtime on weekends?"


    "Well, it''s something."


    The car traveled about several hundred meters.


    Wen Xicong heard Qiu Zhimin say: "I asked Tu Tu how many times. Later, she talked about you..."


    Slender fingers holding the steering wheel, tight a few minutes, just met the traffic lights, he turned his head, looking at Wen Xicong, expression some dignified, "I''m sorry."


    Some things, no matter how long it''s gone, will still be sad and shed tears when they are mentioned again. Hearing him mention his dead parents, Wen Xicong''s nose is sour. Suddenly, his voice is choked, "thank you!"


    Then the car quieted down.


    When she arrived at her destination, she was unfastening her seat belt. Qiu Zhimin suddenly said in a voice, "if you have anything I can help, just open your mouth."


    Wen Xicong turns around and looks at the man in front of him. On his forehead, there are thin beads of sweat, slightly twitching corners of his mouth, suggesting that he is very nervous.


    This feeling, this expression, she is too familiar, how many times, when she saw Xue Kai, it was like this.


    She squinted and said, "Qiu Zhimin, I have a daughter. Have you heard?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    She looked into his eyes without a trace of evasion.


    However, she found that Qiu Zhimin was not surprised, disappointed or depressed in her imagination. Instead, she said frankly:


    "I don''t care if you tell me that I don''t care. If you are willing to give me a chance, I will treat her as if she has come out. My family, you can rest assured that I will communicate well."


    What he said was very urgent, but it was obvious that he had been preparing for these words for a long time instead of feeling it suddenly.


    Hu Tu said that he is a typical it straight man. He pays attention to efficiency in his speech and work.


    Wen Xicong had to say that the man who had only seen her once said such a thing to her. He was surprised but moved.


    She bowed her head and did not respond. Her hands above her knees were loose and tight, tight and loose.


    If there is no possibility with Xue Kai, if she wants to change her life, maybe this is an opportunity.


    Others don''t believe in love at first sight, but she does, because that''s what she did to Xue Kai.


    So, for Qiu Zhimin and himself said such words, surprised after, but believe him.


    If you want to put it down, you should fill the empty space in your heart.


    "Do you have time in the evening? Would you like to have dinner with me? "


    This words, obviously, Qiu Zhimin is very surprised, he Leng in there, looking at Wen Xicong.


    Embarrassed by her, Wen Xicong took a breath, "I I''m not too evasive. If I can''t, it''s OK. When I don''t say it. "


    She said, picked up the bag and pushed the door open.


    "I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    Just as the door was closing, Qiu Zhimin said eagerly.


    As soon as she entered the company, the column of adding friends on wechat came on again.


    After looking at it, it was Qiu Zhimin. She thought about it, breathed and ordered to pass.


    She is a better person. No matter what happens, if she works, she won''t bring in her personal feelings.


    So, even if she cried bitterly last night, even at night, there was a deadlock waiting for her, she still focused on her work.


    "Xicong, someone is looking outside."


    Colleagues stood at the door of the research room and called her.


    Wenxi Cong Leng next, looked at the next time, just surprised that already after work time.


    After changing clothes, I turned on my mobile phone and found many missed calls and wechat messages.


    Xue Kai sent her a location message first, and then asked her to go there earlier.


    And Xue''s mother sent it to her, saying that Kiki took it first, called her but didn''t answer, and told her to go straight to the dining place after work.


    Then there is Qiu Zhimin''s, saying that she is downstairs. Let her get off work and come out. She looked at the time when the message was sent. It''s 4:50 p.m. and now it''s 5:40.


    She frowned, quickly cleaned up and went downstairs.


    When she saw the car in front of the company, she scratched her short hair in some chagrin.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t see my cell phone. I''m so sorry." She said as she opened the car.


    Qiu Zhimin on the phone, saw her sit in, busy hung up the phone, "it''s OK, I just handled the work."


    With that, he turned and handed her a cactus from the back seat.


    "I passed by and bought a basin, saying it can prevent radiation."


    Wen Xicong looked at his serious face, looked down at the cactus, puffed and laughed.


    "I Did I make a joke? " Qiu Zhimin''s face turned red with her smile.


    He didn''t catch up with girls, but he didn''t know that he wanted to send flowers, but he thought it was flashy.


    Wen Xicong continued to smile, and tears came out.


    She remembered that year, Xue Kai had a birthday. She racked her brains for more than half a month, but she didn''t expect to give him anything. Later, when she heard that he would often face computers and large machines, she gave him a cactus.


    Xue Kai also looked at her and laughed, "thank you, very special."


    She remembers that at that time, she was Qiu Zhimin''s expression at the moment, embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Thank you. I like it very much." She took it from him and held it in her arms.


    "You''ve got to be careful." Qiu Zhimin said quickly.


    Wen Xicong looked at him and nodded. Then he took out his mobile phone and handed it to Qiu Zhimin, "do you know we''re going to this address?"


    Qiu Zhimin looked at him. Wen Xicong saw his hand tremble and then returned to normal. "I know."


    Then, the engine of the car started.


    All the way, silence.


    She is not good at finding topics, and so is Qiu Zhimin.


    However, the music in the car was very good. Wen Xicong closed his eyes and didn''t feel embarrassed.


    However, if she knew the situation she would face next, she would talk to Qiu Zhimin first. The car stopped in front of a very luxurious store.Get off, security came over, took the car key in Qiu Zhimin''s hand, and bent over him.


    Wen Xicong didn''t care. She thought it was the etiquette here.


    Two people go upstairs, until the floor, Wen Xicong thought should and Qiu Zhimin say, wait for the next situation.


    "Today, it''s my brother who meets her parents. After a while, we can be the foil. Don''t be too restrained."


    "You Brother Qiu Zhimin stopped and looked at her, "I remember Tu Tu said you were the only child."


    "That is, I The son of my aunt''s house where I live now, after my parents left, the house was gone. Seeing that I was poor, the aunt took me and my daughter in. We live in her house now. " She thinks it is necessary to talk about her situation with Qiu Zhimin.


    The other side was silent for a moment, and then said, "are you afraid that the woman misunderstood the relationship between you and your brother? So, let me do it? "


    "I..." Wen Xicong, who has seen through his mind, is embarrassed.


    "Never mind, I''d love to." With that, he gently rubbed her head, "let''s go!"


    Big box, Chinese style, all the tables and chairs are mahogany classical style.


    Seeing them coming in, all the people inside were stunned.


    Xue''s mother got up and pulled Wen Xicong, "Congcong, this is..."


    Wen Xicong hung his head and whispered, "friend."


    "Friends?" Xue''s mother looked at Qiu Zhimin, white shirt, Black Baseball Jacket, lower body, blue trousers. She was very tall and powerful. Wen Xicong stood beside him and made a small circle.


    "Good aunt, I..."


    "Zhimin, you have something to do at night. Can''t you come?" Behind him came a male voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound. It was the quiet father who had just come out of the bathroom.


    "Brother." It''s quiet this time.


    Wen Xicong just feels a mess. Wen Jing calls Qiu Zhimin, brother?


    She turned and looked up at him. "Do you know them?"


    Qiu Zhimin looked back at the three people over there, hesitated for a moment, then said: "my parents, and my sister." He chuckled. "But I don''t know. Xue Kai is your brother."


    "Zhimin, who is this?" The woman sitting next to Wen Jing stood up and looked at Wen Xicong and asked.


    At this time, Kiki slides down from Xue''s father and runs to Wen Xicong, "Mom..."


    Wen Xicong thought that Qiu Zhimin''s coming together would make her less restrained, but she never thought that it was more than restraint.


    She obviously saw Wenjing''s father''s face and sank a little.


    "OK, don''t stand. Come and sit down first. Xicong, you know Wenjing''s brother. Why didn''t you mention it?"


    Xue Kai came over and took Wen Xicong to the chair.


    When Wen Xicong looks back, she sees Qiu Zhimin''s face, which is not very good-looking.


    She lowered her head, thought about it and said, "he is a colleague of his uncle. We met and had a meal I met my uncle and aunt last time. Just now Just now we We met in front of the hotel, just They came in together


    The hand she put under the table, holding her trousers, was tight and tight. The palm of her hand was full of sweat.


    However, her intuition told her that Qiu Zhimin''s father would not like it. She and Qiu Zhimin had that kind of relationship. Kiki''s mother had just explained a lot of problems.


    Isn''t it? It''s over before it starts?


    Lowering her head, she picked up her glass and drank.


    She heard the woman sitting opposite her say, "that''s a coincidence, Zhimin. Come and sit down. Your father said you have something to do. If you don''t come, I thought you really can''t come."


    "No, I''ll sit here!" Qiu Zhimin said and sat down on the stool next to Wen Xicong.


    He filled up the soy sauce and vinegar in front of Wen Xicong and asked her, "would you like to pour some water for you first?"


    His hospitality and attitude changed the face of everyone.


    Gentle and quiet reaction is the biggest, in front of the juice fell down, spilled half.


    "I I''ll go to the bathroom. I''m sorry. "


    Wen Xicong has always been slow to respond to human accidents. However, at the moment, she also realizes that things are wrong.


    Qiu Zhimin is Wen Jing''s brother. However, one surname is Qiu, the other is Wen


    "I''ll see." Xue Kai got up and followed him.


    "I didn''t know Wenjing was your sister. I''m sorry." She thought, still have to explain with Qiu Zhimin.


    At this time, the dishes began to serve.


    "It''s OK. I''ll know sooner or later." His tone is still mild, but Wen Xicong listens to it, but he has more forbearance.


    Wen Jing came back with a pale face. Xue Kai followed him. He didn''t look very happy.


    "Dad, Xicong and I want to go out with each other."


    Waiting for them to sit down, Qiu Zhimin suddenly stood up and said something like this.


    Wen Xicong drank a mouthful of water and coughed. She couldn''t help but pull Qiu Zhimin''s arm and let him sit down first.


    Qiu''s father''s face became very gloomy, while Qiu''s mother was drinking tea. It was obvious that she was not happy.


    "Today, it''s mainly about your sister. Let''s talk about it later."


    For a long time, Qiu Fu opened his mouth and said something like this.


    Wen Xicong didn''t speak. Xue Kai added some more water to her glass. She took a sip and took a breath.


    "It''s better to be happy, isn''t it?"


    "You..."


    "Uncle, he''s joking. Today is the second time we''ve met." Wen Xicong interrupted Qiu Fu''s words and said in a voice.


    Qiu Fu took a look at her, and his eyes did not hide his dislike for her.


    Great sense of shame, let Wen Xicong''s heart, a little bit to cool down.


    I thought about how unpopular a single mother would be, but I didn''t expect that Qiu Fu was so straightforward.


    But, think about it, it''s normal, excellent as Qiu Zhimin, married a woman who had a child, really wronged him.


    "I''m not kidding!" Qiu Zhimin took her hand, held it in his hand and looked at Wen Xicong.


    Suddenly, a tall figure, squeezed between the two people, the hand to separate the grip.


    "Xicong, let''s change seats. Kiki is more attached to you."


    Wen Xicong looks at Xue Kai with anger in his eyes. She gets up in a hurry and walks over.


    Because of Xue Kai''s action, the atmosphere on the dinner table gradually eased.


    We have not a word to say business words.


    However, it is obvious that Wen Jing and Xue Kai are not mentioned again.It''s like business.


    This strange atmosphere oppressed Wen Xicong.


    Finally, when the dishes are finished, Wen Xicong thinks, should it be almost over?


    At this time, Qiu Fu suddenly got up and said to Qiu Zhimin, "come out with me."


    In the hallway


    "what are you doing? Do you want your sister not to get married? " Qiu Fu was in a rage.


    Qiu Zhimin was smiling in his eyes. "Dad, you seem to be mistaken. I''m your own son. Don''t you worry that I can''t get a wife?"


    Qiu''s father closed his eyes, pointed to Qiu Zhimin with his finger, extended his arm, pointed to the direction of the box,


    "why, do you really want to be a father to that child?" Qiu Fu''s voice was a little louder. Even though he was far away, even though he was separated by a heavy door, people in a room still heard clearly.


    Wen Xicong is picking a fishbone for Kiki, his hand trembles slightly.


    "No? My father has taught me for many years. " Qiu Zhimin''s voice was a little low, but what he said shocked everyone present.


    Wenjing''s mother and daughter''s faces turned pale in an instant.


    "Pa!" The sound of slapping.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Wen Xicong lost one of his chopsticks under the table. She bent down to pick it up and secretly changed her tone. She regretted that she shouldn''t have come.


    "This The child''s stubborn temper makes you laugh. " The quiet mother stood up awkwardly, "I I''ll try to persuade you! You just eat. "


    "I''m sorry, auntie, uncle, I I I... "


    Wen Xicong thinks that because she has ruined Xue Kai''s marriage, she is even more nervous.


    "I Kiki and I will go back first She swallowed her saliva and leaned over to pick Kiki up from the chair, but she was held down by her father.


    Then, Xue''s father looked at Xue''s mother, and then at Xue Kai, "you make up your mind about this marriage. I''m a little tired. I''ll go with your mother first."


    Then he got up and picked up Kiki, "Kiki, go, Grandpa will take you to eat something better."


    Xue''s mother also followed, holding Wen Xicong''s arm, "Xicong, accompany me and your father for a walk."


    Her eyes are red. Looking at Wen Xicong, she has a clear heartache in her eyes.


    To be honest, after listening to what he said last night, Wen Xicong never thought that Xue''s parents could do this for her.


    After all, she was not their daughter, but an outsider.


    So, at this moment, she felt even more guilty, "brother, I''m sorry."


    Xue Kai''s eyes were quiet. She didn''t talk much. After Qiu Zhimin came in, she was even more silent.


    Even when she saw Xue''s parents get up to leave, she was indifferent and seemed to fall into her own meditation.


    "Well, I don''t have to stay. Let''s go!"


    Several people came out, just opposite the gentle mother came in.


    "This Xue Kai, this is... "


    "Auntie, my parents are a little tired. I''ll take them back first."


    Until she got out of the hotel and got into the car, Wen Xicong''s mind was muddled. She really hated her character.


    "I''m sorry!" She repeated it.


    After a few seconds of silence in the car, Xue Kai suddenly makes a sharp turn and then brakes. He stops at the side of the road. He slaps the steering wheel hard, turns his head and looks at Wen Xicong in the co driver''s cab. Then he yells out,


    "don''t you have a brain or a sense of shame? Is it something you want to say sorry to me about today? If people humiliate you so much, you will know to say sorry to us. Are you a fool? "


    He was so angry that Wen Xicong roared at her.


    She thought that he was calm and angry all the way. She ruined his good deeds today. Unexpectedly, he was angry for himself.


    In the heart, slightly pan hot.


    "Kaikai, Xicong is suffering enough. Just say less."


    Xue''s mother opens her mouth, and Wen Xicong purses her lips. She feels uncomfortable, but what''s more painful is that she destroys Xue Kai''s business.


    "She can''t stand it without scolding!" Xue Kai was a little bit sulky.


    Wen Xicong hesitated and explained in a low voice, "in fact, it''s normal for him to say that. I was delusional and deserved to be humiliated!"


    "Wen Xicong..."


    "Come on, Kaikai, let''s drive first. If there''s anything wrong, let''s go home!" Xue''s father opened his mouth and scolded. They were quiet.


    When she arrived at Xue''s house, Aunt Zhang met her and took the coat from her mother.


    "Go and cook some dumplings."


    "Good!"


    Wen Xicong takes Kiki to take a bath. Xue Kai goes directly into the room, and the door slams.


    "Mother, is my uncle angry?"


    Kiki sits in the bathtub, hears the sound and asks Wen Xicong.


    She nodded, her heart mixed.


    Help her take a good bath, has been taking care of her nanny came up to pick up the past, "Miss Xi Cong, my wife asked you to go down to eat something, said you did not eat much in the evening."


    Wen Xicong nodded and went downstairs. At the table, there was only Xue''s father and Xue''s mother.


    She picked up the dumplings on the table and went to the door of Xue Kai''s room. She knocked on the door, but no one answered. She pushed the door open.


    Xue Kai half lay on the bed, holding a game machine in his hand, and could hear the sound of the game clearly.


    When they were married abroad, she knew that when he didn''t go to work, he spent most of his time playing games. He called it decompression.


    "Brother, how about some dumplings first?"


    No response.


    She frowned, put the dumplings under the table at the head of the bed, turned around and was ready to go out


    when she came to the door of the room, a voice came from behind, "since other people''s parents don''t agree, there''s no need to continue."


    Wen Xicong''s steps stopped. In fact, she had already understood this truth in her heart. Without responding, she opened the door and went out.


    But in the evening, as soon as she lay in bed, she heard someone knocking at the door, "Miss Xicong, someone is looking for you outside.""Who is it?"


    "It''s Qiu."


    Qiu Zhimin? Wen Xicong was surprised.


    "You tell him I''m asleep."


    She said, turning off the bedside lamp, turning her back to the door, dizzy.


    "He said that if Miss Xicong doesn''t go out, he will wait for you all night."


    Wen Xicong squinted and sat up, thinking that even if they were impossible, they had to make it clear to him that he was not to blame for what happened today.


    She got up and went downstairs.


    At the gate, Qiu Zhimin walked back and forth, saw her come out and trotted over.


    "So late, still up?"


    "I''m sorry, my father''s words must have hurt you?"


    Wen Xicong looked around. In a city in September, it was a bit chilly at night. She held her arms in her hands.


    The streetlights draw their figures into two long parallel lines.


    The corners of his mouth rose, "he has reason to be angry. Everyone hopes that his children can find a better one. It''s because I don''t have self-knowledge. I don''t blame my uncle."


    Her tone was calm and there was no element of anger.


    After coming back, calm down and think about it. If one day Kiki grows up and wants to marry a divorced man with children, she will probably do more than Qiu Fu.


    Qiu Zhimin took a look at her, took off her baseball uniform, put it on for her, pondered for a moment, and then said,


    "my parents divorced when I was in junior high school. I always followed my mother. Wenjing was the child brought by that woman, so you don''t have to worry about his thinking."


    I thought that he would explain, but I didn''t think that the content of the explanation would be like this.


    Wen Xicong lifted his hair to the side of his ear and looked at Qiu Zhimin, "well, it''s OK. I don''t blame you, but I think it''s better to forget it. In the future, we''ll still be friends."


    She said, will take off the coat, handed to Qiu Zhimin, "a little cold, go back early, well, I''m not angry."


    She waved to him with a smile, and without waiting for him to respond, she turned and walked in.


    As soon as she went upstairs, a big hand grabbed her arm from behind. She turned around in pain.


    Seeing that it was Xue Kai, he slightly frowned: "brother, you hurt me..." OK, what''s the nerve? Besides, he just turned out the light in the room. She thought he was asleep?


    "Come here!" Ignoring her cry, Xue Kai uttered a cold word. Then he grabbed her tightly and forced her to his room_ Rudy pushed her in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    "What''s wrong with you?" Wen Xicong rubbed his arm with his other hand and said with some blame.


    Xue Kai''s face was very gloomy, and he turned to look at her,


    "it''s developing very fast?"


    He had a smile on his lips, but Wen knew it was a sneer and a giggle.


    "I went back to my room first, and Kiki woke up in a moment." Suddenly she didn''t even have the desire to explain.


    Road is her own choice, she did not want to blame him, but, does not mean that her heart is not wronged.


    However, as soon as she got to the door, Xue Kai stretched his arm from her hand and held it against the door,


    "his family looked down on you. Do you think it''s necessary to continue?"


    Wen Xicong was stiff at first. After a long time, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Xue Kai.


    "as a woman with children, I''m not qualified to pick other people. It''s just a few ugly words. As long as he wants it, I''ll marry him. I can''t care so much."


    She said something against her will.


    As she got closer, she could clearly see Xue Kai''s Adam''s apple rolling rapidly.


    All of a sudden, she was a little afraid, turned around and did not dare to look at him.


    All of a sudden, Xue Kai went around in front of her, put his hand around the back of her head, and crudely put her head against the wall.


    He wrung his brow and glared at her eyes coldly. The cold breath sprayed on her lips and burst out from her teeth word by word.


    "so, you want to go to other men with my back on your back? Wen Xicong, are you good at pretending? You are so short of men, you should have said it


    Wen Xicong was shocked by his fierce appearance. In her memory, Xue Kai never seemed so terrible


    She bit her red lips, thought about it, and said, "brother, who told you that you only have feelings for men? I need it, too! "


    For the first time, Wen Xicong''s voice was shaking.


    She stretched her legs, put her hands on her side, and held her fist tightly. Because of tension and fear, her body became stiff.


    She looked at Xue Kai''s eyes a little bit red, and watched his Adam''s apple rolling continuously. She raised her hand to push him away.


    But don''t want to, the next second, he bent over, kiss her lips, very fierce, without a trace of tenderness.


    Wen Xicong has never been kissed by a man, even that night.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the enlarged face in front of her. Her brain was blank and her heart beat faster.


    Then, before she had time to respond, Xue Kai picked her up and threw her on the bed. Her head fell on the pillow and her hair cluttered on her face, covering her right eye.


    She watched as she took off her clothes. She watched as he pressed against her.


    She knew that at this moment, she should push him away and slap him in the face.


    But, No.


    Just as she felt that night, she wanted him, both physically and psychologically.


    She knows that the result after finishing may push the relationship between them to a situation where they can''t turn back.


    But she did.


    For the first time in a few years, it may be that reason is clearer and the feeling of pain is stronger than that night.


    Her hands cling to the sheet, frowning, but the corner of her mouth is slightly up.


    Wen Xicong, very good!


    At least, this time, he knew in his heart that it was you, not Suya.


    Xue Kai was just angry. She was so contemptuous and sarcastic. Maybe, deep in her heart, she was still a little angry about her betrayal in marriage.


    But when you see her body at a glance in front of you, the restlessness in your heart is like breaking through the skin.


    At the beginning of love, he had such experience, but when he became an adult, and after so many years, he rarely had such a strong desire for that aspect.


    Sometimes, friends even joke, is not pretend to "gay" too long, really on the woman''s body, no idea.


    So, knowing that the timing is wrong, knowing that some things have been done, may not be able to recover, but at that moment, his heart, eager to her, so, he continued.


    It''s just


    When he got up, the bright red blood on the sheet appeared in front of his eyes, his whole body was shocked.


    Seeing that there was no movement in the room, Wen Xicong took a breath, exhaled again, opened her eyes, and saw Xue Kai staring at the position under her body. She frowned and her eyes moved.


    So she was confused.


    Blood!!! The second time, will it bleed?


    "What''s the matter?"


    She heard Xue Kai''s voice tremble. She bit her lower lip, but she couldn''t answer.


    "You didn''t make Kiki?"


    Wen Xicong looks at him and blinks. After a while, she sits up, grabs the pajamas on the ground and puts them on for herself. When Xue Kai has no time to respond, she rushes back to her room.Fortunately, it was very late and everyone in the family went to bed.


    She didn''t breathe heavily until the door of the room closed.


    After washing out the bathroom, she immediately took out her mobile phone, Baidu, the next time will bleed?


    The conclusion is that after the first time, if there is no such life for many years, it is possible, and she is relieved.


    Cover your face, but you can''t laugh or cry.


    This night, Wen Xi Cong seldom slept well. He didn''t know whether he was too tired or


    On the other hand, Xue Kai stayed up all night.


    Wake up in the morning, when turning over, that touch of pain came, Wen Xicong has a moment of trance, originally, last night is not a dream.


    She kept breathing deeply and spitting out heavily.


    He turned his head and looked at the time. At this point, Xue Kai should not be up.


    Think about it, she quickly got up, washed and went downstairs, Xue''s mother just went downstairs, saw her up, frowned, "Xicong, how can you get up so early?"


    For no reason, Wen Xicong''s face began to burn, "Auntie, I I have something to do in the morning. If I want to go to the company earlier, Kiki will trouble you and uncle to send me off. "


    Then he ran away in a panic.


    Xue Kai didn''t feel sleepy until dawn. At lunch, when Xue''s mother saw that his car was still there, she knew that he had not left.


    When I went up to call him, I found that the door was locked.


    "Kaikai, are you sick?" Xue''s mother asked nervously outside the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Xue Kai woke up and sat up from the ground.


    "Kaikai..."


    He got up and opened the door. When Xue Mu saw that he was ok, she was relieved.


    "What''s the matter? Mom''s scared to death. I didn''t respond for a long time. "


    "Last night, I went to bed a little late." Xue Kai pinched the center of her eyebrows, pretended to have nothing to do, and pulled the towel into the bathroom.


    After a few seconds


    "Kay, why are you bleeding?" When the scream came, Xue Kai''s towel fell to the ground.


    He closed his eyes, put his long fingers through his hair, breathed, picked up the towel and put it on the washstand.


    Think about it, but pick up the razor, in the thigh, across the past, bright red blood from between the fingers, think of last night''s scene, his mouth twitched.


    When the blood stopped, Xue''s mother was already patting the bathroom door, "son, what''s the matter with you? How can it bleed? "


    Xue Kai coughed, opened the door and came out.


    He pointed to the garbage can behind him, where there were still some bloody tissue. Then he opened the bath bubble and pointed to the inside of his thigh. "Yesterday I was careless, I cut my leg. It''s OK."


    His action was too fast. Xue''s mother didn''t see whether the wound was new or old. However, she was relieved when she saw the bloody tissue in the garbage can,


    "how old are you, and you don''t even look at it when you walk like a child?"


    As he said, he put the sheets away and threw them into the laundry basket. "OK, hurry down and have lunch."


    "Mom, I have something urgent. If I want to go to the company, I won''t eat at home."


    Looking at Xue Kai in a hurry, Xue''s mother shook her head


    "Xi Cong, I''m ready to eat."


    Wen Xi Cong nodded and took off his work clothes. Once the whole person relaxed, some pictures and some troubles came to his mind.


    Sitting at the office table, I have no appetite.


    "Xicong, your cell phone rings." The colleague next to her patted her on the table and reminded her.


    Wen Xi Cong just regained his mind, but after looking at the interface of his mobile phone, he lost his mind again.


    She hung up a little flustered.


    After a while, she called again and continued to hang up.


    Then, it was quiet.


    She gasped heavily and got up to go to the bathroom.


    Before she got up, she heard several voices behind her at the same time,


    "Xue is always fine."


    "Xue is always good."


    ¡­¡­


    Then, a tall figure enveloped her. She turned around and looked at Xue Kai like a murderer. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and her hands held the table consciously.


    "Brother, you What are you doing here? "


    "Do you want to talk here or down?" He asked softly, leaning over his ear, but his voice was a little hoarse.


    Wen Xicong pursed his lips, straightened up and followed Xue Kai downstairs to the underground parking lot.


    "I''ll call you. Why don''t I answer it?"


    "Just busy!" She didn''t lie.


    The car quieted down, only two people could be heard breathing.


    "Shouldn''t you explain what happened last night?"


    Wen Xicong suddenly looks up at Xue Kai, thinking, what does he ask her to explain, thinking that it should be bleeding?


    But how to explain it?


    "Wen Xicong!" He called her by name, in a serious tone.


    Take out the mobile phone from her pocket, she input the question of last night on Baidu as she did last night. After jumping out the answer, she handed the mobile phone to Xue Kai.


    Then, she found that the man''s face slowly changed, can not say is not happy, or what expression.


    "What do you want to do?" He handed the phone back to her, looked at the front and asked aloud.


    What to do? Wen Xicong was stunned for a moment. He rubbed the door lock on one side and suddenly tightened it. He turned his head and looked at Xue Kai, "take what you need. I won''t let you be responsible."


    Xue Kai looks at her and his right corner of his mouth rises. For a long time, he suddenly turns his head and looks at Wen Xicong,


    "otherwise, we can get married. You want to marry someone, I want to marry someone, just right."


    Wen Xicong''s body became stiff and her face became dignified. She looked at Xue Kai for a moment and shook her head. "I won''t marry a man who doesn''t like me."


    If she would marry, she would not wait until today. When there is Kiki, she would like to.


    Maybe she will marry someone she doesn''t love, but in her mind, she just doesn''t want to marry or love Xue Kai.


    "You Didn''t you say last night that as long as a man wants you, you''re willing? " His tone was a little urgent.


    "Well, he likes me!" She choked on him.


    Xue Kai took a deep look at her. He put his elbow on the window and pressed his brow against his lower lip."Nothing else. I''ll go up first."


    She was out of breath with him.


    As she said this, she pushed the door open to get out of the car. Before her right leg stepped out, a couple not far from the car attracted Wen Xicong''s attention.


    That''s Ning Qian, and a woman.


    Ning Qian stood in their direction, his hands in his trouser pockets, his brows locked.


    The woman is leaning on the side of the car, although it is a side face, but the beauty is amazing.


    Far away, she could not hear what they were saying, but the woman''s emotion was obviously a little excited, one hand holding Ning Qian, the other hand wiping tears.


    Then, Ning Qian bowed his head and seemed to compromise. He opened the back door and let the woman sit in.


    Then the car roared out.


    Wen Xicong swallowed and took a deep breath with his mouth covered. His eyes were incredible.


    Isn''t Ning Qian and Hu Tu? How does this get mixed up with other women?


    "Can you help me keep up with the car ahead?" She turned her head and looked at Shikai.


    The car was in a dignified atmosphere.


    Click -


    with the sound of the lighter, Xue Kai lit a cigarette and began to smoke: "you''d better mind your own business first? Don''t mind your own business


    He said, hard to smoke, curl of white smoke around his face, can not see his expression at the moment.


    Wen Xicong looks at the man in front of her. In her memory, he seldom smokes. She opens the window and thinks, "if you don''t help me, I''ll go by myself."


    Then she wanted to get out of the car. She knew that Hu Tu''s feelings for the uncle were absolutely unusual. Although he couldn''t help, since he met such a thing, she should help her find out.


    Xue Kai stretched out his arm to hold her, put out the cigarette butt, and looked at her helplessly,


    "if I''m not mistaken, it should be Mrs. Ye Lin, President of Ning group, not what you think."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Wen Xicong was relieved that his face didn''t look like a lie.


    Over the years, Hu Tu and Ning Qian have been taboo. Although she didn''t ask much about them, if she guessed correctly, they should have been together since college. If they didn''t really love each other, they couldn''t explain.


    However, under such a relationship and normal ethics, she could not think about what they would go through in the future.


    Think of this, inexplicably some sad, ask the world what is love, the so-called one thing down one thing, can''t escape, can''t escape.


    After a moment''s silence, she said, "Xue Kai, we are all adults about last night. Forget it. Don''t worry. I won''t worry about it."


    She believes that fate exists, so she does not want to force, fate, naturally everything will come naturally, no fate, strong twist melon will never be sweet, so, whatever!


    If she would hold him by such a thing, Kiki''s life experience would be more secure than that.


    Push the door to get off, she quickly to the elevator.


    "Wen Xicong, stop for me!" The sudden low roar startled Wen Xicong. She turned her head and looked at the man''s haze and deep eyes. Her legs softened.


    It''s undeniable that Xue Kai was angry. She was still a little timid.


    Then he thought that he had no reason to be afraid of her. Thinking about it, he straightened his chest and said to him, "Mr. Xue, is there anything else?"


    "In the evening, I''ll pick you up!"


    Wen Xi Cong''s step, suddenly stagnated, like pouring lead, could not step out a step, she slowly turned back, dull back to him, "no!"


    Don''t feel guilty because of what happened last night.


    Don''t comfort your lover, make up for her afterwards.


    She never needed such guilt and remedy.


    Until he returned to the office and sat in a chair, Wen Xicong''s head was still dazed.


    All of a sudden, she and Xue Kai became like this, which she did not expect.


    She thought Xue Kai was just talking and acting, so she didn''t take his words to heart.


    After adjusting her mood, she didn''t have the heart to eat again. She simply changed her clothes and went directly into the laboratory.


    I was busy until 4 p.m. when I came out, it said that there was an urgent pharmaceutical analysis to be written. After such a toss, it was almost 9 p.m.


    When Xue Kai''s figure appeared in the R & D department, she was as shocked as everyone else.


    Recently, the company is busy, overtime is normal.


    After a moment''s hesitation, everyone got busy, pouring water and moving chairs. The beauty assistant was even more exaggerated. She leaned over Xue Kai, but almost didn''t throw herself into her arms.


    But after accepting all the hospitality, Xue Kai looked at Wen Xicong casually and said, "Xicong, can we go now?"


    Then, "Shua", all eyes, are focused on Wen Xicong, and then, it is incredible to a clear appearance.


    To show them a little frightened, Wen Xicong swallowed saliva, grabbed the bag on the table, nodded, "let''s go!"


    "Why are you so familiar with the people in our company?" Out of the company, Wen Xicong can''t help but ask.


    Xue Kai looked at her, pondered for a moment, his eyes twinkled, and said in a voice, "there are business contacts."


    "Oh


    Then there was silence all the way.


    At home


    Xue Kai went straight upstairs. His living habit was that he would take a bath first when he got home without special circumstances.


    Wen Xicong also followed him upstairs and watched Kiki fall asleep.


    Because I didn''t eat at noon and at night, I was so hungry that I washed my hands, hesitated for a moment, turned and went downstairs to the kitchen.


    She was somewhat restrained because of her dependence on others, although the Xue and his wife were always generous to her.


    However, she still felt that she could not be too casual.


    When she got to the restaurant, she looked around and thought about it. Then she poured the rest of the cold food together and heated it in the microwave oven.


    Then he took out a book from his bag and put it on the dining table. Then he sat down.


    The light of the incandescent lamp poured down. Xue Kai stood at the porch, looking at the woman with a cool look in the overlap of light and shadow. Her breath was tight, as if she had been strangled by someone.


    In addition, he lived with her for more than a year when he was abroad. This was the first time that he looked at this woman so seriously.


    In my impression, she has always been the kind of person that can be ignored at any time. During the time when we lived together, she was also very quiet.


    It''s so quiet that often he forgets her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wen Xicong takes his eyes away from the book and looks up at Xue Kai, who is just a few steps away. In a daze, he throws the book back on the table and gets up, embarrassed,She pointed behind her, "I I''m a little hungry. I think I''ll heat up the rest of the meal. "


    Then she looked at Xue Kai nervously, "this is my first time!"


    I don''t know how. After this sentence was uttered, Wen Xicong''s eyes suddenly became sour and uncomfortable, and something seemed to overflow from the corner of his eyes.


    At this time, the microwave oven just heating time, Wen Xicong some embarrassed twist, from the microwave oven out of the meal, on the table.


    Her reaction, every tiny expression, all fell into Xue Kai''s deep eyes. He looked at the plate in her hand, and he slightly picked his eyebrows.


    My eyes fixed on the bowl of disorderly food, and I took a deep breath. There was an inexplicable air flow in my heart, which was very uncomfortable.


    The slender figure moved and he strode towards her.


    Reaching out, he took out the blue and white porcelain plate with food in her hand and threw it on the table with a bang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Looking up at her, she swept the food splashed out in front of her without any trace. "After entering this door, we are a family. You don''t have to be so restrained."


    Wen Xicong slowly raised his head, put on the end of the chair fingertips tremble, pause, "in fact, nothing, this dish should be eaten at night, the rest, also fresh."


    Xue Kai looked relaxed for a moment, but next moment he frowned and turned back. As soon as he pulled her over, he walked over and pushed her into the co pilot''s seat.


    Wen Xicong rubs his right arm. How does this man like to repeat the same action recently.


    "Can''t you be light?" When Xue Kai got into the cab, she complained.


    "From a few months ago, when you went to Xue''s home, this is your home. In the future, even if you marry someone, this is also your mother''s home. You don''t have to feel that you have to depend on others and eat at home. Just be your own home."


    Xue Kai put one hand on the window, the other hand on the steering wheel, supporting his forehead.


    Then he leaned back on the chair, took out a cigarette and wanted to smoke. When he remembered something, he took up the cigarette and glared at her in a twinkling of an eye.


    Sometimes, he hated this woman''s sensible, this woman''s grievances.


    Wen Xicong turns his head and looks at Xue Kai.


    "I know how are you. I just don''t want to owe you too much." She turned her head, looked at the front of the car and looked back with her head down.


    They have helped her too much. She is not a fool. If there is no Xue family, she can''t imagine what life she is living with Kiki now.


    "That''s not a bad meal!" Xue Kai gave a low reprimand, thumped the steering wheel, started the car and drove out.


    Wen Xicong was scolded confused, this man''s recent words and deeds, is really unpredictable, "where do you take me?"


    "Eat!" Xue Kai angrily replies, making a sharp turn. Wen Xicong''s head hits the right glass.


    She covered her head, but did not dare to gnaw, the man seems very unhappy.


    When entering the city, Wen Xicong thought about it and said, "can you please don''t take me to Western food? I''m so hungry!"


    Wen Xicong didn''t make a sound, but the speed of the car was obviously faster.


    Looking at the familiar farmhouse music in front of him, Wen Xicong was surprised,


    "have you ever been here?"


    Here, when her parents didn''t go abroad, they often brought her to eat very authentic farm food, but she didn''t expect Xue Kai to come to such a place for dinner.


    Xue Kai sighed, looked back at her, did not speak, got out of the car and closed the door.


    "This, this, and these four dishes, a little faster."


    As soon as they sat down, Xue Kai wrote down four or six dishes on the menu.


    While waiting for food, Wen Xicong got up and went to the courtyard behind the farmhouse. There was a well here. I remember the first time she came here, she was in primary school. Her mother always followed her and told her not to fall down.


    Today, things are different.


    She inhaled, and her nose was sour.


    Maybe she''s hungry, maybe she''s too familiar here, and her rare appetite is excellent. On the contrary, Xue Kai did not eat too much.


    It was already over ten o''clock in the evening when I came out full.


    I don''t know when, it''s raining hard outside.


    They stood side by side under the eaves, very tacit understanding did not go forward, waiting for the rain, although speechless, but wenxicong inexplicably happy.


    "Thank you, Shikai!"


    She stopped talking for many times, and finally said it.


    Thank you. You stood up when she was in the hardest time.


    Thank you for all that you''ve done for Kiki.


    Thank you for treating her like a relative.


    Xue Kai took a look at her, pulled her arm and pulled it down, "the clothes are wet, don''t feel it?"


    Wen Xicong found out that his left shoulder was wet and cold, but his heart was warm.


    The ringing of the mobile phone interrupted the silence.


    He pressed the call button, and his tender voice came in with a cry. "Uncle Kaikai, my mother fainted."


    Wen Xicong clearly saw Xue Kai shaking his hand holding the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He said as he walked to the side of the car, his pace was rapid, and he didn''t look back.


    Knowing that it''s not the time to care, Wen Xicong followed and stood beside the car. She said in a voice:


    "I''ll take a taxi to go back, just go!"


    "I''ll take you back first." Xue Kai had hung up by this time.


    Wen Xicong shook his head. "You go quickly. I''ll just take a taxi by the side of the road."


    She pointed to her back. "It''s safe on the main road. It doesn''t matter."


    Looking at the roaring car, Wen Xicong''s mouth slightly rises, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his heart.


    Love or not, that''s the difference.


    Cold from the bottom of her heart and body, let her squat down, just under the small rain, and began to grow up.She did not move all the time. The rain fell down her wet hair and flowed into the corner of her mouth. It was very bitter.


    She didn''t know how long she kept this posture. She didn''t get up until the wind was strong.


    Probably because the leg squatted too long, some hemp, stand up, leg a soft, and fell down, hands and knees on the ground scraped skin.


    Some pain, but how can not be worth, the inner pain.


    Behind her, farmhouse music heard the sound of the iron door closing. She subconsciously looked back. The old man was obviously stunned when he saw that she had not left. Then she came over with an umbrella beside the door.


    "Girl, you haven''t left yet? It''s said that there is a typhoon tonight. I think it''s a bit like this day. Would you like to come first to avoid the rain, and then ask someone to pick it up? "


    The old man was about seventy years old. He was a little lame and didn''t walk very well. He coughed several times in succession.


    "It happened that the boss and they all went home, otherwise they could see you off."


    It can be seen that the old man is warm-hearted.


    Wen Xicong shook his head. "Just pretend. My friend will pick me up soon."


    She didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble to others, so she told a little lie.


    When the old man saw that she said so, he handed her the umbrella in his hand,


    "take the umbrella first, and our door won''t be locked. If something happens, you can cry."


    "Well, thank you."


    She took the umbrella, but did not open, she may let the rain, at least can sober up a bit.


    Who knows, just with him standing under the eaves of the moment, she actually had a luxury.


    Afraid to let the old man wait for her, she went to the side of the road. On both sides of the road, there were houses in the suburbs. The street lights were dim and crisscross, and the wind was getting stronger and stronger. She could hear the sound of something falling around occasionally.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    She found a place, took out her mobile phone, started the car Hailing software, wanted to call a car, but waited for a long time, no one answered the order.


    When Xue Kai was driving half the way, Suya''s phone called again. It was raining so hard that he stopped his car by the side of the road and pressed the answer button.


    "Kaikai, I''m ok. Xiao Wu just came back. Don''t come here."


    When the man heard the speech, his throat rolled and his chest heaved, but he was obviously relieved,


    "well, how could he faint?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "Maybe I''ve been working overtime a little bit recently. My blood sugar is low. It''s OK. I''ll pay attention to it myself. It''s raining so hard and it''s a typhoon. Don''t come here. Go back and pay attention to your safety!"


    Then, a rustling voice came from the other end. After a while,


    "Xue Kai, please. Xiaoyi called me before, but I didn''t see it, so he called you."


    Xiao Wu''s voice came from the phone.


    Xue Kai nodded, and then he thought of something, and his face was frozen,


    "it''s OK, let''s do it first."


    Hang up the phone, he dialed Wen Xicong''s phone, while turning the car around.


    But there was a lot of noise, and no one answered.


    In fact, it''s not that Wen Xicong doesn''t want to pick up. Instead, she is standing on the side of the road, holding out her hand to stop the car. But the wind and rain are too loud. Her attention is on the passing car, so she can''t hear the mobile phone ring.


    Wen Xicong''s two arms are too weak, but no car wants to stop.


    In desperation, she simply threw her umbrella on the ground and sat on the flower bed by the side of the road. Holding her knees, she cried helplessly.


    So, when Xue Kai arrived, he saw the figure on the side of the road far away. He took a deep breath and couldn''t say how hard he felt.


    "Wen Xicong!"


    He parked in front of her, got out of the car and walked up to her in the rain.


    Hearing the sound, Wen Xicong thought that he had heard it and cried even more. Until she felt that there was no rain on her body, her face suddenly looked up. When she saw Xue Kai, she was stunned and couldn''t react.


    "You How did you come back? " Her voice was cold, afraid, sad and trembling.


    "It''s raining heavily and there''s a typhoon. You won''t find a place to hide first. How dangerous it is to block a car like this, do you know?"


    Xue Kai didn''t answer him. Instead, he scolded angrily.


    "Do you know it''s raining so hard and blowing so hard?" The words in the brain ask out without thinking? It''s a little nasal.


    Xue Kai was stunned, looked around, bent down and pulled her up from the ground, "get in the car!"


    He deliberately ignored her words in the grievance, in fact, he now, very remorse, and that can not ignore the heartache.


    Wen Xicong waved his hand and walked on.


    "I''m sorry!" A little invisible voice came into her ears from behind Wen Xicong''s back. Her body suddenly trembled, her steps stopped a little, and then she walked faster.


    When they got home, it was almost midnight.


    Wen Xicong went upstairs to take a hot bath. As soon as she came out, she heard a knock on the door. She stretched out her hand to open it.


    Xue Kai stood outside the door in his nightgown with a bowl in his hand,


    "what''s the matter?"


    "Drink the ginger tea."


    Wen Xi Cong took a look at him, pursed his lips, took it, looked up and drank it clean.


    Turn around and enter the room.


    But lying in bed, how can''t sleep, thinking about the two days between Xue Kai and him, I can''t say that I''m upset.


    She didn''t fall asleep until about two o''clock in the morning. Unexpectedly, before she had a word with "Duke Zhou", she was woken up by the ring of her mobile phone.


    She looked at it. It was clear. She sat up, frowned and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, Mingming."


    "Xicong, there''s something wrong with Tu tu. now he''s in the hospital. Come here quickly."


    As soon as Wen Xicong''s hand shakes, her mobile phone slides from her hand onto the quilt. Her dizzy head wakes up for a while, and she jumps out of bed.


    "What''s the matter? How did you save it? "


    "You come here first. No one answered me when I called Xiangxiang. I was so worried that I called you." Speaking of this, Mingming has started to cry.


    Wen Xicong grabs his bag and leaves the room without changing his pajamas. Fortunately, Kiki and his aunt are sleeping together today.


    She was just about to go downstairs. Thinking about this time point, she could not get a taxi.


    Thinking, she turned around, went to the opposite side and knocked on Xue Kai''s door.


    Unexpectedly, she knocked twice and the door was opened from inside. Seeing her, Xue Kai was obviously surprised,


    "what are you doing?" He frowned deeply.


    "Mingming called to say that there was an accident in Hu Tu, and I was rescued in the hospital I can''t drive, you Can you send me there, I''ll... "She was also incoherent because she was worried.


    Xue kaileng turned around and took the car key. Without asking any more, she went downstairs. She followed him.


    When they arrived at the hospital,


    she was alone at the door of the operating room. When she saw them in their pajamas, she was stunned.


    "What''s going on? How did you save it? "


    Wen Xicong looks at the closed door of the operating room and asks Mingming.


    Mingming rubbed his eyebrows, bowed his head, put his hands together, covered his face, and breathed a long breath before he replied,


    "I slept at her house yesterday. When I got up in the middle of the night, I found that she was not in bed. When I got up, I saw her lying on the floor of the living room..."


    Speaking of this, Mingming stopped in vain. She swallowed her saliva and sucked her nose. Then she continued:


    "I told her not to respond. When I walked over, I found that she had cut her pulse."


    "Do you think she''s stupid? She''s suicidal..."


    Wen Xicong staggers back, and Xue Kai, who is standing by, reaches out to help her.


    I don''t know whether she was caught in the rain last night or didn''t sleep well. Her head was so painful that it was almost cracked. She leaned against the wall and it took her a long time to get over it.


    the pain of her head was so severe that she felt relieved www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    "What about Ning Qian? You didn''t call him? "


    Mingming cried and shrugged, "I I called and turned it off. I didn''t know her parents'' phone number, her hands The mobile phone is off. I didn''t have time to take her to the hospital. "


    Wen Xicong remembered the scene in the parking lot at noon yesterday. She turned to look at Xue Kai, and her face became a little heavy. Needless to say, something must have happened yesterday.


    Xue Kai and she looked at each other, eyebrows slightly pick, from the pocket out of the mobile phone, turned for a while, dialed a person''s phone, is off.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he dials a phone number again. After a few beeps, a magnetic male voice comes from the other end of the phone,


    "hello..."


    "Hello, Ning Shao. I''m Xue Kai, a friend of Hu Tu."


    "Xue Kai..." The other party seems to be stunned, just should say: "total Xue this time to call, is there anything urgent?"


    "Hu Tu cut his pulse and committed suicide. Now he is in the emergency room. Please inform her family. I will send you the address later."


    Xue Kai said the matter briefly, then he stopped talking and hung up.


    "What? Tu Tu committed suicide? "


    Ye Lin almost jumped up from the bed. Ning Shaochen turned on the light on the bedside table and then got up with a gloomy face.


    "This child, how can he have such a strong temper?"


    Because she was in a hurry, she didn''t have time to put on her coat, so she went out.


    Ning Shaochen takes her coat from the wardrobe and goes out with her.


    "Don''t worry, the doctor is already rescuing."


    While saying that, he dialed Ning Qian''s phone and responded that he turned it off. His pace faltered.


    Ye Lin saw his reaction and his shoulders sank. "What''s the matter?"


    "The old man must have taken action. Please call my sister-in-law." Ning Shaochen said and breathed.


    "What? Didn''t the old man tell me to persuade first? "


    Ye Lin was so anxious that she stamped her feet. She was also entrusted by the old man, saying that she was closer to Ning Qian and Hu Tu, and asked her to persuade them.


    So, she just moved Ning Qian, let him and the old man sit down and have a good talk.


    Ning Shaochen came forward and held her shoulder, "don''t panic, let''s go and have a look at the situation first?"


    Finish saying, order catkins to prepare helicopter.


    When going to the place where the helicopter stops, Ye Lin calls Ning''s sister-in-law. She knows that she committed suicide in Mudu. Her reaction is far beyond her expectation.


    "your elder brother says that I won''t interfere in the child''s life and death in the future. I''m sorry, ye Lin."


    Finished, then hung up the phone.


    Ye Lin looks at the mobile phone and is stunned. She turns her head and looks at Ning Shaochen, "your sister-in-law, she..." She''s trying to stop talking.


    All of a sudden, I can understand why the old man wants to give up the near and seek the far, and let her, the granddaughter-in-law, help.


    After that, the sister-in-law let it go.


    Ning Shaochen didn''t speak, just put her hand in the palm of her hand and shook it. "The boss is not here, so you have to worry more."


    Ye Lin shook his head, eyes a hot, biting the lower lip, and then release, looking out of the window, "husband, I am not wrong? If there is something wrong with Tu Tu, how do you tell Ning Qian? I also promised him that I would not let the old man do harm to Tu Tu. "


    Ning Shaochen took her into his arms. "This is not what you should do, but in recent years, my elder brother has been away all the year round, and my sister-in-law''s character is also extreme. I know you have done your best. No matter what, don''t blame yourself."


    Ye Lin closed her eyes. After a while, she calmed down and said, "love but not give up, ask but not, how desperate should she be before she chooses to commit suicide?"


    Think, in those days, she and Ning Shaochen all the way is not easy, she rubbed to his arms.


    Although City C is not far from city a, it will be two hours before the two of them arrive, and the day is already a little bright.


    Hu TU was out of danger when he was in emergency, but he was in a coma all the time.


    Because of worry, Mingming and Wen Xicong stay by her bed.


    Xue Kai went to buy breakfast for them.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Wen Xicong thinks it''s Xue Kai. He looks up and sees two men and women with excellent looks. They come in one after another.


    "You are..."


    "I''m Tu Tu''s sister-in-law. Thank you so much last night." Said, quickly walked to the bed, slightly bent over, looking at her, sobbing in a low voice.


    Wen Xicong looks at her face. It''s beautiful!


    She is tiny Leng next, "are you yesterday noon and rather Qian together of person?"


    Ye Lin looked back at her and straightened up, "you Do you see us? "


    Wen Xicong nodded, then looked at the door and confirmed that no one was there. Then she asked:


    "what about Ning Qian? It''s because of him, isn''t it? Why didn''t he come? " Wen Xicong did not answer Ye Lin''s words directly, but asked Ning Qian in a voice."He..." In the face of Wen Xicong''s questioning, Ye Lin doesn''t know how to explain.


    Obviously, Mudu''s suicide will never be simple, and she also understands that she has been used by the old man.


    Ning Shaochen step forward, holding Ye Lin''s shoulder, to his arms with a belt, "rest assured, he will come."


    Mingming stood on one side and pulled Wen Xicong''s arm, his face was muddled,


    "Xicong, do you think it''s Ning Qian who killed himself in muddle? Isn''t that her uncle? Is there anything between them? "


    How much does Wen Xicong know about nonsense?


    Although the four of them have been together for a long time, they haven''t spent much time together these years. As they get older, they all have their own unspeakable side.


    Because of her personality, Hu Tu has always said the least, the least and the least, since they were together.


    She and Ning Qian''s relationship, if not that day''s phone call, if not later Qiu Zhimin''s relationship, although she has doubts, but also never dare to think casually.


    I guess I don''t know much about it.


    Thinking of this, she did not dare to talk nonsense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    "I I mean, Ning Qian is her uncle. When something goes wrong, he will appear naturally. What''s the reason? You''d better ask her when Tu Tu wakes up! "


    Mingming took a deep look at her, then took a look at Ning Shaochen and ye Lin. thinking about it, he stepped back and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Xue Kai bought breakfast. Ning Shaochen and Ye Lin just went to the doctor. Mingming went outside to answer the phone.


    "Come and have something to eat first. You look ugly."


    Wen Xicong is in a low mood and has no appetite. He sits on the chair beside the hospital bed and looks at the still comatose Hu Tu dully.


    How much courage does it take to die?


    How difficult the situation should be to force her to the end of the road.


    Xue Kai handed her the porridge. "It''s out of danger. It''s just a matter of time before you wake up. Can''t you stop eating it all the time?"


    She took a look at him, took the porridge in his hand, and sent one mouthful to the entrance.


    Ning Qian came over at two o''clock in the afternoon,


    this is the most embarrassed Ning Qian Wen Xicong has ever seen. From now on, as long as I can fight, I will work harder. I''m sorry for you. I''ve been waiting a long time.


    By the way, those who have book flag free monthly pass, kneel down and ask for a reward


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Xue Kai''s eyes were locked tightly for fear of missing something.


    Wen Xicong''s eyes twinkled, and she was surprised that she could not hide. She swallowed her saliva, "how How is that possible? She


    "How long do you want to keep it from me?" Xue Kai''s voice suddenly became loud, some angry, some happy.


    If she had not been in a coma, he would never have known that his daughter was near.


    He thought that one day, he would know the truth, but Wen Xicong did not think that it was through this way that he knew the truth.


    She took a breath, "yes, she is your daughter, but it has nothing to do with marriage. I just don''t want you to marry me for the sake of responsibility. I just..."


    The rest of the words, the man suddenly bent down to kiss, to block back.


    "If I say it''s for love, for love?"


    A few words slowly export, so fast development speed, let Wen Xicong the whole person are confused, Xue Kai actually said like her?


    She carefully export, "you, like me?"


    The man turned his head and glanced at her, the light color on his face gradually converged, "maybe..."


    On this side, joys and sorrows, the final result of cultivation.


    But on the other side, it''s not optimistic.


    Who read the west wind alone cool, Xiaoxiao yellow leaves closed sparse window, meditate on the past, set up the setting sun.


    Hu Tu looked at the busy back in the kitchen. She slightly lowered her head and looked at the thick white bandage on her wrist.


    Things are in a deadlock. How can she protect him?


    Was it true that if he had not been so young, ignorant and fearless, he would not have been in such a situation?


    Ning Qian, what should I take to live up to your love?


    Thinking back, Mudu fell into deep memories.


    At the age of 13, on the 30th of December of that year, at the family reunion dinner of Ning family, there was a young man with beautiful face, red lips and white teeth, who looked like Pan an


    At that moment, she hated that she was not proficient in her own literature and could not find a more suitable word to describe him.


    This is the first time to see Ning Qian. She is 13 years old, and Ning Qian is 18 years old.


    "Tu Tu, it''s uncle." Mother stroked her soft hair and whispered.


    Hu Tu mouth up, a smile stood up, tender voice, calling him, "uncle."


    The young man glanced at her and bowed his head. He didn''t speak, let alone answer her.


    At that glance, the coldness and deliberate estrangement in his eyes made Hu Tu shrink his neck, lower his head, draw a fork silently in his heart, and decided to stay away from this person in the future.


    In the following years, every time she saw this man, she would take a detour. She admitted that she was afraid of him.


    Until Sophomore year, that year is still December 30, is still on the reunion dinner.


    Hu Tu found that every year, Ning qian can only be seen at family gatherings.


    "Ning Qian, Tu Tu will be in senior three next year. My sister-in-law heard that when you went to school, your grades were excellent. I wonder if you could help her? I don''t worry about calling outsiders. "


    The mother has no foreboding so come a sentence.


    The chopsticks in Hu Tu''s hand fell on the table. She looked at her mother and opened her mouth. She wanted to say, can we not?


    But her mother looked back at her with a kind face and said:


    "our family Tu Tu is very obedient. Although he is not very smart, he is easy to learn. If he can get the guidance of his uncle, he should not be a problem."


    C University, one of the top universities in China, can she not be a problem? Mother, you really look up to her!


    Hu Tu wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t bear to refute his mother face to face.


    She turned her head and looked at the boy. No, it should be the man, her uncle.


    Years of precipitation, he has long had a Ning man''s unique temperament, handsome, Yushu Linfeng, and not angry from the Wei.


    It looks like a cousin, Ning Shaochen.


    She hopes that he can refuse, because, Ning family man, she is very timid.


    The man probably felt her eyes, looked up, glanced at her without any trace, then nodded coldly, "sister-in-law is polite."


    Mother for his promise, is very happy, "Tu Tu also do not thank you uncle."


    Hu Tu thought that his mother probably thought that Ning qianzhen was a great God. She could take the C-grade examination if she was asked. She didn''t want to tell her that her current achievement was useless even if the true God came.


    But in my heart, she stood up obediently and bowed to Ning Qian, "thank you, uncle."


    Gentle, clever, sensible.


    But in other people can not see the angle, eyes sink down.


    She has heard about this uncle for a long time. It is said that the sophomore of senior high school hacked the computer of the whole school with his own strength, only because a new teacher said he was not doing his job.


    Senior three, he was hired by many well-known IT companies in China, but he refused. It is said that he wrote a program and sold a lot of money. Therefore, he dares to make a deal with the most authoritative old man in his family and ask him not to care about him.As a freshman, he wrote a virus on his personal computer, which was accidentally carried out by his classmates when they borrowed the computer, causing millions of computers around the world to be poisoned.


    When many professionals are at a loss, he just casually knocks on the keyboard to solve the crisis. As a result, he has caused a great disturbance in the industry and is famous at home and abroad.


    Behind numerous honors, is countless.


    The descendants of the Ning family, no matter which one, are top-notch. They are very outstanding and outstanding. Apart from her, Hu Tu, the Ning family who has followed her mother''s surname since childhood.


    If it wasn''t for the father''s repeated emphasis, it was just because there was no male in her mother''s family, so she gave her brother''s surname Ning and her surname Hu. After leaving a message for the Hu family, she even suspected that she was not from Ning family.


    Thinking, let a genius to teach herself, she even has no desire to struggle.


    As in the past, ready to wait for the time, "pretending" to flicker in the past.


    After that, it''s new year''s day.


    She didn''t go out to pay New Year''s greetings on the pretext of too much homework.


    Because grandfather likes to be lively, so every year from the 30th of December to the third day of the first month, all the younger generation of them have to spend time in the old house of Ning family.


    In the afternoon of the first day of junior high school, she was really crazy because of the little knowledge of mathematics and chemistry, so she wanted to go downstairs to see if there was anything to eat.


    "After the new year, do you still go to a city?"


    Just as she was hiding in the kitchen and eating the rest of the smoked chicken at noon, she heard the voice of her grandfather outside.


    Grandfather''s strict family education, if you see her eating like this, it must be a training, she moved her body to the door.


    "Well."


    "If you run back and forth every week, you won''t be tired?"


    "I won''t come back, will you go to see her?" The tone was warm and mellow. Hu Tu looked out through the crack of the door.


    Tight frown, straight nose, thin lips light pursed, no smile on the face, even no extra emotion.


    She once heard her parents talk about it. This uncle was born when he was middle-aged and had an accident with a woman outside.


    A few years ago, the woman had a serious illness. In order to save her, my uncle went to the door by himself.


    The old man feels that he owes him a lot. In recent years, he has tried his best to please him. Among the younger generation, he dares to treat the old man with this attitude.


    Mudu can''t help but vomit, let such a "powerful" person to teach himself? She took a breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    "Take care of yourself." The old man sighed helplessly, turned and left, looking at his back very lonely.


    Then, the uncle who just stood there also disappeared.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, licked her greasy lips and moved out from behind the door.


    He also had a half eaten piece of chicken in his hand.


    "Homework done?"


    The sudden sound behind him made the chicken fall to the ground.


    She turns around in a dull way,


    "little Uncle She made a little bit of a noise.


    The man took a look at her, extended his long arm, took a paper towel from the table and handed it to her,


    "my second sister-in-law asked me to help you with your homework. I just have a little time today."


    Hu TU was flattered and took the paper towel in his hand. He slowly wiped the oil stains on his mouth, frowned and complained. Do you want to be so active?


    "Well, thank you, uncle." She bowed her head and whispered her thanks.


    Ning Qian bypassed her and went to the second floor. "I''ll wait for you in my study. If you don''t understand, you can take it up."


    For the first time, Hu Tu entered Ning Qian''s study, which was different from what she imagined. She thought that Xueba''s and genius''s study should be full of books, but in fact, there was nothing. Except for the minimalist layout, there was only a stack of similar documents on the desk.


    Ning Qian stood by the window, answering the phone, hearing the sound, pointed to the desk, motioned to her and so on.


    He speaks good English, but he can''t understand a word. At this moment, she doubts that the English she has learned for many years is a fake English?


    Looking at his side face, Hu Tu''s mind flashed a poem: there is no beauty for thousands of years, the beauty is beautiful, the beauty of the country and the city is amazing!


    Although it was used to describe a woman''s beauty, at the moment, she felt that it was not too much to describe her uncle.


    In recent years, she has never dared to look at this uncle in the face. Therefore, in her heart, she always thinks that cousin Ning Shaochen is the most beautiful man in the world. It turns out that there are also men who can compete with her cousin.


    Also so excellent, so handsome.


    But also the same, people do not tremble and millet, strangers do not close.


    The man suddenly turned around, just to enjoy the eyes of Hu Tu, she quickly lowered her head, some embarrassed, "Uncle..."


    The man hum, long fingers, a flip, put the mobile phone on the hand side of the rectangular table.


    Such a simple action, from his hands, is so pleasing.


    Hu Tu''s drooping eyes locked his hands tightly, some of which were hard to move away.


    Ning Qian came over and looked at the stack of books she was holding in her arms. Her eyebrows slightly picked, "what''s this?"


    "If you don''t understand me, let me take them up." Hu Tu finished, biting his lower lip, afraid to see Ning Qian''s reaction.


    But she was right, she did not understand, she is now in the class, although not the countdown, but also not much difference.


    So, she just exclaimed, how dare mother connect her with C big?


    She thought Ning Qian would laugh at her, or not teach her at all.


    However, unexpectedly, he took the stack of books from her arms and put them on the desk.


    Slender and beautiful fingers, shuttling between books, one, two Until we''re done.


    Hu Tu''s face, with the speed of his book, bit by bit hot up, until red through.


    "Sit down first!"


    Finally, he spoke.


    "Oh She sat down in a chair beside her.


    "Which one to start with?"


    "Ah?" I thought that he would like his father or brother Ning Shang to hate him for not being strong and angry.


    At least, I will say a few words.


    After all, as a child of Ning''s family, her study like this can only be described as miserable, which is more than a drag.


    "From which book?" He looked at her, thought she did not hear, repeated asked.


    "This How about this one? "


    Hu Tu''s face was slightly embarrassed, and she hurriedly took out her Chinese homework. She could see a few people in her department, but she had a headache in writing.


    Moreover, she admitted that she was a bit intentional. She didn''t believe that Ning Qian, a powerful science student, could be able to handle liberal arts.


    But later, she deeply understood a truth, genius, is nothing but talent.


    Three hours later


    "Recite all the lines, fold them, copy them three times, circle them, redo them, read the notes of pencil if you don''t understand them."


    His voice is very good, even if the tone is not very good, but Hu Tu thinks it is very pleasant.


    With that, he got up, took the coat on the back of the chair, put it on his body, and went out.


    Hu Tu just let out a sigh of relief secretly, and a sentence came from behind, "in the afternoon of the third day of junior high school, I will come back to check."


    Looking at his left back, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and suddenly felt that there was a long way to go.However, she honestly implemented what Ning Qian said. From morning till night, she did nothing else except dinner time and sleeping time.


    Ning Shang, who came back from visiting relatives, saw that she was suddenly so serious. She threw the towel around her neck on the table in front of her and joked: "so serious, do you want to go to big C?"


    Hu Tu turned his head and looked at him. He saw that he was naked, wearing a pair of big flowered underpants and frowning, "brother, you Why are you wearing that again? "


    Ning Shang Leng next, walked to her in front, jumped up, sat on her desk, did a very ecstatic action, "don''t infatuate with brother, brother is only a legend."


    Hu Tu glanced at him. I don''t know how he got on the high school grass of C University.


    He got up, went to the next room, took his pajamas and pajamas and stuffed them into his hand,


    "put them on quickly. After a while, mom will see them and scold you again."


    I remember that last time, Ning Shang went out of her room. For the first time, she was so angry when she saw her mother.


    Ning Shang looks at her pajamas in her arms, but she doesn''t talk any more. She puts on her clothes and looks down at her homework, but her face is dignified,


    "is this the word of Ning Qian?"


    Hu Tu nodded and looked along his line of sight. Ning Qian''s words were very beautiful. His chest was full of beauty, and his pen was full of dragons and snakes.


    It''s a pity that it''s used to write her homework. I''m not satisfied with it.


    ---


    to explain, it''s not that the author has no ability to write a long story intentionally. It''s just that a story is perfect.


    I don''t want to talk too much.


    And every story has a connection, so in a book, there will be many men and women, many stories.


    On this point, please don''t spray in front of your mobile phone!


    Can see this, believe is true love, very grateful! Gratitude is with you all the way.


    Ning Qian, a character who has not yet been created, has made his heart beat. Believe me, if you look at it, you will like it.


    Thank you again for your support!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Ningshang had something to do yesterday, so she left early after dinner, so she didn''t know what her mother said.


    "Mom asked my uncle to help me with my homework." She said, lying on the table, a long sigh, a look of life can not love.


    Ning Shang eyes sank a few minutes, looked at his sister.


    Long hair shawl, because of the posture of lying on the table, a few wisps of hair hanging in front of the chest, facial features in the Ning family''s excellent appearance, she is not very beautiful, but rarely has a neighbor girl''s casual, human and animal harmless, this characteristic is the Ning family''s natural lack.


    Frown, "cut, you this achievement, uncle, he is immortal, I see also can''t save you."


    As he said this, he took out the sloppy book, turned a few pages, and complained, "look, look, he wrote it like this. Can you understand it with your intelligence? You... "


    "Ning Shang, don''t say that about your sister."


    With a low rebuke, they stood up at the same time.


    Looking at the mother came in from the outside, holding a glass of milk on the table, "Although learning is important, the body should also be taken care of."


    Hu Tu nodded meekly, "thank you, mom."


    Ning''s mother nodded and picked up the book that Ning Shang had just read from the table. "Tu Tu, you have to follow your uncle to study hard. Look at the handwriting. It''s really beautiful."


    Ning Shang snatched the past, "Mom, let me teach Tu Tu, Ning Qian is so busy, where can he have time..."


    "Just take care of yourself!" Ning mother harshly interrupts Ning Shang''s words.


    Hu Tu secretly breathed and stood aside. She didn''t dare to speak. Her mother always spoke hard to Ning Shang. She used to help her say good things, but each time she only made Ning mu more angry. Gradually, she stopped talking.


    "Tu Tu, mom is not in good health. What she learned in the past has been useless for decades, and she has almost forgotten. In the future, when it comes to learning, mom will ask your uncle to spend more time on snacks."


    Ning mother said, not waiting for response, will Ning Shang to push out, "OK, you don''t disturb my sister''s study here."


    Hu Tu nodded, "thank you, mom, I must be angry."


    When the door closed, she didn''t recover. In fact, she envied her brother for being able to get along with her mother.


    Unexpectedly, on the third day of junior high school, I didn''t see Ning Qian in the evening.


    Hu Tu thought that he should have something to do, or he found out that she couldn''t help her up. She planned to give up.


    In a word, she was relieved that he didn''t show up.


    Because next, is the second semester of high school, so the school arranged for the fourth day.


    She is not used to getting up early all of a sudden. She can''t wake up the sleeping bug in her mind even though the alarm clock has been on for countless times.


    Put on the broad school uniform, casually combed, and went downstairs.


    However, when she saw Ning Qian on the breakfast table, she was half awake in a moment,


    "little Uncle


    Ning Qian looked up at her calmly,


    "I came back late yesterday. Did you do what I said?"


    Her grades have plummeted since she went to high school. Her father stayed at home for business for a month, but her mother took care of her at first. Later, she didn''t improve and gradually let it go.


    It''s been a long time. No one asked her about her study.


    In Ning''s family, everyone knows that she is at the bottom of the class, so that her lessons are almost normal.


    "Done."


    The man drank the soup in the bowl very elegantly. After a few mouthfuls of soup, he stopped and looked up at Ning''s mother in a cool voice.


    "second sister-in-law, I''ll go to big brother''s company later and daub it. I''ll take it by the way."


    Ning mother quickly nodded, "that line, trouble you, Ning Qian."


    "Just on the way."


    Hu Tu didn''t feel like he had any appetite at all. Now, the steamed stuffed bun in his mouth is like chewing wax.


    The luxurious and low-key SUV back seat


    the man carefully looks through the textbook in his hand, the pen in his hand is drawing and writing on the book from time to time, 30 minutes'' journey.


    Hu TU was on pins and needles. He looked at the front of the car and did not dare to move. Finally, the car stopped.


    "The foundation is not bad. It''s lack of planning and chaos." Speaking of this, he closed the book in his hand and continued:


    "you can recite the lines on the book when you have time, focus on the places where you draw circles, and then come to this address every Saturday morning to bring your homework."


    When he handed her her book, Ning Qian also handed her a note.


    "Uncle, no matter how hard I try, I can''t get into the C University."


    Seeing his attitude like this, he was really scared. He blurted out his words from the bottom of his heart, then lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Ning Qian.


    Ning Qian frowned, glanced at her faintly, and said in a low voice:


    "I can''t get into C University. What about other universities? Or are you going to go out to work after high school? And then marry anyone? "He clearly calm tone, can''t scold, but can''t help but shrink his head.


    She is also really strange. He is only three years older than Ning Shang and five years older than her. How can he feel that he is the same as her grandfather and makes her feel so scared?


    "Oh, I see." Work? Get married at will? No, No.


    At this time, already at the school gate, she stuffed the book into her schoolbag, turned her head and nodded to Ning Qian, "goodbye, uncle."


    She got out of the car and turned around. Her shoulders sank. When she thought that she would see this uncle every week in the future, her brain nerves suddenly tightened and her head was going to explode.


    "Tu Tu, who sent you here? A luxury car Chen Yiyi, his deskmate, came up.


    Because Hu Tu''s surname is Hu, she usually keeps a low profile. When she went to school, she never asked the driver to drive her to the school gate, so no one knew that she was Ning''s family.


    The famous Ning family in C City.


    "One Relatives, bring me by the way. " She described it lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    On Saturday, Hu Tu got up early and went to Ning Qian.


    A small villa, two and a half stories high, red brick and black tile, surrounded by a variety of flowers and plants.


    A woman, with long hair and a shawl, was watering flowers with a kettle. She could not see her face clearly with a faint smile.


    She stroked the door, with a force in her hand, the door lock made a clear sound, and the woman looked up.


    Hu Tu, I can see her face clearly. How beautiful!


    "Who are you looking for?" The woman came with the kettle and opened the door from inside.


    Her voice seems to have been moistened by water. Her voice is slightly heavy and slightly wet.


    "Ah Elder sister, I want to find Ning Qian. Does he live here? "


    A woman can''t tell her age. She wants to call her auntie. When she thinks about it, she has changed to her sister. The main reason is that the woman looks too young.


    The woman slightly side head, up and down looking at the Hu Tu, a school uniform, but also can not cover up, she concave and convex, has developed a good figure.


    He looks pure and kind, but the look in his eyes is strange.


    Hu Tu raised his head and looked at the woman''s bright eyes. They were warm and peaceful, but It seems to be a little nervous.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you? "


    Xiaoqian? Hu Tu slightly raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his lips curved slightly,


    "elder sister, he''s my uncle, I''m from Ning family."


    The woman was stunned at first. Then, with a little light in her eyes, she stepped back, "Oh Ning family, that Come in


    Hu Tu nodded, and then he heard the woman say,


    "sit in the room first. I''ll ask him to come down. He stayed up late last night and just went up to lie down."


    "Oh OK, thank you Hu Tu frowned and looked at the slender figure of the woman. She was a little confused. She was guessing, what''s the relationship between her and uncle? Living together, also called Xiaoqian?


    Is it my uncle''s girlfriend? It''s a little bigger than Ning Qian, but Chen Yi says that sister brother love is popular now.


    Thinking of facing such a uncle every day, she took a breath. How could a woman like him?


    Waiting for the stall, she looked at the furnishings in the room.


    The living room is not big. With the green plants and flowers in full bloom everywhere, we can see that women love them very much.


    Although there is no luxurious decoration, it makes her feel more at home than Ning''s big family.


    "Here we are." A slightly hoarse voice came from behind.


    Hu Tu''s back suddenly stretched straight, and she felt the fragrance coming. Then a figure passed by. She slowly looked up and saw the man pour a glass of water and drink a few mouthfuls.


    Then he turned around and looked at her. "Put the book in that room." He pointed to the room on the right.


    "Let''s have dinner together first. If you have anything to do, we''ll talk about it later."


    The previous woman also came down from the upstairs. Her hair had tied up a high ponytail behind her head. She was a little more fresh and young.


    "No, sister, I have."


    "Cough." The man was obviously choked, and then came several low coughs.


    For his extreme reaction, muddle some inexplicable.


    The woman also bent over with a smile. After a while, she stopped smiling. She came to her face, leaned slightly, pinched her face full of collagen gently,


    "according to the generation, you should call me grandma."


    She deliberately slowed down the speed of speech, looking at Hu Tu''s mouth slowly open, giggling.


    He took her hand and went to the table, "help yourself to some more!"


    Said, to the kitchen of Ning Qian, low call way, "Xiao Qian, you give this child also Sheng some soup."


    Grandma? Xiaoqian?


    Ning Qian''s face has returned to normal, carrying two bowls of soup, one in front of Hu Tu and the other in front of the woman,


    "Mom, her name is Hu Tu, and she is the daughter of the second elder brother over there."


    Mom? Mom


    It''s a bit messy in the wind!!!!


    This This woman, is the maintenance too good? It looks like, at most, I''m in my thirties.


    "Ha ha, this name is interesting. It''s muddled. It''s very good." The woman said while scooping a bowl of soup for her, smiling kindly and warm.


    "I''m sorry Milk Grandma Such a young grandmother, she really can''t shout.


    After half an hour,


    "your argument should be clear, and you should know where the central problem of the argument is..."


    He stood on her side and said in a slow voice.


    "Well."


    "To understand this sentence, you should combine the context..."


    "Oh


    "The chemical characteristics of each element of oxygen group, halogen group and other groups should be made clear to you..."


    "Well!"


    "Pa!" The pen dropped on the table and made a sound. Hu Tu stood up and lowered his head.Ning Qian inhaled, looked at her, "I said so much, you tell me, how much do you hear, how much do you understand?"


    Hu Tu raised her head slowly. She looked at his face with an obvious anger. She blinked and shook her head.


    "I understand the literal meaning, but But I don''t understand. "


    Man''s face, a bit black.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Then he went to the door and came back, "what''s the composition of your brain?"


    "Blood and flesh!" These words, she is a reflex should come out, a voice, she would like to bite off his tongue.


    The man snorted coldly, "Oh, I thought it was all water!"


    Hu TU was stunned for a moment, then slowly responded, biting his lower lip, and the temperature on his face rose little by little.


    Then, he turned around and quickly put the books on the desk into his schoolbag.


    Without waiting for Ning Qian to respond, he ran out.


    Ning Qian''s mother, Yin Shan, came out of the kitchen when she heard the noise.


    "How did Tu Tu go?"


    Ning Qian looks at Yin Shan, frowns tightly, and doesn''t speak.


    "You really are. Your little niece is not your staff. Don''t be so strict. You are the only one who asked you to tutor because she doesn''t understand. Your tone is better."


    Then he put down the rag in his hand and went out quickly.


    Before I got out of the yard, I heard the sobs coming from the door.


    She took her steps back, paused, folded and walked back,


    "I haven''t left yet. I''m crying outside the door. I''m going to make a noise."


    Ning Qian lowers his head and cleans up his desk. Hearing Yishan''s words, he looks out. Coax? How to coax?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Hu Tu doesn''t know how he reacted so much. In fact, he was born in Ning''s family, and the ridicule and doubt she received never stopped growing up with her.


    Say she a brain water, pour also don''t calculate what particularly heavy words, rather Shang almost everyday put on the mouth.


    But instead of Ning Qian, a stranger said that she was insulted.


    She leaned against the wall, the more she thought about it, the more sad she was. They were smart. How could they understand their troubles.


    Ning mother saw her come back, very surprised, put down the bowl in the hand to welcome up.


    "Why are you back? Didn''t you go to my uncle''s to tutor my homework? "


    Hu Tu pursed his lips. "Mom, I can''t understand what my uncle taught me. I don''t want to learn."


    As soon as the words came to an end, I heard "ha ha" laughter coming from the living room, which was extremely exaggerated and could not be ignored.


    Hu Tu looks at the past. Ning Shang throws his remote controller on the sofa, gets up, walks over and says:


    "as I said before, Ning Qian''s learning method and Tu Tu''s IQ are too profound for her to digest."


    He said, putting his hand on Hu Tu, "it''s OK. I''ll teach you in the future. I''ll make sure you take the c test."


    Hu Tu suddenly raised his head and looked at Ning Shang. This was even worse. How could she feel nothing?


    Sighed a tone, the facial expression is a little depressed, "need not, really can''t, casually find a self financed school to go up!"


    Anyway, the most important thing Ning family needs is money.


    Anyway, she''d rather be at the bottom of the table. It''s not bad this time.


    Because of this episode, Hu Tu has no confidence in learning.


    Every day step by step to school, after school, write a pile of wrong homework, still serious attitude, but the class after a few.


    After that time, she didn''t contact Ning Qian any more. For this poisonous uncle, she kept away.


    Ning''s mother said more than once that it was a pity. Seeing that she was indifferent, she didn''t say it any more. If that doesn''t happen later, she thinks that her life should be a third rate University, blind date, marriage, having children, and a plain life.


    She and Ning Qian, the so-called elder, will never meet again.


    But fate is not destined to let her insipid.


    In the summer vacation of senior two, one night, there was lightning and thunder. As soon as she had taken a bath and went to bed, she heard a quarrel downstairs.


    The relationship between her parents is not good. She often quarrels, and she doesn''t care.


    Until she heard the sound of falling things, she thought about it and decided to go downstairs to persuade her.


    When she got up, she went downstairs in the dark and stood at the door of her parents'' room. She heard something she didn''t want to hear in her life.


    "I''m not going home? I have women outside? Ask yourself, "why don''t I want to go home?"


    Father obviously repressed emotions, clearly very angry, voice is not high.


    "You don''t understand. What do you mean?" Mother''s voice, with choking.


    The room fell into silence. Just as Tu Tu was about to turn around and leave, his father''s voice came again,


    "when the newborn child died, you use Tu Tu to trade civet cat for prince. Do you think I don''t know? I just think that if you spend a few dollars and have a pet, isn''t it a pet


    Father''s words, very heartless, a few words, between them so many years of father daughter love, instantly broken clean.


    The sound of something falling to the ground, Hu Tu squatted down and covered his mouth with one hand. The whole person was shocked. Wasn''t she born to her parents?


    "I wanted to hide it all my life. OK, since you mentioned it, I can''t care so much today." Mother''s voice, shaking.


    "Yes, is she my child and yours, but do you know who she is? She''s my sister''s. she thought Tu Tu was your child, who was born without our knowledge. Later, the blood test showed that she didn''t, so she committed suicide. "


    After a pause, the voice continued, "do you think it''s you who have been stupid for so many years? Are you aggrieved? I''m really stupid. When she dies, I have to help her take care of her children. When I look at the child every day, I think of those disgusting activities you''ve done behind my back. If I don''t have a bad conscience, I can''t strangle her! "


    The mother is tearing heart crack lung of roar.


    After a moment''s silence, she heard her father murmur, "you You''d better be quiet. Do you want the children to hear you? "


    "I''ll be quiet. Don''t you quarrel with me? Don''t you feel aggrieved? "


    Embarrassing truth, will be a little bit of heart opened, flesh and blood.


    She didn''t know how she got up the stairs and back to her room.


    She didn''t sleep that night.


    She is not a child of the Ning family, so she is not smart. She is not compatible with the Ning family. Her mother died, and her father does not know who it is?


    It seems that all the problems have been solved.


    However, she is really sad!


    In the morning,


    listening to the knock on the door outside, "Tu Tu, I''m mom. I''m coming down for dinner. It''s almost 9 o''clock."No heartbreak last night, no storm last night.


    Mother''s voice, as always, mother''s concern is not rare.


    But I couldn''t stop crying.


    Water, cold and biting, patted on the face, soon, some numbness.


    She fainted in the bathroom.


    When she woke up, she heard her mother NAG in her ear, "how could she forget to turn on the heater on such a cold day? I''m not honest when I sleep. I''ve caught a cold, right


    She brewed a good mood, opened her eyes, eyes full of red blood, she was grateful for the dizziness, otherwise, she really did not know how to face her.


    She looked at Ning''s mother and said with a smile, "Mom, I''m thirsty."


    There was an imperceptible guilt in the tone.


    The short words of that day also told her the truth of some things, for example, she was not the child of her parents, she was her mother''s sister, who was said to have been born by a child adopted by her grandmother.


    Her biological mother, and this father, have a terrible past.


    This woman, however, regarded her as if she had come out.


    Ning''s mother got up and poured her a glass of water. "On such a cold day, why don''t you turn on the heating at night?"


    Hu Tu inhaled and lowered his head to cover the panic in his eyes.


    "I got hot before I went to bed. I thought it was too hot, so I turned off the heat. I didn''t know it was a fever." She was tearing the lie slowly.


    Ning''s mother nodded gently on her forehead. It was the same as usual.


    Next, when she got well, she talked less. She stayed in her room every day and didn''t go out.


    Ning Shang laughs at her. When she reaches puberty, she knows how to miss spring. She is fighting with him, but she is relieved.


    "Mom, I want to live in the third year of senior high school and go back and forth every day. It''s too time-consuming."


    She had to leave the house. She was so redundant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    The school where she works is a Sino foreign joint venture. The teaching staff is very large and the qualifications are good. The people in the school either have real materials to be admitted or they are rich or expensive and go through the back door.


    Ning''s mother is drawing her eyebrows. Hearing her say so, she shakes her hand and pulls out the long eyebrow tail at the position of eyebrow.


    Stand up, "OK, what are you doing at school? It''s so convenient at home. You''re at school alone. Mom doesn''t worry! "


    Hu Tu looked at Ning''s mother. Before, she always felt that her mother''s love for her was deliberate. Although she never ignored her, she was even more considerate than Ning Shang.


    But I always feel that it''s so bad.


    Now, I understand.


    So, how can she have the heart to let her face such herself every day?


    "Mom, although I can''t get into C University, I want to try my best to get into a university." Then she took Ning''s mother''s hand and continued:


    "in school, there is a learning atmosphere, so I can calm down and come back once a month, OK?"


    Ning''s mother frowned and shook her head. "At school, if you can''t eat well, if you can''t sleep well, your mother won''t be at ease."


    Finish saying, rather mother eye unexpectedly was to have fog.


    Hu Tu held her hand tightly, for a moment, like a stem in the throat.


    Her life may be very unlucky at the beginning, but how lucky she is to meet such a mother.


    "Mom, I''m 18 years old. I grew up under your care. You should give me a chance to exercise. Otherwise, when I get married, my mother-in-law should say that you are spoiled."


    She wanted to speak as easily as she could.


    Seeing that Ning''s mother''s face was a little bit slow, she called her father,


    in all kinds of ways, and later, she stayed at school.


    "Today is my brother''s birthday. He asked me to invite you to his birthday party."


    On Friday afternoon, Chen Yiyang lifted his cheek and looked at Hu Tu pleadingly.


    Hu Tu closed the book in his hand, turned his head and looked at Chen Yi, "Chen Yang?"


    She pursed her lips, tooted her lips, "how could it be?"


    Chen Yang is Chen Yi''s elder brother. The school draft of the last term of their school was very poor.


    However, he can write novels. It''s said that the novels he writes rank first among the major websites.


    Many fans of other schools often wait for hours at the school gate just to see him.


    And she is also one of his novel fans.


    However, he was rebellious and uninhibited. He was always on his own. Even with Chen Yi''s light, she met him several times, but never spoke to her.


    Will such a person of the moment invite her to the birthday party? She doesn''t believe it!


    Chen Yiyi pushed his glasses. "Oh, even if he didn''t invite me, I''ll invite you. Is that ok? Don''t you want my brother''s autograph? Yes, I promise. Come here. "


    Signature book? Hu Tu dark eyes, there is a glimmer of light, flash.


    The birthday party was held in a quiet teahouse. It was very literary and artistic, but it was quite in line with Chen Yang''s identity as a writer.


    By the time they arrived, a lot of them had come.


    Two hours later, she also understood the purpose of Chen Yi, she is to chase people, a gentle, bookish boy.


    But she was afraid of being rejected, so she pulled her to strengthen her courage.


    Looking at the two people from the beginning of the restraint, to talk very happily, she is not angry, feel that their task has been completed, it''s time to go.


    She slipped out from downstairs when no one was looking.


    After going to the back garden of the teahouse, the light was dim and the air was filled with the fragrance of flowers. Although it was cold and the wind was blowing, she was greedy for the rare fresh air.


    "Well Well Ah... " When the sound came, the response was that someone was injured.


    Then she saw a figure moving in the dark place in front of the bamboo forest.


    She didn''t think too much and walked over.


    "Hello, is anyone there?" She asked as she approached.


    No response, the original moving figure, also static.


    She thought that the other side fainted or something happened. She quickly stepped forward and divided the bamboo on both sides. "You..."


    Her concerned voice suddenly stopped, her eyes widened, and she looked at the looming scene in front of her


    She was so shocked that she didn''t realize that she should avoid it now.


    "Ah Well... " She just wanted to cry out, mouth suddenly to cover, then, the waist was hugged, half pull half drag to pull her out.


    Until to a room, with the door closed, the other party just let go, she mercilessly in that person''s hand on the back of a bite.


    The hand between the waist, loosen abruptly, she hears from the back, "hiss" one.


    Subconsciously, he turned around, and then he was stunned again,


    "little Uncle


    In front of the man, a suit, handsome face micro side, holding a piece of paper pasted on the back of the right hand, looked up at her.Hu Tu could not help but take a step back, swallowed his saliva, and said again, "uncle."


    "What are you doing here?" His voice was cold.


    "My classmate brother''s birthday." She explained in a low voice, and saw that the paper on the back of his hand had been dyed red with blood and frowned. Just now, she thought it was a bad man. Indeed, she bit it hard.


    The man changed a piece of paper, continued to press on the wound, turned his head and looked out of the window. The Adam''s apple rolled several times before he said:


    "forget what you just saw."


    Hu Tu looked up at him and met her. Ning Qian lowered his head to deal with the wound.


    Confused, forget forget?


    Forget what she just saw?


    She recalled what she had just seen: a man and a woman without clothes, unable to see their faces clearly.


    However, she could see their actions clearly


    I didn''t expect that, for the first time in her life, she knew what happened to them. It was a real person version, or a more restricted version


    Forget? It''s hard!


    She bowed her head and didn''t speak, but her face became more and more red and hot. She knew that some things were not suitable for children, but she had to admit that she was still curious


    "Uncle, why are you here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Ning Qian took away the paper on the back of his hand. At that position, there was a tooth print that stopped the blood. It was very deep.


    Today, he was having tea with a friend here. When he just went to the bathroom, he saw Hu Tu and saw her walking behind. Thinking about it, he followed her.


    As a result, she saw that she was stupid to do bad things for others.


    "Do you want rabies vaccine?" Seeing that Ning Qian did not speak, Hu Tu asked again.


    Then, it was obvious that Ning Qian''s shoulder shook twice.


    "I''ll take you back!" He threw away the tissue and turned to look at the doodle.


    Hu Tu wanted to say that he would go back with Chen Yiyi in a moment, but he decided to make a light bulb.


    The most important thing is that she has to be quiet when she just ran into something like that.


    "Well, thank you, uncle."


    After sitting in his co pilot''s cab, Tu Tu thought about it and reminded him: "uncle, please take me to school."


    The man starts the engine of the car and is turning around. He hears her say so, slams on the brake and looks at her,


    "what do you want to do at school?"


    Hu Tu''s face changed. "I live on campus after I am a senior three."


    "Boarding?" Ning Qian was stunned, then the steering wheel turned a circle, and the car was on the road, but it was not fast.


    "Senior three, running back and forth, also delay time, so, I think it''s better to live on campus." She told the same lie as her mother.


    At this time, just at the traffic light, the corner of her eyes, she saw Ning Qian''s finger on the steering wheel, loose and tight.


    The atmosphere was a little depressing. He put down the window and took a breath.


    The teahouse is not far from the school. It''s ten minutes'' drive.


    "Thank you, uncle." She said, quickly push the door, get off.


    When she stayed with Ning Qian, she felt that she was suffocating. She vomited and trotted to the school gate.


    It''s just


    The door is closed.


    Hu Tu looked at the time, and then remembered that the school was closed at 9:00, and now it''s 9:40.


    She frowned, twisted her fingers, and walked two steps back and forth, wondering what to do.


    At this time, there was a flash of light behind him.


    She looked back and found that Ning Qian''s car was still in the same place.


    The people in the car looked at her as if and walked down from the car.


    In early winter, when it was a little cold, he was wearing a white shirt with a thin V-neck and a light gray pullover, with one hand in his suit pocket and the other arm on the jacket he had taken off before.


    "Uncle, the school is closed." As he approached, Hu Tu quickly drew back his gaze, lowered his head slightly, and said to him.


    Ning Qian en body, hands the coat to her, "coat first."


    Then he looked inside and squinted, "I''ll take you home!"


    "No!" The rejection of sloppy conditioning.


    She has a knot in her heart since that event, and she can''t even face her parents calmly.


    She looked up at Ning Qian with a prayer in her eyes.


    Ning Qian''s micro head, glanced at the figure before meeting, looked at it for a while, and his eyebrows slightly loosened: "then go to my place tonight!"


    All the way speechless, the car drove downtown.


    But when he got to the back, Hu Tu found that it was not in the direction of Ning Qian''s family.


    Murmured in a low voice: "is it the wrong way?"


    At this time, Ning Qian made a right turn and drove to a very high-end residential area. Then he went into the basement. When the car stopped, Ning Qian said, "this is my home, too. Get off!"


    He took her upstairs. He bought the house with his first income a few years ago. At that time, his mother was ill. He wanted her to live in another place and change her mood, but she refused to leave.


    So, up to now, the house has not been decorated very often.


    Ning Qian took out the shoe cabinet and handed her a pair of smaller women''s slippers. "There are all kinds of toiletries in it."


    Hu Tu looked at the pair of pink slippers in his hand. He couldn''t help looking up at Ning Qian, who was undoing the buttons on his sleeve. He was a little proud of his secret. He pursed his lips and bent down to untie his shoelaces.


    Uncle, I''ve got a girlfriend. This is the place where he hides his sweetheart.


    "In that case, remember to avoid it and get close to it. You may get into trouble."


    Leisurely and cool voice, low from the top of the head into the ear.


    Hu Tu raised his eyes and looked at Ning Qian. He was stunned. Then he understood what he was saying. He hesitated and said:


    " I I heard the sound and thought someone was injured. I didn''t know they Yes, it''s doing... "


    She suddenly shut up, don''t open her eyes, and took a deep breath. She was a little depressed. Why is her IQ so low? Well, why do you explain this?


    It may be that she knows that she is not a child of Ning family. Now when she faces Ning Qian, she always has the feeling that she is a man of other people''s family, not just an elder. In her heart, she always feels embarrassed about these things.There is a sudden wind outside the window, whistling past, but the living room is very quiet.


    Ning Qian looked at the "child" in front of him. For the first time in his life, he was at a loss. He didn''t know how to explain to her and guide her.


    Silent meeting, had to change the topic, "suddenly want to live in school, is what happened?"


    Hu Tu has some accidents. Ning Qian will ask her that.


    She looked up again and looked at Ning Qian. The bright light of the living room shrouded him. His eyes were like the distant mountains, distant and quiet, but because of his height, he was somewhat condescending.


    She moved her feet, licked her dry lips and shook her head. "I just don''t want to work and get married after high school." She took what he had said as a reason and gave him back.


    Ning Qian took a look at her, smiling slightly. After a pause for a while, he said, "I''m going to stay in C City for more than half a year. If you still have homework, just say something!"


    Hu Tu faintly absentminded, she did not expect that Ning Qian was willing to give her homework.


    Think of last time, two people''s parting, can''t help but voice: "Uncle don''t dislike my brain is water?"


    Ning Qian looked down at her, went to the restaurant, the refrigerator, took a bottle of ice water, and took a bottle of non ice from the wine cabinet on one side of the refrigerator, came over and handed it to Hu Tu.


    Hu Tu subconsciously wanted to pick up the frozen one in his hand, but Ning Qian avoided it, "girls drink less ice."


    He was standing on his side, slender, with the light of colored glass falling down. His eyebrows, side face and lips were stained with fine brilliance.


    It''s really 360 degrees, no dead angle, too eye-catching.


    Until she felt that Ning Qian was looking, she lowered her head in a hurry.


    After a while, I heard a voice overhead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    "I''m sorry." The voice is still cool, but obviously the voice line is much milder.


    With a slight pause in his voice, he added, "I''m inexperienced in teaching."


    Hu Tu''s heart, by those three words, suddenly hit, a shudder.


    Listen to Ning Qian so explain again, the corner of the mouth raised a good-looking radian, shake one''s head, "I actually, didn''t get angry with the little uncle, is I too stupid."


    "Ding..." When the mobile phone rings, Hu Tu busily lowers his head and takes out the mobile phone from his bag. It''s Chen Yi.


    "Hey, Tu Tu, where have you been?"


    "I I went home


    "Oh, well, today, I''m sorry I ignored you." Her tone is a little bit of a smile, we can see that today''s results are good.


    "Nothing." Smile, hang up.


    Turning around, Ning Qian came out of the room with the quilt and pillow in his arms.


    "Here, no one usually sleeps, so there will be dust on the quilt in the guest room. You sleep on my side at night, and I sleep in the study!"


    Finish saying, put down quilt, turn round, entered study.


    He didn''t come out until he fell asleep.


    When she woke up the next morning, Ning Qian had already gone out.


    On the dining table, there was a key and a note. There was 100 yuan in cash on the note. "There was breakfast on the table. After eating, I took a taxi to school."


    She looked at the key and remembered that Ning Qian said last night that he would help her with her homework. She picked it up and put it in her hand. Suddenly, she felt it became heavy. She inhaled, hesitated and put it into the compartment of the bag.


    The 100 yuan, she did not move, usually Ning mother to her has always been well-off, pocket money, she is still.


    When he got to school, Chen Yiyi sat in his seat with a dull face. He didn''t even notice her approaching.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Yiyi looked up at her, but his eyes were complicated.


    "Tu Tu, he''s back in a city. I miss him so much!"


    Hu Tu couldn''t help but take a breath, frowned, looked at her and muttered, "don''t you just leave tomorrow night? You are exaggerating


    She put the bag in her hand into the drawer, took out the paper that she didn''t finish last night, and did it seriously.


    I heard Ning Qian''s words last night. After thinking about it, I turned to ask Chen Yi, "where are you going to go to college?"


    Chen Yiyi, who did not think about it, replied, "a city!"


    The city where the boy lives.


    "And you?"


    Hu TU was silent for a moment. He looked away from his mother. It was obvious that he didn''t want her to go too far. How could his family agree to go to school in a city that far away?


    "I I don''t know yet. Let''s talk about it! "


    She is a bit aware of bed, so last night, she didn''t sleep too soundly in Ningqian, so that in the afternoon class, she was sleepy. Fortunately, there was no self-study class on Saturday night.


    "Tu Tu, in the evening, let''s go shopping together?"


    Chen Yi, while packing things, asked Hu Tu.


    Hu Tu shakes his head and buys clothes with Chen Yiyi, which is definitely one of the top ten tortures. "Tu Tu..." She is coquettish, which is her usual trick, but also the most irresistible.


    It''s just


    "I My uncle said that he would help me with my homework, so I have to go to him every day from today on. "


    Chen Yiyi was stunned at first, looked at her face for a while, and found that she was not joking.


    He frowned and said, "well, I sympathize with you. I''m going to be wasted by the bad old man!"


    Bad old man? Uncle? Ning Qian?


    Hu Tu pursed his lips and trembled. Chen Yi had never met his uncle. Listening to him, he might have misunderstood him, but she didn''t explain much.


    She doesn''t like to talk about her family, even her best friend!


    I don''t believe it. I just don''t have the habit.


    "Ding..."


    When the mobile phone rings, Hu Tu looks at it. It''s Ning Shang''s. she hesitates and picks it up,


    "brother..."


    "Take a leave and come to the hospital!" Brother''s voice is obviously a little trembling, which is a strange side of Mudu.


    But also because of this, the heart missed a beat.


    "Hospital? Who is sick? "


    "Mom fainted. I don''t know why. She just got into the emergency room."


    Hu Tu''s heart became hot and his eyes became red. "OK, give me your address."


    When she got to the hospital


    she got out of the car and ran inside, hitting several people on the road without knowing it.


    She had always had a bad sense of direction, which was even more confusing. She asked several people before arriving at the door of the emergency room.


    There are many people standing at the gate, including grandfather, Ning Qian and several elders.


    Ning Shang saw to come over, hurriedly welcomed to come up, see she is panting, the hair in front of her forehead back stroked next."Brother, ma How can mom faint? " Usually lack of exercise, this run, she was out of breath.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been in for a while. What can I say to the doctor?" Ning Shang finish saying, between eyebrow Yu dignified rise.


    Hu Tu''s legs softened and he fell to the ground.


    "Don''t be afraid. Maybe it''s OK." Seeing her fall to the ground, Ning Shang hurriedly came forward and helped her up, "you go there and sit for a while." He pointed to the vacant seat on the opposite side. Next to the vacant seat sat Ning Qian.


    Hu Tu wanted to shake his head, so master Ning said, "Ning Shang, help your sister over, little child, what are you calling for? Looking back, I''m scared. "


    This is the first time for Hu Tu to feel the concern of Mr. Ning.


    From the sensible point of view, there are no less than ten words that she said to Mr. Ning. Either, um, oh, or just casually ask her about her study.


    For so many years, her feeling for this grandfather is that she is afraid, very afraid.


    Sitting beside Ning Qian, she nodded to Ning Qian, "uncle."


    Ning Qian went to the vending machine, swept a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Hu Tu, "drink some water first."


    The cold liquid slipped from her throat to her stomach, which made her heart suddenly improve. She took a breath and sat up straight, "thank you, uncle."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    The door of the emergency room finally opened in half an hour.


    A slightly fat doctor came out with a mask, walked up to the old man, and said respectfully:


    "don''t worry, old man. He has had a comprehensive examination, and there''s nothing wrong. Fainting is probably caused by anger."


    Mr. Ning nodded his thanks. Then, he turned around and looked at Ning Shang, "call your father and get back to me immediately. I''m away from home every day. What are you doing?"


    He said in a low voice, then suddenly turned his head and looked at Hu Tu, "OK, your mother is OK, just go back to school. It''s said that the college entrance examination is going to take place. Our Ning children, even if they are not good, can''t be too bad!"


    He deliberately stressed the word "bad".


    Hu Tu''s face turned red and his head slightly lowered. "Yes, grandfather!"


    In the heart actually feels very ashamed and sad, she does not want to be bad, she also once very diligently.


    "I''ll do some business and take you to school." Behind him, Ning Qian spoke out.


    Hu Tu looked at him gratefully and looked back at Ning Shang, "brother, that mother woke up, you call me!"


    In the car, she was sitting upright, looking at the front, not squinting, did not want to speak, in a bad mood.


    It was quiet for about ten minutes.


    "Do you have a dream?" Low male voice, suddenly not light not heavy.


    Hu Tu took a look at him and muttered to himself, "dream?"


    She never thought about the word.


    Everyone said that people have dreams, but she didn''t.


    Very sad, live to so big, she at the moment suddenly found that she really did not even dream.


    From the beginning, she was carefree, except for quarreling with Ning Shang, she didn''t have any trouble.


    She was a little older. She knew that her brain was not clear, and she would be run by her cousins occasionally. But she also turned around and forgot, thinking that there was no need to compare with others.


    Just think, her life, do not need icing on the cake, do not harm others harm already, very good.


    Just think, her life, according to the normal to go.


    Reading, getting married, having children, all my life.


    If you really want to think about it, it''s probably the one in my mother''s mouth. In the future, she wants to find a tall and handsome man who loves her.


    Dream? Does that count?


    She turned her head and looked at Ning Qian, a little embarrassed and said in a low voice: "well, is it a dream to marry a good man?"


    It seems that I didn''t expect that she would reply like this. Ning Qian was silent for a while, and then he said, "what''s a good man?"


    His voice is magnetic, slightly dumb, but has the effect of enchanting people.


    Hu TU was stunned. Looking up at the man in the cab, he was still an expressionless uncle.


    But Why does she always feel different?


    Besides, it''s really embarrassing to discuss this with my uncle.


    The ear was hot, but after a little thought, he answered, "well At least, even if I am nothing, he will like it, and he will not dislike it. "


    Her voice sank, but she was suddenly relieved.


    Yes, she is nothing. Would anyone like a person who is nothing?


    "Well!" A little inaudible voice came, and Hu Tu looked out of the window without paying attention.


    After taking him to school, Ning Qian drove around and left.


    I thought he would talk about tutoring and learning again. After all, I gave him all the keys, but no, he didn''t say anything.


    This also made Hu Tu feel relieved. She was still afraid of Ning Qian. So she didn''t want him to help her study.


    Just as she just said, her life, marry a don''t dislike her, it''s OK, other try their best, who call, she is never thought of promising.


    In the evening, Ning Shang sent a wechat to say that Ning''s mother woke up and had gone home. She was relieved.


    The next day, Sunday, she had planned not to go back, think about it, or go back to have a look, make sure mother is OK, at night, just rest assured to go back to school.


    "Tu Tu, this Sunday, accompany me to city a!"


    On Friday, Chen Yiyi handed a novel with Chen Yang''s name to Hu Tu.


    "No, no, No." She took the book, a face of joy, "your brother signed?"


    You know, Chen Yang seldom signs.


    Chen Yi looked at Hu TU with disgust on his face. "You are really different. My brother''s fans forget his book if they don''t see him. You are the only one who has seen my brother''s signature, happy and loyal."


    She doesn''t have any hobbies. The only thing she likes is reading novels and fantasy novels.


    "Everyone has his own ambition!" She rarely mischievous, to Chen Yi, spit out the tongue.


    Put the book in the bag.


    "How about going to a city with me on Sunday and I''ll help you get that rare edition of jade for you?"


    Jade is Chen Yang''s first novel. In the market, physical books are no longer available. It''s said that it''s hard to get rich now.There''s a little bit of excitement in Mudu.


    "Sign again!" Chen Yiyi grits her teeth and adds chips. God knows how much it will cost her to let Chen Yang write a name.


    "Well You go on a date. What am I doing? " Hu Tu pursed her lips. In fact, if Chen Yi didn''t give her these, she would agree. For this woman, her only friend, she always refused her.


    "You know, my parents won''t let me go out alone, but if I''m with you, they won''t doubt it, please." Chen Yi said, his hands together.


    City C is about four and a half hours away from city a by motor train, but it''s more troublesome by plane. They finally discussed taking motor train.


    For fear of delay, they set out on Saturday night.


    In fact, it''s the first time that Hu Tu has grown up so big. She didn''t dare to tell her parents or tell Ning Shang that she was afraid they would worry.


    She usually goes back once every two weeks. It''s true that they don''t know.


    "One by one, why don''t you come and pick us up a week ago? We''ll be there in the morning." Hu Tu thinks that he is still a little afraid. His two daughters are in the middle of the night. They are afraid that they are not safe.


    Chen Yi is eating. When she is nervous, she will try her best to put something in her mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    "I I want to surprise him. Do you think he would be moved to cry if he saw me go to him in the middle of the night? "


    Hu Tu sees her blush and frown, which is the advantage of her not reading romance novels. At least, she never has these so-called romantic plots in her mind.


    "He lives alone?"


    "Yes, I inquired from my brother. He works in a city, but his family is not there. He works hard and writes novels at the same time."


    In her eyes, there is a hidden heartache.


    Hu Tu shook his head, took a potato chip in her hand, put it into her mouth, looked out of the window, and said: "does your brother know about you and him?"


    Chen Yiyi shook his head, "he is most opposed to my marrying out of town. If you let him know, I''m finished."


    Finish saying, continue to eat desperately.


    Married out of town? Hu Tu Leng next, "one by one, I also oppose you to marry foreign, life and land unfamiliar."


    Some female white her one eye, "oppose invalid!" Finish saying, take out make-up mirror, begin to make-up seriously.


    When they got there, it was 23:46.


    I stopped a taxi and went straight to the residence of Zhou Qian. It was a little far away. When I got there, it was 1:30 in the morning.


    Looking at the old and dilapidated community in front of her, she subconsciously turns her head and looks at Chen Yi. Obviously, she seems to be confused.


    This is the difference between fiction and reality. There are so many rich and handsome people, and there are so many romantic feelings.


    According to the address given by Zhou Qian, they walked around the community for two rounds, and then found the so-called fule Pavilion in the last corner.


    She thought that it might have been prosperous at the beginning, so she would take such a heroic name.


    The stairs pasted with little advertising paper everywhere didn''t even have an induction light. He coughed softly and didn''t respond. He took out his cell phone and turned on his flashlight.


    As soon as Chen Yiyi entered the door, he did not speak. The enthusiasm of the previous train, at this moment, has dampened a lot of reality.


    They went up to the sixth floor, a little out of breath.


    "Tu Tu, you You knock for me first, I''ll hide behind you. "


    Chen suddenly came back to the spirit, pulling the muddle, pleading.


    The good man did it to the end. He nodded, straightened up, raised his hand, and knocked on the door with iron embroidery in front of him.


    The sound of the iron gate was very loud in the quiet corridor.


    Only, she even knocked a few times, and no one answered.


    She inhaled, and just as she was about to drop her hand again, the door opened from inside.


    A man with short hair and glasses came out with a yawn. It wasn''t a week ago. Who was it?


    It''s just


    When he saw Chen Yi jumping out from behind, his face sank in an instant, and he closed the door with a backhand.


    Not a word. Hell.


    Then, no matter how they knock on the door, they will never open it again.


    When someone protested downstairs, she pulled Chen away.


    Sitting under the shabby flowerbed, Chen Yi has been crying. It can be seen that she really moved her mind about the week before.


    Hu Tu looked at the time in his hand. It was almost three o''clock.


    I want to stay in a hotel, but I''m not familiar with the place. It seems that it''s very biased. She really has no guts.


    "Stop crying. Let''s find a place to live." She tentatively asks a way, but don''t want to, this side just opens a mouth, originally small down of cry voice again big.


    She stood up, looked around, in the grass, a wild cat suddenly jumped out, scared two people immediately embrace together.


    Hu Tu, who calmed down, knew that it would not work if it went on like this. If something really happened so late, they would not be able to do it every day.


    Take out the mobile phone, toss and turn, but there is only one name in my mind, Ning Qian.


    It''s just that he said that if he went back to City C, he would not be in city A.


    Tangled, time has passed half an hour, Chen Yi leaning on her shoulder, although no longer cry, but obviously not in the state.


    Heart a ruthless, she still dialed Ning Qian''s phone.


    Unexpectedly, after three rings, the other party connected, "hello..." His voice was hoarse. I could tell he had just fallen asleep.


    "Uncle..."


    Two words out, Hu Tu actually want to cry, she sniffed, "uncle, are you in a city or C City?" Without waiting for the other person to speak, she continued.


    There was a rustling voice, and then a man''s voice came,


    "what''s the matter? Where are you? "


    Hu Tu looked around. In the dim light, it was written that the words of Wuhe district could be seen


    She bit her lip,


    "I Now, I''m in Wuhe District of a city. I I accompanied my classmates to find someone, but they didn''t see her, so we, we It''s on the street now. There''s no place to go here. "Because she was afraid, she was a bit unskillful when she spoke. It was cold, but sweat was dripping from her forehead.


    When she heard the man on the other end of the phone, she took a breath. "First, look around and see if there is a 24-hour convenience store. If there is one, go inside and wait. Then, send me the wechat location immediately."


    He didn''t ask why she was in a city. He didn''t ask anything. Hu Tu secretly let out a sigh of relief, hung up the phone, and quickly sent a location to Ning Qian. However, as soon as it was finished, his mobile phone turned off.


    She stamped her feet, frowned, and pulled Chen Yiyi, who was not online, to the entrance of the lane, but there was no convenience store around.


    On the contrary, the more you walk, the darker you are. The more you walk, the more afraid you are.


    Later, she finally saw a place with lights. When she came closer, she found that it was a peddler of sex goods. She stared at the place, looked at it, and cried.


    Hearing her cry, Chen Yi, who was no longer crying, began to cry. In the silent night, two girls were crying on the side of the road. How could they see it? How could it be weird.


    Although it''s embarrassing to know this place, Hu Tu didn''t dare to go anywhere else. Here, there are lights


    However, she forgot that there were not only lights in this place, but also hungry men in some aspects.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    So when she saw the two middle-aged people in front of them, her legs softened.


    "How much at a time?" One of the men opened his mouth and looked embarrassed.


    Hu Tu stood in the same place, did not dare to move, did not know what the man meant, just looked at them, body, began to shiver.


    Chen Yi, as if at this time, regained his mind, holding her arm and shaking even more.


    "Here''s 80 yuan a time. If you can, come with us." The middle-aged man spoke again.


    Another man who didn''t speak for a long time pulled at him and said in broken Mandarin, "brother, they all said it only once in 30."


    The middle-aged man glanced at him, "can the old and the young be the same?"


    Chen Yiyi squinted and slowly reflected what they meant.


    She shook her head. "Uncle, we We wait for people, no It''s not Who is that... "


    After that, he shrank into his arms and whispered, "why don''t we go to Zhou Qian''s house again?"


    Hu Tu lowered his head and looked at her with the dim light. Before she mentioned Zhou, his voice was cold. "If he cares about you, he won''t care about you in the middle of the night."


    Her words, with a bit angry, Chen 11 Leng next, shut up, look dim.


    "Brother, they said, they are not..."


    "Shut up The middle-aged man yelled, and the Mudu shook with him.


    Suddenly, Chen Yiyi opened the bag, took out a pile of money from it and handed it to the middle-aged man, "uncle, here you are, you You don''t want to hurt us, OK? We are still students, still in high school. "


    Seeing this, Hu Tu quickly opened the bag, took a lot of money from it and handed it over.


    The middle-aged man was stunned, and his eyes swept over them. He seemed to think of something. He didn''t pick up the money. He turned around and sat down on the steps on their side,


    "brother, it''s money. Why don''t you want it?" The little man squatted in front of the man.


    The middle-aged man didn''t speak. He just took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it and smoked it.


    Hu Tu felt even more uneasy when he saw that he did not accept the money.


    "One by one, let''s run!"


    With that, Chen Yi didn''t wait for her reaction, so she took her to run to the intersection. Maybe she was nervous. After a few steps, Chen Yi slipped, and they fell to the ground.


    Because Chen Yiyi was behind him, when he fell to the ground, he pressed his face with inertia. On the rough floor, he wiped his face directly. It was painful.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from behind. She turned around and saw that it was the two middle-aged men. Her heart went up to her throat and she couldn''t help but move back. She was very afraid.


    "My daughter is also in high school." The middle-aged man suddenly said something like this. Then he took two puffs of cigarettes and coughed.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    With that, he turned and went back to the place he had just been.


    Hu Tu and Chen Yi looked at each other. When they were sure that the man would not come, they were all relieved. Holding their knees, they sat down side by side in the same place.


    After about half an hour, when a bunch of lights came, Hu Tu turned around and saw the familiar car. When he raised his light blocking hand, he trembled.


    Chen Yiyi went into her arms and said, "Tu Tu..."


    Hu Tu patted her hand, "it should be my uncle."


    When the car door opened, the man came down in his light pajamas. When he saw her, his brow loosened slightly and he was obviously relieved. His face was extremely ugly and his eyes were gloomy.


    The vision falls on Hu Tu body, pondered for a moment, "get on the car first."


    Hu Tu looked up at him and whispered: "uncle!"


    Chen Yiyi heard Hu Tu mention this little uncle several times. He thought he was a middle-aged man, but he didn''t want to be so handsome and elegant. He stepped forward quickly.


    "it''s me who''s bad. I''m pulling Tu Tu hard. If you want to scold me, just scold me!"


    Ning Qian took a look at Chen Yiyi, then focused on Hu Tu. Finally, he didn''t speak and turned to the car.


    Hu Tu turned around and found that the two middle-aged men did not know when they had left.


    When I got on the bus, Ning Qian didn''t speak. After driving for dozens of minutes, I arrived at a villa.


    By this time, it was more than six in the morning.


    Stop, Ning Qian get off, open the door, half door, never say a word with them.


    Hu Tu and Chen Yi followed him.


    "Tu Tu, your uncle seems very angry."


    Chen Yiyi pulled his sleeve.


    She looked up at the man in front of her in pajamas and slippers, couldn''t help but bow her head and let out a breath.


    "Of course I''ll be angry. In the middle of the night, you said something would happen to us. What should we do?"


    In fact, in the car just now, the more she thought about it, the more scared she was. If the middle-aged men didn''t have conscience, they would be finished today."Come in and have something to eat." A female voice came, Hu Tu looked up and saw a beautiful woman standing at the door.


    "Your aunt?" Chen Yi came and said.


    Hu TU was stunned and looked at the woman in front of her. She was tall, thin, beautiful, and dressed in a neat professional suit. She showed her delicate figure and delicate face, showing her ability.


    She didn''t hear about uncle''s marriage, but when she thought of the pink slippers in the apartment in C City, she thought, "maybe!"


    "Don''t be stunned, come in quickly, it''s cold outside!" When they came near, the woman seemed to breathe, "if you''re OK, you''re scared to death." Then he let them into the door.


    The villa looks ordinary on the outside, but it has a unique cave inside. The decoration is very elegant, American style, simple but calm atmosphere, which is in line with the character of Ning Qian.


    "I changed my shoes and washed my face. I cooked some noodles for you. Now, are you hungry? After eating, go to bed. "


    The woman gently rubbed her head, just like an elder.


    "Mudu, come to the study!"


    All of a sudden, a low voice came. Hu Tu felt that his back was bright and he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Into the study, she stood at the door, head down, wringing fingers, did not dare to move.


    It''s like doing something wrong.


    At this time, a big hand suddenly toward her, Hu Tu subconsciously to hide, but don''t want to big hand just over her to close the door behind her.


    Then, the man stepped back two steps, picked up the things prepared on the table, and picked up his chin on the bench beside him, indicating that she would sit on it.


    "Head up."


    Hu Tu Leng for a moment, looking at the bottle of medical alcohol in his hand, this just reflects, Ning Qian is to disinfect his face.


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter much." She whispered, just in the car, she looked at the mirror on the mobile phone case, only scratched a little skin, the area is a little big, so, it looks a little scary.


    Ning Qian''s eyes sank a few minutes, stretched out another hand and lifted her chin gently.


    Then, he leaned down, closed his eyes subconsciously and turned his face to the side.


    When alcohol touched her skin, she couldn''t help hissing, "it hurts!"


    The man moved gently for a few minutes, but said in a cold voice: "next time not..."


    "No next time, I promise!" Hu Tu subconsciously interrupts his words, suddenly turns around, wants to promise with him, but forgets that he is very close to Ning Qian at the moment.


    So, her lips, gently, touched Ning Qian''s.


    Time seems to be still at this moment.


    Hu Tu felt that his heart beat fast enough to jump out.


    Reflexively, she leaned back and lowered her head, a little panicked, "little Uncle, I I promise there won''t be another time. "


    Ning Qian straightened up, eh, listened to the voice, there was nothing different.


    Hu Tu bit his lip. His face was very hot and he was at a loss.


    "Go out and eat something!"


    "Good!"


    All the way out of the door of the study, Hu Tu covered his chest and breathed heavily.


    Chen Yiyi saw her coming out and pointed to the bowl opposite him. "Tu Tu, come and eat it. The noodles made by your aunt are delicious."


    "Bang", bowl and pot collision, the sound.


    Then, the woman in the kitchen rushed out, "ah, this child, can''t shout, I''m Ning Qian''s aunt."


    She coughed softly and stressed, "kiss my aunt!"


    With that, he looked at Hu Tu and pulled her forward. "Now, Tu Tu, you want to call me grandma, but you can''t call me aunt. It''s a mess."


    Hu Tu is in a mess again. She thinks of Ning Qian''s mother. She looks up and looks at the woman in front of her. At this moment, if she looks at it carefully, it''s really similar.


    It''s just This age, this generation!


    She is really


    The woman seemed to have a sense of accomplishment in their surprise. She shrugged her shoulders, lost her rigorous appearance, and raised her eyebrows a little.


    "Oh, I have such a big nephew, I''m also a headache!"


    Then he went on into the kitchen.


    Chen Yiyi turned his eyes to Tu Tu and said in a low voice: "in your family, my uncle is about the same age as my niece, and my grandmother is not so big as my uncle, ha ha What a mess


    What a mess What a mess!


    A random word, let the muddle of the heart missed a beat, think of just study, his heart at that moment, guilty to lower his head, silently warned himself, yes, enough chaos, you don''t mess! Don''t mess!


    After dinner, they were driven to the room to sleep by the so-called grandmother.


    It was two o''clock in the afternoon when Hu Tu woke up again.


    Next to the bed is empty, outside came a hearty laughter.


    She got up, got out of bed, went out, across an aisle, heard Chen Yi said: "grandma, does uncle have a girlfriend?"


    "No! He works every day and is as busy as a top. "


    "Ah, that uncle is so handsome, no one pursues him?"


    Hu Tu subconsciously looked to the direction of the study, the closed door, now open, empty, she was relieved.


    "There are so many of them, such as celebrities, stars and actors. They just pull me over and give him a cushion."


    Then she stopped making dumplings, looked at Chen Yi, and said with a proud face:


    "when I went out with her, people said that I was his girlfriend. That smelly boy didn''t explain. After a long time, many people believed it."


    The character of Ning''s aunt can be seen. She is very cheerful and informal.


    "That''s not a delay. Did you find a boyfriend?" Chen Yiyi pressed the dumplings together and made them look good.


    Little aunt''s eyes twinkled for a moment, "it doesn''t matter, I like people, also can''t run."


    At this time, she looked up and saw Hu Tu, with a bright smile on her face


    Hu Tu came and called respectfully, "grandma."Little aunt Leng next, smile extremely exaggerate, point to Hu Tu, shake head, "don''t don''t don''t, my name is Yili, than your uncle also big three years, you this grandma a call, I have pressure."


    I found that the two sisters had a good personality. Ning Qian''s mother was gentle and kind, and this little aunt was also cheerful and kind.


    "Uncle, have you gone to work?" She pointed to the study.


    Yili nodded, "he worked overtime for several nights in a row. It''s hard for him to go to bed early last night. He was a bit urgent in the morning and went out early. He asked you to wait for him and take you back in the afternoon."


    "Good!"


    "No!" Two voices, answer at the same time.


    Chen Yiyi looked up and squinted at Hu Tu, "Tu Tu, let uncle take us back. Anyway, he''s on his way."


    "One by one, let''s take the bullet train. Tomorrow Monday, my uncle will come back to work. It''s too tired to run back and forth like this."


    Yili drank water and shook his head as he drank. "It''s OK. Next, your uncle may spend most of his time there. Tomorrow there will be something else. By the way."


    Chen Yiyi makes an OK gesture to Hu Tu.


    Hu Tu pursed her lips. She has never been a troublemaker, but she seems to be troubling this uncle recently.


    When Ning Qian came back, the three of them were fighting against the landlords. My aunt and Chen Yi were both old hands. The little money on Hu Tu had been divided up by them.


    "Uncle, you''re back." The first person to see Ning Qian was Chen Yi. She stood up and took two steps towards Ning Qian, smiling with sunshine.


    Hu Tu looked at Chen Yi with deep eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Chen Yi is the third generation of the Red Emperor and the second generation of the rich. Her pride is heavier than that of other girls.


    She has been at the same table with her for more than two years. Hu Tu knows that she has always been above the top. She is not the one she likes willingly. She never takes the initiative to say hello, let alone be so attentive.


    Obviously, her attitude towards my uncle is very different.


    For Chen''s warm greeting, Ning Qian''s attitude was calmer. He just nodded slightly and went to the house.


    "Uncle, I don''t seem to like me!" Chen Yiyi sat back in her chair in frustration and asked Yili.


    Yili is studying her cards. Listening to Chen Yiyi''s words, she looks inside the room and answers carelessly:


    "he''s so cold to women. It''s OK. Let''s play cards. Don''t worry about him. I''ll make dumplings for you."


    Hu Tu also looked back. Ning Qian''s face was obviously tired.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling guilty. I tossed him like that last night.


    "Tu Tu, it''s your turn." My aunt''s voice brought her thoughts back.


    She didn''t know how to play cards. In this game, she was absent-minded and lost the last bit of money.


    My aunt got up and went to the kitchen. Hu Tu also went in and poured a glass of water for herself and Chen Yi.


    The remaining light of the corner of the eye through the slightly open door, looking at the study, Ning Qian sat in front of the computer again.


    She thought, then put down the cup, poured a cup of boiling water for him, and brought it in.


    "Uncle, pay attention to your health!"


    Put the glass of water on the desk and asked casually.


    Ning Qian raised his head and looked at her face for a moment. "Is it still painful on her face?"


    Hu TU was stunned, but she blushed and shook her head. "No No more pain! "


    The man made a "um" sound, bowed his head, and continued to focus on the computer screen.


    Seeing that he was so busy, it was not easy for him to stay any more. He turned around and went out, only to find Chen Yi standing at the door of his study.


    Stupefied next, she turns round, the door of the study takes gently.


    Looking back, the woman before meeting covered her heart and closed her eyes. She frowned and patted her on the shoulder


    Chen Yiyi opened his eyes, dragged the muddle into the bathroom on one side, then closed the door and looked at her seriously.


    Hu TU was a little guilty when she looked at him. He came forward and washed his hands. "Why do you look at me like this?"


    "Hu Tu, I officially inform you that I want to be your aunt!"


    The water in her hands began to get hot, but Hu TU was shocked by Chen Yi''s words. She didn''t know it until the pain came, and then she retracted her hand.


    Then looking at the white tender palm with the back of the hand, a large red.


    "Oh, why is it so hot? What''s on your mind?" Chen Yiyi came forward to hold her red hand and turned around in a hurry.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the bathroom. Chen opened it one by one, and Ning Qian quickly came over. When her eyes fell on her hand, she was stunned at first. Then she turned on the tap and turned it to the cold water side. After pulling her hand, she put it down and flushed it with cold water.


    Hu Tu wanted to cry because of the pain. Now he held his hand, but he felt his heart beat faster. The pain seemed to be relieved in an instant.


    "What on earth do you use your brain for? Wash your hands with boiling water? " His words were hard to hear, but his brows grew tighter and tighter.


    Hu Tu followed his eyes and found that the palm and the back of his hand had been bubbling for a while.


    At this time, Yili also came in from the outside. Seeing this, she quickly took off her apron and said, "what are you doing? Hurry to the hospital


    Ning Qian didn''t move. Holding her hand, he still flushed with water for more than ten minutes before saying, "go to the hospital first!"


    An hour later, the hospital


    "don''t touch the water, wipe the medicine every day, be careful of infection."


    "OK, thank you, doctor!"


    Hu Tu reaches for the doctor''s list, but Ning Qian takes it.


    On the way back, Hu Tu sat in the co pilot''s cab and didn''t speak.


    When Ning Qian went there, he was black faced. But Hu Tu knew that he was in love with her. Although he didn''t say it, when the doctor helped her to prick the bubble, she watched him turn around and twitched several times.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. Recently, I''ve always given you trouble." At home, when Ning Qian stopped, he thought about it and said.


    Ning Qian put his slender hand on the steering wheel. Hearing what she said, he hesitated and picked up the medicine on the middle shelf,


    "get out of the car!"


    Hu Tu took a breath and puffed up his cheeks. He was a man who spared words like gold!


    When he got home, Chen Yiyi came up, took her hand and said in a low voice, "Tu Tu, I''m sorry. I scared you, but my words surprised you so much?"


    Hu Tu took back his hand without any trace. "Didn''t you say yesterday that you liked Zhou Qian''s? It''s just one night, and I''m empathizing with you? "Chen Yi face a black, "don''t mention him."


    At this time, Ning Qian took off his coat and came out of the study. He wore a simple black sweater and jeans, but they looked so good on him.


    "There''s no comparison between your uncle and Zhou Qian. He''s so handsome." Chen Yi is beside her ear, unabashedly praising Ning Qian.


    Hu Tu looks at Ning Qian and Chen Yi. She doesn''t know what she said. It''s a bit true. When she met her previous boyfriends, she was exaggerating. However, it''s undeniable that she always thought Chen Yi was serious this time. After all, her uncle is so excellent,


    "my uncle is five years older than me."


    "Five years older? That''s four years older than me? Just right, just right. " Chen yi11 face excited, "Tu Tu ah, fat water does not flow to outsiders, you have to help me this time!"


    Hu Tu swallowed his saliva, his face was astringent, and he didn''t know how to respond to her. At this time, Ning Qian came over and pointed to her hand,


    "after going back, before the hand is inconvenient, stay with me first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Hu Tu looks at Ning Qian in surprise, hurt in the left hand, although it will be inconvenient, but it is necessary to go to his home?


    "Tu Tu, your uncle is very kind to you. Don''t you agree soon?"


    Before she could respond, Chen pulled her one by one.


    She didn''t know, so she looked at her. She went to live in my uncle''s house. Why is she so happy?


    "Uncle, I..."


    "We''ve all come to eat dumplings. Don''t be surprised. What time is it? Aren''t you hungry?" My aunt''s urge for food interrupted the words of Hu Tu.


    Because of his heart before, before, Tu Tu was purely afraid of Ning Qian. At this moment, he was nervous again.


    On the way back to C City, Ning Qian drove. Along the way, Chen Yi was in a very high mood. He talked about this and that for a while.


    Where is the depression and sadness of last night.


    She didn''t talk much with Ning Qian, but my aunt chatted with her vigorously.


    The two chatted all over the world. My aunt was seven or eight years older than them. She was knowledgeable and knew a lot. Chen Yi was also very surprised and knew a lot.


    This makes Hu Tu look at it with new eyes. Although she and Chen Yi have always been friends in recent years, she always likes to be quiet and stay at home. In summer and winter holidays, Chen Yi asks her out, but she usually refuses.


    So, if you know it very well, you really don''t have it.


    "One by one, I can''t see that you are young, but you know a lot." My aunt expressed her love for Chen Yi without any disguise.


    Hu Tu subconsciously looked at Ning Qian. From beginning to end, his expression was the same, calm as water.


    Chen Yi''s home is not far from the freeway, so Ning Qian takes her first.


    "Tu Tu, you should pay more attention to yourself!" When he got off the bus, Chen told him to smile and nod.


    "Good bye, Auntie and uncle. I''ll give you trouble this time." She stood under the car and bowed to them.


    Hu Tu looks at Chen Yi through the window. She is tall. When she came to see Zhou last night, she deliberately dressed up. She has a small fragrant dress, a simple shawl, and long black hair on her chest. At this moment, her lips are up, with a shallow smile, just like a lady of a family.


    Two years at the same table, she always knew that she was beautiful, because there were so many people chasing her, but she never found that she was not only beautiful, but also so excellent.


    Ning Shang said that she was too self-conscious to see the people around her.


    Now, she really felt that.


    I can''t help but turn my head and look at Ning Qian. Let alone, no wonder Chen Yi looked like a potential winner last night. Her family background, her appearance, and the insight she just showed. It''s impossible for her to make up her mind to catch up with her uncle.


    Think of this, she inexplicably some impatient, also had some inferiority complex.


    "Tu Tu..." My aunt''s voice brought her back to reality from her thoughts.


    She sat up straight and said, "ah!"


    The little aunt turned around, "you are a little bit like your uncle. It''s too quiet. In the future, you two can''t find someone so quiet. Otherwise, the living people will have to suffocate."


    Hu Tu flashed, looked at Ning Qian again, lowered his head, and blurted out, "I''m actually familiar, and I have a lot of words."


    Aunt nodded, "it seems that we are not familiar!"


    Hu Tu scratched his head. He was embarrassed and had a headache. He couldn''t speak. "I don''t mean that, auntie. I mean..."


    "It''s urgent. I''m kidding."


    My aunt''s home is not far from Chen Yi''s, so in a few minutes, she got out of the car and stood by the window. After talking to Ning Qian about her work, she waved to Hu Tu.


    She and Ning Qian were the only two in the car. Hu Tu suddenly felt that the air was a little oppressive.


    In fact, Ning Qian has contacted so many times. Although he is a little cold, he can see that it is not bad. He should take care of her. However, he just doesn''t understand why he is so afraid of him.


    The first traffic light, the car stops.


    "I''ll take you to school to get your things, and then go back to me." He didn''t speak all the way. When he opened his mouth, he thought he was hallucinating. He was stunned for a while before he reflected.


    "Uncle, it doesn''t matter. I can do it myself."


    With that, she saw Ning Qian frowning in the rearview mirror, but she obviously didn''t plan to answer her. She pursed her lips, and she leaned forward,


    "uncle."


    Ning Qian''s voice was inaudible.


    "I..."


    "It''s my duty to take care of those who hurt me."


    In a word, there is no doubt. After that, the car fell off.


    Hu TU was originally afraid of him. It seemed that there was no room for negotiation, so he had to make a clever "Oh" sound.


    When she got to the school, Ning Qian opened the car door for her, "do you want me to help you get things?"Hu Tu shakes his head. Today is Sunday. It''s time for everyone to go back to school. Needless to say, the dormitory building must be full. Chen, who is above the top, wants to be her aunt.


    If Ning Qian appeared in their dormitory, she didn''t dare to think how many aunts she would have.


    It''s not always a good thing to have a good face!


    "I don''t have anything to take. If necessary, just take it." Her eyes twinkle. At this moment, she also has her own little 99. She doesn''t want to let uncle give so many people a pad.


    "OK, I''ll wait in front of you." When Ning Qian saw that she said so, it was quite straightforward.


    Afraid to keep him waiting for a long time, Hu Tu simply picked up some personal clothes and skin care products and came out.


    Ning Qian is on the phone, but when he sees her, he gets out of the car immediately, opens the door for her and puts her things in the back seat.


    Originally thought that Ning Qian said to take care of her, should be Ethan there, but did not want to be before the apartment.


    "In the afternoon, I asked someone to clean the guest room. In the evening, you sleep in that room."


    With that, he handed her a pair of slippers. Without waiting for her response, he turned around and went into the room. When he came out, he had already put on his household clothes.


    "Would you like some water?"


    Hu Tu nodded, "thank you, uncle."


    Will pour good water to her, "a family, later don''t always say thank you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    whole family? Hu TU was stunned for a moment. Yes, even his father knew that she was not his child. My uncle came back a few years ago. Naturally, he would not know her life experience.


    Therefore, his kindness to her has always been the concern of relatives.


    Think of this, her heart suddenly empty, and then feel that he is really neuropathy, not relatives, what can be?


    She looked up and looked at herself from the opposite changing mirror. She was dressed in a casual black suit, with a ponytail tied up at will. She was not a delicate facial features, but an ordinary high school student.


    Uncle


    Uncle Uncle, that''s all!


    Nonsense, what are you thinking?


    "Ding Ding..." The ringing of the mobile phone immediately disrupts Mudu''s thoughts. She turns her head and looks at the mobile phone on the shoe cabinet. It was Ning qianfang''s when she just entered the door. It shows that Carrie is calling.


    Sloppy English is not good, but this word, she still knows, this is a woman.


    Looking down at the slippers on her feet, she pursed her lips, took them off and replaced them with another pair.


    Then he cried, "uncle, your cell phone rings!"


    Ning Qian came out of the study and took the mobile phone she handed over. Hu Tu clearly saw that when he saw the call from the mobile phone, the corner of his mouth raised a radian, which was very good-looking.


    Suddenly, my heart beat again.


    ¡°£¦*£¦£¦%¡­¡­¡± When the phone was connected, a string of English she didn''t understand came out again.


    Hu Tu looked at his back as he walked towards the study. A strong sense of frustration spread to all her limbs.


    I guess it''s just like Ning Shang said. When I''m old enough to miss spring, I''ll see my uncle. He''s so excited.


    She took a strong breath and shook her head in a fretful way.


    After entering the guest room, she picked up the things she had brought. In fact, there was nothing to clean up. She was just a little constrained. Didn''t she know how to do it?


    After about ten minutes, she listened to the sound of the door opening, and then the sound of Uncle Jiao came closer and closer.


    "Pack up and I''ll take you out to dinner."


    Hu Tu looked at the wrist watch and found that it was almost 18 o''clock. She nodded, "OK."


    When I went to the bathroom, I tied up some loose hair again. When I came out of the room, I found that Ning Qian also changed his clothes. He wore a casual coat with a hat and black casual pants. He lost his age a lot.


    Age reduction? When the word came out of his mind, he couldn''t help laughing. In fact, my uncle was only 22, but he was so mature that he always gave her a feeling that she already had 267.


    Looking at the western restaurant in front of her, Hu Tu picked her eyebrows. In fact, she wanted to eat. She ate some dumplings at noon. Her hands hurt and she didn''t eat anything. Now she was very hungry.


    So Ning Qian went in. She didn''t dare to say anything, so she had to follow him and went in.


    ¡°hi£¬ning£¬I am here£¡¡± As soon as they came in, someone was not far away and waved.


    Hu Tu looked along the voice, a foreign beauty, blonde, white skin, she vigorously waved her arm, wrist with a lot of hanging ornaments, with her waving, issued a Ding sound.


    Then, without waiting for them to pass by, the woman trotted over and threw herself in Ning Qian''s arms, "I really miss you very much!"


    This sentence, muddle understand, miss him very much.


    She subconsciously stepped back and looked at Ning Qian. This was the first time she saw Ning Qian smile.


    The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and her eyes were full of doting. She pushed her aside. She didn''t know what to say. The woman cracked her mouth and laughed. She let him go and opened the distance between them.


    Later, they said a few more words, too fast to understand.


    At this time, the woman''s eyes looked at Hu Tu and blinked.


    Ning Qian also looked at her and said:


    "I am her uncle!"


    This sentence, Hu Tu also understand, she smile at the woman.


    The woman came forward and took Ning Qian''s arm. She looked very intimate.


    Then, the three went to the seat together. As soon as they were seated, several steaks were served.


    Hu Tu looked at the scalded hand and couldn''t take the fork. He was very embarrassed for a moment.


    Ning Qian also found out and pushed the cut in his hand in front of her, "eat me this!"


    Finish saying, will she in front of, just had eaten several mouthfuls of noodles that changed in the past.


    Hu Tu suddenly blushed.


    "When I was studying abroad, my landlord''s daughter, who was one year younger than you, came to China to travel."


    Ning Qian said and introduced.


    When Hu Tu heard that he was one year younger than himself, he couldn''t help swallowing. This is really different. That The developed, her eyes more than just look at their own, her B cup in their class, are still passable


    But at this moment, I''m willing to bow down.


    However, listening to him saying that he was younger than her, she secretly relaxed and couldn''t help looking at the woman in front of her. She really looked mature. She thought that she was about the same age as Ning Qian!After the next meal, Hu TU was even more speechless. What they said, except that she could occasionally hear and understand one or two words, she felt that they were all birds.


    When the meal was almost finished, the woman answered the phone and stopped. She pulled her face down and looked at Ning Qian. After a while, a tall foreign man picked her up.


    See her a face not to give up, crying to refuse to walk of appearance, muddle subconsciously export, "small uncle, she seems to like you!"


    Ning Qian glanced at her. His face was serious. He picked up the coat and handed it to her. "What do you know about love?"


    Children? Hu Tu''s eyes twitched. Some of her classmates fell in love with each other in junior high school. Chen Yi didn''t know how many boyfriends she had changed? child?


    However, thinking, after all, he is uncle, she did not reply.


    Back home, she went into the bathroom to take a bath. It took her a long time to take off her clothes and wash them. It took her a lot of effort to clean her body.


    Just put on the clothes, there was a knock on the door, "if you need help, call, I''ll be outside."


    What can I do for you when you blush and take a bath?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    She bit her lip, a little embarrassed, "no, uncle."


    "It''s coming out. Come to the living room. I''ll apply the medicine for you."


    "Oh


    Ning Qian''s slender hand on the sofa was smeared with ointment to help her wipe it gently.


    Close, Hu Tu slightly looked up, you can clearly see his eyelashes, really long, slightly tilted, with his blinking action, closed and then opened.


    At this moment, Hu Tu felt that she was dry and irritable. Although she had never been in love, she had never seen love, but there was Chen Yi around her.


    Every time she falls in love, she knows everything about what they do and what they do.


    So, she clearly knows what it''s like to have a heart attack, what it''s like to make out with a man


    When the word "intimate" flashed out of her mind, she was frightened by her boldness, and her hand trembled, "hiss!" She couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Ning Qian did not find her abnormal, "pain also have to endure, on the medicine, tomorrow will be better."


    His voice is particularly pleasant, the tone is more ordinary, a little gentle, listening to people is moving heartstrings.


    Hu Tu felt that he was finished. It was a real miss.


    "In my study these two days, you can ask me what you don''t understand."


    When it comes to study, the palpitation of Hu Tu''s cavity suddenly cooled down. She looked up at Ning Qian,


    "uncle, do you like school very much?"


    The result is so good, so excellent, intelligence quotient is so high, unlike her, mentioning the word "go to school" is almost a torment.


    Ning Qian was a little surprised. She would ask. At this time, his hand was wrapped up. He got up and arranged the simple medicine box, "what do you want to say?"


    Hu Tu felt guilty in his eyes. He bowed his head and hugged his knees. "I don''t like school. I don''t like it at all, so don''t talk about learning with me."


    She doesn''t know what''s the matter with her. She has always been reluctant to tell other people what''s on her mind. Even Chen Yi, she seldom says it because of her personality.


    Ning Qian said with a low smile, "what do you like? Looking for a man? "Get married?"


    Hu TU was surprised by his rare joke. She suddenly looked up at Ning Qian. When she saw that the corner of his mouth was up, she was sure that she had heard him right.


    Thinking about the dream she told him last time, she couldn''t bite off her tongue.


    "Uncle, how can you make fun of me?"


    She tooted, got up and went into the room.


    "Even if you want to get married, it''s better for a woman to rely on herself all her life. It''s always right to learn more."


    Then he turned and looked at Ning Qian. His face had returned to normal.


    Think about it, she came back, "uncle, have you ever been in love?"


    It seems that I didn''t expect that she was always silent. She suddenly talked so much tonight. Ning Qian touched her jaw and shook her head, "no!"


    No? Someone''s heart becomes cool and comfortable in an instant.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t fall in love because you look so good." She murmured.


    Ning Qian pick eyebrow, "what do you say?"


    Hu Tu shook his head. "Nothing, uncle. Good night."


    This night, Hu Tu rarely did not choose a bed, a foot sleep until dawn.


    In the morning, she was awakened by the ring of her mobile phone.


    Looking at it, it''s Chen Yi''s.


    "Hello..."


    "Tu Tu, send me your uncle''s address and I''ll send you some breakfast."


    Hu Tu looked at the time, only 6:23, she sat up, "no, no, I just eat here."


    "Nonsense Chen Yi''s voice suddenly became serious, and she was stunned. Then she said, "what I told you yesterday, have you forgotten? Send it quickly. Hurry up, my love Bento and my uncle''s


    Before she could answer, Chen Yi hung up.


    An hour later,


    "one by one, did you do all this?" Looking at a table full of Chinese and western breakfast, muddle some silly.


    Chen Yiyi turned his head and looked at the room. "I don''t know what your uncle likes to eat. I just made some. You don''t know. I prepared all night yesterday. Would you like to have a taste?"


    She said, pushing a box of fried rice in front of her, "try it?"


    Hu Tu half doubted of feed mouth, can''t help but open eyes, "really good ah, you also too deep don''t leak, incredibly can cook."


    Chen Yiyi was proud, "I learned it for my ex boyfriend. He is good at it. I spent a summer vacation to learn it. I don''t know which animal dares to cheat, sister!"


    It seems that it''s good to talk more about boyfriends. However, she really admires Chen Yi for this. For her own goal, she is really capable of everything.


    "Ka", the sound of the door opening.


    Two people looked at the past together, Ning Qian wearing a striped home came out from inside, hair was sleeping a place, slightly up.Hu Tu found that Ning Qian, who had just woken up, was very grounded and approachable.


    Chen Yi half open mouth, chopsticks in his hand, only on the table, eyes staring at Ning Qian, straight difference did not drool.


    Hearing the voice, Ning Qian looked over and saw Chen Yi. He frowned, but he didn''t even call. He turned around and entered the study.


    "Tu Tu, why didn''t you introduce your uncle to me earlier?"


    Chen Yiyi''s voice is full of sorrow.


    Hu TU was eating the fried rice in the rice. Thinking about it, he said, "my uncle is not an ordinary person. Would you like to give up?"


    When she said this, she didn''t mean to be selfish. Just as my aunt said, my uncle has never seen any of them. There should be a lot of them chasing him. But now, he hasn''t fallen in love. What does that mean?


    It shows that he is by no means a thing in the pool, and most people probably don''t like him.


    Think of this, she is also very curious, curious about the future, what kind of woman, can be worthy of such a perfect man uncle?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "Miss Ben likes to face up to difficulties. It''s too easy to catch up with, but she still doesn''t like it." With that, he stood up, went to the door of the study, pulled his clothes, lifted his broken hair, and knocked on the door of the study.


    "Uncle, I bought some breakfast. Would you like to have breakfast first?"


    No response.


    Chen Yiyi frowned and knocked several times, but still didn''t respond.


    "Let''s eat first. It''s too late for school." Hu Tu took a sip of the soup that Chen Yi brought and said to her.


    But Chen Yiyi took a deep breath, put his hand on the door handle, pressed it down, and the study door was pushed open.


    Ning Qian is answering the phone. When he hears the noise, he turns his head and looks at it. Then, when he doesn''t see it, he turns his head and continues to call.


    Chen Yi feels that she has never been ignored because she is so big. In the past, although she has chased boys, as long as she moves her mind a little, no man has ignored her so much.


    She had been stubborn, now, a little temper up, simply stood at the door, waiting for Ning Qian to hang up.


    About a few minutes later, Ning Qian hung up and turned to see Chen Yi didn''t leave. He threw his cell phone on the table and raised his eyebrows. In a rather displeased tone, he asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Yi immediately welcomed him with a smile, "uncle, I brought you some breakfast for Tu Tu, and I also brought you some. You come out to have some first."


    Ning Qian opened the chair behind the desk, went in and turned on the computer, "you eat!"


    Finish saying, the head also does not lift, entered the working condition, the slender finger is beating on the keyboard.


    That serious appearance, also let Chen Yi have a moment of absence.


    She has seen too many men, but never a man, just let her see, on the mind rippling, so eager to be with him.


    Hu Tu sees that she hasn''t come out for a long time. He wants to come and have a look, but he sees Chen Yiyi standing at the door, while Ning Qian is sitting in front of the computer, completely ignoring her existence.


    Can''t help but curl up and pull her sleeve, "one by one, let''s eat first!"


    Naturally, Chen Yiyi didn''t give up. He pushed aside his hand, stepped forward two steps, pulled his mouth, and said with a smile, "uncle, it will be cold for a while. We''ll have dinner first and then..."


    "I''m working, can''t you see that?" Ning Qian stopped his hand and didn''t lift his head. But he just looked at his side face and knew that he was angry.


    Hu TU was stunned. He stepped forward and pulled her out of the door.


    "You are too impatient, uncle''s character, I told you, it''s not easy to contact, take your time."


    Chen Yiyi sipped her lips and stood at the dining table. She did not speak. She thought she was thinking. She looked down at her but did not. Her eyes were full of tears.


    She wanted to comfort, but Chen Yi grabbed the bag on the chair and ran out with her mouth covered.


    After all, he is a superior person, and he has been held in the palm of his hand by people around him. Now he is treated like this by my uncle. He can understand Chen Yi''s mood.


    When she chased out, the elevator door just closed. She sighed and did not chase any more.


    When she came back and sat at the dinner table, she couldn''t help sneering. It''s a pity that she dared to be moved yesterday. For a person like Chen Yi, my uncle didn''t even look at her. She was


    Let''s not say that the relationship between the two people is here, even if they have no relatives, I''m afraid it''s also wishful thinking. When I think of this, I hide the palpitation in my heart and hide it in the deepest part of my heart.


    Looking at the table full of breakfast, she was a bit embarrassed.


    It can be seen that Chen Yiyi really put a lot of effort into it.


    "Eat well, go and change your clothes. I''ll take you to school later."


    Suddenly, a man''s low voice came from behind.


    Hu Tu turned his head, and his uncle came out of the study. When he saw the breakfast full of table, his face was a bit gloomy. "You eat first. If you can''t finish it, take it out and pour it out."


    Then he turned and walked to the room.


    "Uncle, Chen Yi has been busy all night. She gets up early in the morning and makes it. Just try it. She..." She wants to say something nice for Chen Yiyi.


    "Am I obliged to pay for her?" A cold reply interrupted her as he turned into the room.


    Hu Tu took a breath, this EQ You deserve to be single!


    Finally, the uncle did not eat the breakfast Chen Yi brought, helped her change the medicine, directly sent her to school.


    "Uncle, remember to eat something else!" Think about it, she said.


    Ning Qian said, "well, I''ll pick you up after self-study in the evening."


    Hu Tu wanted to say no. he looked in his eyes and nodded, "OK."


    When he arrived at the classroom, Chen Yi''s eyes were red and swollen. He probably cried for a long time.


    I thought that when I saw her, I would cry or complain to her, but I didn''t want to. She asked, "did you eat those later, uncle?"


    Her eyes were shining with expectation.


    Hu Tu put his schoolbag on the table and hesitated to tell the truth."I''m a little too impatient. Your uncle must be scared by my enthusiasm. Next time..."


    "My uncle didn''t eat, and..." Hu Tu is a bit impatient. However, thinking about my uncle''s attitude, long pain is better than short pain. She sat down in a chair and took Chen Yi''s hand.


    "my uncle has a unique vision. Let''s not face the difficulties. You are so beautiful. Find someone better than him and like you


    "Wow, am I that annoying? He didn''t even give me a chance to understand, so he denied me. "


    Without waiting for her to finish, Chen Yi climbed on the table and cried.


    Hu Tu didn''t know how to persuade people or talk. She was afraid that she might say something wrong again. So she just handed her paper and didn''t dare to say more.


    At this time, a classmate came to call, "Chen Yi, someone is looking for you at the door."


    Chen Yi climbed on the table and didn''t answer.


    That person thinks she did not hear, added a sentence, "Chen Yi, someone looks for outside."


    As a result, she didn''t lift her head and said, "get out of here!"


    That person got hum a, turn round, walked, Hu Tu vomited a breath, don''t know to say she what good.


    Think, stand up, ready to go out to see, who is looking for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    When he got to the door, he saw Chen Yang from a long distance. He leaned against the pillar of the corridor and looked straight ahead. His thin lips sipped lightly, as if he was thinking something.


    Many girls, pointing at him, or excited scream, or want to approach him.


    He turned a blind eye to these, and his face was always cold.


    "That one is in a bad mood. What can I do for you?"


    She approached, looking at Chen Yang and asked.


    Chen Yang straight body, see is she come out, don''t know whether it is muddle see dazzled eyes, unexpectedly is to find his face has a light red halo.


    "The jade book I asked for a few days ago has already been signed. Please help me to write it for her."


    Hu Tu just remembered that before going to a city, Chen Yi promised her about it, and she forgot about the mess behind.


    When she saw the jade handed by Chen Yang, she took a deep breath and said, "thank you, thank you!"


    With that, she reached for the book.


    "How''s the hand?" Hu TU was stunned. Then she remembered that she had burned her hand. She drew back and said, "it''s OK."


    I was surprised that Chen Yang would care about her.


    He looked down at the jade book. After thinking about it, he decided to tell him, "I asked you for this book one by one. It''s said that it''s no longer available in the market. Thank you very much!"


    Chen Yang leaned against the post, eyebrows slightly light pick, "you want? Have you seen it? "


    Hu Tu nodded, "of course, Liu Shang, Wu mei''er, Sha Jian and white dove. I still remember them very well. Sometimes when they''re OK, I''ll look at them again. I..."


    At this time, the bell rang, also interrupted the nonsense, she grabbed her head, looked a little embarrassed.


    Chen Yang mouth up, suddenly a big hand, from her hand, took away the book, "after school at night, waiting for you at the school gate!"


    Muddle a little confused, "do, do what?"


    "Since it''s you, it''s not too much to treat me to a meal, is it?" With that, without waiting for the refusal, the man turned a corner and left.


    All the way to the classroom, sitting on the chair, I felt dizzy.


    Chen Yang asked her to invite her to dinner, which What happened?


    She wanted to turn her head and ask Chen Yi, only to find out where she was on the seat.


    "One by one just said that he was not feeling well and asked for leave with the old class." The students in the back row probably saw her doubts and said something to her.


    Asking for leave? uncomfortable?


    Hu Tu inhaled, and she really convinced Chen Yi that she was willful.


    This morning, one by one of the episodes and accidents, so that the original headache to do all kinds of papers, this day, is a headache.


    It''s not easy to go to the next night for self-study.


    Just out of the school gate, I saw Chen Yang driving a windy white sports car, stopping at the school gate.


    His people are shining, and then such a high profile, for a moment, the original wide door, because many girls do not leave, and become crowded.


    Hu Tu thought that he was joking, but he didn''t want to. When he became a real man, he quickly hid to one side, took out his mobile phone, and called Chen Yi, but she told him to turn it off. She frowned.


    Think about it, then called Ning Qian, rang twice, the mobile phone picked up, "out of the school gate, forward 30 meters."


    "Uncle, can you come in and pick me up? I I''m in some trouble It''s more frightening to get on Chen Yang''s car than to let everyone guess about her relationship with her uncle.


    Chen Yang also graduated from their school. Many fans know him. His influence can be described as a sensation.


    The other end of the mobile phone pondered for a moment, then came, "well, good."


    "Wow, how handsome!"


    "What day is it today? Are all the handsome guys out?"


    "Who is this? I haven''t seen... "


    ¡­¡­


    The age of sixteen or seventeen is the age when love is just beginning. It has a girlish heart. Therefore, the appearance of Ning Qian has also aroused great attention.


    Hu Tu looked at him from a distance. He came over from the crowd and automatically divided into two rows wherever he went. Like a star, he walked towards her with pride. It was so dazzling, but it made her feel so far away.


    "Uncle!" She hid in the corner and called softly.


    At this moment, she has pulled off the rubber band of the ponytail in the back of her head, divided her long hair to two sides, covered her face, bowed her head and walked to Ning Qian.


    Because she bowed her head, she could not see the expression of Ning Qian clearly. She only felt that her slender legs were slowly approaching her, and then she had more hands around her waist.


    Hu Tu felt that the current was running wildly, and his whole heart jumped wildly at this moment.


    She wanted to raise her head reflexively, but was pressed down by a pair of big hands, "don''t raise your head."


    In this way, under the cover of Ning Qian, Hu Tu got into the car.


    The moment the door closed, she gasped for breath, not because she had escaped Chen Yang, but for the big hands just around her waist.When the car started and drove out of the campus, Ning Qian said, "what''s the matter?"


    Hu Tu bit his lip and told him about Chen Yang.


    Then, the car that used to go straight suddenly turned on the right turn signal, then stopped at the side of the road, Ning Qian turned to look at her,


    "you are still in the mood to toss about these messy things when you are in senior three?"


    His eyes were sinister and frightening. Just as Hu TU was relieved, he mentioned it again,


    "uncle, I didn''t, I..."


    "Well, don''t let me know, otherwise, don''t blame me for telling my second brother and sister-in-law." He interrupted the nonsense, looking ugly.


    Hu Tu blinked and lowered her head. She was very aggrieved. However, she was too angry to explain to him.


    Because of this episode, all the way home, Hu Tu didn''t say a word to Ning Qian. When she got home, she went straight to the room.


    After taking a bath, Ning Qian stood at the door of her bathroom. She was stunned, "Uncle..."


    "Come out and change the dressing!"


    Muddle let out a breath.


    "Since you call me uncle, I know, I can''t ignore you."


    When applying medicine, Ning Qian suddenly said this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "Uncle, I know."


    To explain is to cover up. She gave up.


    In addition, she is also a little selfish, let him misunderstand it, so that his mind that careful thinking, he will never doubt.


    In the evening, around 11 o''clock, Chen''s call came back, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    Her powerless appearance stunned Hu Tu,


    "is it really uncomfortable?"


    "My heart hurts!"


    Hu Tu can''t laugh or cry, "I ask you, your brother, what''s the matter today?"


    "My brother, Chen Yang? What''s the matter? "


    "He said he wanted me to invite her to dinner, and then he gave me the book. As a result, after school, he drove a sports car to wait for me at the school gate, which scared me to death. One by one, your brother, was he stimulated?"


    The other side was quiet for a moment, then burst into laughter, "are you serious? My brother wants you to invite her to dinner? Pick you up at the school gate? Ha ha ha no Can he see you? "


    Her laughter and satire made him laugh and cry.


    "I don''t want to be buried like this!"


    With that, she turned over, "OK, go to bed early!"


    "I guess it was I who said hello the other day. He remembered it." She was just about to hang up when Chen Yiyi said so.


    "What did you say about me?"


    "I said you appreciate his inner, not his superficial, or my brother can sign for you? After all, he doesn''t think you like him Ha ha... "


    Hu Tu sighed, "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you, hang up!"


    After waking up, I didn''t pay attention to it. After all, Chen Yang and she are not the same people.


    After struggling for a week, finally, when Ning Qian applied the ointment to her on Friday night, he found that it was scabby, so he didn''t need to wrap it again.


    Turning her hand, she vomited, "finally, I don''t need to trouble you any more, uncle."


    "Tomorrow is my grandfather''s birthday. I got up in the morning and went there together."


    Ning Qian packed up his things and came into the room.


    Hu TU was stunned and nodded, "OK."


    However, she did not think that this time, but once again rewrite her life.


    My father''s birthday, all my descendants, are here today.


    But there is no father and mother.


    "Brother, father and mother, why haven''t they come yet?"


    Ning Shang put away his mobile phone and looked at Hu TU with an ugly expression,


    "brother..."


    "Dad and mom divorced. Today, it''s estimated that everyone will know that you have some psychological preparation first."


    Hu Tu blinked, but he couldn''t recover for a long time How did you get divorced all of a sudden? "


    Ning Shang took a breath, there is fog in his eyes, "their feelings have been bad, this is not you also adult, estimate, don''t want to install it!"


    Divorce? Adult? This


    Hu Tu bit his lower lip and lowered his head. "But why didn''t they tell me?"


    Or is she an outsider after all? No need to talk to her at all?


    In the heart suffered extremely, so that the tears in the eyes, unable to suppress the fall down.


    "It is estimated that Don''t cry. I''ll show it to my grandfather for a while. Today is his birthday Ning Shang said while turning to block him.


    She sniffed, lowered her head and ran to the back garden.


    Such a big thing, no one told her, how can she not sad?


    Although she knew that she was not born to them, she never felt that she was an outsider even after knowing her identity for so many years.


    She forgot how long she sat in the same place until someone called her, "Miss Tu, the old man asked you to go to the front hall."


    She was stunned, went to the bathroom, washed the tear stains on her face, took a breath, raised the corner of her mouth, and then went to the living room.


    Before I arrived, I heard the sound of bowl falling.


    No one else can throw a bowl on such an occasion as Ning''s.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Ning''s roar came out, "you think it''s very capable, don''t you? Bring her back home. "


    "Dad, if I want to marry her, I will bring it." It''s my father''s voice.


    Hu Tu crossed the crowd and looked over. Beside his father, there was a woman. She had seen her. She was a subordinate of his father and gave her a present on his birthday the year before last.


    "You divorce, such a big thing, you also don''t tell me, do you have my father in the eye?"


    The father straightened up and muttered, "Dad, I''m not a child anymore. Do you need to tell me something like this?"


    "You Is it just a little bit? Cough... " The old man coughed violently.


    "Say less." Do not know the crowd, who said a sentence, the scene was quiet."Tu Tu, come here." Ning Shang''s voice.


    Hu Tu subconsciously leaned back, always felt that this was over, there would be no good.


    However, in the eyes of the public, she was already unavoidable.


    I had to walk over.


    Sure enough


    "Tu Tu, I''m divorced from your mother. Today, you also show your attitude in front of everyone. Who would you like to talk to? You''re a big kid, too. Dad respects your opinion. " Father''s voice, thick and full of light joy.


    Hu Tu even felt that he even straightened up his waist and liver.


    But, respect her opinion, divorce, how also don''t fight for her opinion?


    If she grows up, she would rather not grow up. In the final analysis, it has nothing to do with whether she grows up or not.


    She looked at her father and looked around. After the old man, she saw her pale face. She looked like her mother who was several years old.


    It can be seen that the mother has feelings for her father. Otherwise, how can a woman stand her own man''s disobedience as soon as she gets married?


    In Chen''s words, it''s true that once you cheat, you don''t have to do it all your life.


    Her lips trembled, her hands clasped at the edge of her dress, and everyone''s eyes focused on her.


    It''s the first time that people pay attention to it, but I don''t think it''s such a scene.


    "I I... "


    "I don''t want her!" Before she could speak, she listened to her mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Hu Tu suddenly became stiff and looked at her mother. She met her eyes. The resolution in her eyes made her heart cool.


    The mother refused to take her because she was evidence of her father''s betrayal.


    My father would not like to have her, because last time, he said that he just took her as a pet.


    She straightened her back, but she couldn''t hide her weak legs.


    "Then follow me


    "Where are two children with you?" As soon as the woman beside her father heard that Hu TU was going to follow Ning Fu, she was in a hurry.


    "We''re not short of this money. Tu Tu is a good boy." With that, his father patted the slender hand on his arm to comfort him.


    Hu Tu swallowed his saliva and lowered his head. He really didn''t care. Otherwise, why would he give her such a blow at the moment of her college entrance examination.


    She raised the corner of her mouth, released her bleeding lip and said, "it''s OK. I''ll be an adult in a few months. I don''t have to talk to anyone."


    She forced herself to smile.


    But it''s OK. How can it be ok?


    The old man clapped the table and said, "you adults are playing around, regardless of the feelings of the two children."


    "Dad, I didn''t care. Didn''t I ask Tu Tu how he felt? And Ning Shang said, "he told me." My father answered quickly.


    This kind of explanation is a bit embarrassing to me.


    "Tu Tu, it''s OK. Dad doesn''t need this money. If you want to, just follow Dad!"


    This is my father''s usual way of doing things. In the past, I used to be careless, but now it sounds so harsh.


    She stepped back, but suddenly hit a man.


    Turning his head, he looked into Ning Qian''s eyes. He didn''t know when he was standing behind her. This turning back made Hu Tu''s helpless heart feel more secure.


    "Uncle, I Can I follow you


    This idea was just a flash, and then she heard people talking about it.


    Ning Qian looked at her and did not speak.


    "I I won''t cause you any trouble. I''ll make my own money when I go to college next year. I''ll make my own tuition. OK? Will you be my guardian? "


    As soon as her voice fell, her father rushed over and said, "your parents are both good. How did you get to uncle?"


    Hu TU was pulled by him and fell into Ning Qian''s arms.


    "Let her be with you." Ning Qian righted Hu Tu and looked at the old man''s exit.


    The old man took a look at Ning Fu and waved to Hu Tu.


    As soon as Ning Qian''s words came out, Hu Tu''s heart was even more desolate. It turned out that my uncle would not want her.


    She closed her eyes, stood firm and walked over.


    "Girl, tell Grandpa what do you think? You can rest assured that your parents are irresponsible, and our family will be responsible. "


    What do you think? Hu Tu turned around and looked at her parents. She lowered her head. "No, I don''t want to follow anyone."


    With that, she ran away regardless of people''s reaction.


    Grandfather''s house, in the middle of the mountain, out of the gate, is the mountain road, she stood on the side of the road, just a car stopped.


    She didn''t think much at all, so she sat in and didn''t care if anyone would chase her out.


    I didn''t realize how strange the atmosphere in the car was. Looking out of the window, she cried.


    I forgot how long I cried, until a familiar voice came from behind, "it has nothing to do with life and death, it''s all floating clouds."


    Hu TU was stunned. When she looked back and saw Chen Yang''s smile, she felt her blood was surging up. What''s the damned fate?


    Her face was red and swollen, and her voice was choked. "Why are you?"


    Chen Yang pointed back, "I live on your grandfather''s house, just came out, just saw you stop the car, so I stopped."


    Hu Tu hooked her lips, thinking of yesterday''s escape, she lowered her head, a little embarrassed, "that, yesterday, I..."


    "Yesterday is over. Where do you want to go now? I''ll take you there."


    Where are you going? No place to go, no place to avoid, the previous moment, hidden emotions, this moment, once again unable to suppress the surge of heart.


    Her tears came down again, and she was so weeping that she was never a person who could express her emotions in front of outsiders, but now she couldn''t help it.


    The car began to quiet down, only her intermittent cry.


    Until the car drove to the city, and then drove to a strange place, stopped, a bit of consciousness.


    Calm down and look forward, the boundless sea.


    "Fish cry, the sea knows, you cry, I know."


    Chen Yangwen said so.


    Hu Tu couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. He pushed the door to get off the bus. In October, City C felt like early winter.


    The sea breeze blows to the surface, with a slight sting.It''s sobering.


    She stood on the shore, took a deep breath, and ran to the beach.


    Water soaked socks, legs to thighs, waist


    When the waves came, she was dragged to the beach.


    "I didn''t bring you here to die." Chen Yang''s voice trembled.


    Death? Hu Tu shivered. She didn''t want to die, but she felt too much pain in her heart. She didn''t know how to relieve it.


    She closed her eyes and slowly lost consciousness.


    When he woke up again, Hu TU was lying on the bed of the hotel.


    My whole body aches and my head is heavy.


    She heard a voice outside, "is she OK?"


    "It''s OK. Just take this medicine and have a rest!"


    Then there was the sound of closing the door, and then the sound of footsteps.


    Seeing her wake up, Chen Yang stood at the door, relieved, "I haven''t been so scared by anyone since I grew up."


    He had a relaxed tone, but a dignified look.


    Muddle memory, a little bit of recovery, think of the scene before dizzy, she pursed her lips, "sorry."


    Chen Yang shrugged, came over, sat down beside her bed, and subconsciously backed down.


    "I''m not very good at persuading people, but believe me, as long as I''m alive, there will be no barriers and I can''t get through."


    Hu Tu thinks that everything in this world is really unpredictable. How can she think that Chen Yang will accompany her when she is at her lowest and most miserable time.


    Holding her arms, she sat up and noticed that she was wearing a white nightgown. She lifted the quilt and looked in. Reflexively, she raised her arms to Chen Yang and threw them away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    But Chen Yang caught her hand and looked at her with a little displeasure. "Excited, I asked the waiter to change it for you. Besides, I showed it to my young master. It''s also your blessing."


    Hu TU was stunned. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be telling a lie, he pulled back his hand. His face was a little numb.


    Chen Yang stood up, put his hands in his pockets, sighed, and pointed to the bedside table. "There''s a note. My uncle has called you several times. I''ve answered it for you. He said," I''ll pick you up later. "


    Hearing the word "Uncle", Hu Tu''s eyes sank a little.


    She looked at Chen Yang, "I want to go back to school. Can you give me a ride?"


    Chen Yang''s eyes drooped, looked at her, but did not ask, nodded, "then I''ll wait for you outside."


    As soon as she got into school, Ning Qian called again, hesitated and picked up.


    "Uncle..."


    "Get out of the car." There is no doubt about his tone.


    Next Car? She looked back and, sure enough, saw the familiar car.


    Chen Yang shrugged at her, "when we got out of the hotel, he followed. You Uncle


    Hu Tu untied his seat belt, did not answer him, nodded to her, "thank you today."


    With that, he opened the car door, got off and went to the parking place of Ning Qian.


    Standing by the car, she didn''t get in.


    Window down, Ning Qian looked at her, "get in."


    Hu Tu took a breath, raised his head slightly, his nose was sour, and his tears stopped again. "No, my hand is OK. I live in school today."


    Ning Qian took a deep look at her, picked her eyebrows, pushed the door, got off, walked around the front of the car to her side, opened the co pilot''s door, "get on."


    Seeing that Hu TU was wiping his tears, he was stunned. His deep and gloomy eyes faded the usual coldness, and his tone softened a bit,


    "if you have anything, please go home first."


    "No, I live on campus today." She refused him.


    "You are not a child."


    His voice was suddenly cold with a touch of anger.


    Hu Tu took a look at him. He didn''t understand why he was unhappy. He turned around and wanted to go to school, but his arm was held by Ning Qian.


    "I don''t need you to take care of me. In the future, don''t even care about me!" She laughed at him and yelled. After so many years, she lost her temper in the first year of her life, but she didn''t want to be Ning Qian.


    She tried hard to shake off his big hand, but could not move.


    Later, Hu TU was forced into Ning Qian''s car.


    "The second sister-in-law has agreed to put your custody under my name for the time being. Now that it''s over, learn to face it."


    Ning Qian got into the car, maybe to appease her mood, so he sat down and immediately opened his mouth. His tone was obviously softer.


    Hu Tu turned his head and looked at Ning Qian with disbelief on his face, "you Don''t you disagree? "


    "Go home first!"


    However, back home, Ning Qian did not say anything, two people into the door, into each room.


    This night, Hu Tu slept very uneasily. She always had a good sleep. She had a lot of dreams that night, so messy that when she got up in the morning, she had a splitting headache.


    She washed her face with cold water, which made her sober.


    I''ve packed up the things I brought in before.


    When she came out, Ning Qian called at the window, saw her come out, hung up and welcomed her.


    "You can move in, I''ll hire someone..."


    Hu Tu looked up, her eyes a little dull, she inhaled, shook her head, "no, thank you, uncle."


    With that, she took things and went out.


    There was breakfast on the table, but she had no appetite at all.


    As soon as I got downstairs, Ning Qian called, "wait for me downstairs, I''ll take you there."


    "No, uncle. I went by car myself." She stopped a taxi and got in.


    I thought that I would never meet Ning Qian again, but everything was always unpredictable.


    Because her parents divorced, but no one wanted her, she began to have nightmares every day, and she couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    So much so that I began to doze off in class.


    In the third year of senior high school, if you don''t do well, no matter what your family situation is, the teachers are basically in a state of no care, and their energy is all put on the top students. Therefore, the bottom few of the muddle, naturally no one tube.


    So dizzy, until, school large simulation test, she handed in the white paper, because, she fell asleep.


    Teacher''s office


    "muddle student, do you have any problem with me?" The head teacher, Mr. Wang, is also their math teacher and the subject she handed in the blank paper this time.


    I have the impression that Mr. Wang has been with them for more than two years. He has always been pleasant. It''s rare for him to be so angry.


    Hu Tu scratched his head and lowered his head. "Sorry, Mr. Wang, I I didn''t sleep well at night, so I''m sorry"Let your parents come to school." Mr. Wang''s face is as black as ink.


    "Mr. Wang, I won''t do it next time, I promise, I..."


    "There''s no need to say anything else. For senior three students, it''s also necessary for me to understand why I didn''t sleep well at night."


    Then he walked around the desk and sat down at his desk.


    Hu Tu knows that there is no room for maneuver.


    Back to the dormitory, standing on the balcony, looking at the sky, clearly so blue, but her heart, how it is so dark, no light.


    What to do?


    First of all, the popularity of her parents in C City, even the current situation, she can''t speak!


    Later that day, my mother sent her a wechat saying that she was not in good health and in poor mental state, so she had no energy to take care of her and asked her to be considerate.


    She should be thankful that she didn''t put the matter straight.


    As for her father, the next day after the event, her living expenses card increased by 1 million, saying that it was to give her the next living expenses.


    It''s crisp, but it''s even more cool.


    What should we do? You can''t stop reading, can you?


    She closed her eyes and leaned over the balcony railing, helpless.


    "Tu Tu, I heard that Lao Wang asked you to invite parents?"


    Yesterday''s mock exam, they and the next class staggered, so she and Chen Yi are not in the same exam room.


    Muddle nodded, "well."


    "It''s over. As your parents, I don''t think you are willing to come!"


    Chen Yi is the only person in the school who knows her identity, but she doesn''t know that her parents have divorced.


    She squatted on the ground, holding her head, restless.


    "Otherwise, you let your uncle come, anyway, parents, your uncle is also the elder?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Uncle? Ning Qian? Hu TU was stunned and pursed her lips. It seemed that it was a good idea indeed. Moreover, she is also her guardian now.


    But Thinking of her last angry leave, she frowned again.


    She walked back and forth in the dormitory for countless times, dialing and deleting the mobile phone dial-up keyboard, dialing and deleting, finally she pressed out and sat beside the bed, her legs stretched into a straight line because of tension.


    "Dudu..." Several times later, the prompt sound came, "the other party is not answering, please dial later."


    She was suddenly relieved when the machine voice came.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in the conference room of an it building in a city pointed to the man sitting in the chief position and said indignantly:


    "Ning Qian, don''t think we can''t live without you."


    Finish saying, get up, then want to leave.


    Ning Qian turned his pen irregularly, slightly raised his eyebrow, and his voice was a bit serious:


    "I advise Mr. Huang to consider that if he steps out of this door today and looks back, he will add two points on the original basis."


    Yili sat on Ning Qian''s right side. When she heard him say add two points, she inhaled. It was really cruel.


    Two points represent 20 million, which is too much deception, too much deception But, no way, who told him to have this capital?


    Yili knew that he was angry with Ning Qian.


    "You You really think you can do it in this industry, don''t you? "


    Hearing Ning Qian''s threat, Huang couldn''t hang his face any more, but he stood in the same place and didn''t move his feet. He held the hand of his mobile phone tightly and released it.


    Erie knows. It''s time for her to show up.


    He stood up and said, "Mr. Huang, don''t be angry. You have a modest personality and have cooperated for so many years. You don''t know what he said to you. I think you can go back and find professionals to evaluate. Is it necessary? Let''s decide again. He''s joking with you about those two points. Don''t worry about it. "


    Listen to her say so, Huang Zong''s face obviously eased a few.


    Looking at Ning Qian, he left.


    "Xiaoqian, the power behind general manager Huang is not ordinary. You should be more restrained in the future." Yili was relieved, turned around and said to Ning Qian.


    Ning Qian put down his arm. He leaned back and looked at her. "He has to have the courage first."


    This Huang is always in charge of the AI industry. In recent years, Ning Qian has been in charge of their main technical force and has indeed made a lot of profits from it.


    After a long time, president Huang thought that he had given Ning Qian a meal. This time, he raised an objection to Ning Qian''s technological upgrading, and he also made wild talk about signing a new contract.


    But he forgot that Ning Qian could make his company, in the short period of a few years, prosper, and then he would lose everything.


    The most important thing is that there is no one in the industry who dares to move the list that Ning Qian takes over at will. It''s not that he dares, but that he doesn''t have the ability.


    "Well, if you don''t want to be a boss, you don''t have to..."


    "Do you think I need that little money?" Ning Qian knows what Yili wants to say and interrupts her.


    Yili''s mouth slightly twitched, glanced at him, opened his mouth, but speechless. This is not Ning Qian''s wild talk. There is a saying in it circles: those who get Ning Qian will get it world.


    He has always had the capital of arrogance.


    However, on her lips, she said solemnly:


    "too young and frivolous! Your mother is right. It''s time to find someone for you to control your egotism. "


    When Yili said this, he also looked at Ning Qian. He fully attracted the advantages of his parents. He was a skin bag. It was so beautiful, but he was so capable.


    A few days ago, my sister, Ethan, asked her to help her find out if there was a suitable person. When she found one for him earlier, she thought she had a wide social circle, but she couldn''t find a woman who could match him.


    Ning Qian stood up, leaned over and looked at her, looking at Yili''s eyes, with a smile, "aunt, yesterday, I met Xu Runqing at the airport."


    He looked at Yili''s pupil a little bit enlarged, smile convergence, turned away.


    Back in the office, Ning Qian looked at the time on his wrist, picked up the coat on the chair, and wanted to get off work.


    At this time, the mobile phone in the pocket rang.


    Hu Tu promises that this is the last call. If Ning Qian doesn''t answer, she won''t call again.


    Just when she was ready to give up, the phone got through, "hello..."


    Voice mixed with a touch of fatigue, with a slight husky.


    "Uncle."


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    Muddle to the mouth of the words, because of his this wipe tired, and some can''t say.


    After looking at the time, it''s only eight o''clock in the evening. He is so tired that he must have worked overtime last night.


    Listen to the noise from the microphone, then the sound of closing the door, and then the sound of walking."What''s the matter?"


    Hu Tu eyebrows slightly wrinkled, white fingers, holding the phone, because of force, is a bit white, after a short pause, she said, "uncle, do you have time tomorrow night?"


    After asking this, she took a breath and nervously held the pillow on the bed in her arms. "Touch" the voice of closing the door came from the other end of the phone, "well, tell me first, what''s the matter?"


    "I I''ll send you wechat, you drive first. " Hu Tu finished quickly, and without waiting for Ning Qian to respond, she hung up.


    On her mobile phone, she edited and deleted, deleted and edited. She always felt that she was suspicious of being cunning. Later, when she was cruel, she simply said it clearly,


    "in the mock exam, I fell asleep accidentally and handed in a blank paper. The teacher said that she wanted to invite parents. I want to ask if you have time."


    After clicking send, Hu Tu lay back and breathed heavily.


    Then, I kept looking at my cell phone.


    Ning Qian looked at the mobile phone, his eyes sank a little, and he hooked the corner of his lips. Unexpectedly, she was so timid that she dared to hand in a blank paper. After thinking about it, he gave her a short message,


    "go to my house, I think it''s necessary to talk with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Hu Tu saw the message, frowned and had a headache. However, it was better than he didn''t agree. Thinking about it, he replied with the word "good".


    Last time, she didn''t return the key he gave her.


    When I got home, Ning Qian was not there.


    After living for a few days, she was very familiar with it. She burned some boiled water and helped drag it down to the ground. The window was open and ventilated. Seeing that Ning Qian had not come back, she went in for a bath.


    It''s eleven o''clock, but there''s still no one.


    She didn''t dare to call and ask, and she didn''t dare to go in and fall asleep, so she had to hold her pillow and lie on the sofa, ready to watch TV and wait.


    "Ning Qian, I''m at your door. I''ll talk to you about Mr. Huang. Where are you?" Qiu Zhimin said while patting Ning Qian''s house.


    "On the highway, there''s something wrong with going back to C City."


    "No, what if there is a reply from Lao Huang tomorrow? Why don''t you come back? "


    "Anyway, you all know that it''s impossible. It''s the same with you."


    "He doesn''t recognize us even if it matters!"


    "That''s it. I drove and hung up!"


    When Ning Qian got home, she stood at Xuanguan and looked at the tired figure on the sofa. She had black hair. Because of her unsightly sleeping posture, she stuck it all on her face. At first glance, she was a little afraid.


    The corner of the lip unconsciously hooked, stepped forward, bent over in front of her, and reached out to call her.


    Hu Tu suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Uncle, you''re back." She sat up reflexively and pulled her whole hair back.


    Ning Qian put his bag on the sofa on the other side and went to wash his hands. Seeing that Hu TU was still sitting on the sofa, he waved his hand,


    "go to bed first and get up tomorrow morning."


    Hu Tu shook his head and stood up, "uncle, you''d better say it first. If you don''t say it, I can''t sleep." It was rare for her to squint just now.


    Looking at her, Ning Qian sat down in front of her and said, "why did you hand in the blank paper?"


    Hu Tu looked up at Ning Qian, then sat down, leaned slightly, put his fingers on his knees, and kept wringing back and forth,


    "I''ve been having nightmares recently, and I can''t sleep well."


    Her voice was very light, but it was a little sad.


    Ning Qian looked at her for a long time before he said, "everyone has emotional breakdown. The way your parents deal with you is a little improper in that case. It doesn''t mean they don''t want you."


    He seldom talks so much and smiles carelessly, but she can''t smile to the bottom of her heart. She squints,


    "but, uncle, don''t you want me? You don''t like me, because I''m not smart, I''m not good at learning, I I''m nothing. "


    In this world, there are many smart and excellent people, but there are more ordinary people. It''s just that she was born in Ning''s family and made a foil.


    After a long silence, Ning Qian looked at her and said, "have you ever thought that you, who are good for nothing, may be the object of their admiration?"


    Envy her? Hu Tu frowned, ha ha twice, "uncle, you are really joking. What else can I envy?"


    She continued to pull her fingers.


    Ning Qian got up and went to the kitchen to get two bottles of water. One bottle was handed to her, the other opened the lid, drank a few mouthfuls, and half leaned on the sofa,


    "because you don''t need to prove anything to anyone, and you don''t need to care about other people''s eyes. If you want to learn, you can learn. If you don''t want to learn, you can give up Positioning, you are an ordinary person, you have the right of free choice that we can''t get. "


    His words are a little urgent, but his tone is affirmative. Listen to him, we?


    Hu Tu narrowed his eyes and asked, "don''t you think I''m good like this, uncle?"


    Ning Qian sat down in front of her again and drank water, but he didn''t answer the question.


    "when I went to Ning''s home for the first time, you At the age of 13, a large group of them and your few children are sitting in the pavilion, comparing their grades and scores. You are in the back garden, dancing rubber bands and playing mud with aunt Qin''s daughter. "


    Aunt Qin? Mr. Ning''s home is a cleaning aunt. Because their home is out of town, they have winter vacation every year. Her daughter will go to Ning''s home with aunt Qin. Because she has been working for a long time, she is honest and honest, and the old man also approved her to take her children to work.


    The girl is the same age as her, and their personalities are more compatible. Therefore, if she comes to her grandfather''s house, she will play with her.


    But the main reason is that she feels out of place with her cousins. They always have something to compare with each other, but she doesn''t.


    She is Ning''s family, but she lives an ordinary life.


    Because since childhood, for the sake of their safety, the Ning family has never been free to disclose their children''s identity to the public, including their schooling and information.


    However, even so, other children in Ning family can bring their own aura through their own efforts.For example, Ning Qian, no one knows he will be a famous family after Ning family, but he is still excellent, many people know him.


    Only she, from primary school to high school, all the way flat light, no improvement.


    "I I was out of tune with them. I didn''t have a common topic. I just played with aunt Qin''s daughter. " She had some frustrated explanations.


    Ning Qian nodded, noncommittal, "but, you know, your casual, but those children may be extremely poor life, also can''t reach, they were born, have a strong sense of superiority, feel superior, so, they will restrain themselves, don''t play with ordinary children have things, won''t do ordinary people will do things, their nerves have been in a tense state, and Even if they want to put it down and touch it, someone will stop them immediately, and you won''t


    Hu Tu''s eyes a little bit enlarged, she never knew, the original, ordinary, but it is said, is not everywhere.


    The most important thing is that she never thought that the little uncle, who was superior and far away, would pay attention to her the first time she saw her.


    Memory of a corner, it seems clear up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    I remember when I was ten years old, there was a stream behind my grandfather. Because the stream was drained from the mountain, it was inevitable that some small fish would come together.


    At that time, because there was no one to play with, when she went to her grandfather''s house, she often went to catch fish by herself. She took off her princess shoes and lace socks, rolled up her trouser legs to the height of her knees, and went down to the stream to catch fish.


    On the body, on the head, is all water, the mother saw only can say her, "looks, you have not made the daughter''s appearance, this all made what kind of?"


    She didn''t take it seriously. She turned her head and carried the fish in the bucket to the hall.


    A group of children around, but are straight back, casual look, and even some light Chi, "dirty or not!"


    Then around not far away, looking at her, muttering what to say.


    At that time, she thought that they were abandoning her.


    Now listening to Ning Qian''s words, she has a new insight.


    It turned out that in their eyes, she also had her own beauty, which they longed for.


    Thinking of this, her heart was not relaxed a lot, straight back looking at Ning Qian, "uncle, thank you for your enlightenment."


    Ning Qian nodded, "so, you don''t have to feel inferior. In this world, there are always gains and losses."


    With that, he seemed relieved and got up, "OK, go to bed early!"


    Lying on the bed, Hu Tu''s heart was warm. When she was 13 years old, she first met Ning Qian. Like her brothers and sisters, he was cold and hard to get close to.


    She thought that no one would notice and care about a person like her.


    But don''t want to, he actually cared, also noticed.


    The warmth of the bottom of my heart, the cold heart, gradually warm up.


    Turning over, she had a good night''s sleep.


    When she woke up in the morning and washed, it suddenly occurred to her that Ning Qian was the best yesterday, and she didn''t promise her to go to school today.


    thought of this, and she rushed out immediately, her face was foam of cleansing cream, her hair was tied to a ball top, on her head, in her pajamas,


    "uncle, and the teacher at night..."


    Ning Qian buttoned his cufflinks, turned to look at her, eyebrows slightly light pick, lip hook hook, "time to me, I''m in a bit of an emergency, to go to a city."


    Hu Tu heard that she wanted a city and came back at night. He thought that he was tired in his voice yesterday. For a moment, he couldn''t bear it.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you, uncle."


    Ning Qian''s action of loading documents suddenly stopped and looked up at her. "Family, you don''t have to be so polite in the future."


    Family? Muddle nodded, "MMM!"


    When she got to school, she thought about it, got up, went to the classroom office, and made an appointment with Mr. Wang at noon tomorrow.


    Perhaps some of the anger, wang teacher looked at her, or nodded.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang."


    When she came out of the office, she immediately sent a message to Ning Qian, "uncle, I told the teacher that you don''t have to come back at noon tomorrow. It''s too tired to run back and forth like this."


    An hour later, Ning Qian replied, "Hmm!" Words.


    But, to her surprise, after class in the afternoon, she was still eating in the canteen. Ning Qian called.


    "I''m at your school gate."


    Hu TU was stunned. As soon as he lost his chopsticks, he ran out. Chen Yi yelled behind him, "I haven''t started eating yet? Where to? "


    "I won''t eat any more. Something''s wrong."


    She has a brilliant smile, which is strange to Chen Yi. Since she knew Hu Tu, she has been static all the year round, and rarely has her mood fluctuated so much.


    Still 50 meters ahead of the school gate, Ning Qian stood by the car, his eyes sweeping back and forth on the wall of the hospital.


    "Uncle..." Far away, she cried out, with a deep joy in her voice.


    Ning Qian turned his head and looked over. Then, his slender legs came towards her. Seeing that she didn''t wear her coat, he frowned, "it''s so cold. What about the coat?"


    Hu Tu''s hands crossed behind him. He raised his head and shook his head. "I''m not cold, uncle. Didn''t I say tomorrow? Why are you here today? "


    Ning Qian glanced at her, took off his coat, and put it on her, "let you call parents, and dare to talk about terms with teachers, you can do it!"


    With that, he took the lead to the school gate.


    Looking at his back, smelling the unique fragrance of his clothes and his heart, it seems that he is restless again.


    What to do? She seems to like Uncle more.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and told herself, muddle, it can''t be like this, it''s uncle, even if there is no blood relationship, it can''t be!


    Outside the office, Hu Tu leans on the pillar under the corridor and looks inside from time to time. He feels uneasy and doesn''t know what Lao Wang will say about her.


    About 20 minutes later, the door of the office was pushed open. She lowered her head and dared not look at their eyes,"Hu Tu, I didn''t expect that Ning Qian was your uncle. You don''t know. He was the only gifted student bully in our school''s 100 years. He brought countless honors to our school."


    Hu Tu raised his head, his expression was indescribable embarrassment, which clearly meant that she was humiliating to Ning Qian?


    Ha ha two, lowered a head again. "Mr. Wang, I''m giving you trouble. This is my contact information. If you have any questions in the future, you can call me directly."


    "It''s all right. In fact, the child''s learning attitude is very good, but his grades can''t go up all the time."


    Hu Tu''s head is lower.


    Later, they chatted for a while before leaving.


    "Where are you going to go to college?" Send Ning Qian out of school, he suddenly asked such a sentence.


    University? Hu Tu looked at Ning Qian and pursed his lips, "just my achievement..." She stopped. "We''ll talk about it then."


    Ning Qian is not surprised, she would say so, nodded, "let it be!"


    "All right, go in. I''ll go."


    "Thank you, uncle." She watched as he pulled the door open and said something.


    "No next time."


    Hu Tu raised his right hand and nodded desperately, "I promise, you will not. Pay attention to your safety on the way."


    Looking at the car tail lights, disappeared at the corner, Hu TU was relieved.


    He turned and walked back, but suddenly remembered that his clothes were still on her. He was stunned. He pulled the edge of his coat and tightened it. The corner of his mouth rose and curved a deep arc.


    She thought that after this separation, she would see you again in the new year, but she didn''t want to. It came very quickly.


    Because my father is going to get married and have a wedding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    As a daughter, there is no doubt that she must appear.


    I think my father is going to get married so soon, and my mother


    She hesitated for a long time and decided to visit her.


    It''s still the same family and the same house. Ning Shang said that when his parents divorced, his father left the house to his mother.


    But when I step here again, my heart is full of five flavors.


    "Is Miss Tu back?" Aunt Zheng saw her enter the door, rest assured that she was picking vegetables and happily welcomed them.


    Hu Tu nodded to her, "aunt Zheng, where''s my mother?"


    Aunt Guan pointed to the upstairs, "madam, I think she is sleeping. Recently, except for eating, she seldom goes downstairs. After divorce from her husband, your mother has been in bad condition. You should come back to see her more."


    At the end of the day, aunt Zheng''s words are full of sympathy.


    Her face was a bit stiff, but she couldn''t answer. She didn''t want to come. She was afraid that she would come. When her mother looked at her, she would feel even worse.


    Into the hall, the original hanging on the front wall, that pair of huge parents wedding photos, as well as their family photos, have been removed, empty, adding a bit sad.


    She stepped upstairs, her mother''s door slightly open, she still knocked on the door, but no one answered.


    Push the door, she went in, eye, is the mother sitting on the dresser eyebrows, hear the sound, she did not turn back.


    "Ma." She called her.


    Mother''s hand slightly stiff, and then continue to draw.


    Hu Tu came up to see, the corners of his mouth twitched, and the whole person was startled.


    Because the mother''s eyebrows, has been painted in a mess, rough and disorderly thick one, across the eyes, eyes dim, complexion yellow, compared with the last time I saw her, a bit more embarrassed.


    "Ma..." She said again.


    The mother turned her head slowly and looked up at her. Suddenly, her face was soft with a smile. "Yu''an, are you back? Look at my eyebrows. Do they look good? "


    Ning Yu''an, father''s name.


    Listening to her calling her Yu''an, and looking at the innocence on her face, which was totally different from her age, he could not help but stagger back a little step, and his face turned pale.


    "Ma, I am Tu Tu." She said with a trembling voice and a stiff smile.


    Mother blinked, "daub, daub Oh, my daughter, Tu Tu Tu Tu likes to hide and seek with me most... " She turned and began to talk to herself, but took up her pen and began to brush her eyebrows.


    Hu Tu is frozen in the same place, Leng is her heart before she complained that she did not want her, complained about her unfeeling, but since childhood, her mother''s good to her, she is a scene in mind, at the moment looking at her like this, her whole heart trembled.


    Turn around and run downstairs.


    "Aunt Zheng, aunt Zheng..." She ran and screamed.


    Aunt Zheng came out of the kitchen, "what''s the matter?"


    She gasped, pointing to her mother''s room upstairs. "I My mother My mother... "


    Aunt Zheng turned around, went to the kitchen, turned off the fire, and ran upstairs with Hu Tu.


    This time, their mother turned her head when she heard the noise. When she saw aunt Zheng, she was stunned at first. Then she rushed over and grabbed her collar.


    "You cheap woman, I''m so kind to you, and you seduced my husband."


    Aunt Zheng was so scared that her face turned white, "madam, I don''t have one. How can I seduce my husband?"


    Hu Tu also hastened forward, trying to pull his mother away.


    But I don''t want my mother to turn around and look at her, "isn''t it her? Is it you? "


    Finish saying, loosen aunt Zheng, the side grabs her again.


    Hu Tu looked at her mother, she did not resist, but, for a long time, she could not slow down.


    She is young, like a person, just taste, so, don''t understand, what is love? What''s more, I don''t understand how much magic this love has to destroy my mother like this.


    "My wife was fine in the morning. My husband sent an invitation and she went upstairs. I didn''t care. Why How come it''s like this in a minute? " Aunt Zheng began to cry in horror.


    Muddle is a long time can''t speak, mother to father, should be love? So, knowing that he betrayed her and did something like that with her biological mother, she also endured it.


    Know clearly, he and she divorced now, want to marry someone else, but become so.


    "Miss Tu, call your husband quickly."


    Call your father? what did you say? Say mother is crazy?


    She shook her head, holding her mother''s hand on her shoulder, "Mom, I''m Tu Tu, I''ll let Ning Shang come back, OK?"


    "Ning Shang? Ning Shang... " Her mother''s eyes suddenly became soft. She released her and stepped back to the bedside, "Ning Shang My son, yes, I have a son... "


    She said as she retreated to the dresser and continued to brush her eyebrows.


    Hu Tu makes a call to Ning Shang, indicating that he can''t get through.She had to send a wechat voice and rang several times before she picked it up.


    After that time, Ning Shang went to school to see her twice. For the first time, he helped her deliver things. His mood seemed good.


    The second time, I invited her to dinner and gave her some money, but she didn''t ask for it.


    After that, they contacted each other on wechat occasionally.


    "Brother..."


    "Tu Tu" What''s the matter? "


    "Brother, can you come back for a while?" As soon as she spoke, her voice choked.


    "I''m out of town. Maybe I can''t come back for a while. What''s the matter?"


    Hear him in the field, muddle obviously Leng next, elder brother at the moment, not should be in C big?


    "Brother, did you go out to play? Can you come back? "


    The other end of the mobile phone stopped for a few seconds before a voice came out, "I''m abroad. I''ll wait for a while, and then come back. When I invited you to dinner, I wanted to talk to you. I''m afraid you''ll cry. I didn''t dare to say."


    "China Abroad? Brother, how did you go abroad? Do you stop reading? What are you doing over there? "


    She asked anxiously, her lips trembling, and she didn''t understand why it was so good, but all of a sudden it changed


    mom became like this, dad wanted to marry someone else, and Ning Shang suddenly went abroad


    Listen to her cry, Ning Shang a punch hit on the wall behind, "some things, wait for you to grow up, elder brother to tell you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Growing up again? Hu Tu pursed his lips and didn''t answer.


    "You haven''t told me, what''s wrong with mom?"


    Looking back at her mother, she bit her lip, "brother, mom is OK, just miss you, you take care of yourself, I''ll talk to you later."


    She said, flustered hung up the voice call, and then squatted on the ground to cry.


    Aunt Zheng stood aside and sighed. She had been in this home for seven or eight years. Now, she felt very sad.


    "Miss Tu, you''d better call Mr. Tu."


    Hu Tu shakes her head. So far, she is very disappointed in her father.


    She didn''t understand how she could bear so much for a man who had been husband and wife for half of her life.


    I''ve been cheating, but I''ve come to send the invitation.


    She took a breath, took out the phone, thought, finally dialed Ning Qian''s.


    "Hello..."


    "Little Uncle, are you Where is it? " She sobbed and said something incomplete.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Qian said and pushed his keyboard forward. He got up and went to the window.


    Hu Tu tried his best to calm his disordered heart and sniffed, "I My mother My mother doesn''t know me. She She seems to have mental problems. What should we do? Uncle, brother My brother has gone abroad. I I don''t know who to look for... "


    She didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t help it. From small to large, although she didn''t live a wonderful life, she didn''t worry about food, drink and clothing.


    All of a sudden, she was completely confused by so many things.


    Ning Qian''s face instantly sank down, "second elder brother knows?"


    "It was he who sent an invitation to my mother in the morning that made my mother like this, Wu..."


    "Don''t panic. Wait for me at home."


    "Well!"


    Ning Qian hung up the phone, picked up his coat, and was ready to go out. Yili saw this and stopped him,


    "why? It''s not finished here yet? "


    Ning Qian waved her hand, "you let Zhimin come to take over."


    Then he went out of the door.


    The doctor pointed to the CT film and said to Ning Qian and Hu Tu:


    "the patient is stimulated by the outside world, which leads to nervous system disorder. It is suggested that he should be admitted to hospital for treatment. The earlier he is treated, the greater the hope of cure."


    Muddle nodded. "Thank you, doctor."


    Ning Qian also nodded to the doctor, "you go to the ward, I''ll go to the hospital."


    "Uncle Thank you She seems to be saying that to him all the time recently.


    Ning Qian patted her on the shoulder and turned to leave.


    Hospital this place, in addition to obstetrics, whenever you come in, you can''t suppress the whole person.


    Mother fell asleep, aunt Zheng looked at her, saw her come in, stood up, "Miss Tu, what did the doctor say?"


    "Hospitalization..." She stopped, went to her mother''s bed and continued low, "it''s going to be OK."


    "My wife is so pitiful. Since I came to this house, few of you have come back. At that time, you were young and lived beside her. She was better. Suddenly, you all left Alas


    Hu Tu pursed her lips, pillowed her mother''s arm and looked at her mother. She didn''t understand why she still wanted to stick to this family when she knew that her father didn''t love her? For so many years


    Is it really because she and her brother are too young?


    Or is it because she can''t let her father go?


    "Tu Tu..."


    Behind his back came his father''s voice. Hu Tu thought he was listening. He sat up and looked back to see his father.


    Behind his father stood Ning Qian.


    "You child, what happened to your mother? Why don''t you call your father? Always bothering my uncle. "


    As he spoke, he went forward and tucked his mother in.


    As a child, she doesn''t understand the feelings between him and his mother, and she can''t blame him for divorce and remarriage.


    In their eyes, she may just be a child who hasn''t grown up.


    Like Ning Shang, she always thinks that she can''t understand many things, and she can''t understand even if she says it.


    But, in fact, she is not stupid, a lot of worldly, although a little immature, but, should understand the truth, she still understand.


    Mother is like this because of her father


    "Dad, I don''t know why you and mom want to divorce. However, people say that one day husband and wife can be a hundred days. Why do you have to be so cruel when you have been married for so many years?"


    She and her father looked at each other. She was so big that for the first time, she dared to confront her father.


    "I I stimulate her? What did I stimulate her? I tell you, divorce was proposed by your mother. I didn''t leave, she refused, and threatened to die. Later, I agreed to divorce whatever she said. How could I stimulate her? If I''m not a thing, I can''t look for trouble! "With that, he pointed to Ning''s mother on the bed, "if you don''t believe me, you call your mother..."


    In the middle of it, he seemed to think of something and didn''t say it any more.


    It turns out that the mother put forward the divorce? This is a bit unexpected.


    "You won''t stimulate her? Then you send her an invitation and invite her to your wedding? Dad, if mom is confused because of you, even if you get married, will you really be happy in your life? "


    Thinking about his mother''s appearance before, Hu TU was more and more sad, and his voice became much higher all of a sudden.


    After roaring, she looked at her mother, then turned her head, but her father''s face sank down quickly. Her brow was frowning, and she pointed to Ning''s mother on the bed, a little trembling, "send Send an invitation? What kind of invitation


    "Hi tie, you and the one who got married." She sniffed.


    The father pointed to the tip of his nose and looked surprised, "I I send her an invitation. How can I send her an invitation nervously? "


    Speaking of this, his words suddenly stopped, his eyes suddenly a dark, sinister frightening, straight back, "this eight women!"


    He gasped and pointed to Ning''s mother on the bed. "Take care of your mother. I''ll come back later."


    Later, my father didn''t come, but Ning Qian told her a shocking thing in the evening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    "Miss Tu, go and have something to eat. I''ll watch it here."


    Hu Tu shook his head. "Mom hasn''t waken up all the time. I''m a little worried. Aunt Zheng, you can go and eat. Just bring me some after eating."


    At this time, the door creaked and pushed open.


    Ning Qian brought something and came in from the outside. After his father left in the afternoon, he arranged the place for work and left with him.


    Ten minutes later


    "uncle, what do you say, I My dad canceled the wedding? " Hu TU was shocked.


    For these well-known figures, many people pay close attention to their every move.


    Whether it''s getting married or canceling a wedding, it''s not a small move.


    How could father be so sudden.


    "Because your mother''s invitation is sent by the other party, the second brother hates people who make small moves behind their backs."


    "Yes, the woman? Why did she do that? Dad''s going to marry her, and she''s stimulating my mom? "


    Is her world too simple? How does it feel? It''s catching up with gongdou opera?


    However, she knows her father''s character. Although she is not very considerate, she is straightforward and straightforward. For example, he always thinks that as long as money can solve the problem, he can solve it with money.


    I don''t pretend to care about her.


    So, with that woman, the father will cut the knot quickly, said to get married.


    "Uncle, do men like the new and dislike the old? When you get married, you''re bound to cheat? "


    Hu Tu is holding the milk tea that Ning Qian brought to her in his hand. He looks at him through the mist in his eyes, and his eyes are at a loss.


    If you are destined to be hurt, why should you like people and love each other?


    Ning Qian put his finger on the armrest of the bed, folded his cuff up, and there was a shallow scar on the back of his hand.


    That scar is the first time to hear someone talk about his mother behind her back, saying that she is a shameless junior.


    He was crazy. He rushed out with a fruit knife and wanted to cut the man. But because he was young, he was pushed by the man and the knife went into the back of his other hand.


    Betrayal, cheating, it''s harsh.


    Although the mother explained that it was a misunderstanding with her father that led to her, she didn''t say what kind of misunderstanding she had, but she promised him that she would never destroy his father''s marriage.


    However, he could not forget the grief and despair in the woman''s eyes and the deep resentment when he went to Ning''s home to find his father for the first time.


    As a matter of fact, when I finished asking, I reflected that I shouldn''t ask Ning Qian such a question.


    "Other people, I don''t know, but if I''m the one who believes, I''ll live up to it."


    His voice was so low that she could hear it.


    Hu Tu looked up to his eyes, and his breath stagnated, "I I believe in uncle


    Ning Qian frowned slightly, glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    At this time, the door opened, aunt Zheng with a middle-aged woman came in, should be uncle asked her to call nanny.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back."


    Hu Tu shook his head and stood up, "uncle, you go first. I want to accompany my mother for one night and go back tomorrow."


    Ning Qian picked his eyebrows.


    Aunt Zheng said, "Miss Tu, you''d better go back with Ning Shao. You can''t help here. You''re going to take the college entrance examination, but you can''t stay up late."


    Later, Hu Tu insisted on staying.


    At night, my mother woke up once and looked at her. Her eyes were full of tears, but she didn''t say anything. She turned over and went to sleep again.


    He didn''t know whether his father still had feelings for his mother or whether his mother was hospitalized made him feel guilty.


    Or, perhaps, in my father''s heart, I still have feelings for my mother.


    He arrived at the hospital early the next morning.


    Then in front of the bed and behind the bed, I stayed with my mother.


    The mother, who had just had an injection and took medicine and was in a stable mood, refused to speak any more. Seeing her father, she was just in a daze and didn''t say anything.


    Master Ning and several elders came to see him in turn when they got the news.


    "Yu''an, when you were young, you were such a jerk. She tolerated you. You should cherish it and stop making trouble..."


    The elders, past and future, said the same words. My father kept his head down and kept silent.


    There was no explanation like yesterday that it was the mother who proposed the divorce.


    "You were here with your mother last night?"


    "Yes


    "Go back to school. Here I am."


    Hu Tu looked at his father, but his temples were a little gray. She didn''t know what he had experienced yesterday. Overnight, she found that his father was so old.


    What else did she want to say? Aunt Zheng pulled her and shook her head.


    As Ning Qian said, there is gain, there is loss, there is loss, there is gain!


    She did not expect that because of her mother''s sudden illness, her broken home would recover overnight.Father and mother remarried!


    On Friday, my father called and told her to go home this week.


    Worried about her mother''s health, she didn''t refuse.


    However, looking at the happy and peaceful scene in front of her, she thought that she had gone to the wrong place.


    The removed wedding photos and family photos were put up again.


    The aunts who quit their jobs at home are all invited back.


    Aunt Zheng also told her that since her mother was discharged from the hospital, her father has been accompanying her mother in addition to work, and has never gone home at night. After dinner with them every day, she takes her mother out for a walk.


    Occasionally, I took my mother shopping to do beauty.


    After a week in hospital, although her mother''s mood stabilized a lot, she was still a little confused, but her father insisted on taking her back.


    She said there was an atmosphere at home that helped her recover.


    "Tu Tu, what do you like to eat? Tell Aunt Zheng to make it for you. Now that you are in senior three, your body should be well conditioned."


    The father took his mother''s hand and came down from upstairs. Seeing her coming back, he hastily asked her to be kind-hearted.


    Hu TU was in a trance. She didn''t adapt to her father''s sudden consideration and concern.


    "Well, thank you, Dad."


    Raising his feet, he went to his mother and said, "Mom, I''m back."


    Mother looked at her, but just hook the corner of the mouth, leaning on her father.


    "I''ll go out with your mother."


    Hu Tu nodded and went upstairs.


    On the bed of bedroom, changed new sheet, quilt cover, bedside, six or seven big bags are very eye-catching.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Open it. Inside is a new winter dress.


    In such a situation, it is impossible for mother to buy new clothes for her. That is her father.


    The inner shock is by no means ordinary.


    Is this a blessing in disguise or a prodigal son turning back?


    If the mother is aware of her illness, she will be happy to see her father''s return?


    Everything seemed to go back to the past, except that her mother didn''t know her.


    Standing at the window, looking not far from the downstairs, my father was talking to my mother. My mother occasionally looked up at her, then looked down shyly.


    I laugh occasionally.


    Such a happy and gentle mother is strange to her.


    She narrowed her eyes, but felt that sometimes people confused, it is not a bad thing.


    Muddle headed, muddle headed? When her mother gave her the name, did she want to live in a muddle all her life?


    She breathed heavily.


    I''m looking forward to it all the time.


    When the days are quiet, time goes by very quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the official holiday and the reunion day of the year.


    "Uncle, when will you come to my grandfather''s house?"


    On the evening of December 29, she went to her grandfather''s house with her parents.


    Ning Shang said that the task of studying abroad is heavy and he won''t come back for the new year.


    So, she is more boring. In the big yard, there is no one to talk to. Thinking about it, she sends a message to Ning Qian.


    It''s just, there''s been no reply.


    She took a book and went to the back yard, looking at the chemistry she didn''t want to see.


    "Xiaoqian is 23 years old, isn''t he?"


    Across the other side of a flower wall, came the voice of the old man.


    "His birthday is early, in the first month, or in nominal age, it can be said to be 24."


    "You can tell them all about it, leave some snacks, and find a reliable one as soon as possible. While I can live for a few years, I will be relieved to watch him get married."


    "Yes My grandfather''s housekeeper answered.


    "Family background, all aspects of the conditions, can''t be a little sloppy, our family Xiaoqian, that''s the dragon of the people, not what kind of woman is worthy of, you know what I mean? As for those messy words, I will solve any problems. "


    "Yes


    Dragon in the crowd? Yes, isn''t Ning Qian the dragon among the people? They are good-looking, have high IQ, and can make money. Besides, the Ning family has such a strong background.


    Hu Tu looks at the sky and takes a deep breath. What is she? A pawn who is hard to be elegant? Or the humble little wild flower on the roadside?


    I don''t deserve it after all.


    Looking dark, holding the book''s hand, gradually closed.


    A strong sense of loss mixed with inferiority, into the four limbs.


    She also really has no self-knowledge, even dare to such a person, moved heart.


    "Ding Dong", wechat sound.


    She opened it, and it was Ning Qian''s reply, "come tomorrow, I''ll buy you a gift."


    Gifts? She was stunned.


    Remember, the last time I called her and asked for a homework leave, he said he was abroad, she joked and said, "uncle, are you abroad? Can I bring a gift? "


    She admitted that she was just joking on a whim, and he, from beginning to end, did not reply.


    This period of time passed, she almost forgot, but did not want to, he actually bought it.


    Clearly should be happy, but because of the previous episode, she was upset.


    Received the mobile phone, she vomited a breath, did not reply him.


    Maybe we should avoid it in the future.


    Otherwise, she would be rational if she always had such contact?


    It''s better not to sink too deep to know that they are impossible.


    "Dad, I''ve left some homework books at home. I want to go back and get them tomorrow morning, OK?" In the evening, after dinner, she said to her father, who was playing chess.


    Ning''s father listened to her saying that it was homework and nodded, "OK, let the driver take you tomorrow morning."


    The next day, she arrived home, but lingered until the afternoon


    "Dad, I have a little stomachache. I won''t go to my grandfather''s today. I''ll go back tomorrow."


    Ning Fu still does not doubt her, "what do you eat when you are alone at home?"


    "There are dumplings made by Aunt Zheng in the refrigerator. My stomach won''t hurt for a while. I''ll order some."


    "OK, then pay attention to yourself. If it doesn''t hurt, come here."


    On the first day of junior high school, she went to the evening. Sure enough, Ning Qian was not there.


    Her father handed her a small gift box with exquisite packaging,


    "well, your uncle gave it to you and said that you asked him to buy it. Next time, can''t you be so rude?"


    My father is always alienated from his half brother. I can feel it.


    Take that box, hold in the palm of her hand, she pretended to be relaxed and said: "Dad, it''s a worthless gadget, next time, it won''t be."But when she went upstairs and saw the gift, she was dumbfounded.


    A pair of heart-shaped Earrings inlaid with dark pink gems are delicate, but very beautiful.


    It can also be seen that it is valuable.


    She held it in the palm of her hand, rubbed it for a while, and thought about putting it on her ear.


    Originally, her skin was white, which made her complexion clear and pure.


    Hook up the corner of the lip, smile, cry.


    Sniffed, took it off and put it in the gift box.


    Just like putting away the palpitations, she covered the quilt and cried for a long time.


    Next, she began to avoid Ning Qian, where he appeared, she would find a reason not to go.


    The wechat has been uninstalled, and Ning Qian''s phone has been set up to avoid interference.


    This continues until the college entrance examination.


    Because she wanted to forget him, she didn''t give herself any time to miss him in the past six months. Every day, from morning to night, she read, endorsed, finished class and studied by herself. She recited the test papers until she was sleepy and fell asleep.


    Don''t mention it, it really gave her a little achievement.


    From the bottom of the class to the middle of the class.


    Lao Wang thought it was after he met her parents last time that he changed her.


    He sent a message to Ning Qian and praised Tu.


    "Hu Tu, I''ve worked very hard and made great progress recently. Thank you for your cooperation."


    Looking at the information displayed on the mobile phone, Ning Qian hooked his lips, opened wechat and looked at the messages that hadn''t been answered for several months. He shook his head. The girl''s mind is really hard to guess.


    First of all, he was very dependent on him. Then he turned around and didn''t return any information.


    He left his cell phone on the table, leaned against the back of the chair, put his hands behind his head, and his eyes sank a little.


    There was a sense of loss in my heart that my family had just grown up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    On the day of Hu Tu''s college entrance examination, she didn''t ask anyone to accompany her. Ning Shang called her and said that she wanted her to relax and wait for him to come back after the examination.


    Father some funny, early in the morning, let people give a fried dough sticks two eggs.


    She couldn''t laugh or cry and ate them into her stomach.


    Maybe it''s good luck, or maybe it''s really useful to work hard. She got an unprecedented high score in the college entrance examination.


    Of all the simulated tests in senior three, this is the highest score.


    Although there is still a little distance from C, two books are enough.


    On the day when the score came out, she saw it many times and thought it was her own eyes.


    He also made a special call to Lao Wang, who praised her on the phone.


    However, to her embarrassment, her father secretly hosted a celebration dinner for her.


    And she didn''t know it until that day.


    "Dad, can you cancel it? This It''s embarrassing Take an examination of two, this should be regarded as the bottom in Ning family?


    "No, no, I have to let people know that my daughter is also excellent, and not everyone can be admitted to these two kinds of universities."


    My father was in a state of joy.


    But Hu Tu felt deeply. His mother had a disease, but it seemed to change his father.


    If it was before, knowing that she did well in the exam, her father would at most let people buy something and reward her, simple and rude.


    Where will be like now, will be happy for her, will be so painstaking.


    "You go to change your clothes. I''ll have someone prepare a dress for you. Someone will come to make up for you in the afternoon. My daughter must be beautiful today."


    Hu Tu opened her mouth and was very surprised. But in the face of her father''s hard work, she could no longer say no.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    She said sincerely.


    Father rubbed her hair, "this silly child, before, neglect you, don''t blame Dad!"


    Hu Tu shakes his head, Ning Shang says her heart is too soft, she admits.


    She is the kind of person who will forget all the rain if you give her some sunshine.


    However, she ignored that Ning Qian would come tonight.


    "Miss Tu, you are so beautiful, just like the star." When Aunt Zheng sent her snacks, she saw her makeup and exclaimed.


    Hu Tu raised his eyes and looked at himself in the mirror.


    It''s the first time for her to make up. It''s the first time for her to know that she is beautiful.


    "Three looks, seven dresses." She said modestly.


    The makeup artist raised her forehead, looked at her for a moment, and then shook her head, "you are so polite. Your facial features will be very beautiful in another year or two."


    Hu TU was a little embarrassed by her praise. However, although she had never seen her parents, she believed that her mother would not be bad because of the appearance of her grandmother, mother and several uncles.


    She should. She can''t be bad.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Her cheeks were flushed and shy.


    At 6 p.m.


    the banquet was held at my grandfather''s house, because my grandfather''s yard is large and the hall can accommodate 100 people.


    When all the guests gathered, her father and mother led her down.


    Although the mother is still not very smart, she has become extremely obedient to her father. She will do whatever her father asks her to do.


    The silver one line collar off shoulder dress, waist design, although the design is conservative, but cleverly that thin waist, hip, well-developed chest show no more than.


    Straight and slender legs, but also appears to be tall.


    A long black hair, naturally hanging in the back, ears side, pearl accessories on it, atmosphere is not lost playful.


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a bright pearl in Ning''s family. Usually, no one has ever heard of it!"


    "That is, the outside world does not say that the daughter of Ning Er Ge is mediocre, useless and ugly?"


    "Can rumors be believed?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hu Tu has never been watched by so many people. Behind her tense palms, she is sweating. She is at a loss, even her legs are soft.


    "Tu Tu, you are beautiful today." Cousin Ning Qian, holding a goblet, greets her.


    She''s not much older than Tu Tu, and she''s a sister that Hu Tu adores. Just because she is too excellent, she is not very close to her.


    "Thank you for your praise." She bowed her head slightly, somewhat reserved.


    "Congratulations on your good grades." She handed her a glass of juice with sincerity in her eyes.


    If others say this, Hu TU will think that she is satirizing herself, but Ning Qian, she knows that she is not.


    "My cousin was the number one science student in the city in the college entrance examination last year. Don''t laugh at me."


    Her face burned a little.


    "No, in fact, you don''t know. I envy you. At least, you live for yourself, and you live with your nature."This is the second time to hear someone say that he envies her. In a daze, he conditionally thinks of Ning Qian, who has been a long time and dare not think.


    Coincidentally


    "This way, uncle." Ning Qian just raised her hand and waved behind the Hu Tu.


    Hu Tu subconsciously wanted to escape. As soon as he thought about what kind of excuse to find, he heard Ning Qian''s voice,


    "here, congratulations."


    He told her to daub it, as if it was the first time.


    She couldn''t help looking up at Ning Qian. He seems to have lost a lot of weight.


    "Uncle, are you thin?" Brain words, can''t help blurting out.


    Ning Qian picked up the wine cup in her hand and gently touched it with Ning Qian''s cup. He raised his head and sipped.


    "I''ve been a little busy lately." His words were so quiet that he couldn''t hear anything.


    But listen to Ning Qian ha ha to laugh out a voice, "small uncle, you are the peach blossom entangled body recently, give busy thin?"


    Peach FLOWER?


    She looks at Ning Qian and expects her to continue.


    "Recently, my grandfather is going on a blind date with my uncle. He has everything. I think my uncle is very busy." Seeing that she was interested, Ning Qian added.


    Phase dear?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    "So fast On a blind date? " She murmured.


    "What?" Ning Qian did not hear clearly, asked her.


    Hu Tu shook his head. "No I just think my uncle is so young and excellent that I don''t need a blind date, do I? "


    When she said this, she looked at Ning Qian, but she saw Ning Qian looking at herself.


    The guilty face burned.


    "Tu Tu, you''re still young. You don''t know. The men in Ning''s family and their marriage partners are not all OK. The better my uncle is, the higher my grandfather''s requirement is. So, I''m so anxious that I want to give the best to my uncle."


    Not everyone can do it. It''s the same thing.


    Hu Tu astringent hook lip smile, nodded, "that''s for sure."


    Heart is sour, she bowed her head, cover the sad eyes, face stiff smile.


    "Oh, my brother is here. I''ll go there first. Tu Tu, uncle, I''ll talk later." All of a sudden, Ning Qian said so.


    Hu Tu looks at the exit with her eyes. Cousin Ning Shaochen is as good a man as uncle.


    "I sent you wechat, but I didn''t see it?" Behind, came the voice of Ning Qian.


    Hu Tu''s body was stunned, his heart thumped, and he worked hard for half a year. At this moment, he suddenly returned to zero.


    She blinked and hesitated before taking out her cell phone from her bag, "I I was afraid of delaying my study, so I unloaded wechat. "


    Said, as if afraid that he does not believe, will open the mobile phone, tune to the interface, handed to lengqian in front of, "you see, I really did not mean to."


    Ning Qian opens his mouth. At this moment, he wants to question her very childishly. Wechat has been unloaded. Why can''t I get through?


    Think about it, and feel too naive, pull the lip, evoke a meaningful smile.


    "Rather modest." Gentle female voice, from the upper right position.


    Hu Tu looks at the sound.


    In front of the woman, very beautiful, temperament, she did not know.


    Turning his head, looking at Ning Qian, he saw a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth, "you''re here, too."


    The woman''s cheeks flushed. "I came to give my grandfather the experience report today. I happened to meet him, and he left me to give me a meal."


    He said, looking left at Hu Tu, "this little girl is Tu Tu, Congratulations


    Hu TU was very uncomfortable when she called her little girl. She pulled the corners of her mouth with a smile and said, "thank you."


    At the end of the speech, he nodded to Ning Qian, "that uncle, I''m past, I won''t disturb you."


    Without waiting for Ning Qian to respond, she turned and walked to the other side of the meeting.


    Looking at her back, Ning Qian frowned and sipped red wine.


    I don''t know if it was my grandfather or my father who told me in advance. Usually, several brothers and sisters who didn''t have a good relationship with her all came forward to congratulate her.


    She can''t deal with these false scenes. She has nothing to say except smile and say thank you.


    Her father took her to meet many of his friends. At first, she didn''t feel much.


    However, after that, I kept listening to the suggestion from my father that I had a boy of the same age as her.


    She is depressed, dare feeling, father holds this banquet, is the idea of drunkard is not in wine?


    Is it to let her show her face in front of the public so that she can choose her husband''s family later?


    "Dad, I''m only eighteen? Why do they say that to me? " When there was no one, she whispered to her father.


    But my father laughed and thought she was shy.


    "You don''t know, son. Now the boys in big families, excellent ones, have to be decided in advance. Your mother actually mentioned it to me a long time ago. I''m afraid you''ll choose them when you get married. OK, they''ve already been chosen."


    Hu Tu opens her mouth slightly and looks at her father strangely. It is also at this moment that she realizes in vain that when she grows up, she really has to think about marriage.


    But


    She wandered around the meeting hall and finally found Ning Qian on the edge of the crowd. He was talking to his cousin Ning Shaochen. Not far away from them, many women surrounded him.


    I don''t know whether it''s for Ning Qian or Ning Shaochen.


    "Tu Tu."


    The familiar male voice, Hu Tu looks back and sees Chen Yang standing not far away.


    She was stunned. How could he come?


    "Congratulations


    Hu TU was a little embarrassed because today she knew there was such a party, so she didn''t even call Chen Yi.


    How did Chen Yang come here?


    "Better." Chen Yang looks at Ning Fu and says hello politely.


    By some surprise, he knew his father.


    "Is Chen Yang here? Where''s your dad? I want to have a drink with him. I haven''t found anyone else for a long time. " Father said, looking around.


    "He met an acquaintance outside and said," let me come and say hello first. He will come soon. "It turned out that my father also knew Chen Fu.


    As if seeing her doubts, her father explained, "no? When you were little, you two fought. "


    Play Have you ever had a fight? She and Chen Yang?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it? She has no recollection of knowing this person as a child.


    Father pointed to the location of the backyard, "the stream behind is not connected with grandfather Chen''s house? When you two were little, because of a few small fish, they both hit the ditch. "


    Muddle frown, memory, there is such a place, however, how can that fat man be Chen Yang?


    And She has never heard Chen mention that her grandfather lives next door to his own?


    Generally, she would mention such things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Suddenly, she remembered that day, when her parents were divorced, she ran out and met Chen Yang. At that time, he mentioned to himself that he lived there.


    At that time, her mind was confused and her mood was complicated. She didn''t listen to it at all.


    Moreover, because she knew where Chen Yiyi''s family lived, she never thought that Chen Yang''s grandfather and his grandfather were neighbors, and even more never thought that Chen Yang was the little fat man who fought with her when she was a child.


    The only time she quarreled and fought with others was that time.


    That year, it seemed that she was 9 years old. She had caught a small fish for a long time, but Chen Yang directly took the bucket of fish away, saying that it belonged to his family.


    She naturally refused to argue with him, but Chen Yang said with pride that the stream fish came from his grandfather''s house, and the fish belonged to them.


    However, she went to grab the fish in his hand and bit Chen Yang by the arm, but Chen Yang pushed her into the stream.


    Later, because of this, her mother criticized her, and her grandfather also said that she was not like Ning''s children.


    She cried for a long time, quarreled and wanted to go back to her home.


    Also grow to so big, one of the few times disobedient.


    So, I was particularly impressed.


    Chen Yang touched his head. His slender fingers clasped into a half fist and put it on his lips. He coughed softly. "That, I''m sorry, I didn''t understand when I was young."


    Hu Tu''s eyes moved down, because the venue was a little hot, he didn''t wear formal clothes, 7-sleeve hooded sweater, and the shallow scar on his arm made her face a little red, and pointed,


    "that, I bit it?"


    Chen Yang looked at it and nodded, "I''m really surprised. That fierce and cruel girl is you."


    As he said, he looked her up and down. "You''ve changed a lot."


    Hu TU was a little embarrassed to show her. She naturally understood what Chen Yang meant. She was so shrewd when she was a child, but she was so "gentle" when she grew up.


    In fact, she wanted to say that she had been so hot once in her life.


    She lifted the bag up and raised her jaw. "I''m so big, that''s the fight."


    After that, she said with a low smile, "I didn''t expect that you have changed a lot. When you were a child As fat as a pig. "


    Chen Yang pointed to her, raised his fist and shook in front of her, "do you want to fight again?"


    Hu Tu laughed more and more happily and sighed the wonder of fate.


    "Why have I never heard of your grandfather living here?"


    She asked in a voice, smiling.


    Chen Yang handed her a glass of juice next to him, and then he said,


    "my father and my mother divorced when they were very young. They followed my mother one by one, and she didn''t want her to come to my grandfather''s house."


    Hu Tu Leng, shocked again, Chen Yi''s parents divorced?


    She has never heard of Chen Yiyi.


    She always thought that she was very happy because she was so cheerful and lively.


    "When I left, my father was very busy, so he often sent me to my grandfather."


    Seeing her doubts, Chen Yang explained in a voice.


    "But I seem to have met you only once?" Hu Tu continued.


    Chen Yang inhaled. He looked at the muddle in front of him and opened his mouth. He would not tell her that every time he came, he would go to the stream and wait for her. Her fierce and fierce appearance made him feel very funny.


    But I never met her again.


    "Probably missed it?" He wrote lightly.


    Hu Tu nodded. She also felt that things in the world were really interesting. Chen Yang had such a story.


    When they were young, they talked about Chen Yang''s novels. Because Chen Yi is a loyal fan, they talked for more than an hour unconsciously.


    "I can''t believe that little fat man can write novels." She buried way, may be two people''s childhood experience, let her feel to Chen Yang, kind a lot.


    Chen Yang photographed her on the head.


    "Yang Yang, come here. Dad will show you some uncles." At this time, Chen Fu came over.


    Seeing Chen Yi nodded, "girl, I can''t imagine that you are the daughter of elder brother Ning. I''ve never told you that one by one."


    She met Chen''s father several times. One time, she came to school to send things to Chen. Another time, she took them to dinner when they went shopping.


    The last time, he came to accompany me in the last college entrance examination.


    At that time, she envied Chen Yi for her happiness.


    Now I feel that I am really ashamed of my best friend.


    However, also immediately understand, no matter how good a friend, also have privacy can not be said.


    Remembering that Chen Yang had said about their divorce before, she thought that Chen Yi should not have a good relationship with his father, so she could understand why she didn''t tell him his identity.


    "I''m the one who told you not to tell. Sorry, uncle. I don''t know. You know my father."She made a decent apology and put the blame on herself.


    Chen''s father laughed, and his eyes swept back between Chen Yang and Hu Tu,


    "it''s OK. Now I know it''s not too late, it''s not too late."


    After Chen Yang followed her father, she put down her glass and went to the bathroom.


    But in the corridor, to cousin Chu Yulin stopped.


    This Chu Yulin is aunt Hutu''s daughter.


    "Nonsense, I don''t allow you to have a good relationship with Chen Yang." Chu Yulin hands ring chest, Du mouth, haughty Yang chin, tone has can''t ignore the order.


    Hu Tu took a look at her. This cousin is one year younger than her. They have been out of tune since childhood. She disdains to play with her, and she often criticizes her.


    "You care too much, don''t you?"


    She walked around her, trying to walk away.


    "He is the man my mother said I would marry in the future. How can you rob your cousin''s husband?"


    Husband? Hu Tu straightened his back, looked up at her, couldn''t help laughing,


    "Yulin, how old are you?"


    She didn''t mean it.


    But don''t want to, Chu Yulin thought, she is laughing at her, came forward with a knife, to her clothes across.


    Hu TU was stunned, so she forgot to react when she saw the sharp knife stabbing at her.


    Close your eyes and wait for the pain.


    At this time, only feel in front of a shadow flashed, will her embrace.


    Then there was a hiss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Hu Tu just opened his eyes, but it happened to be in the eyes of Ning Qian, very Lingli, and his anger.


    "Don''t you know how to hide?" He jeered at her roaring, and then frowned.


    "Pop." The knife fell to the ground and made a crisp sound.


    Hu Tu goes over Ning Qian and sees Chu Yulin staring at Ning Qian''s back. Her face is pale and frightening.


    First she didn''t understand, then she reacted. With trembling lips, she pushed Ning Qian away and went around behind him.


    "When she saw the shirt which was dyed red by blood, she called out" ah ".


    Chu Yulin collapsed to the ground.


    Ning Qian turns around, covers Hu Tu''s mouth, shakes his head, goes forward, picks up the knife on the ground, and looks outside.


    Pull Chu Yulin on the ground, "don''t make any noise, come in with me."


    At this time, the two little girls had already been scared silly, where there are their own ideas, listen to Ning Qian said so, quickly followed into the next room.


    "Little Uncle You You... "


    Ning Qian closed his eyes and opened them again. His Adam''s Apple quickly rolled a few times and looked at them.


    I took my cell phone out of my pants and dialed a number.


    Then, Hu Tu heard Ning Qian say, "Xue Xiaoran, come to the room on the right side of the bathroom. There is a flowerpot in front of the door."


    Hung up the phone, looked up to Chu Yulin, just also domineering people, was Ning Qian so a look, immediately wow, cry out.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect you to run out. I didn''t want to hurt her. I just wanted to cut her skirt."


    She cried like a child.


    Hu Tu also began to cry, but she was not afraid, she saw Ning Qian''s wound, heartache, moved, intertwined.


    "OK, when I see someone later, I will say that I accidentally rowed it. Remember that."


    Finish saying, eyes a lift, looking at Chu Yulin, "intentional wounding crime, that is to sentence, later work, don''t take brain."


    Frightened by her, Chu Yulin''s cry stopped in an instant. She nodded and said, "I''m sorry."


    At this time, the door opened.


    Xue Xiaoran came in. When she saw the blood on Ning Qian''s body, her steps suddenly stopped. Then she rushed over quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Qian took a look at her and motioned to Hu Tu, "go and close the door."


    Hu Tu nodded, got up and closed the door.


    Turn around and see Xue Xiaoran unbuttoning his shirt.


    Naturally, at this time, she couldn''t think of anything else. In the previous conversation, she already knew that Xue Xiaoran should be a doctor.


    Step forward and say, "what can I do for you?" The sound of the muddle is still crying.


    Ning Qian looked up at her one eye, "cry what, insert in the arm, can''t die."


    She lowered her head, tears flow more quickly, fortunately is inserted in the arm, if the position is wrong, inserted in the chest, what can be done?


    Don''t you owe him a life?


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was.


    What''s more, when I think of it, Ning Qian has blocked the knife for her. I can''t tell what I feel in my heart.


    "Fortunately, the wound is not deep. What''s the matter? Well, how could it hurt? "


    While talking, Xue Xiaoran didn''t know how to do it. When she looked up again, she stopped bleeding, tore Ning Qian''s shirt and wrapped the wound.


    That''s a relief.


    "The two children are not sensible. If you see them, you don''t see them."


    Hu Tu listens to Ning Qian''s explanation with Xue Xiaoran.


    Xue Xiaoran''s eyes swept over her and Chu Yulin''s body, and her face sank. "Well," she said again,


    "after a while, you still have to go to the hospital, or you will be in trouble if you get infected."


    Ning Qian nodded.


    Looking back at the room, and then, looking at the Mudu, "you go to my room, find a white shirt."


    Hu TU was stunned and looked at him. There were eight abdominal muscles clearly visible, as well as the well-defined muscles on his arm.


    Face a red, busy nod, "good."


    She got up and went out, but her arm was held by Ning Qian. Then Ning Qian wiped her face, "there''s blood."


    Finish saying, loosen her, "go out don''t say leak, today came so many people, spread to go, will give intentional person to make an article."


    Hu Tu knows this. Ning family is no better than other families. If someone knows that stabbing has happened at such a banquet, whether it''s misunderstanding or doubt, they will make headlines tomorrow. Opinions vary.


    Fortunately, I didn''t meet anyone when I went out, went upstairs, took my clothes and went downstairs. It was very smooth.


    When she comes back again, Chu Yulin is no longer there. Ning Qian is wearing a flowery coat and Xue Xiaoran is standing beside him. They seem to be talking about something. Seeing her coming in, they stop immediately."Here you are, uncle." She put her clothes into Ning Qian''s hand, turned around and wanted to go out first.


    It''s hard to be a light bulb, right?


    Ning Qian took a look at Hu Tu, but didn''t leave her.


    But don''t want to go out, see Chen Yang.


    She looked back. "You What are you doing here? "


    Chen Yang hands ring chest, leaning on the wall, eyes meaningful looking at her, "you just took a man''s shirt inside?"


    Hu Tu''s face froze, she looked at Chen Yang, "do you see?"


    Chen Yang tilted his head to one side and seemed to take a breath. He stood up, went to her and pointed to the door behind her? What did you just do in there? "


    In his tone, the strong smell of vinegar made Hu Tu laugh and cry. She looked up at him,


    "are you crazy about writing novels? The brain hole is so big. "


    Then he wanted to leave.


    Chen Yang held her and refused to let her go. "Dare you say what you just sent in is not a man''s shirt?"


    Hu Tu pursed his lips and looked back at Chen Yang, remembering that Chen Yi once told her that his brother was a handsome man.


    She wants to laugh at the moment. Gao Leng, she seems to be pretending to be cold.


    "Oh, I''m gone. How can you..."


    Before we finished, the door opened from inside.


    Ning Qian and Xue Xiaoran came out of the room dressed neatly.


    Hu Tu subconsciously looked at his left arm, but he couldn''t see any trace, so he was relieved.


    In the heart but silently said many voices, thank you, sorry.


    Seeing them come out together, Chen Yang''s face softened. He came forward and pulled her arm. "It turns out that it''s your uncle and his girlfriend. They were just in there. They won''t..."


    "Chen Yang, what are you talking about?" She didn''t wait for Chen Yang to finish, she snapped.


    However, after that, he felt that his reaction was too strong and he felt guilty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    After a look at Ning Qian, she nods to him and Xue Xiaoran, and pulls Chen Yang to the banquet hall. After two steps, she releases him.


    "Well, isn''t that human instinct? When you say that there are only one man and few women in the same room, you can give me some clothes. Of course, I will think awkwardly! "


    Chen Yang thought that she was angry and explained after her.


    Hu Tu suddenly stopped, turned and looked at Chen Yang. After biting his back alveolar, he said:


    "Chen Yang, my cousin said, you are her future husband. I think we should keep a distance!"


    With that, she went to the room on the other side of the banquet regardless of Chen Yangmu''s reaction.


    While he wasn''t paying attention, she flashed into the room, where her mother was resting.


    She stayed in until the end of the dinner and went out when it was quiet outside.


    First, she didn''t like to deal with such occasions. Second, she didn''t know how to deal with Chen Yang.


    After seeing off the guests, his father turned around and saw her come out of her mother''s room. He pointed to her and said, "you child, just now Chen Yang is looking for you everywhere. Where are you going?"


    Hu Tu pointed to the room behind him. "I''m here with mom."


    Father looked very good mood, not angry, "you call back later, I don''t think he can find you, but anxious."


    Then, without waiting for Hu Tu to reply, he went on: "Chen Yang is a good child. You can make a friend, Tu Tu."


    Hu Tu didn''t say a word. Suddenly, she thought of Ning Qian.


    "Dad, is my uncle gone?"


    Father listen to her tinningqian, eyebrow slightly imperceptible pick pick, "just went with the girl of the Xue family, two people look, it is quite a match."


    "Oh," he said.


    Looking back, his eyes darkened.


    In the evening, because their mother was in a bit of a mood, they went back to their home.


    She didn''t look at her cell phone until she got home.


    Several missed calls from unknown numbers.


    There are several pieces of information, she looked at, is Chen Yang, the main idea is to ask her, what does that sentence mean.


    She didn''t reply.


    Instead, I downloaded wechat and logged in.


    Then he opened Ning Qian''s image, lying on the bed, flipped back and forth many times, finally made up his mind and sent a message to him, "uncle, thank you today, how''s your arm?"


    After sending the message, my mind is full of the scene of Ning Qian protecting her in his arms. If he is not her uncle, how good would he be?


    At least, she can chase him?


    Even if you can''t catch up, can you give up?


    The message didn''t come back until she was about to fall asleep.


    "It''s OK. Next time you encounter this situation, remember to hide."


    Hu TU was about to fall asleep. When he heard the message, he sat up all at once.


    However, seeing the information, she couldn''t sleep.


    His tone of voice, his kindness to her, is between relatives, not men and women.


    This cognition made her heart empty all of a sudden.


    First love? The first time I secretly love someone, the first time I know what it''s like to like someone, why is the object my uncle?


    What the hell is this?


    "I see, uncle."


    She simply replied, tossing and turning, but no longer sleepy.


    College entrance examination results out, and then, it is to fill the volunteer.


    My father meant to suggest that she go to a school in C City.


    But she did not dare to let her father know that from the beginning until now, she never thought of going to college in C City.


    "Tu Tu, I''m going abroad." When Chen Yi called, she was drinking water. When she heard that she was going abroad, the water in her mouth suddenly spurted out.


    "One by one..."


    She was a little at a loss and could not speak. How could she go abroad again?


    All gone, isn''t she alone?


    "My boyfriend is going abroad. I don''t want to have a long-distance relationship with him."


    Yes, Chen Yi fell in love again. One month before the college entrance examination, when she was given the answer in the mock exam, she was moved.


    She really can''t understand her, how can because of a man who has known for a long time, he hastily decided his future road?


    However, on the one hand, she adores her very much, her youth, she is the master, it''s true.


    Dare to love dare to hate, this, she also convinced!


    She didn''t persuade her, because she couldn''t persuade Chen Yi''s character.


    "Hey, Hu Tu, you haven''t answered me yet. Where do you volunteer to fill in?"


    Where to fill in? Where to fill in?


    When the word "a city" came out, she was startled.


    "One by one, I ask you, if you know that there is a wish, you may not be able to achieve it in your life. Are you willing to work hard for it?"


    "Wish? A wish that can''t be lost? You have to work hard. What if you lose your wish? You see, you have never thought that one day, she will be able to get the second one, right? Didn''t you pass the exam? "Hu Tu knows that Chen Yi may think what she is talking about is an ideal or something.


    But she didn''t explain.


    Uncle Ning Qian may be a wish that she can''t realize in her whole life.


    "What is youth? Youth, is to give us time to fall and then get up, Tu Tu, if you want to pursue anything, I still support you


    Fall down, get up again?


    She Tell my uncle, can I go back? And Can you get up?


    Hung up the phone, she was in a daze for a long time, full of Ning Qian for her block Chu rain Lin that knife scene.


    Hesitated for a long time, she sent a message to Ning Qian, "uncle, is your arm OK now?"


    Know this greeting, come too late, but, it seems, can''t find the right reason, and he accosted.


    The message came back half an hour later, "well, it''s all right."


    Hu Tu is sitting on the bed, holding her knees and looking out of the window. Her heart is empty. At this moment, she really wants to be quiet!


    Originally, miss a person, is this kind of feeling, food, can''t sleep at night.


    But why is it uncle?


    "I miss you so much!" She entered these three words on the mobile phone keyboard, but deleted them. After a while, she entered them again.


    "Tu Tu..."


    The door was suddenly pushed open and Ning Shang stood outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "Brother You How did you come back? " Hu Tu put down his cell phone, got out of bed and ran to it.


    She didn''t think Ning Shang was so good-looking.


    In Ning Shang''s arms, she cried and laughed.


    Ning Shang looks a little trance of open arms, mouth slightly up, for a while, hands fell, patted on her back.


    "You seem to have grown tall."


    Hu Tu pushed him away and looked at his little flat head, "brother, your hair is so ugly."


    Ning Shang to the side of the whole body mirror, smile a happy face, "you don''t like it, someone like it."


    Hu Tu tilted his head and looked up at Ning Shang, "brother, do I have a sister-in-law?"


    Ning Shang patted on her head, "why do children ask so many questions? Get off and eat. "


    Then he turned and left.


    Looking at his back, Hu TU was relieved. It''s good. Everything seems to be back to the previous days, calm and insipid.


    However, when Hu Tu turned around and picked up her mobile phone, she was confused, and three words flashed out of her mind: "trouble."


    Just now she just focused on, suddenly saw Ning Shang''s surprise, so that her hand, in the moment of putting down the mobile phone, unconsciously pressed the "send" key.


    She wanted to press the back button, but was prompted that two minutes had passed.


    At this moment, she was all dumbfounded.


    What to do? What should I do?


    Just when she was holding her cell phone and at a loss.


    In the dialog box, a new message appears.


    "Miss you so much" under the three words, Ning Qian back to a "um" word.


    Well Well Huh?


    Hu Tu is going to cry. What do you mean?


    She wanted to explain, but she felt that nothing was right.


    Most importantly, what does this "um" stand for?


    An elder and a junior said, well, I know what they mean?


    Or


    No way. She''s a niece. Niece.


    Thinking of this, she almost went crazy, lying in bed, rolling back and forth.


    Last time, in their school, there was a high school sophomore girl who jumped out of a building for her boyfriend. She didn''t understand. She liked a person. How could she think of death.


    Now, she seems to feel a little, although not to die, but, want to see, want to be with him, but can''t feel.


    It''s killing.


    Just after she was in bed and had been daydreaming for more than ten minutes.


    There was a knock on the door and it opened again.


    This time, it''s aunt Zheng.


    "Mr. Tu, Miss Tu, asked you to come down to dinner."


    Hu Tu listless, absent-minded "um" sound, sat up from the bed.


    "Your uncle is here too. Miss TU will come down early."


    Hu Tu suddenly sat up straight and thought that there was something wrong with her ears. She looked at Aunt Zheng strangely,


    "aunt Zheng, who do you say? My uncle? "Rather modest?"


    Aunt Zheng nodded.


    Hu TU was stunned. She just sent him a message saying that she missed him.


    Then he showed up at her house.


    This


    Coincidence, it must be coincidence!


    However, she was still excited to get out of bed, ran out, ran two steps, suddenly stopped, and then came back, "that, aunt Zheng, I I''ll change first. "


    She pointed to her nightgown.


    Aunt Zheng nodded and backed out.


    The door closed and Hu Tu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Try this one, too heavy, try that one, too naive


    For the first time, Hu Tu felt that choosing clothes was a headache.


    Finally, she compromised and went downstairs in a sportswear.


    Too deliberate, not too good.


    Downstairs, Ning Qian and Ning Shang stand on the side of the stairs, talking about something. Ning Shang''s expression looks exaggerated, and there is excitement in his eyes.


    Ning Qian is light, can''t see happiness, anger, sadness and happiness.


    She came closer and heard Ning Shang say, "uncle, when can I go to work?"


    Ning Shang, according to the normal, only junior in the second half of the year, how to go to work? Muddle a little confused.


    "You can go there any time." With that, he raised his glass and sipped his saliva.


    Looking up and seeing Hu Tu, he nodded faintly.


    I want to cry awkwardly. I''m so sentimental.


    It turns out that he came here for his brother''s sake, and she


    I learned to daydream without watching a few episodes of idol drama.


    "Uncle."


    She bowed her head, inhaled, and tried to calm her inner loss and complex emotions. Then she raised her head and called Ning Qian.


    Ning Qian said "um.".


    His voice is very magnetic. It''s a simple word "um". Now it comes out of his throat, but it makes people listen and tremble.Think again about the "um" received in wechat before


    The face of the muddle, Shua ground, red.


    I''m afraid he''ll see it.


    She took a few quick steps down.


    "I''ll call mom to dinner."


    She passed him by.


    Light fragrance, Qinru heart and lung, Hu Tu some greedy secretly took two breath, went to the mother''s room.


    In the room, the father half squatted on the ground, wearing shoes for his mother.


    They smile at each other.


    At that moment, it seemed that there were only two of them in the world.


    Hu Tu stepped back, with a nice curve at the corner of his mouth.


    She felt that her father might have realized that she loved her mother.


    As for Ning Qian''s arrival, his father was obviously surprised. His face could not express his joy and anger. After listening to Ning Shang''s purpose, he had a smile in his eyes.


    "you two children always love to trouble your uncle."


    Then, looking at Ning Qian, "this time, please."


    Ning Qian expression light ground shakes head, "lift a hand, that I go first."


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Ning Shang grabbed him from behind, "uncle, I''ve had a meal. Why don''t you stay and eat together?"


    Ning Fu''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and then he said, "it''s not easy to come to the second brother this time. How can you leave without eating?"


    Hu Tu secretly looks at Ning Qian, but he doesn''t want to. It''s just on the right side. He sweeps his eyes, light and still can''t see anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    "Uncle, aunt Zheng''s cooking is delicious." She thought and said.


    Ning Qian nodded, "OK."


    At the dinner table, Ning''s father and Ning Qian discuss some work matters. After that, Ning Shang and Ning Qian talk.


    Hu Tu understood why Ning Shang was so happy.


    Ning Shang has been very interested in racing since he was a child. It''s just because it''s too dangerous. Ning''s parents don''t agree with it, and Ning''s father doesn''t allow him to play it.


    This time, Ning Qian, through his relationship, let him enter the racing team and work as an assistant to a famous racing coach.


    This job seems insignificant.


    It''s what many people want to do.


    After all, when he can be with these famous old racers every day, he can touch the racing car easily and apply what he can''t see and learn.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will be safe first."


    Ning father heard this, has been frowning, Ning Shang afraid Ning father and don''t agree, busy swear guarantee.


    My father''s face softened.


    "Ning Qian, I don''t know how to fill in the volunteers tomorrow. According to your experience, do you have any good suggestions for schools?"


    Hearing her father suddenly talking about her, he was stunned.


    Ning Qian put down his chopsticks, first looked at Ning Fu, then turned his eyes to Hu Tu, and asked: "Tu Tu, what major do you want to learn?"


    Hu Tu looked at him, his eyes, deep but calm, people can not see through.


    She hesitated for a moment before she said, "well, I want to hear my uncle''s opinion."


    Sometimes, people''s sixth sense is a very magical thing.


    She always thought Ning Qian would give her a good suggestion.


    Ning Qian glanced at the muddle with his head down and stirred the soup in the bowl, raised his lips and gave a silent smile, but the smile was very weak, and no one found it,


    "have you ever heard of UI design?"


    Hu Tu Leng next, feel that moment, the heart missed a beat, this is the sixth sense accurate? Sure enough


    She shook her head. "Never heard of it."


    "UI refers to the overall design of human-computer interaction, operation logic, and beautiful interface of software. It refers to the user interface, which is also the abbreviation of user and interface. It includes three aspects: user research, interaction design, and interface design. If you learn well, you will have a great future in employment and development."


    His voice sank slightly, mellow and slow.


    Hu Tu didn''t understand what he meant by the so-called UI design and what it meant to learn. However, she understood this major, dealing with software and computers.


    That is to say, I will also deal with Ning Qian.


    So she sat up straight and looked at her father, looking forward, "Dad, can I learn this?"


    The father took a look at her, and then scanned her. "Are girls too tired to learn these? I think you often work overtime, and you are often too busy to get home


    In a word, it has two meanings.


    Hu Tu understood, she couldn''t help looking at Ning Qian, some sorry, because of her things, let Ning Qian be scolded.


    "My second brother is worried. There are not many people who can do well in this industry in China at present. I think Tu Tu is calm, talented in painting and good in creativity. I think it''s quite suitable."


    I don''t know whether Ning Qian pretends to be stupid or he really doesn''t understand. There is something in his father''s words. He solemnly explains the original intention of letting Hu Tu learn this.


    She has a talent for painting? Well, it''s true that in school, although there is no achievement that can be achieved, she has participated in or is responsible for the blackboard newspaper of the class from primary school to high school.


    As for creativity, she did not dare to say too much.


    "Dad, I think my uncle''s suggestion is very good. Even if Tu Tu wants to get married in the future, she has a special skill, so she won''t be looked down upon." Ning Shang followed him seriously.


    "Who can our Ning family''s children marry and be looked down upon?" Ning Fu gave him a look.


    "Dad You know that''s not exactly what I mean Ning Shang pursed her lips.


    "Tu Tu, what do you think?" Father looks at Hu Tu.


    Hu Tu calmly looked at his father. He had already made up his mind. "Dad, I think it''s very good. You don''t want me. In the future, just like my mother, I''ll sit at home every day and think wildly."


    She had heard her mother complain for countless times, such a day, let her have no value.


    Thinking about getting married in the future and having to teach her husband and children at home, she felt that she could not do it.


    Father looked at her, did not speak, also be regarded as acquiescence.


    When Ning Qian finished his meal, he answered the phone and left.


    After he left, Hu Tu immediately went upstairs, turned on the computer and looked up the relevant knowledge about UI design.


    Maybe this field has something to do with Ning Qian. Maybe there are some unrealistic illusions in my heartIn a word, the more she looked at it, the more she thought it was a good major.


    The next day,


    "are you a big digital media art design major in a city?" When Lao Wang saw her wish, he looked at her several times.


    He nodded heavily.


    Then listen to Lao Wang mutter, "your uncle, it seems that the university is also reported this, also full fill."


    "Ah?" She thought that Ning Qian, a genius like him, would go to a national key university.


    In fact, she also wants to fill in other schools, but I''m afraid the score is not enough.


    But did not expect, crooked, and Ning Qian became alumni, heart involuntarily is a joy, fate ah!


    When she came back from filling in her volunteer form, she sent a volunteer form to Ning Qian.


    All the options are the same.


    Ning Qian''s message came back after a while, but he said, "well."


    Huh? Yeah! Well


    Hu Tu turned his eyes up. Can he have two more words? What do you mean?


    It''s just, what she doesn''t know.


    "Ning Qian, did you just smile?"


    In a city, in Ning Qian''s office, several big men are discussing the upgrade of a large software. Because of some trouble, Ning Qian is always in a tight face.


    But don''t want to see a text message, on the mouth up.


    Sitting close to him, Qiu Zhimin was so stupid that he thought he was wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Next, Hu Tu would find all kinds of reasons to "disturb" Ning Qian every day, for example,


    "uncle, I want to buy some special books first, preview, which books do you suggest me to buy?"


    "Uncle, I heard that I have to learn software, OK? But I won''t. what shall I do? "


    "Uncle, I forgot the function key again. Can you talk to me again?"


    "Uncle..."


    In this way, in the constant harassment every day, Hu Tu and Ning Qian are close to each other. At least, occasionally Hu Tu dares to send some funny expressions to Ning Qian.


    At least, she was no longer so afraid of him. Although she met him, she did not dare to speak loudly.


    Under such circumstances, the acceptance notice of Mudu came down.


    The moment she received the notice, she immediately took a picture and sent it to Ning Qian, "uncle, we are going to be alumni. In the future, you are also my elder martial brother."


    She deliberately messed up the relationship.


    Because of this little change in my heart, I was very proud.


    It''s just that this message, muddled from morning to night, didn''t wait for a reply.


    She thought that Ning Qian''s cell phone was dead. She couldn''t help calling him from her home phone, but it showed that she could get through.


    I''m a little upset.


    Just in time, Chen Yiyi called and said that she was going to accompany her out for dinner. Tomorrow, she will go abroad.


    Because of this information, the chest seems to have been pressed on a huge stone, and it is extremely depressed.


    When she went to the appointed place, it was a teahouse. From a long distance, she saw Chen Yi and a boy standing at the table, as if talking about something happy. Chen Yi was so smiling that he leaned forward and backward, with no image at all.


    It''s rare for Hu Tu to be so happy. It should be said that she can laugh so freely.


    In my heart, it seems that I can understand why she is willing to go abroad.


    Love, is not happy, happy, is the foundation?


    She came closer, Chen Yi''s boyfriend, tall and thin, wearing glasses, is very gentle.


    Before listening to Chen Yizong mention him, this is the first time to see a real person.


    It''s different from what she imagined. However, Chen Yi''s preferences have always been capricious. Her ex boyfriend was also fat and thin. She was not surprised at this.


    "Tu Tu, I''d like to introduce you. Besides, the state of the situation, and what''s more."


    Because of his unique name, Hu Tu looked at him more than once, but there was nothing special about him except that he looked a little bit colorful.


    She smiles. "Hello, my name is Hu Tu."


    With that, he went to one side and subconsciously turned on Chen Yi''s arm. As a result, she pushed him away, bypassed her and went to his side. He generously put on the boy''s arm and turned back to her and raised his jaw.


    Confused, he looked back.


    Chen Yang?


    Last time we met, it was at the banquet. Later, Chen Yang sent her a lot of messages and made a lot of phone calls. She pretended to be stupid.


    "Your brother, why are you here?"


    Chen Yi looked at her with a strange smile on his face. "OK, you can go through Chen Cang behind my back and my brother. If I didn''t see him writing your name at the back of the book by accident, how long would you like to hide it from me?"


    Then, looking at Chen Yang who had come, he laughed brightly, "brother, Tu Tu is my best friend. You can''t bully her. Besides, don''t be playful, so I''ll recognize her as my sister-in-law."


    Hu Tu opens his mouth in surprise and anger. What does this mean?


    When she was about to explain, she suddenly saw that Ning Qian and Xue Xiaoran came in from the door talking and laughing.


    That smile is strange to her.


    But also let her heart, in an instant fell to the bottom.


    Chen Yang looked over with her eyes. When she saw Ning Qian, she stretched out her hand and said, "coincidentally, your uncle also came here for a date."


    Date? So, never return her information?


    She bit her lip, pinched her hands slowly, pinched the meat with her fingertips, and her face turned pale with pain.


    "Tu Tu, why are you sitting and standing?"


    Chen Yi didn''t find anything wrong with the nonsense, so he stretched out his hand to pull her.


    Hu Tu collected his fluctuating emotions. Before Ning Qian and they didn''t find her, he stepped around the chair and sat beside Chen Yang.


    "Ning Qian Is that Tu Tu? " Xue Xiaoran pointed to Hu Tu.


    When he saw Chen Yang''s hand on Hu Tu''s shoulder, Ning Qian''s expression stagnated, his face turned black, his eyebrows moved, and his chest became stuffy.


    This meal is doomed to be tasteless.


    But because Chen Yi is leaving tomorrow, Hu Tu also hides his emotions.


    After all, Ning Qian is still here. After Chen Yi, he may see less.


    At the end of the meal, she picked up the glass, poured herself a glass of beer, raised it and said to Chen Yi, "have a nice trip.""With you, flying, with the wind, you curse me?" Chen Yi pushed her cup away and glanced at her.


    Hu Tu wanted to laugh, but when his mouth opened, tears flowed into his mouth, bitter and astringent.


    She had no friends at all, and when Chen Yi left, she was even more lonely.


    She didn''t want Chen Yi to see her cry.


    However, she didn''t want to be hugged as a figure passed by Tu Tu, I don''t want you either. "


    Chen Yiyi held Hu Tu in his arms and cried even more.


    Chen Yang inhaled, stretched out his hand and pulled up the curtain behind them. In an instant, it became a closed space, an independent small box.


    Parting is always sad.


    Whether it is not good at words, or careless and heartless Chen Yi.


    "When I get there, I''ll talk to you every day. We can still meet every day." Chen Yiyi comforts Hu Tu.


    Hu Tu sucked her nose, pushed her away, held up the wine glass in front of her, raised his head, and drank the wine in the glass upside down.


    The first time she drank, the first time


    In the brain hovers Chen Yi''s leaving, hovers Ning Qian and Xue Xiaoran''s talking and laughing.


    Friendship, love, is she going to lose all of a sudden?


    "How can anyone drink like that? Drink less. " Chen Yang pulled her cup.


    Hu Tu doesn''t insist any more, because she knows that she doesn''t drink much, but she has a glass. Now, her sight is blurred.


    I can''t see people, things and things clearly, but good!


    Is it the feeling that everyone is drunk when he is not drunk?


    Drunk very good, no difference, no loss.


    When Hu Tu woke up again, he was in a strange environment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    European style big bed, the whole room is also decorated into European style, head turned, you can see one side of the open cabinet, there is a whole row of underwear, all kinds of, let her face, a little red.


    She sat up with her arms, head ache, rubbed the temple, memory this slowly playback.


    Yes, isn''t she with Chen Yi?


    This is where?


    Driven by curiosity, she quickly got up, got out of bed, and went out barefoot, ignoring her shoes.


    All of them are European design elements.


    "She came to you? Why didn''t I hear that? She''s grown a lot, isn''t she Xue Xiaoran''s voice sounds a little surprised, and some little women''s tenderness.


    "When I came to travel, I had a meal. I didn''t have time to tell you." Ning Qian seemed to be drinking water. His voice was a little clear, with the sound of swallowing water.


    Then they were silent.


    Hu Tu looked down at his toes and looked left and right. It turned out that this was Xue Xiaoran''s home.


    "Ning Qian, my aunt called me."


    Just as Hu TU was ready to go out to say hello, Xue Xiaoran''s voice came again.


    She stepped out of the leg subconsciously retracted back.


    "Well." Rather modest not light not heavy ground hum voice.


    "My aunt asked me, you Are you going to be with me? "


    Hu Tu only felt the blood surging up. She didn''t see Xue Xiaoran''s appearance. She knew that at the moment, she must be drooping her head and shy.


    She took a slight step forward and then leaned against the wall.


    She just wants to hear, uncle, how to reply to her? She was eager to know.


    It''s just


    "Dada", strange, how is the sound of footsteps, and closer to her.


    Hu Tu frowned. Before we had time to find out, a shadow enveloped her.


    "Awake? Then go back! "


    Ning Qian''s voice.


    Hu TU was a little embarrassed. She didn''t understand. She was very careful just now. Even her breath was a little lighter. How could Ning Qian find out?


    Seems to have seen her doubts.


    Ning Qian pointed to the front of her body, about five meters away. There was a mirror, and the opposite side of the mirror was the living room.


    When she wanted to walk over and lean against the wall, she was in the visual range of the mirror.


    It''s really Stupid crying.


    "Uncle..."


    Ning Qian squinted at some uncomfortable muddle and said in a voice: "no more wine in the future."


    His voice sank and became very serious.


    Hu Tu is a little puzzled by his roar. Isn''t it just a glass of wine? Or beer, she this all adult, how can''t touch, however, in the face of anger of Ning Qian, she still dare not say a word.


    At this time, Xue Xiaoran came from the living room and saw Hu Tu. She said with a gentle smile, "Tu Tu, don''t blame your uncle for killing you. You almost died today, do you know?"


    No Life?


    Muddle frown, very puzzled.


    "Alcohol allergy, there are very few people, will laryngeal edema, resulting in dyspnea, if the rescue is not timely can cause death, this situation is very rare."


    I mean, she''s one of the rarities.


    Well, I don''t know. It''s her first time drinking.


    Looking at Ning Qian''s dark face, she knows that Xue Xiaoran is not joking any more.


    "If it wasn''t for Xiao ran, you..." Ning Qian wants to say and stop, "OK, go home first."


    Hu Tu turns his head to see Xue Xiaoran. Although he has a little resistance to her, she still understands the human accident.


    Slightly bent down, "thank you, sister Xiaoran, thank you."


    Xue Xiaoran was obviously stunned to hear Hu Tu call her sister. Ning Qian is uncle and she is sister. This


    However, think of their own age and muddle, but a few years different, it is not appropriate to call aunt, but did not rest assured.


    Ning Qian looked at Hu Tu deeply.


    On the way home, Ning Qian has been black and dare not speak.


    Some time ago, it was hard to establish the feelings, this moment, it seems to be back to the origin.


    When she arrived at her home, she saw Chen Yang standing in front of his house. She was stunned and looked at Ning Qian conditionally. She found that his face was a little heavy and his lips were tight.


    "Uncle..." She subconsciously wants to explain to Ning Qian.


    "At your age, you are more impulsive to feelings. Don''t fall too deep." Ning Qian opens his mouth and interrupts her.


    Feelings? How old is she?


    Yes, eighteen or nine years old is not the most emotional age. That''s why she''s thinking about my uncle.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt that it was good not to explain.


    In this way, he would not doubt himself.


    "Well, I see." She nodded, pushed the door and got off.When Ning Qian saw her like this, he should be glad to hear her own words, but his nameless anger suddenly came up and could not be suppressed.


    Hu Tu bypasses the car, goes to Chen Yang and waves to Ning Qian.


    "Tu Tu, when I called you, you didn''t answer. Are you ok?" When Chen Yang saw her, he almost couldn''t help but embrace her.


    By this sudden embrace, scared at a loss, so that Mudu did not take into account, whistling out of their side of the car with a bit of anger.


    Looking at the two hugging each other in the rearview mirror, Ning Qian only felt dazzling.


    Such a small child, it''s not easy to fall in love.


    "Chen Yang, please let me go. My family will see it later." As he talks, he pushes Chen Yang away.


    But don''t want to, Chen Yang to her back, smile, "rather uncle good."


    He opened his mouth carelessly, and the whole person was in a mess in the wind.


    What''s the situation?


    She turned around and saw Ning Fu looking at them with a smile on his face. "Well, Yang Yang is coming. Do you want to come in and sit down?"


    Yangyang? The familiar tone makes Hu Tu feel like an outsider.


    "No, uncle Ning, I have to go back too. I just came to see Tu Tu."


    He said, stepped back, a little shy, "well, I''ll go first, chat on wechat."


    Then, before there was time to explain, people had disappeared into the dark night.


    "Dad, Chen Yang and I, we..."


    "Well, there''s no need to explain. Dad can see it, but you''re still young. Don''t beat too fast. After two years, it''s not too late." Father a pair of clear in the heart of the appearance, interrupted the explanation of Hu Tu.


    With a smile turned into the house.


    Today, it''s really It''s a mess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Hu Tu took a breath and entered the house.


    At night, lying in bed, she was full of this picture and that picture, turning over and over, without sleepiness.


    The next day, Chen Yi called early in the morning, saying that her makeup was too expensive and she didn''t want to cry, so she refused to let her send it.


    However, looking at the small video she sent, when she said she was boarding, she still covered her face and kept crying.


    Chen Yang probably got the permission of Ning''s father and came to her house every once in a while. However, he was very knowledgeable and didn''t mention that he liked her or pursued her.


    Just, bring a notebook, said to discuss the next plot of the novel with her.


    Hu Tu has been chasing his novels. When she first met him, she asked him for his autograph. I didn''t expect that now I''m tied up in a cocoon, and I don''t even have an excuse to refuse.


    The most important thing is that people didn''t say that they wanted to pursue her, and she couldn''t let him stop.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Yang''s personality, appearance and family background are undoubtedly excellent.


    I don''t blame my father for being so satisfied.


    But, in the heart has liked person, other people, again good, also cannot enter the eye.


    "Chen Yang, I have someone I like." After Chen Yang left his home one day, she decided to wind him a message.


    I''m afraid for a long time, he''s sinking deeper.


    It''s just


    "Even if you want to refuse me, don''t you have to make such a messy excuse? I''ve heard one by one that during the three years of high school, you don''t even have a boyfriend. You don''t even have the opposite sex who can say a few words. "


    Hu Tu took a breath, and Chen Yi''s friendship turned over.


    But she''s right, it''s just No secret love?


    "I''m in secret love." Let the storm come harder!


    There, after a long time, he replied, "it''s OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Hu Tu looked at the mobile phone, frowned, unable to communicate.


    She would never deal with such things. She simply threw away her cell phone and left him alone.


    But, think, go on like this again, is not a matter, she should go out to avoid.


    At breakfast the next day, she and Ning''s father suggested, "Dad, I want to go to T University to have a look, explore the way, and go to a city by the way. I heard that the scenery there is very good."


    Ning''s father was putting vegetables for his mother. When she said that, he was stunned and nodded, "OK, you should pay attention to your own safety."


    It was a surprise to Hu Tu that she agreed so readily. She thought it would take a lot of effort.


    After all, she has never been far away from home by herself since she was so big. It''s not that time to accompany Chen Yi.


    However, when she met Chen Yang at the EMU station, she understood why her father was so relieved.


    He turned his mouth, took a breath and stood still.


    "Uncle Ning didn''t tell you, I also went to the Chinese Department of T University?"


    It''s haunted. Is that what she said? Her father was so opposed to her going to other places to study in University at the beginning. Later, how could she compromise so easily?


    It''s been a long time, waiting for her here?


    She looks at Chen Yang with a smile, and looks her up and down. It''s a typical small piece of fresh meat. She''s also a person who is rich and handsome, both inside and outside.


    He looked at himself through the mirror in front of him. Although he was pretty good-looking, he was still a lot worse than Chen Yang.


    She thinks that she is not pleasant, she can''t speak, she has EQ and IQ, and she is not online.


    I don''t understand. What does he like about her? She had to transfer school for her.


    "Chen Yang, our age, feelings are the result of impulse, I don''t think you should be so rash."


    She gave the words Ning Qian gave her to Chen Yang.


    Thinking of Ning Qian, she felt lost again. Since that meeting, she had never seen him again.


    Before I tried to send him a message, asking him how to get to t big, he did not reply to her.


    Chen Yang''s eyes changed, but he showed a smile, "don''t have to bear the burden, I went there, but also to find a peer, something, you just arrange your own itinerary, I also want to go to T city together, in case, you have something urgent, I appear faster."


    After listening to him, he opened his mouth and found that he was poor in words and didn''t know what to say.


    I had to go along with him.


    On the bus, Chen Yang took out a lot of food and drink, all of which she liked. She knew that there was Chen Yi in the car. Chen Yang knew her, but in a word.


    It''s not charming. I eat and drink all the way.


    Chen Yang has a high EQ and can speak. She knows what topics she taboo, so she skilfully avoids them all the way.


    Tell her about novels, stories and the major she is going to study, never mentioning feelings.


    On the contrary, he had a good time talking with each other all the way, without any pressure. This made Hu Tu change his mind a lot. He thought it was good to be a friend.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect Ning Qian to pick her up.When we arrived at the EMU station in a city, we had a heavy rain. It was windy and salty. Although it was a bit cool for the hot summer, we were still in a bad mood because of the rain.


    Because she was going to play for a few days, she dragged a suitcase.


    When she got off the bus, Chen Yang took the initiative and knew his character. No doubt, it was hard for her to shirk.


    But at the exit, when she saw Ning Qian, she regretted it.


    Casual expression, instantly frozen.


    Chen Yang narrowed his eyes and waved to Ning Qian, "uncle, we are here."


    Ning Qian''s expression is light, can''t see the joy and anger, approach, arm stretch out a hand, slender hand then grasped on the suitcase of Hu Tu, the head didn''t lift, "go, the car stops in front."


    Hu Tu didn''t hesitate for a moment, so he refused: "uncle, it''s inconvenient for me to stay in T University. I want to stay in a hotel."


    Her tone is a little hasty, deliberately gentle a little bit, afraid of Ning Qian not happy.


    But in Ning Qian''s ears, it''s not like that. She thinks that she wants to have something to do with Chen Yang, and she''s shy.


    Eyebrow a Cu, side eye, the line of sight falls on the Hu Tu face, the vision slightly took a few to examine.


    "Second brother, let me take care of you."


    A few simple words, the voice is cold and hard, has the fierce that cannot refuse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Hu Tu pursed his lips and looked back at Chen Yang, "well, I''ll go to his house with my uncle first. You''ll do your own business first, and then contact him."


    Chen Yang picks his eyebrows. In fact, he can see that the muddled uncle doesn''t like himself very much. Although it''s strange, it''s hard to find out. After all, he''s not a very important person. Ning Fu just likes him.


    However, he did not have the cheek to follow him to his home.


    Smile, nod, "OK."


    Watching Chen Yang leave, Hu Tu breathes a sigh of relief in silence.


    "You and him..." Ning Qian looked at her, and he wanted to say nothing.


    Hu TU was stunned. She was a stranger to her uncle who could gossip like this. She waved her hand and shook her head.


    "uncle, I have nothing to do with him. He came here for business. We ran into him on the train."


    Naturally, she would not say that Ning''s father had this intention. In her heart, she just didn''t want to misunderstand Ning Qian.


    "Yes? It is destiny. Do you like him? "


    While they were talking, they arrived at the parking place of Ning Qian. Hu Tu followed Ning Qian and watched him put his suitcase into the trunk, turn around and enter the cab.


    She also quickly bypassed the car and got into the co pilot''s seat.


    "Uncle, didn''t you say we were too young to know how to like it?"


    Ning Qian buckled his seat belt and looked up at her. He couldn''t see through the expression on his face. "It''s too small."


    "When I really like someone, I will tell my uncle and ask you to help me."


    This sentence is blurted out.


    She is anxious, afraid of Ning Qian misunderstanding, but, after the words, she wants to go crazy.


    The car was silent like death. Ning Qian''s whole body was suddenly cold. His eyes were cool for a few minutes. After staring at her for a few seconds, he said in a dumb voice, "OK, I hope you remember."


    Although he is very fierce, although Hu Tu thinks that this uncle''s identity, regardless of this, will be a bit lenient, she is still relieved.


    He lowered his head and moved his lower lip. "Oh, I see."


    Just ah, a man never thought that today''s sentence would add so many obstacles to his future life.


    When the car started, Ning Qian didn''t take her home directly. Instead, he went to a very famous restaurant in a city. It''s said that you have to make an appointment several months in advance to eat here, and you can''t eat with money.


    There have to be stories, special stories.


    "Uncle, are you sure it''s here? We have to make an appointment here. Moreover, it''s hard to make an appointment. Most people can''t make an appointment yet. "


    Ning Qian''s eyes changed, and he showed a gentle smile, but his lips were slightly pursed, still not so close.


    "Ever heard of it?"


    Hu Tu nodded hastily, not only heard of it, "it has been shown in many news that this room can choose its own dining environment, and through high-tech 5D technology, it can revive the dead and accompany them to eat together."


    If you don''t say anything else, it''s estimated that many people will flock to the latter one.


    I still remember that when she first heard it, she was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    Marvel at this man''s business mind, but also marvel at the scientific development.


    "It''s a good brain. It can be designed. It''s amazing."


    Ning Qian walked beside her, his mouth rising slowly.


    However, Hu Tu has been immersed in the surprise all the way, and found nothing unusual.


    Suddenly, a big black hole appeared in front of him. Hu Tu subconsciously leaned back and fell into Ning Qian''s arms. His face suddenly turned red. Hu Tu felt that his breathing was stagnant for a few minutes.


    Fragrance, she had a kind of greedy feeling of this moment.


    Ning Qian reached out to help her, coughed softly, and said in a low voice, "false. "


    Hu Tu bit his lip, raised his hand to lift the hair on the side of his lower ear, covered his chest with the other hand, and breathed a breath." it was so realistic. "


    when she finished, she looked up at Ning Qian with some modesty. The light in the room was a little dim, so she couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    "Uncle, can you lead me?" She whispered.


    Ning Qian didn''t speak, but he held out his hand and held her.


    I thought his hands were so slender and soft, but I didn''t want to. They were much coarser than I thought. I could even feel the cocoon in the palm of his hands.


    "Uncle, do you do farm work?" She joked on purpose.


    Ning Qian held her hand a little looser, "have to exercise."


    Think of the last time he undressed, that exposed eight abdominal muscles, muddle, mouth up, her uncle, is perfect.


    When they were talking, a room had been introduced.


    Inside the room, there was an elevator hidden.


    Inside, Ning Qian pressed the ninth floor.


    Out of the elevator, Ning Qian took her into a room.


    The room has more than 30 square meters. From the moment she stepped into the door, the light of the room suddenly changed a lot.


    He became a school gate. If he didn''t have a clear mind, he thought he was in another place.She looked up and saw the big sign.


    Then, go inside, Avenue, library, canteen, dormitory, classroom, playground and so on, real like a dream.


    "I''ll take you around first, and then I won''t get lost." The deep and cold voice suddenly rang out on one side, pulling back a trace of consciousness.


    It was a small room, but she walked for about half an hour. She felt that her legs were a little weak, and then she looked at Ning Qian.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Ning Qian raised a lower jaw, "have a meal."


    Hu Tu discovered that when there were more rooms, there were more rectangular dining tables, exquisite tableware, and unique decorations. The original background of the campus changed into a home in an instant.


    Looking up at the sky board, she seemed to have known each other before. When she saw the post it note on the refrigerator, she realized that it was my uncle''s home.


    That post it note was the last time she put it on.


    5D stereo technology, if you don''t touch it with your hands, you can confuse the real with the fake in terms of light and other aspects.


    No wonder it''s hot!


    Apart from other things, the high technology alone can not be easily achieved by throwing money.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang, and he was stunned. It seemed that the doorbell was the same as my uncle''s.


    She got up reflexively to open the door, but was pressed down by Ning Qian. She pointed her finger at a certain position on her side, and the door opened with a click.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Erie came in from the outside with a folder in her hand.


    "Hi, Tu Tu, are you eating? I have something urgent to ask your uncle


    Hu Tu stands up and smiles at Yili. "Hello, grandma."


    Yili''s arms on the table obviously bent, frowned and looked at Hu Tu, "son, we won''t call grandma in the future, OK? I''ve got a sense of the times when you call it


    Finish saying, very exaggerative straight rise, Wu Wu face, "wrinkle also many a few."


    Hu Tu touched his forehead and looked at Ning Qian, "well, uncle, what should I call?"


    She has seen Ning Qian''s mouth raised a very good-looking radian, under the light, very good-looking.


    I saw his slender fingers holding a black pen, writing and drawing in an orderly manner on the folder, and did not look up, "she does not let you call grandma, you call aunt, the loss is not you."


    Call her Auntie? So So She and Ning Qian


    Hu Tu''s childish heart jumped with joy.


    She called again, "little aunt. "


    Yili looked at her, hehe twice, and motioned her to sit down," young man, don''t worry about this, it doesn''t matter if you don''t call me. "


    at this time, Ning Qian closed the document in his hand and handed it to her," would you like to have dinner together? "


    like a rattle, Erie said," I''m tired of this dish. "


    After that, he looked at Hu Tu, "Tu Tu, I will study in T University. If I have nothing to do, I will come here to eat. The chef here is the top chef in the world."


    There is a row of black lines falling down on Hu Tu''s forehead. Let alone the high price here, it''s so difficult to make an appointment, and it''s not something she can eat if she wants to eat, right?


    "I can''t afford it." She smiles.


    Yi Li Leng next, looked at rather Qian, "you didn''t tell to spread to spread, this is you open?"


    Are you driving this? You''re driving this!


    The muddle is petrified


    She looked at Ning Qian, his expression is still not big splash, understatement to speak, "later want to eat, come over."


    Then he took out a black card from his pocket and handed it to Hu Tu, "put this away."


    Hu Tu''s expression was wonderful. The uncle was more than perfect. This


    She suddenly sad to find that he is too dare to daydream, such a man, how can she Xiao think.


    Even without the estrangement of uncles and nephews, they can''t get together. After all, she is excellent and perfect. How can a person like her match? No I don''t deserve it.


    Just thinking that one day, there will be a woman who will walk with him, live with him, fall in love with him, and have children with him


    Her heart was choked with pain, and she was mad with jealousy.


    So, just think about it.


    But what can we do?


    He''s old enough to talk about marriage, but she''s just grown up.


    He has a successful career, she has nothing.


    He is so perfect, but she doesn''t even have the advantage of being on the stage.


    In his eyes, she is only a niece, a child, but she can''t see any other man except him.


    When a strong sense of frustration hit her, she realized how bold she was and how much she dared to think about such a person.


    Heart also Huoran understand, she and Ning Qian between the obstacles and more than family this gully, that is unable to cross the sea.


    "Thank you, uncle." She took a deep breath and took the card in her hands, but her hands trembled.


    Ning Qian thought she was childish, too excited, rare gentle low smile, gave her a la carte, "OK, eat it quickly."


    This meal is as delicious as chewing wax.


    "Uncle, how old are you going to get married?" On the way back, Hu Tu hesitated for a long time and spoke.


    Ning Qian turned the car around and drove to the straight road before he said, "when you meet someone who is suitable for marriage, you will naturally get married."


    Hu Tu looked at his side face, three-dimensional and stylish, she had a moment of absence, and then summoned up the courage to ask.


    "Uncle, when you meet someone suitable for marriage, can you tell me first?"


    At least, prepare her a little bit?


    "What do children know about this?"


    Child, child, she is five years younger than him? Hu Tu abdominal Fei, inhaled, "I can also help you under the advice."


    At the traffic light, the car stopped. Ning Qian turned his head, glanced at her and made a slight inaudible sound.


    When they got home, the door opened, they stooped to carry their luggage. Before they looked up, they heard a female voice,


    "Ning Qian, you are back."


    When he mentioned the bag in his hand, he just fell to the ground and looked at Xue Xiaoran with an apron in front of him a few steps away.


    Ning Qian was very calm, twisted the bag on the ground, pulled her suitcase and went inside.Hu Tu felt sour in her heart. She half bit the corner of her lip and said, "uncle, you You and sister Xue You, you live together? "


    Her voice trembled out of speech.


    She hasn''t started yet? She hasn''t grown up yet?


    This


    Xue Xiaoran giggled and came forward to take out a pair of slippers for Hu Tu, "you are now a child, and your mind is more mature than ours. I am here to attend an academic conference. I can''t get used to staying in a hotel, so I come here to live with your uncle."


    While saying, he took the bag on her shoulder, "what are you doing, come in, your uncle said, at night, you didn''t eat much, I cooked some noodles, eat some first."


    At this time, Ning Qian had already pulled his luggage and went in.


    Looking at their appearance, Hu Tu felt very sad.


    Before I saw Ning Qian''s message on the way, she thought it was work? I was chatting with Xue Xiaoran.


    "Thank you, sister Xue." She collected her emotions and flashed into the door.


    "In the evening, when you live in this room, the quilt has been changed."


    Ning Qian pulls her luggage directly to the guest room next to the master bedroom.


    "What about sister Xue? Does she sleep with you? " There are only two rooms downstairs. She knows.


    In the heart''s words, still did not bear to blurt out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Ning Qian stares at her, the corner of his mouth rises imperceptibly, "it''s inconvenient for her to live downstairs, but it''s inconvenient to live upstairs."


    Finish saying, turn round, went out of the room, "wash a hand to come out to eat noodles."


    Is it convenient to live downstairs? Are there any rooms upstairs?


    Hu Tu looked at Ning Qian''s back and heard this sentence.


    The sour feeling in my heart suddenly faded a lot.


    Xue Xiaoran is a very good craftsman.


    A simple bowl of noodles, but gave her to make a pattern.


    After dinner, Hu Tu took the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. When she came out, Xue Xiaoran had already gone upstairs. Ning Qian was in the study. She poured a cup of tea and knocked on the door of the study.


    "Come in." Low voice, obviously very flat, but let Hu Tu miss a beat of heartbeat.


    "Uncle."


    Hu Tu barked and put the cup in his hand in front of him.


    However, he did not leave.


    Seeing that she had something to do with her, Ning Qian moved his slender hands away from the keyboard, sipped the cup of tea, and the fragrance was slightly bitter, but it made people suddenly feel refreshed.


    He slowly raised his head, looked at Hu Tu and said, "what else?"


    Today, Ning Qian is wearing a light gray polo shirt. His hair seems to have just been cut. He is more relaxed and handsome.


    "Uncle, can you accompany me to t-big tomorrow? I I''m a bit of a road junkie. "


    With that, he frowned and said, "it''s OK. If you don''t have time, I''ll I''m looking for Chen Yang. You''re busy, uncle. "


    She wanted to be with him, but she never wanted to be a burden to him.


    Ning qianjunlang''s eyebrows slightly frowned and looked up at Hu Tu''s back. "I''ll go with you tomorrow morning, but I don''t have time in the afternoon."


    Hu Tu turns around and nods. It''s OK to accompany him. It''s OK for one morning or one hour.


    Ning Qian raised a smile from the corner of his eyes, "go to bed early."


    It''s not like the bed I knew when I lived here for the first time. This time, I had a good night''s sleep.


    Maybe I go to bed early and wake up very early in the morning.


    I wanted to go downstairs to buy some breakfast for Ning Qian, but when I got out of the room, I heard their conversation.


    "These things, there are hours, you come here as a guest, do not need to do these."


    She stood in the corridor, watching Xue Xiaoran stoop to mop the floor. Ning Qian was holding a glass of water in his hand. Her expression was mild, but her tone was obviously alienated.


    She could hear it, and Xue Xiaoran could.


    She couldn''t help but look at Xue Xiaoran.


    "It''s OK. I just see that it''s a little dirty. I''ll drag it down."


    Compared with Ning Qian''s calmness, Xue Xiaoran''s mood obviously fluctuated a little. Standing in the direction of Hu Tu, she even saw her hands tremble.


    Turning to see the happy uncle, she tooted her mouth. It really hurt people.


    People were obviously interested in him, but he refused to be a guest.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help taking a breath. Should she be glad that she is his niece?


    Otherwise, it is impossible to get close to him, not to mention his special care.


    It''s just Uncle and nephew? It''s not what she wants, it''s not.


    "Change your clothes and I''ll take you downstairs for breakfast."


    Ning Qian''s words came back to her muddled thoughts. She grabbed her hair awkwardly, looked at Ning Qian and nodded, "OK, thank you, uncle."


    When she finished changing clothes and came out again, Ning Qian stood on the balcony wearing Dai Zhengqi to make a phone call. Seeing her coming out, he raised his hand to signal her and so on.


    A few minutes later, Ning Qian hung up.


    Come in, see her in a daze, light cough voice, "go."


    Seeing that he changed his shoes, Hu Tu pointed back to the upstairs, "uncle, sister Xue, don''t you want to go with me?"


    Anyway, I''m always embarrassed to leave others here alone.


    Ning Qian picked up the small bag she put on the shoe cabinet, took his key and bag by the way, and said quietly, "she has no time. She''s gone first."


    Hu Tu looks at the watch on his wrist. It''s only a little over seven. How can it be too late?


    If it''s too late, I won''t help mop the floor, will I?


    I''m afraid I''m angry with my uncle.


    However, she should not ask too much about feelings and reasons.


    He nodded and went out with Ning Qian.


    The district where T University is located and Ning Qian''s home are two districts. Yesterday, she checked on the Internet and said that it would take at least two hours to drive. Instead, she took the subway for about an hour.


    When she had dinner, she thought about it.


    "Uncle, I Shall we take the subway? I''m afraid of traffic jams in the morning rush hour. "


    Just, want to let Ning Qian take the subway, Hu Tu is not too sure.


    Ning Qian looked up at her, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "well, OK, but it''s about to transfer three times. It''s going to be a bit of trouble."


    Er, do you know about three transfers?She always seems to underestimate my uncle.


    Facts have proved that Ning Qian is not the first time to do it. Along the way, he skillfully buys tickets, passes, turns left and right, and hardly looks at the signs. It can be seen that he should have gone through this road many times.


    This once again refreshes the understanding of this little uncle who exists as a God.


    Originally, my uncle is also very grounded.


    The subway in the morning is very crowded. Compared with Ning Qian''s skill, Hu Tu, the proposer, is the only one who takes the subway for the second time.


    And the first time was a few years ago.


    So, when she saw the overcrowded carriage, she turned and looked at Ning Qian, "uncle, why are there so many people?"


    Ning Qian looked down at her. Her eyes were as calm as water, but it was obvious that it was not unexpected.


    At this time, when the subway stops at the platform, Ning Qian suddenly reaches out and holds her wrist, "follow me."


    Hu Tu''s heart was warm, and he knew that at this time, he was just taking care of his niece, but his heart was still pounding.


    Ning Qian is about 1.82 meters tall. Although Hu Tu has grown a little in this year, he is less than 1.65 meters. Therefore, being led by him really feels like an adult leading a child.


    After entering the carriage, Ning Qian found a place close to the door, motioned to her to hold the armrest, then released her hand holding her wrist and stood behind him.


    Close, Hu Tu can even clearly smell the fragrance of his clothes.


    There are more and more people. We are all in a hurry to go to work or school. Therefore, we are struggling to get up.


    She had never experienced such a situation since she was a child. She was a little confused. When she was pushed in by the people next to her, she released the armrest and grasped Ning Qian''s arm directly.


    At this time, the sound of closing the door, we surrounded some.


    Hu Tu felt that he was standing on tiptoe.


    Breathing is also difficult a few minutes, she clenched Ning Qian''s arm tightly.


    Suddenly, there were more hands around her waist, and she was pulled down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Hu TU was stunned. She saw a shallow scar on the back of her hand. She lowered her head and burned her face.


    I inhaled, but I didn''t dare to look up at Ning Qian''s face.


    So good!


    Originally, because of the congestion, she wanted to get to the terminal quickly, but at this moment, she thought, if only time could stand still.


    But the earth will never stop because of someone''s selfishness.


    Time, too.


    When you get to the station, get off and let go of your waist.


    When the bus changed again, the number of people was obviously less, and there were still empty seats, so I couldn''t help losing them.


    It took an hour to get to school.


    Rao is yesterday through the way of 5D, through the t big, real goodbye, or let her exclamation.


    This is not only big, but also hard to see.


    No wonder Ning Qian made her feel it in that way yesterday.


    Think of the online sentence, "in T University, the same campus, but talked about a long-distance love."


    At that time, she thought it was just a joke. It turned out that it was not empty talk.


    "The school is big. Don''t run around if you are not familiar with it at first."


    With these words, Ning Qian took the lead and followed by Hu Tu.


    Because there are not many people going in and out of the Department, their appearance is particularly eye-catching.


    No, it''s Ning Qian.


    Look at the passing girls, all look back at two eyes, there are a few bold, even in situ conversation.


    Muddle frown, some displeasure.


    Into the campus.


    Muddle is really an eye opener.


    "Uncle, do you choose to study here because it''s big?" She asked a piece of rubbish.


    Ning Qian took a look at her, but did not laugh at her. Instead, he replied solemnly, "it major is their specialty."


    While speaking, he pointed his long arm to the upper right, "your teaching building is in the tallest one. When you can''t find a place at first, you can''t go wrong."


    Hu Tu followed his fingers and nodded, "Oh, I won''t go. I''ll make a video with you, uncle. You teach me."


    She looked up at him with a brilliant smile.


    Ning Qian moved his eyes and made a sound.


    Then, one morning, Ning Qian took her to dormitory, canteen, teaching building, library, computer building, where she would normally go, he took her around.


    Hu Tu followed him. Whenever he asked her to remember this and that sign, she practiced it silently in her heart. It''s very kind of you.


    Stroll to 11 o''clock at noon, two people from the playground, Hu Tu sitting on the bench on the side of the road, looking up at the sky, and then look at the avenue behind, "uncle, when you were in college, have you ever been in love?"


    Ning Qian put one hand in his trouser pocket, looked at her condescending, and said, "don''t put your mind on the mess. Four years is fleeting."


    Finish saying, turn around, looking at the distance.


    Hu Tu made a face behind him, but he still didn''t dare to talk back.


    In the afternoon, Ning Qian had something to go to the company. She wanted to continue to visit again, so she stayed.


    "At half past four, I''ll have someone pick you up."


    "Uncle, I can take a taxi by myself."


    Ning Qian ignored her, took out a wallet from his pocket, took out a few pieces of cash and handed it to her


    Unexpectedly, he wanted to give his own money. Hu TU was flattered. "I have money, uncle. I have money."


    She said as she took it out of her bag and showed it to Ning Qian.


    Ning Qian took it back and nodded, "don''t run around. It''s almost time. Just go back to the school gate."


    He didn''t leave until he was told.


    It''s just that Hu Tu didn''t expect to be separated from Yin and Yang.


    After Ning Qian left, it suddenly began to rain heavily, but he couldn''t go anywhere. Hutu had to walk around the corridor and went to his previous major. He stayed where he might have stayed, thinking that they could have such a fate, and his mouth rose.


    Because every place takes a lot of time, and it rains, so she turns left and right. In one afternoon, she goes to two places.


    Looking at the time, it was almost half past four, so he asked someone for the direction of the gate and went back.


    Can stand at the door of the bus stop, she waited for a long time, no one came.


    Thinking about whether Ning Qian was too busy to forget, he was ready to give him a call and said he would take a taxi to find him.


    The phone got through, but no one answered.


    She thought that he was probably too busy, so she took the phone and continued to wait.


    Half an hour, one hour, two hours


    One, two, three Until it''s turned off.


    From the beginning of the red lip toot, some wronged his dishonesty, to the back of the uneasinessShe stopped a taxi and said, "Hello, Shifu, please go to OPM in area C.


    her voice was shaking.


    At this moment, she doesn''t want to believe in the sixth sense, because she always feels bad.


    The driver looked back at her and said nothing. He started the engine and left.


    It''s rush hour. It''s a lot of traffic.


    Hu Tu holds the hand of mobile phone, pinches fingertip pan bluish white.


    She could hear Yili''s phone call, but she stubbornly did not want to ask, and did not dare to ask.


    "Little girl, there is a traffic accident on the elevated road in front of us in the afternoon. We can only walk down the road. Maybe we have to make a detour."


    When the driver finished speaking, he didn''t get a response for a long time. When he turned around, he found that Hu Tu had a pale face.


    A car accident?


    A car accident? She thought of Ning Qian almost reflexively


    Hu Tu took 100 yuan to the driver, pushed the door and got off.


    She stood by the side of the road, shaking her hands and calling Ning''s home.


    It was the servant who answered the phone.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    Hu Tu stabilized his mind. "Aunt Xu, I''m Tu Tu, is my grandfather at home?"


    Aunt Xu was stunned at first, and then her voice began to cry, "Tu Tu, your grandfather is not at home, your uncle has a car accident, and he has gone to a city. What do you want to do with him? Come back and say, ah!"


    The last thing I want to accept is the truth.


    It was almost ten o''clock in the evening when Hu Tu arrived at the hospital.


    She got the address from Ning Shang.


    Seeing her coming, Ning Fu frowned, "Why are you here? How unsafe is a girl to be so late? "


    Hu Tu looked at a large area of dignified figure behind his father, "Dad, how''s uncle?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    The father inhaled, sighed again and pulled her to the door. Then he said:


    "now I''m in the intensive care unit and have a brain operation. The doctor said that if I can wake up tonight, I''ll be fine..."


    The rest of the words, the father just shook his head, did not continue.


    Hu Tu''s legs softened and he fell to the ground.


    If you can wake up tonight, it''s OK. What if you can''t?


    What if I can''t wake up? What should I do?


    Ning Fu saw her reaction so big, obviously Leng next, frown, bent over to help him, turned back to the crowd to shout, "Ning Shang..."


    Ning Shang came out of the crowd and saw Hu Tu, he also frowned, "didn''t I ask you not to come? Why are you still here? "


    Hu Tu''s whole body was shaking badly. He just sobbed and couldn''t speak.


    She couldn''t imagine what she would do if Ning Qian had a problem?


    "Ning Shang, you go to open a hotel near here and take your sister there. In the middle of the night, a girl runs around. What happens when something happens?"


    Ning Shang nodded and stretched out his hand to pull Hu Tu''s arm. "Let''s go, I''ll take you out."


    Hu Tu waved his hand and looked at the ICU with a few words, "I''m not going."


    My uncle''s life and death are uncertain. How can she go? I can''t.


    Ning Fu looked at her, obviously the body was stiff, the kind eyes suddenly condensed into ice, "so many people in, not bad for you."


    His tone sank a little.


    Ning Shang leaned over and coaxed with a good voice, "go with brother first. Uncle has news. I''ll tell you right away, OK?"


    "I won''t go, uncle, because of me..."


    "Pop." Before he finished his nonsense, Ning Fu suddenly rushed over and slapped her in the face and waved, "don''t you think it''s too little? What a mess


    Growing up, although Ning''s father never cared much about her, he never touched her.


    Her face is burning and painful, but she can''t take care of it. She can''t wake up in her head. What can she do?


    She looked up at Ning Fu and begged, "Dad, let me stay, OK? I don''t do anything, just let me stay, Dad... "


    Said, legs a bend, almost kneel down.


    Ning Shang, who was standing beside her, reached out to help her with a low sigh and a low rebuke. "You said you were joining in the fun."


    The eyes are dignified.


    "Take her out. Don''t come here to make trouble." Ning father still insist, eyes toward the Hu Tu horizontal over.


    There was a warning on his face.


    People''s eyes moved over and back, but they didn''t speak.


    Hu TU was pushed out of the hospital by Ning Shang.


    "Are you crazy, so many people, what to say and what not to say, don''t you understand?"


    As soon as he went out, Ning Shang yelled at Hu Tu angrily.


    Hu Tu looked at Ning Shang, face because of the slap, still hot pain, "brother, you and Dad, do you know, uncle is because of me..."


    "It''s an accident. It''s a car accident. Can you stop taking the blame on yourself?" Ning Shang interrupts Hu Tu''s words.


    "But if I don''t let him accompany me Accompany me to school and he won''t have an accident. " Mudu''s voice became smaller and smaller, and her grief and remorse made her gasp.


    She bent over and gasped, but still couldn''t stop her heart from being peeled open.


    Uncle, please, OK!


    Later, she was forced by Ning Shang to the hotel opposite to the hospital, and kept her from going out.


    Through the window, Hu Tu looked at the opposite Emergency Building with a dull look.


    I don''t know how long after that, when Ning Shang''s mobile phone rings, she almost pours at him. Regardless of the pain of her abdomen bumping into the corner of the table, she pulls the mobile phone and presses the answer button.


    It''s Ning Yu''an''s voice. "People are already awake. Talk to Tu Tu. Keep an eye on her. Don''t come here to make trouble."


    Hu Tu suddenly sat on the ground, covering his forehead with his hand, crying and laughing. Thank you, uncle.


    Ning Shang squatted down in front of her and rubbed her head lightly. "Is it safe now? Go to sleep


    She did not wash, turned around, obediently on the bed, into the quilt.


    In Ning Shang''s eyes, his sister Hu TU was still a child, so at this moment, he thought that she was tired of crying and tossing. When he heard that people were OK, he went to sleep.


    So, without much thought, he lay down on the other side of the bed.


    From the afternoon when they received a call from their father, they were so nervous that they relaxed now and were really tired.


    But when he woke up, the muddle on the bed beside him was gone.


    Hu TU was afraid that her father was deliberately reassuring her. She wanted to see it with her own eyes.


    When she got to the hospital, because it was too late, the people in the hospital didn''t let her go up.She begged the nurse on duty for a long time, and then the man told her that he was really awake and was transferred to the ordinary intensive care unit.


    Let her come back tomorrow morning.


    Hu Tu Shun asked the ward number. When he heard that Ning Qian''s ward was on the second floor, an idea came into being in his mind.


    She must see that he is OK with her own eyes today.


    Around to the back of the hospital, because the accident happened suddenly, the patient was seriously ill, so at that time, he was rescued in the nearest hospital.


    This hospital is an old hospital area. High buildings rise next to low buildings. She thinks that if she can go to that low building, she can see Ning Qian.


    So, she climbed the wall.


    She told herself that as long as she could take a look and make sure he was really OK, she would leave.


    "Dad, they''re all gone. You can go back, too."


    Ning Yu''an said respectfully to master Ning.


    Mr. Ning didn''t reply to him. He just turned his head and looked at Ning Qian. His voice trembled a few times. "If you want to have something, how can your mother survive?"


    Ning Qian lowered his eyebrows and then opened his eyes, but his expression was very cold, calm as if he had just accepted life and death,


    "let you worry, go back first, I''m ok."


    See rather old son don''t move, he has to prop up body to sit up, emphasize a way: "I really have nothing."


    "The doctor told you to lie on your back. Don''t sit up."


    Rather old son sees him sit up, busy stand up, persuade a way.


    Ning Qian looked at him, but he didn''t insist. He lay down again. Suddenly, he thought of something and looked around. "Second brother, can you see my mobile phone?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Ning Yu''an came forward, took it out of the drawer and handed it to him, "I''m afraid you have something urgent, your mobile phone is charged."


    Ning Qian nodded and unlocked. When he saw the many missed calls, he obviously frowned and looked at the information on wechat,


    "uncle, when will you come to pick me up?"


    "Uncle, did you forget me?"


    "Uncle, I''ll take a taxi to you. Are you in the company?"


    "Uncle, it''s raining heavily. If you don''t reply me, I''ll cry."


    "Uncle..."


    Looked at the time, hesitated for a moment, he finally called back in the past.


    However, when the phone rang twice, Ning Qian immediately hung up again, because he seemed to have heard the stupid mobile phone ring. It was specially set by her when she was t-big, saying that it was for him. At that time, he still laughed at her childishness.


    He couldn''t help looking at the door.


    "What''s the most important thing you have to do when you want to get your life back? The doctor told you to rest more


    When Mr. Ning saw that he woke up, he looked at his mobile phone, frowned, and was in a hurry to make a phone call. His face was very unhappy.


    Ning Qian closed his eyes and didn''t speak. At this time, a nurse pushed the door outside and said, "family members can leave and let the patients have a good rest."


    Looking at the nurse standing at the door, Ning Qian''s look suddenly sank a bit, she is not at the door? What about ringtones?


    "Second brother, go back and have a rest. I''m fine."


    Finish saying, pull up quilt, cover in chest, side body, some uneasy.


    "Then you have a good rest. I''ll go first." Although Ning Qian went back to Ning''s home, he never called him dad for so many years.


    Master Ning knows that he has a heart knot with him.


    Ning Qian nodded and opened his eyes, but when his head came into sight, his eyes suddenly widened.


    This


    "Let''s go, Dad. I''ll take you down first. In the evening, I''ll stay here. If there''s something, I''ll call you."


    As soon as Ning Yu''an''s words came to an end, he heard a "ah", then something fell to the ground, then a "bang", and then the noise of the crowd.


    "In the middle of the night, what''s going on in this hospital?" The old man just stepped out of the step, suddenly back, tone very impatient low scold way.


    "If you are better tomorrow, you will be transferred to another hospital. How can you have a good rest


    Ning Yu''an made a sound.


    Ning Qian was stunned at first, then his eyebrows were tightly tightened, his fists were clenched, and his breath became short.


    "Second brother, go and have a look. What happened?"


    He has a splitting headache.


    Ning Yu''an looks at him and is puzzled. Ning Qian has never been a meddler. He has nothing to do with his business in Ning''s family. He seldom asks.


    However, he turned around, went to the window and looked downstairs. Then, when the security guard''s flashlight was shining on the people on the ground, he took a breath, boy bear!


    Here, however, he quietly drew the curtains together. Looking back, he looked at Mr. Ning, "Dad, I''ll go outside and have a look. You wait for me here first."


    It didn''t matter whether the old man agreed or not, so he quickly went out.


    Ning Qian frowned and breathed a little, but master Ning hummed coldly, "how old are you, and you still want to see the excitement."


    Hu Tu soon saw Ning Qian, but he heard the ring of his mobile phone and looked down conditionally. When he saw the word "Uncle" on it.


    As soon as she was excited, she forgot that she was still climbing on the wall. As soon as her hand was loose, she fell down.


    Under the action of inertia, she first rolled to the first floor platform, but did not stop, then rolled down, just below is a shed, so the movement was big.


    A few minutes later,


    "what do you look like? A girl goes to climb the wall in the middle of the night. Your grandfather is upstairs. If he knows, he will be very angry with you. "


    Big families attach importance to these, and so does Ning family.


    Hu Tu looked up at his father, a little afraid, "Dad I just want to see how my uncle is. They won''t let me in. I can''t help it either Hiss... "


    With that, the nurse disinfected the injured area and puffed out her breath.


    But the nurse was the same person she had asked.


    Looking at her injuries, she collected her tools, straightened up, and sighed,


    "you can see it tomorrow morning. You are a stubborn child. Fortunately, there is a shed under it, which is buffered. Otherwise, you may fall miserably today."


    He nodded to Hu Tu and Ning Yu''an and turned to leave.


    Ning Yu''an glanced at Hu Tu and saw that her face, arms and legs were bruised and bruised. For a moment, he couldn''t bear to say, "didn''t you let your brother talk to you? I''m awake. It''s OK! "


    Hu Tu still lowered her head, pursed her lips, and the corners of her mouth rose. She knew that it was OK. After all, she had just called her.Heart, finally put down.


    "Dad, can you keep it a secret for me? How can I climb the wall? "


    Give Ning Qian know, estimate, she also must be scolded.


    Ning Yu''an snorted coldly. He didn''t think much about it. He just thought that her child was afraid of shame. He spat: "after all, are you still afraid of shame?"


    Probably really scared by him, Ning Yu''an''s excited body is shaking, "how do you say you are so bold? It has just rained, and the wall is still slippery. You never thought that you would be disabled. What will you do in your life? "


    Hu Tu heaved his breath, hahaha twice. It''s rare to be naughty in front of Ning Yu''an. He raised his head and raised his right hand,


    "Dad, I promise, it won''t happen in the future."


    She is so big and regular all the time. Although she is not outstanding, in the eyes of outsiders, she has always been a good girl. Except for the fight with Chen Yang, she always had a poor sense of existence, but she was also obedient. It was the first time for her to climb the wall.


    Probably is to understand her character, Ning Yu''an will be surprised.


    "Dad, I''ll go back to the hotel first."


    Ning Fu pointed at her and said, "come back to C city with me tomorrow, make trouble every day. Today, if your uncle..."


    "Dad, I know it''s wrong. I''ll go first."


    She interrupted him, saying, putting on her shoes and going out.


    She''s already guilty, really guilty.


    Out of the hospital, she went to the hotel where Ning Shang was, but opened another room.


    She needs to be quiet.


    As soon as I got to my room, I received a wechat from Ning Qian, "where are the people?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Before she had time to reply, another message came, "is that you outside the window?"


    Although it is a question, the tone is obviously affirmative.


    Hu TU was stunned. Subconsciously, he shook his head and replied, "uncle, am I in the hotel? You didn''t come to pick me up, so I went shopping by myself and went home tomorrow. "


    With that, she took a self portrait and sent it to her, "good night, uncle."


    Put down the mobile phone, she heaved heavily, but, this day''s fear, fear, just fell down when the pain, intertwined, hands and legs are shaking.


    However, thinking that Ning Qian was ok, she was relieved.


    Just, leg ache of she can''t sleep at all, sit up, turned on the bedside lamp, found that the right leg, now is swollen high.


    Her heart trembled. Don''t you think it''s broken?


    At this time, someone knocked on the door, she looked at the time, almost one o''clock in the evening?


    "Who?"


    "Di", the door opens.


    Then, Hu Tu saw Ning Qian come in from the outside.


    With a white bandage on her head, she thought she was hallucinating.


    After all, my uncle has just had an operation and should be in the hospital now.


    "Uncle?" She tried to cry.


    "Well." The visitor answered. At this time, it was near her bed.


    Hu Tu jumped up from the hospital bed and couldn''t take care of the pain like tearing his leg and heart.


    He came forward and fell in Ning Qian''s arms, "uncle, how did you come out? Didn''t you just finish the operation? Sorry, it''s all my fault... "


    As he said it, his voice choked.


    Suddenly, there was warmth in her arms, she was pushed away, and then Ning Qian''s low roar, "climb the wall?"


    Hu Tu lowered his head and bit his lower lip. "I just want to see you. I didn''t want to fall down..."


    Hearing Ning Qian''s heavy breathing, Hu Tu didn''t dare to say any more.


    It''s just that, and then, the butt was heavily photographed.


    Then, she was picked up by Ning Qian and put on the bed carefully.


    Hu Tu only felt pain in his whole blood. He looked at Ning Qian as if he were numb,


    "uncle, you How can you hit me Hit me... " butt!


    How old is she? It''s too shy.


    Ning Qian didn''t answer her. He just turned on the headlight of the room with a dark face. Then he bent down to check the place where she was injured. Then he looked at her leg.


    He was at the window upstairs. When she went out, he bent her legs several times and knew that it was impossible to just scratch her skin as the second brother said.


    Looking at his swollen calf, his Adam''s apple rolled several times in a row.


    "Uncle..."


    No response.


    "Uncle..."


    Still no response.


    Hu TU was worried. Knowing that he must be angry, he stretched his arm and pulled Ning Qian''s arm. "Uncle, I won''t do it next time. Really, I At that time, I was afraid that they would cheat me. I I''m not at ease, so... "


    She said incoherently. Ning Qian raised his hand and held her hand tightly, and her voice became hoarse,


    "if you fall out, how can I explain to my second brother and sister-in-law? It''s not the next case."


    With that, he breathed heavily.


    Muddle nodded, but because of this sentence in my heart, the loss is not good, originally, so.


    "Uncle, you just finished the operation, so come out, OK?"


    Hu Tu looked at the bandage on his head and frowned. His nose was a little sour.


    "Small operation, you can''t die."


    Ning Qian raised her calf and pressed it down.


    There was a slap in the face.


    Ning Qian looked at her and took a deep breath.


    After thinking about it, I picked her up.


    "Uncle..." I was surprised.


    "Go to the hospital."


    Hu TU was worried. Although the hotel was opposite, it was tiring to walk a few steps with her.


    Besides, Ning Qian just finished the operation.


    "Uncle, just help me to go."


    Ning Qian ignored her.


    "Uncle..."


    "Shut up


    Ning Qian scolded lightly, and his voice was obviously cold.


    After all, Hu TU was still a little afraid of him, so he had to frown and not speak.


    Just to the door of the hospital, just ran out with Ning Yu''an hit a positive.


    Seeing that Ning Qian was holding Hu Tu in his arms, he was stunned at first, then came forward, "you are..."


    Ning Qian passed her and went to the emergency Hall of the hospital with Hu Tu in his arms. "Maybe he broke his leg. Let''s take a picture."


    Then he put the doodle on the chair on one side.


    Hu Tu took a worried look at him and found that his face was just a little ugly, but his breath was very stable. He was relieved.


    "Second brother...""This is nonsense. As soon as you finished the operation, you ran out and Ning Yu''an interrupts Ning Qian''s words, but he turns around and takes a look at him. He takes a breath, and his face sinks a bit.


    "did you send a message to your uncle?"


    Muddle down, silent, some things, the more explained, the more chaotic.


    "How can you be so ignorant? Your uncle has just finished the operation. You have something to do. You can talk to your father." Finish saying, looking at her leg, discover crus place is swollen very tall.


    He leaned over his eyes and said, "doesn''t it mean it doesn''t hurt, doesn''t it mean it''s ok?"


    Hu Tu raised Mou to see rather Yu an one eye, the corner of the mouth moved, still did not speak.


    In fact, although Ning''s father has been good to her recently, she always feels that he can''t reach the bottom of her heart.


    In this way, it''s a little heartless, but people''s perception can''t be wrong.


    "When I saw her go out upstairs, I bent her legs several times. I was a little worried, so I went to have a look." Ning Qian export explanation, understatement, look calm, do not see anything unusual.


    Ning Yu an hears speech, slightly side body, looked at an eye rather Qian, "you can tell me, let me go to have a look, you say you this just finished operation, want to have again three long two short, old man that, how to explain?"


    Obviously, Ning Yu''an was very dissatisfied with Ning Qian''s practice, and there was no lack of blame in his tone.


    "Dad, it''s all my fault, I..."


    "Shut up." Ning Yu an interrupts her words, complex eyes, horizontal her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    At this time, the emergency doctors and nurses came.


    Hu TU was finally diagnosed as a slight fracture.


    The doctor said that she could heal herself, but Ning Qian and Ning Yu''an insisted that she was cast.


    The next morning, Ning Yu''an worried that he would know about her climbing the wall and Ning Qian''s going out yesterday. He packed a business car that could lie flat and took her back to C City.


    After going back, let her not go out of the gate.


    It was not until a week before the beginning of school that the plaster was removed.


    In the middle, Ning Qian would send a video almost the next day to ask about her recovery, but every time, he just asked her to take a good rest, so far, he refused to say more.


    I heard that I came to see her once and brought her some books on UI design.


    It''s just that she fell asleep when she came.


    When she woke up, aunt Zheng told her.


    For this reason, she was depressed for several days. How could she choose to come when she was asleep?


    I don''t know. Does she miss him very much?


    Just think about it.


    For this reason, Hu Tu had to read desperately every day to divert his attention.


    I learned a lot.


    Two days before school, my mother suddenly fainted.


    Ning Shang followed the racing team to a remote island for training, but he didn''t come back.


    The day before she went to school, she went to the hospital to see her mother. Because her father couldn''t send her to school, she felt guilty,


    "Chen Yang called and said that he could go with you and just had a company."


    As soon as Chen Yang was mentioned, his head would explode. During the period of illness at home, he really bothered her.


    Just, never mention those sensitive words, she has no reason to let him go.


    On the contrary, his father liked him more and more. He said that although he was a rich second generation, he had his own ability. He said that he was modest and knowledgeable.


    "Dad, I''ve made an appointment to go with a girl classmate."


    This nonsense did not say false, knowing that her mother was hospitalized, she was afraid that her father would toss her and Chen Yang together, so she quickly contacted a classmate who went to the same school with her through the class group.


    It''s just that the classmate said that he would go to his boyfriend instead of going to school directly.


    Ning Yu''an saw that she didn''t seem to like Chen Yang very much, and she didn''t dare to push her too hard, so she had to follow her,


    "let Lao Li take you there!" Lao Li is the father''s starting point and has helped him for many years.


    "No, Dad, I''m not a child. I''m with my classmates."


    Ning Yu''an nodded and did not insist.


    Sitting on the train, she took out her mobile phone and hesitated for a long time. Finally, she couldn''t help sending a message to Ning Qian,


    "uncle, I will arrive at a Dong station at 4:35 in the afternoon. Can I go to your place to have dinner?"


    After the hair, she heaved heavily, nervous.


    Looking out of the window, the rapid retrogression of the streetscape, clearly there is a voice in her mind telling her, not suitable, there will be no result, let go!


    But I can''t help it.


    The message came back an hour later, "I''ll pick you up. Get out of the car and don''t run around."


    A few short words, so that Hu Tu this depressed heart for a long time, suddenly floating.


    Look out the window again, it''s already clear.


    Even if it doesn''t work out, she wants to do it.


    In Chen Yi''s words, youth is used to regret.


    Out of the station, in the vast crowd, Hu Tu saw Ning Qian at a glance.


    Standing out from the crowd should be this interpretation.


    She waved, "Uncle..."


    Ning Qian is wearing a cap and a suit of casual clothes, but he is wearing a abstinence department for him. However, he has lost a lot of age.


    He walked to her with long legs, took the suitcase in her hand, looked her up and down, "legs OK?"


    Hu Tu took back his infatuation with him and moved his legs with some guilty feelings. "It''s OK. You see."


    Ning Qian nodded, got out of the station, drove and took her to dinner.


    "Come and stay with me for one night, and see you off tomorrow morning." At dinner, Ning Qian said.


    "I''m going to report today," he said? Does it matter? "


    In fact, deep down in my heart, I have been happy for a long time.


    "Nothing."


    "Oh


    After dinner, Ning Qian did not take her home directly, but went to a famous scenic spot in a city.


    "Music fountain?"


    This is a newly built scenic spot in a city in the past two years.


    the large fountain will control the size, color and height of the water column with the change of music rhythm.


    The last time I came here, I wanted to come to see it, but I didn''t expect to meet Ning Qian in a car accident, and she broke her leg again. She mentioned this to Ning Qian on the subway.


    I didn''t expect him to remember.


    By the lake, she stood side by side with Ning Qian. There were a lot of people. Ning Qian pulled her off.Warm fingertips, stay on the skin, even if only for a moment, her heart, also shudder.


    The feeling of electric shock, should be like this?


    Not far in front of them, a couple kisses in public and stares at them. Their love is so extreme that they can''t help it. Therefore, everything in the world turns into nothingness, and they only see each other in their eyes, right?


    She couldn''t help but secretly looked up at Ning Qian. I don''t know if it was a coincidence that he just looked down at her.


    Four eyes opposite, Hu Tu unconsciously licked his lips.


    Then, he saw Ning Qian quickly turn his head, holding her arm, changed a position to stand.


    Seeing that Hu Tu turned to look at the two men, he patted her on the back of the head with his big hand. "Girl, are you ashamed?"


    Hu Tu cracked his mouth with a smile and muttered, "it''s on TV every day."


    Ning Qian didn''t answer her, but he changed direction and stood on her other side, blocking her sight.


    The music is beautiful, the fountain is beautiful, but Hu Tu doesn''t want to enjoy it. All night long, she is secretly watching Ning Qian.


    Point to the end of the Yan, can not square the beauty of things, used to describe him, it seems that there is no sense of disobedience.


    At this time, her happiness is self-evident.


    Originally, love is such a wonderful thing, you can do nothing, you can say nothing, just with him around, is the ultimate happiness.


    It''s just that he''s uncle!


    Is it her uncle? What to do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    They didn''t go home until around nine o''clock.


    At the door of the house, the car stopped steadily and put out the fire. Ning Qian took off his seat belt. When he turned to look at the position of his home, he was frozen.


    His face suddenly changed.


    Hu Tu saw that his hand was stiff in the air, and he looked along his line of sight. In the room, there was a light, Ning Qian''s room.


    There was a slender figure by the window of the room.


    She also hit a bend, subconsciously thought of Xue Xiaoxi, but, that light, is uncle''s room.


    Hesitating, she turned her head and said, "uncle, is there someone in your family?"


    But found Ning Qian mouth twitch, she saw his hands are shaking, eyes obviously have tension.


    This is Ning Qian that she has never seen.


    Panic, loss, tension.


    "Little..." Before her uncle''s words came out, Ning Qian pushed the door and got off.


    And then almost rushed into the villa.


    A very bad premonition, in the brain a little bit of shape.


    When Hutu came in with his luggage, Ning Qian was holding a woman at the entrance of the villa.


    She couldn''t see a woman''s face, only short hair and long white legs.


    Obviously, it''s not Xue Xiaoran.


    Who is that? Her heart sank and sank.


    Hu Tu stares at her for a long time, opens her mouth and tries hard for several times, but she can''t make her voice. Xuanguan''s light is not bright, but she clearly sees Ning Qian holding her arm tightly and shaking.


    Heart, sour, pain.


    "Ning Qian, you let go first, I can''t breathe for you." The woman pushes away the rather modest first.


    The voice draws back Ning Qian''s thoughts.


    "Where have you been in these two years?"


    However, to Hu Tu''s surprise, Ning Qian roared and was obviously angry.


    Ning Qian, who was so angry and intolerable, was also a stranger.


    Even if she makes him angry again, he just keeps calm and won''t do it.


    The woman pulled her smoke gray short hair, stepped back and muddled. Then she could see her face, beautiful, delicate, witty, rebellious and self-confidence.


    A few apparently unrelated words, concentrated in a face, but there is no sense of violation.


    "Who is this?" The woman didn''t answer Ning Qian''s question. Instead, she looked over Ning Qian''s eyes, looked up and down, and then asked.


    Hu Tu opened her mouth. Before explaining, the woman hit Ning Qian''s chest again and again. "You said that I was the only one in my life. How long have I been away? You''ve got new lovers, and Still so small, you bastard, Ning Qian. "


    She roared up, toward Ning Qian, Hu Tu heart male god similar uncle.


    Hu TU was stared back two steps by her, inexplicably some fear, "otherwise, I''ll go to school!"


    As soon as the voice came out, it trembled violently.


    The woman thought she was afraid. She came forward and pulled her suitcase. "Oh, it''s still a student. Ning Qian, you have a strong taste. Who is it if you don''t introduce it?"


    If at this moment, Hu Tu doesn''t understand the relationship between them, she will cry.


    She swallowed and inhaled, "he''s my little..."


    "Come in and wash yourself to sleep."


    To the mouth of the uncle word has not export, was Ning Qian''s words interrupted.


    Then he pulled the woman, turned around and went to his room.


    "Ning Qian, you son of a bitch, you big liar." The woman struggled and kicked Ning Qian.


    The door slammed together, and the sound of the muddle trembled violently.


    Her tears were rolling in her eyes. I don''t know how long later, she stood with sore legs and stepped back against the wall. The cold on the marble wall came from behind, which brought back her consciousness.


    Hu Tu forcefully pinched his palm, and his heart ached so much that he could hardly breathe.


    She didn''t even know how to get out, how to press the elevator, how to get downstairs, how to find a hotel, how to get into a room?


    She didn''t wake up until the ice water came down from the top of her head.


    But then came the tears, mixed with the water from the top to the bottom, into the mouth.


    Uncle, there is someone you like!


    The woman who can face him, beat and scold, and do it wantonly?


    She thought that the woman who could be nice to him must be like Xue Xiaoran, gentle and generous, graceful, capable and knowledgeable.


    Therefore, she always has a sense of inferiority and feels that she is not worthy of him.


    But, how can be such a woman? Her uncle, male god, likes such a woman.


    In the heart can not say the suffering and suffocating.


    For my unique preference Just sprout teeth for yourself, and die in the "cradle" of secret love.From the bathroom out, exclusive mobile phone ring has been ringing, before that sweet, but now only feel harsh.


    She stood by the bed, looking at the two words, beating up and down in the middle of the screen.


    He pinched the palm of his hand, repressed the sour and astringent feeling of his nose, turned his head, turned back, bent over and tried to press the hang up button.


    Think about it, or can''t help but get through the phone,


    "go to bed early, come tomorrow morning, I''ll send you to school."


    The tone was calm as if nothing had just happened.


    He didn''t even ask where she was?


    Hu Tu bit his lip, breathed, coughed, and then said, "uncle, no, I''ll go to school by myself tomorrow morning. Goodbye."


    With that, she hung up the phone in a panic, afraid of being soft hearted.


    Then, with a Whoa, he burst into tears.


    She didn''t want him to take care of her. In the future, she didn''t want him to take care of her.


    Outside the door of the hotel room, Ning Qian holds the car key in his hand. His fingertips are white. He stands for a long time before he leaves.


    That night, Hu Tu curled up at the head of the bed and sat down from dark to dawn.


    She thought a lot of things and figured out a lot of things.


    In this way, there would have been no result. It might not be a good thing to break her mind earlier.


    Morning dew, the morning sun fresh, condensing a touch of water vapor.


    Hu Tu packed his things and went out with his luggage.


    On the street, I stopped a taxi and went to t big.


    When I got to school, it was just after eight.


    Because of the last exploration, she was not so helpless. She took her luggage and went directly to the dormitory.


    All the way, she didn''t look back, so she didn''t know that from the moment she got into the taxi, a black SUV followed her all the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    I watched her enter the school gate all the time. After a long time, she left slowly.


    There are four people living in the dormitory. They come one after another. The cool one is Mingming, the shy one is wenxicong, and the lively one is muxiangxiang.


    Four people just say hello to each other, but it is obvious that they have different personalities.


    She is never sociable, so she always acts clever and sensible in the face of people she doesn''t know, just because she doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Hu Tu." She introduced herself gently.


    She studied UI design, Wen Xicong studied pharmacology, Mu Xiangxiang majored in business administration, and Ming Ming majored in infrastructure.


    "Tu Tu, what is UI design for? I''ve never heard of it? " Wen Xicong took her and asked with great interest.


    Hu Tu didn''t have such a serious explanation as Ning Qian, so he used his own understanding and popular explanation, "UI design is that you are using a software, and I design those pages with some functions that are easy to understand, convenient and beautiful."


    "Oh, and this industry, I''ve heard it for the first time. How can you choose to learn this?"


    Why did she learn this?


    In order to be modest, but now? Decided to put it down, is it necessary to learn?


    The answer is yes.


    Because, some time ago, she had a great interest in this major.


    Even if it wasn''t for Ning Qian, she decided to study hard.


    Mu Xiangxiang put down his lipstick and turned to look at Wen Xicong. "You three are really wonderful. I''ve never heard of the majors I chose."


    Finish saying, received lipstick, lift bag, went out dormitory.


    Wen Xicong sent a message to Chen Yiyi, "in our dormitory, there is a man named Mu Xiangxiang, who seems to be very difficult to provoke. What should we do?"


    Because of the time difference, the information didn''t come back until she finished packing, finished eating, and came back for a while. "It''s not good to see people everywhere and for a long time. Let''s change the dormitory."


    "You and yours, besides, what''s the matter now?"


    "Very well, and you? My brother is still in hot pursuit? "


    Hu Tu looks at the sky board and leans against the wall. Chen Yang has sent a lot of messages to her these two days, but she doesn''t reply. She really doesn''t want to give him hope and let him despair again. He has no fate and can''t force him to do so.


    "can you persuade your brother, we are not suitable."


    "Sister in law, if you are unmarried and he is unmarried, how can you know if you don''t try?"


    A "sister-in-law" made Hu Tu shiver.


    The obsession of the brother and sister is so deep that they can''t change it.


    She retreated to the dormitory, sat in a chair, some tangled, how to deal with it.


    Ning Qian and Chen Yang, men, no one let her worry.


    Upset, probably didn''t sleep last night, cry too long relationship, now relax, headache to explode, simply don''t want to, climb to bed, cover face, ready to sleep.


    Whether he is Ning Qian or Chen Yang.


    The next day, unexpectedly calm, even boring, every day in addition to class, Hu Tu basically stay in the dormitory, or stay in the library.


    In those rumors, the good college days didn''t seem like that.


    On the contrary, without the teacher''s supervision, learning also depends on self-consciousness, she is more lazy.


    And dormitory a few people get along, also very flat, no wind no waves, we meet, say hello, say a few words, each do their own thing.


    In addition to the occasional brain will jump out of that beautiful figure.


    However, since then, she didn''t send a message to Ning Qian. Naturally, he won''t take the initiative to find her. After all, in the past, she took the initiative.


    The first time I went back to C City after university was when my mother was discharged from the hospital and lived in the hospital. She was haggard, but her mind seemed to return to normal.


    Because when she brought her vegetables, she liked them all. Her father bought her new clothes, styles and colors. When she thought of the last time her father bought them, a bold idea flashed through her mind.


    "Mom, are you ready?" After dinner, sitting on the sofa, she took her mother''s hand and asked tentatively.


    Instead of answering her, her mother asked aloud, "are you used to it at school?"


    Hu Tu Zheng next, no longer forced, nodded, "habits."


    "Tomorrow is my grandfather''s birthday. Since you are back, why don''t you go with me?"


    Father suddenly in the back of the voice, talking, sat on the mother''s side, "tired?"


    Mother turned her head and looked at her father. For a moment, her eyes were confused again. "I''m not tired."


    Hu TU was stunned. His mother was obviously hiding the fact that she was back to normal with her father.


    Why? For your father''s love?


    The favor she got for her insanity?


    She was a little confused. Of course, she didn''t want to expose her mother. It was very good.Get up, "Dad, mom, I went upstairs first."


    Legs, some soft, heart, some sad.


    Why in the world, there must be love? Tired!


    "Go to bed early and go there early tomorrow."


    Father''s voice came from behind.


    He nodded carelessly.


    On grandfather''s birthday, will Ning Qian also go?


    I didn''t expect to meet so soon. He''s just a little uncle, just a little uncle.


    But how can the heart still be so sad? Even if she ignores it.


    The old man''s birthday party was very low-key. It was the same as in previous years. No one was invited here, but many of the descendants came.


    Think of the old man''s birthday last year, parents divorce, don''t want her, Ning Qian''s protection, Ning Shang''s leave and so on.


    This year, everything turns around, seems to be back to the origin, the parents'' feelings become better.


    Ning Shang came back, she still owned that home.


    However, the heart is empty.


    The old man came from upstairs. He was dressed formally today, and his face couldn''t hide his joy.


    "Grandfather is in a good mood today."


    Ning Shang eats the fruit and sighs.


    Ning Qian walks around the sofa, smiles at Hu Tu and nods. At the same time, she bends over, takes a green date and bites it. She sits down in the vacant seat beside Ning Shang.


    "Double happiness, can he not be happy?"


    "Double happiness?" Sitting on the side of Hu Tu''s body, Chu Yujie also took his mobile phone and leaned over to say, "cousin, tell me, where do you like to come from?"


    Ning Qian was a little surprised to see that they didn''t know one by one, "my brother has a son, and that uncle is going to bring his girlfriend back, but not double happiness? Haven''t you heard? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Two things, each one of which was shocked and stunned. Ning Shaochen, have a child? He''s three years older than her. He''s only 22 this year, isn''t he? This


    And uncle with girlfriend, is that the woman with short hair that day?


    Heart, tear the general pain, think is one thing, come true, still can''t accept.


    "Whose son? Gao Wen''s Chu Yujie also picked up a date and bit it.


    Ning Qian shook her head and breathed.


    Chu Yujie chewed slowly, and looked at Ning Qian inconceivably, "isn''t it? It can''t be true? Whose is it? "


    Hu Tu is also a little curious about who can conquer the cousin who can be compared with Ning Qian.


    Ning Qian stands up, light cough voice, "I still have something to do, you want to know, ask my brother."


    Then he slipped away.


    Ning Shang and Chu Yujie look at each other. They get up at the same time and chase Ning Qian.


    Hutu is looking at the back of several people, for a long time can not slow down, this world thing, is really changeable.


    I still remember that my mother once said that my cousin would marry Gao Wen.


    Ha ha


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a child born to him by another woman.


    Does love really exist?


    "Hello."


    The clear and melodious female voice suddenly rings from behind.


    Hu TU was stunned. He turned his head and saw a woman standing beside the sofa behind her, with her mouth rising and her eyebrows smiling.


    Gray hair, has been dyed black.


    A fashionable and dignified dress, ruffian face has been convergence, only the remaining generous and decent.


    She was quite different from her that night, and she was a good match for her uncle.


    Before that point of discomfort, at the moment, also disappeared, can pick? I can''t choose


    Yes, how can a woman who can be liked by Ning Qian be so unreliable?


    She took a deep breath, put the cup with boiling water in her hand on the tea table, and slowly stood up, "hello."


    The woman held out her hand. "Your name is Tu Tu, right? My name is Zhou Xiao. Last time, I''m sorry, I I misunderstood you and ah Qian. "


    Hu Tu''s heart was sour, but he said with a smile: "Hello, that, you sit down. Here are some fruits to eat first. Where''s my uncle?"


    Zhou Xiao pointed to the direction of the upper right side, "he met a few acquaintances, and will come later."


    With that, she sat down on the sofa on her left side, with her legs close together, slightly adducted, her back straight, her mouth smiling and her every move. It can be seen that she has a very high self-cultivation, which is not pretended.


    Just thinking about her that night.


    Hu Tu couldn''t help frowning, speechless surprise.


    "Sister Zhou, you''re back." With the sound of a surprise, Chu Yulin almost ran over and sat down beside Zhou Xiao.


    Holding Zhou Xiao''s hand is very intimate.


    Obviously, they know each other very well.


    Last time Chu Yulin stabbed her with a knife, after they met, Hu Tu had been hiding from her.


    "Xiao Linzi, long time no see." Zhou Xiao leans to Chu Yulin.


    "Sister Zhou, where have you been in the past two years?"


    It is these two years again, Hu Tu still remembers that day, Ning Qian also asked her so.


    She couldn''t help holding her hands together.


    Zhou Xiao put his short hair behind his ear. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a slender figure came over from the other side.


    "Little Little uncle Chu Yulin made a sound. After last time, she was a little afraid to see Ning Qian.


    Hu Tu smelled his body and looked up, then he saw Ning Qian standing on the side of the coffee table. He looked calm and looked down at the direction of Chu Yulin and Zhou Xiao.


    Probably aware of her eyes, he frowned and turned to look over.


    When Hu Tu thought that he would say hello to her, he turned his head indifferently.


    Hu Tu a Leng, like a basin of cold water poured on the head in general, from head to foot, cool thoroughly.


    Heart also followed, cold a few minutes.


    Before I thought of her, I was so sentimental that I thought my uncle was different to her.


    Ha ha


    She took back her sight. After calming down, she slowly stood up and nodded to Zhou Xiao, "sister Zhou Xiao, uncle, I''ll go to see my mother."


    She also followed Chu Yulin to call her sister Zhou Xiaojie, regardless of whether the name was disorderly or not.


    No matter whether Ning Qian looked at her or not, he turned, straightened his back and went to the other side of the hall.


    She always has a low sense of existence, so no one will notice where she goes.


    Whether she is in or not, it seems, is not so important.


    After a distance through the crowd, she turned and went upstairs.


    At the railings on the second floor, my mother stood up with a cheongsam on her back. She was about 50 years old, but she was in good shape. She could not see any extra weight on her whole body."Ma."


    Ning''s mother hears the sound and turns around, but she doesn''t respond. She just stares at Hu Tu and doesn''t speak.


    Her eyes are a little complicated. She is not good at reading people''s minds.


    Seeing her mother staring at her like this, she bit her lip and loosened it, feeling a little empty.


    "Ma." She called again.


    Her mother then took her eyes back from her,


    "Zhou Xiao was a classmate of your uncle''s University. He majored in the same major as your uncle. Both of them have high intelligence quotients. In the IT industry, they are as good as your uncle. Coincidentally, her grandfather and grandfather used to be classmates. They have a good family. Her father is in a high position. In officialdom, her mother is a very famous host She is the only one in the family, the only child. "


    Mother slowly way, each more said, muddled heart, sink a point.


    Where''s a mess of women?


    It''s clear that they are the right people with equal conditions in all aspects.


    She said that she was not worthy of Ning Qian that night.


    Not to mention, her IQ is comparable to that of Ning Qian.


    This life experience is more than that of Ning Qian''s illegitimate son.


    If she didn''t give up before that, her mother''s words were like a huge stone, which directly pushed her floating heart to the bottom of the valley.


    She looked at her mother for a long time and slowly lowered her head. Although her mother was not born, she should be the one who knows her better in the world who has raised her for so many years.


    She suddenly talked to Zhou Xiao about Do you see anything?


    She felt a little uneasy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "Well." She couldn''t figure out the meaning of what her mother said to her, and she didn''t dare to guess at will. She nodded and made a quiet hum.


    Obviously, mother''s mind has recovered.


    Mother turned to face her, raised her hand, some cool fingers from her face, "our family Tu Tu grew up."


    Hu Tu pursed his lips and raised his head. He wanted to explain to his mother, but he saw that his father was coming and said, "Dad..."


    Smell speech, the mother takes back a hand, the father has already come over, embracing her shoulder, "here is facing the air conditioner tuyere, don''t cool." Then he put on the thin shirt on his arm for his mother.


    "Yu''an, you are so kind to me." The moment before her mother, sharp eyes, this moment, gentle down.


    Turning his head, he said to Hu Tu as if it were true or false, "I think this child is really good-looking. Whose family is this?"


    Hu Tu didn''t fluctuate too much. He stepped forward quietly, holding his mother''s hand, "Mom, I''m Tu Tu, I''m your child."


    Mother is willing to keep her father''s love in this way.


    All she has to do is cooperate.


    Patting the back of her hand, Ning''s mother smiles, "Tu Tu It''s nice to grow up. "


    Ning Yu an took a look at Hu Tu, "yes, growing up, in a few years, we should prepare the dowry."


    Hu Tu lowered his head, covered his eyes and said shyly, "Dad, I''m a freshman!"


    Then he released his mother''s hand and said, "I''ll go there first."


    She left at the right time, leaving the space for her mother.


    When I turn around, I see Ning Qian and Zhou Xiao walking up the stairs.


    She left like a runaway, making up her mind that in the future, the farther away, the better.


    At the moment, she thought, far away, can''t see, time should fade him from the memory, the heart, won''t jump, move.


    Grandfather''s birthday is very lively because of the arrival of Zhou Xiao and Ning Xiaoxi.


    The smile on the old man''s face never converged from the beginning to the end.


    After lunch, Hu Tu and Ning Yu''an said they were going back to school.


    Ning Yu an let her and the old man say hello, then let the driver take her directly to the station.


    Originally thought that after this, all of everything, no waves.


    She won''t have anything to do with Ning Qian.


    But not really.


    One night, the second week after returning to school, she had appendicitis.


    Before going to bed, in fact, it was a little painful. She didn''t care. In the middle of the night, the sweat came out.


    So much so that they rolled on the bed.


    "Tu Tu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wen Xicong first found that she was not normal, got up, stood by her bed and watched her frown.


    Hand covering right lower abdomen, she touched her head, some hot.


    "Tu Tu, do you have pain here?"


    Touching the position of her hand, Wen Xicong asked repeatedly.


    At this time, Hu Tu had no strength in his whole body, his head was dizzy, and his mind was not clear.


    Barely blinked.


    Their voices wake Mingming and Muxiang.


    "She should have appendicitis. Send her to the hospital as soon as possible." Clearly said, neatly picked up the side of the mobile phone, dial 120, said the address.


    After hanging up, she told Wen Xicong and Mu Xiangxiang,


    "let''s help her out of bed and go downstairs to wait for the bus."


    With that, he jumped into bed.


    Because it hurts so much that I can''t walk at all.


    Later, it was Mingming who carried her down.


    When I went downstairs, the ambulance still didn''t come.


    Mu Xiangxiang looked and threw his bag to Wen Xicong. "You wait here. I''ll drive and wait for the ambulance. People are killing me."


    As soon as he finished, he began to vomit and fainted.


    Ning Qian received a phone call to the hospital, Hu Tu has entered the operating room.


    He has outstanding temperament and good looks. When he came in, some girls were stunned.


    But because of his gloomy face, a stranger is not near.


    Let them a few also some fear.


    "It''s in. The doctor says he''s going to have an operation." Wen Xicong came forward and handed over some information and the list of payment.


    Ning Qian took over and nodded to them, "Tu Tu, please."


    As soon as the words fell, the doctor came out and nodded to them, "come out in a moment and send them to the ward."


    When Hu Tu woke up, the first thing he saw was Ning Qian.


    She thought she was dreaming, and then she saw that she was in the hospital ward.


    Next to him stood Mu Xiangxiang, Wen Xicong, and finally Mingming by the window.


    After a moment of confusion, she remembered what happened last night.


    Struggling to sit up, Ning Qian pressed her, "just after the operation, lie down for a while."operation? Hu Tu froze.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Why surgery?


    She seems to have a stomachache. Then, Wen Xicong asked her what happened?


    In a daze She seems to have vomited.


    "Acute appendicitis, your classmates sent you here, to thank them."


    With that, Ning Qian went out with a water bottle.


    "Xicong, Mingming, Xiangxiang, thank you very much."


    Clearly light looked at her one eye, "you wake up, it should be OK, then we go back first, there are classes tomorrow."


    Wen Xicong came over and touched her forehead. "The fever has subsided. It''s OK. Please pay attention to it."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you. It''s a big night."


    Wen Xicong shook his head. "I didn''t do anything. I carried you downstairs. Xiangxiang drove you here."


    Mu Xiangxiang lifted his hair a little and raised his chin. "Just give me the money for the car wash. You vomited a lot on it."


    Finish saying, buttock a twist, turn round to walk outward.


    After two steps, he looked back at Hu Tu and said, "why don''t you just let that handsome guy treat us to dinner, your boyfriend?"


    Hu TU was stunned and shook his head. "He''s my uncle."


    Wood Xiang Xiang body down exaggerated ground to pour, then helped door handle, ask in reply, "is kiss?"


    No, it is.


    "Well, yes." She told Mu Xiangxiang, but also cut off their own wishful thinking.


    Wen Xicong pulled Lamu Xiangxiang and laughed at Hu Tu, "she''s joking. Let''s go first."


    After several people left, after a while, Ning Qian came in and looked at her, "eyes clear, close, sleep for a while!"


    "Uncle, please."


    She said thank you politely, with a clear estrangement in her tone.


    Ning Qian didn''t speak. He just stood by the bed and stared at her. Hu Tu found that he was wearing pajamas.


    It should have been called up in the middle of the night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    "They called you?"


    "Your teacher called."


    Hu Tu is stunned. She wants to ask Ning Qian, how does he know who her teacher is?


    Before she spoke, the door of the ward was pushed open. Zhou Xiao came in from the outside, carrying tissue and other daily necessities.


    "Why are you here?" Ning Qian exports.


    "You''re a big man. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to take care of you. If you think about it, you''re still here."


    Said, neatly bent down, the towel open, put in the basin, "I go to get some water, give you wipe the body."


    Ning Qian is busy to follow up, "I come, you go back."


    Hu Tu didn''t feel any pain in the wound. At this moment, looking at them, he was too painful to breathe.


    She grabbed the sheet, clenched it, and couldn''t help hissing.


    He successfully drew back Ning Qian''s attention.


    He turned and looked at her, eyebrows slightly pick, "pain?"


    Muddle nodded, "well."


    Pain, just, appendicitis operation, shouldn''t be in the lower abdomen? Why does she hurt her heart?


    After understanding this, she just wanted to slap herself a few times. Why is it so useless.


    I know it''s over, but I still don''t give up.


    "Probably the anesthetic''s gone. Bear it." Ning Qian spoke out.


    Hu Tu closed his eyes and said, "uncle, please hire a nurse for me. You have to go to work tomorrow!"


    He''s here. She can''t stand it.


    Ning Qian gave her the hand of the quilt, suddenly a stagnation, face sink a few minutes, "when, still make a child''s temper."


    Children, children, she hated, he said he was a child.


    Pull up the quilt, cover your head, muddle, the whole person is not irritable, and can not find a way to vent.


    This impatient, originally did not feel the wound, suddenly severe pain up.


    She put her hands on the outside of the quilt, retracted into the quilt, covered her abdomen, and rolled the whole person into a ball.


    Seeing this, Ning Qian immediately rang the call bell on the wall.


    Side by side bent over, pulled off her quilt, quickly asked: "wound pain?"


    Three simple words, clearly said nothing.


    Hu Tu suddenly began to cry. The more she cried, the more painful the wound was. The more she cried.


    At the back, she couldn''t tell whether she was crying because of the pain in the wound or because of the grievance in her heart.


    The doctor came to check the wound for her, "pay attention to the patient''s mood, don''t have too big fluctuation, just leave a accompany, others, can go back, more people, will increase the probability of infection."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Xiao came in from the outside with a basin in his hand. He saw a circle of doctors around him and asked Ning Qian.


    Ning Qian looked at the bed, the brow from his appearance, did not Shu spread the Hu Tu, Adam''s apple rolled a few times, did not respond to Zhou Xiao.


    "Go back first. I''ll be here."


    His tone is calm, but obviously can''t refuse, Zhou Xiao looked at him, his face is angry, but didn''t say much.


    I wanted to say hello to Hu Tu, but I found that she closed her eyes and left the room for a moment.


    When the door closed, Hu Tu''s heart beat again.


    She and Ning Qian are left in the whole room.


    She heard Ning Qian''s sigh, then she got up and the stool moved.


    Then there is the sound of water.


    When the warm towel fell on her face, her whole body stretched.


    When he opened his eyes, he faced Ning Qian. His face suddenly turned red and he stammered, "little Little Uncle, I Myself Do it yourself. "


    He said, trying to reach for the towel.


    Ning Qian horizontal her one eye, "just finished the operation, don''t move."


    Hu Tu''s hands are stiff in the air. She stares at Ning Qian. He is wiping her face, then his arms and hands


    Thin lips light pursed, the face line sense, really good-looking to the extreme.


    At this moment, she really wanted to touch his face, really wanted to


    So, she did the same.


    Her smooth and delicate skin is better than her touch. I don''t know how to maintain it.


    Hand, suddenly held.


    Ning Qian''s voice sank a bit, "do you know what you are doing?"


    He hated her, but he turned away from her.


    Hu TU was startled and realized what he had just done.


    She wanted to withdraw her hand, but found that Ning Qian was holding it tightly.


    "Little Uncle Her voice trembled.


    Ning Qian turned his head and looked at her unfathomably. After a long time, he said in a voice, "do you know I''m your uncle?"


    With that, she threw her hand away, turned her back, closed her eyes, and it took a lot of effort to suppress the agitation in her heart.


    Long legs a lift, want to leave the ward quietly.


    Seeing that she was going to leave, Hu TU was in a hurry,"Uncle, I''m not a child of Ning family. There is no blood relationship between you and me."


    Hu Tu thought that he was really ill and confused, so he dared to go out and ignore it.


    But she knew very well that if she didn''t talk about it tonight, she would have no chance in the future.


    So excellent Zhou Xiao, she can''t compare, she can''t fight.


    So, take this night as the end of her first love.


    "I know that you just treat me as a niece and a child, but I''m not. I like small..."


    "Shut up A low reprimand will be a strong interruption of Mudu''s confession.


    The room was silent for a long time.


    Turning around, his eyes fell on Hu Tu. Ning Qian found that she was crying, and her cry was suppressed and trembling.


    Hu Tu is not the second brother''s daughter. He knew it by accident.


    At that time, the old man and his second sister-in-law seemed to quarrel about something. He just went back to prove it. His family asked him to go up and persuade him. He stood outside the door and heard it.


    After that, intentionally or unintentionally, he paid more attention to this niece.


    At first, when she was young, she felt pitiful. She was rejected by Ning''s family. Thinking about her own identity, she felt a little bit in sympathy with each other.


    Therefore, he, who never cared about his own business, did not refuse his second sister-in-law''s proposal at the reunion dinner and promised to help her with her lessons.


    Later, things seemed to have gone a little too far. He was always careful, but he was not unaware of his special feelings.


    Just, thinking of rejection, heart, but always unable to resist her close.


    He didn''t understand what kind of affection it was. He always thought that it was just family affection. At most, it was just stronger family affection.


    Until Zhou Xiao comes back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    He and Zhou Xiao are college classmates. They are quite similar in their studies and intelligence quotient. No matter their appearance or personality, they were recognized as t-big at that time, so that people often put them together.


    After a long time, he acquiesced and Zhou Xiao acquiesced.


    He thinks that if in this life, we must find a woman to marry and have children, then we should find a woman who has common interests and can work together.


    So, no doubt, Zhou Xiao is a good choice.


    Later, after learning about her family, he felt that Zhou Xiao was undoubtedly the best choice for such a woman, compared with those who would only be infatuated with flowers.


    He didn''t ask Zhou Xiao what he thought, but the feeling told her that she should coincide with him.


    He is proud, so is Zhou Xiao. She once told him that if you want to be with her, you can only have her alone in this life.


    He once thought that the people who could stand beside him would be hard to find in the world, so he tacitly believed that they should join hands for a lifetime, and he also believed that he could not care for any woman.


    After that, they lived together for a period of time, but there was a bottom line in their hearts. Therefore, no matter how Zhou Xiao hinted, he never thought of it.


    First, they felt that they were too young at that time.


    Second, the bottom of my heart is always less restless.


    Once upon a time, I mentioned it to Qiu Zhimin, and he laughed at him. I think there is something wrong with that.


    Before he could prove it, Zhou Xiao left suddenly, saying that she would come back.


    She left, really let him lost for a long time, he thought, he should have love for Zhou Xiao.


    But


    More than a year ago, when he first came into contact with his muddled body, he had an unspeakable reaction.


    The second time, the third time


    He thought that it was time for him to get old and need that aspect.


    However, Zhou Xiao appeared again, explaining that he was recruited into the army by the army. He could not tell him.


    He forgave her.


    Zhou Xiao, who is getting older, no matter in ability or in all aspects, is undoubtedly more suitable for him.


    He did not deny that he still did not hate this woman.


    That night, Hu Tu left, and Zhou Xiao, who had been reunited for a long time, took the initiative to show his kindness.


    In the face of this figure development far more than the muddle, he did not respond, at that moment, the inner shock let him push Zhou Xiao away.


    He rushed out.


    He stood at the door of her room all night.


    He wants to sort out some things, some feelings


    As a result, it is obvious that he does not know when he has fallen in love with this little niece.


    Maybe with her, he has no pressure, maybe she used to be helpless, maybe the scene that she was isolated


    He was frightened by the result.


    Therefore, he began to alienate her and accepted Zhou Xiao''s proposal.


    But Once some feelings are rooted in the heart, how can they be suppressed?


    He looked at the Mudu, with helpless, but also seems to be sandwiched with other feelings, complex abnormal.


    Hu Tu looked at him and bit his lower lip. He thought Ning Qian had rejected her.


    Close your eyes and tell yourself, that''s fine.


    After a long time, neither of them spoke.


    Hu Tu''s silence is greater than his heart''s death, while Ning Qian''s mind is too complicated.


    From small to large, he always has a strong ability to control his own affairs. The older he gets, the stronger his control will be with the accumulation of ability and wealth.


    But he had no control over her.


    Clearly know that the outcome of such development, may not be happy.


    The point in the stock is capricious, but it comes out from time to time.


    In fact, he is not a muddle, his mind has always been careful, muddle on her ideas, he has more or less feelings.


    At the same time, we are more worried.


    However, they can''t dial by themselves.


    Hu Tu forgot later how he fell asleep, crying or sad.


    When I wake up again, Ning Shang is sitting by the bed playing with his mobile phone.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    She is a little hoarse.


    Ning Shang received the mobile phone, stood up, poured some water for her, handed her, "Uncle shou you all night, just left, how can appendicitis?"


    How can appendicitis happen? Hu Tu shakes his head. His feelings are just like illness. He can''t know himself. When the illness happens, it''s too late.


    He looks a little dazed. Ning Qian must be scared by her, right?


    After thinking about it, it may be difficult for her uncle and nephew to do it, and she regrets it.


    She stayed in the hospital for three days and was discharged on the fourth day. It was Friday. Ning Shang asked for sick leave for her and directly took her back to C City.


    Afraid that her parents were worried, she didn''t let Ning Shang tell them about her hospitalization.It''s just that people are a little uncomfortable.


    After a few days at home, she returned to a city.


    When she stood on this land again, her whole heart was empty. Here, there was no one to worry about.


    Next, in order to make herself forget Ning Qian, she returned to her senior three status, retired from wechat, deleted his number, read books and studied hard, either in the library or in the dormitory.


    However, because of her illness last time, her relationship with several people in the dormitory has developed by leaps and bounds.


    You can joke together, eat together, go out for a run together, go shopping and do shopping together when you don''t go home at the weekend.


    But let her that empty heart, enrich a lot.


    During the Spring Festival, in order to avoid Ning Qian, she made an appointment with Xi Cong and went skiing in the north.


    Wen Xicong''s parents are abroad, and they come back only once every two years. Therefore, she usually goes back to her grandfather''s home on holidays or during the Chinese New Year. However, during a chat, she knows that she doesn''t like going back there.


    So the idea of traveling together came out.


    Knowing that she was going to go out on her own, Ning Yu''an didn''t say a word of objection. He just told her not to save, to eat and live as well as to be safe outside.


    And to her pocket money card, and played some money.


    His love is still simple and rough.


    However, it also lightened her psychological burden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Wen Xicong is introverted and doesn''t talk much. There are some similarities with her, but she is mischievous. Wen Xicong is more introverted.


    Two people talk and laugh all the way, time is better than many.


    Snow village scenery is very beautiful, for safety, the two stayed in the largest local hotel.


    The ubiquitous ice sculptures make Hutu and Wen Xicong, who grew up in the south, very excited.


    The service in the hotel was very considerate. On the evening of December 30, they were arranged to attend a party in the hotel.


    They are all young boys and girls, very lively.


    During the dinner, many people came to persuade them to drink. Knowing that they were allergic to alcohol, they refused.


    Wen Xicong drank a lot. He seemed to have something on his mind. When he finished drinking, he cried all the time and wanted to drink.


    "Can I help you?"


    Just when she was holding Wen Xicong and was at a loss, Zhou Xiao appeared.


    She stood beside a tall man, two people holding hands, the man''s big hand around her waist, very close.


    Hu Tu opened his mouth and thought he was wrong. He stared at her for a while. He was sure he didn''t recognize the wrong person. Then he said in a voice, "sister Zhou, why are you here too?"


    In fact, what she wants to ask is, how do you get together with other men, her uncle?


    Zhou Xiaosong opened the man''s hand and said, "you wait!"


    With that, he came forward and helped Wen Xicong, who was too drunk to wake up.


    "Come on, I''ll help her up with you first."


    Accompany her back to the room, settle Wen Xicong, Zhou Xiao will leave.


    "Sister Zhou, you You and my uncle... " Hu Tu stopped her and tried to stop talking.


    Zhou Xiao pursed her lips and said, "we broke up."


    Hu TU was surprised and looked up at Zhou Xiao. It was incredible.


    "Why?"


    That day at Ning Qian''s house, his reaction was obviously that he had feelings for Zhou Xiao.


    Besides, he took her to see her grandfather.


    How could it be divided?


    Zhou Xiao turned around, looked at her, hooked her lips, stretched out his hand to pull the chair beside her, leaned on it, put his hands around his chest, and stared at her.


    Hu Tu felt guilty and bowed his head. He didn''t dare to look at her.


    "Why? I want to know, too. "


    She sighed slightly and went on: "that day, after we came back from your hospital, we split up."


    Hu TU was stunned. There was a broken string in her heart. She took the rest of the mineral water from the table and poured it into her mouth. She was in a hurry and choked. She coughed twice and took the paper from Zhou Xiao to ease her breath.


    After a while, she calmed down her breath and laughed at Zhou Xiao. "Sister Zhou Xiao, you are so excellent, you will find something better than my uncle."


    Zhou Xiaozhi got up and gave her a deep look. Her eyes were dim. "Excellent? What''s the use. "


    Then he turned around, took two steps, looked back at Hu Tu and said, "take care of yourself, I''m going."


    Looking at her back, Mudu''s heart was pounding and disordered.


    Uncle and Zhou Xiao broke up, why? Why?


    Because she happened to meet Zhou Xiao, her whole mood was greatly affected in the next two days.


    "Tu Tu, I think you are always a little absent-minded these two days. What''s the matter?"


    Wen Xicong saw something wrong with her and asked in a voice.


    Hu Tu looks at her and shakes his head. Uncle, it''s a secret she can''t tell, no matter to whom.


    When she came back from the north, she went to her grandfather''s home to pay New Year''s respects. Then she refused to go anywhere. On the pretext of tired playing, she lay in bed, read books, watched TV, took her mobile phone and watched Ning Qian''s number in a daze.


    Love is a real torment.


    It''s maddening not to love.


    She had given up, had been desperate, but Zhou Xiao''s words, but also gave her hope.


    The first day of school is January 17


    on January 16, she went to a city and lied to Ning Yu''an, saying that she wanted to clean up her dormitory earlier.


    She got off the train, but stopped a car. She went directly to Ning Qian.


    She is also very convinced of her childlike character and always stands so unswervingly.


    There was no one in the room. She knocked on the door for a long time, and no one answered.


    She wanted to send a message to Ning Qian and asked when he would come back, but she didn''t have the courage.


    Later, he just sat on the steps outside and waited for him.


    At the beginning of the year, I just started to work. There are many things, and many software are facing mode upgrade.


    Ning Qian was busy until after eleven o''clock.


    The car stopped at the door. As soon as I stepped out, I was attracted by the figure on the doorstep.


    The light was dim and the distance was far. He could not see who the man was, but he already knew who it was.


    The door closed gently.


    Long legs stepped over.Hu Tu is reading a novel. She sits outside at night. It''s too cold. She has to find something to pass the time.


    The plot just saw the climax, so she didn''t notice Ning Qian''s parking and his footsteps. She didn''t react until she had more feet in front of her. She collected her mobile phone, raised her head and cracked the corner of her mouth, "uncle."


    As she called him, she stood up. Perhaps because she had been sitting for too long, she suddenly stood up again. Her legs were numb, and she fell down in Ning Qian''s arms.


    Ning Qian didn''t move and let her come.


    For a long time, Hu Tu slowly came over, straightened up, leaned over and pinched his legs, "legs numb."


    With that, he did not dare to see Ning Qian again.


    Ning Qian did not speak, just carrying the suitcase next to her, into the room.


    "Uncle, did you break up with Zhou Xiao?"


    Enter the door, the muddle asked to come out.


    Ning Qian''s action of changing shoes was delayed. He looked back at her meaningfully.


    "If you want to stay, talk less."


    Turning his head, he went into the restaurant, picked up the water from the refrigerator and drank half a bottle.


    Cold liquid from the throat to the esophagus, and then to the stomach, the pressure of his body manic heat.


    He felt like he was going crazy.


    Just at the moment when she came, he didn''t know how hard he had tried to suppress the impulse to hold her in his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Hu Tu looked at Ning Qian and frowned, but he was very disappointed. As expected, he was still like this.


    She did not dare to talk to him again for fear that he would drive her out.


    Come into the room and wash.


    After washing, my stomach is too hungry.


    Thinking about it, he was ready to come out and find something to eat.


    But there''s nothing in the fridge.


    On the stove, the seasoning bottles are empty. I can see that my uncle hasn''t cooked at home for some time.


    But she was really hungry.


    I didn''t eat much at noon on the train, and I didn''t eat much at night.


    She boldly went to the door of the study and knocked on it,


    "uncle."


    Her voice, careful, gentle as the wind.


    Spread to the house, but let rather modest whole body a shock, just cold down heart, suddenly restless again.


    He pushed the keyboard in front of him, got up, walked over three steps and two times, and suddenly opened the door, "what''s the matter?"


    His voice was obviously impatient.


    Hu TU was startled by him and looked at him turning his head instead of looking at her.


    With a shriveled mouth, I felt very sad.


    Shaking his head, "it''s OK."


    She was afraid of such a fierce uncle.


    Turn around, walk toward the room, just walked two steps, the stomach does not strive to "Goo Goo" called twice.


    In this quiet space, it''s obvious.


    She lowered her head even lower.


    Ning Qian looked at her, "didn''t you eat at night?"


    Hu Tu blinked, turned around and still hung his head, "I didn''t eat at noon."


    After that, there was no sound in front of her. For a long time, she heard Ning Qian turn around, walk into the study, call, should be to order takeout, she heard the words.


    I was relieved.


    About ten minutes later, the noodles came. It was her favorite seafood noodles.


    "Go to bed after eating."


    Ning Qian looked at Hu Tu, because he washed his hair too much, and his shoulder hair was sandwiched into his ears. Because he bowed his head, he blocked one side of his eyes. He was wearing a pink cartoon pajama.


    Obviously, he was still a child, but he found that he couldn''t move his eyes.


    "Uncle, do you want to eat?" Seeing him staring at himself, he thought that he was hungry too. He raised his head and asked Ning Qian, with soup on his mouth.


    She subconsciously sticks out her tongue and licks it.


    Ning Qian only felt a tight throat, turned around and quickly went to the study.


    he felt that he had been too busy recently to move on.


    That night, Hu Tu slept soundly.


    This night, Ning Qian tossed and turned, unable to sleep.


    The next day


    she got up early in the morning, but she didn''t want to. Ning Qian was a little earlier. She had already bought breakfast on the table and was still steaming.


    See her come out, came over from the study, "had breakfast, I take you there."


    He nodded carelessly.


    However, she never thought that Ning Qian was so famous in T University.


    That time he accompanied her, it was a holiday, so there was no response.


    This time, it''s school day.


    There are a lot of people coming and going.


    As soon as Ning Qian appeared, he began to cause quite a stir. When they got to the center of the school, they had gathered a lot of girls.


    "It''s really elder martial brother Ning Qian. I didn''t expect to see him when I was going to graduate."


    "More handsome than at school."


    "I heard he''s in it now, but he''s the boss."


    "Who is the woman next to him?"


    "It''s like a freshman, isn''t it his girlfriend?"


    "How could it be?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hu Tu from the beginning of uncomfortable, to the back, want to simply dig a hole to drill in.


    She was glad that she was wearing a hat today. Otherwise, she would have become a public enemy before she came in.


    Think of, Ning Shang and she described the influence of his university grass, said it is comparable to the star, she also laughed at his narcissism.


    Now I have seen it.


    "Uncle, I''ll just go in myself." Finally, she couldn''t stand the attention of everyone. When she came to a corner of the corridor, where everyone couldn''t see, she said.


    She didn''t want to be seen.


    Talk about him like that.


    She didn''t want to be asked what their relationship was?


    She didn''t want to introduce him. He was her uncle.


    He was a secret she didn''t want to tell.


    Ning Qian took a look at her.


    Hu Tu pointed to her suitcase. She didn''t have many things, just a suitcase and a small bag.


    "There are not many things, uncle. You are very busy. Don''t worry about me."


    Ning Qian listened to her and hesitated for a while. Then he handed her the bag in his hand and turned to leave."Uncle, can I call you? Send wechat


    Just like before.


    Ning Qian turned around and looked at her, with a playful expression on his face. "When did I say I couldn''t?"


    It''s a bit embarrassing when he hears the nonsense. He never said it. It''s all her own opinion and self righteousness.


    Looking at Ning Qian, at this moment, she could not say what she felt.


    The whole person is like being reborn after drowning. She takes a big breath, tilts her head and looks at Ning Qian. Her mouth rises and she smiles brightly.


    Ning Qian looked at her, when the brain flashed, Qiao smile Qian Xi, beautiful eyes look forward to Xi, these words.


    There was a momentary flicker in his eyes, and he closed his mind.


    "Well, go in!"


    "One by one, I want to tell you a secret." Back to the dormitory, she sent a message to Chen Yi.


    The time difference is 11 hours. It''s more than 9 o''clock. It should be around 10 o''clock in the evening. Chen Yi should be off work.


    I haven''t been back for a long time.


    She sent a video directly.


    It''s connected, but it''s converted to voice.


    "Hello, daub."


    Chen Yiyi''s voice trembled slightly and frowned, "are you uncomfortable? Listen, I''m so tired. "


    There is a light cough voice, "it''s OK, tell me, what''s the secret."


    "What''s wrong with you? One by one, if you are alone over there and you feel sick, you should tell me! "


    Although the two separated, but friendship, but did not fade.


    Chen Yiyi took a breath, "Tu Tu, later, you will understand."


    Will you understand later? What do you mean?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    "Come on, tell me, what''s the secret?"


    Hu Tu on the bed, sat up straight, inhaled, and then said, "one by one, I have someone I like."


    She didn''t want to tell Chen Yi, but she didn''t know anything about love.


    I want to hear Chen Yi''s opinion. Moreover, I always think it''s not good to keep it from her.


    The other end of the mobile phone was quiet for a moment, and then said, "listen to this tone, it''s definitely not my brother. Come on, who is it?"


    "Ning Qian!"


    She didn''t say uncle.


    "Pa" she heard something falling on the ground, and then her voice was hung up.


    I''m not sure why.


    No response yet. The phone rings again. This time it''s video.


    In front of the camera, Chen Yi, wearing a suspender and lace pajamas, is extremely flattering and feminine.


    "One by one, you''re getting more and more feminine."


    Chen Yi white her one eye, "don''t diverge the topic, you just said, who is it?"


    Hu TU was a little embarrassed, hesitated, and then replied, "Ning Qian!"


    Chen Yi Yi''s action of pulling his hair back suddenly stagnated. He half opened his red lips and looked at Hu TU with his eyes wide open. "Is it your uncle? "Rather modest?"


    She breathed and sat up straight. "I thought I had something wrong with my ears. You You''re crazy. That''s your uncle. "


    Her reaction was unexpected. She liked her uncle, which was against common sense.


    Rao is an avant-garde thinker. Chen Yi is also surprised.


    Sipping her lips, she scratched her hair and explained, "one by one, I''m not born to my parents."


    Chen Yi looked at her in a daze. After a while, she put down her mobile phone and said, "you wait. I''ll wash my face. I''m dizzy."


    Then, the opposite came the sound of walking in slippers.


    After chatting with Chen Yiyi for about an hour, she clearly expressed what she wanted to express,


    "since you like it so much and have no blood relationship, you still have to worry about farting. Go straight ahead and have a chance to push him down."


    Sure enough, Chen Yiyi is an alternative.


    Hu Tu''s ears were red, his mouth was open, and he couldn''t say a word of refutation for a long time.


    Finally, he said, "Chen Yi, I My uncle is not the kind of person you said, he He''s very serious. "


    "It''s serious. Once, you were so fierce to me. If you two are better, I won''t take revenge."


    Hu Tu covered his mouth. "Uncle''s character is like that. He treats everyone like that."


    Think, that time in the hospital, after she confessed, he was so fierce, let alone pushed down, she now stood in front of him, all nervous.


    Chen Yiyi sighed and said, "Tu Tu, do you want me to give you a lesson?"


    "Class?"


    Muddle a little confused.


    Chen Yiyi put his finger on his red lips and hissed, "don''t make a sound. You''re looking at me over there!"


    Then, Hu Tu watched Chen leave the room and enter the study.


    Then, besides, they entered the video, but they didn''t seem to know they were in the video.


    He was half lying on the sofa, slightly bowed his head, reading a book. He didn''t wear glasses and changed his hair style. He was really good-looking. Let alone, Chen Yi was very insightful.


    In the latter half of the year, she learned from Chen Yiyi that she was a scholar and a genuine scholar. She said very little. Although she was good-looking, she was said not to be a girl.


    Absolute three good students, good people, but also honest.


    When she first heard the story, she laughed at Chen Yi and hurt the ignorant youth.


    At the moment, besides, the Nightgown is slightly open, a little unexpected. The looming body is not as delicate as it looks on the surface. When the camera gets closer, it''s very obvious that a few abdominal muscles burn a bit in the face.


    Moved the eye fine, but, driven by curiosity, she did not hang up the video, want to see what Chen Yi means.


    Then, the mobile phone, as if it had been put in a place, remained static.


    Chen Yi came forward with a long leg and sat on his thigh.


    This extraordinary action, surprised her, cell phone almost fell on the ground, fortunately, she was the only one in the dormitory.


    Then, without waiting for her to relax, she saw that she was holding Chen Yi''s waist and said, "don''t make trouble. I just said I''m tired. Come again, you can''t stand it."


    Come again? Again cannot bear sth?


    Hu TU was stunned, closed his eyes, covered his mouth, and didn''t scold.


    Flustered hung up the video, slowly reaction, before Chen Yiyi just answered the phone, the voice listen a little tired, what is the meaning.


    She rubbed her hair, a little crazy, this woman is too out of tune, can''t help but make a phone call in the past.


    The phone rang several times before Chen picked it up.


    "Chen Yi, you are a psycho." What is this for her?The opposite side was quiet for a while, then came the sound of closing the door, and then came Chen Yi''s exaggerated laughter.


    "I''m here to show you something. What''s the rush? Besides, you should know that he is not serious enough? But, the man''s true colors, isn''t your uncle also a man? "


    Hu Tu turned his eyes to the sky board and said, "you Don''t do that in the future. Besides, he will be angry. How can he show it to others Look at that. "


    Chen Yiyi puffed and laughed again. He lifted the quilt and lay down in it. "You think I''m stupid, I''ll really show you? You''re not afraid of pinholes? I''m worried about taking advantage of you? I just want to show you a foreplay


    Hu Tu''s whole body lies on the bed. She thinks she is also a wonderful flower. Otherwise, how can she become a close friend with Chen Yi.


    "That''s why he likes you. That''s why he treats you like a man. If he treats everyone like that, would you like it?"


    Chen Yiyi was not in a hurry to refute this sentence. After a moment''s silence on the other end of the mobile phone, a voice came out, "I just want to tell you that if you like it, go for it. Don''t think it''s worthy or not. How do you know if you don''t try? I''ve tried. If there''s no hope, I''ll give it up. We''re young, and we have plenty of opportunities to come back. "


    Young, there are many opportunities to come back?


    Years later, Hu Tu realized that it was ignorance that made him fearless?


    In my heart, because of her words, I have some confidence.


    Chen Yi looks like two kinds of people, both in character and in all aspects.


    However, Rao is such a serious person. When he comes to Chen Yi, it seems that he is different


    Just, uncle?


    Her ears are red again. This Will it be thrown out directly?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    "Isn''t it bad for you to live together like this? How old are you? "


    Information is back quickly, "please, I''m 20 years old, in ancient times, people have a few children."


    Mudu Yusai and Chen Yiyi are not on the same channel.


    Freshman semester, without the constraints of freshmen, time seems to pass faster.


    "Sisters, tomorrow night is my birthday. We''ll celebrate it together."


    February 14, Valentine''s day, is also Mu Xiangxiang''s birthday.


    Hu Tu, Wen Xicong and Mingming discuss what kind of birthday gift to give Mu Xiangxiang.


    Mu Xiang Xiang seems to know the same, in their group sent a message, "no gift, tomorrow, all dressed up to travel, even if it is a gift for me."


    Behind the information, with a few pictures, open a look, the dormitory three people look at each other, all red face.


    "This Xiang Xiang is really wearing Dress like this. " Wen Xicong bit his lower lip and his ears were red.


    I didn''t say anything.


    Hu Tu took a look at the picture, short black vest with exposed navel, jeans hot pants.


    Although it''s not much exaggeration, it''s difficult for the three of them.


    In the afternoon, Mu Xiangxiang brought the clothes and said that he wanted them to try the size.


    Mingming''s character is simple. He doesn''t talk much. He takes the clothes and goes into the bathroom. When he comes out again, it''s really hard to move his eyes.


    She usually is not loose t is the sweater jeans, even pajamas, are the next set of sports.


    I still remember that once, when Hu Tu went to the library with her, there was a woman who wrote a love letter to Mingming.


    Short hair, tall, extremely neutral, really Men.


    "I can''t see that you have such a good figure." Xiang Xiang praised, then squinted, "no, no, I decided not to wear this, wait for me."


    With that, he turned and rushed out of the door like the wind.


    The next day, when he saw a man dressed up clearly, Wen Xicong pulled a Hu Tu, "fortunately, she knew she was a woman, otherwise, at a glance, she would fall in. It''s really handsome."


    "Xiang Xiang is a real toss." Hu Tu sighed and looked down at his makeup.


    But what everyone doesn''t know is that this night is the turning point of their life.


    Wood Xiang Xiang accident did not invite others, just four of them.


    "I''m so excited when I enter this place for the first time!"


    Standing at the door of the bar, Mu Xiangxiang covered his face with his hands, a little excited.


    Hu Tu took a look at her. She was surprised. She thought that Xiang Xiang''s character, such a place, should not come less.


    "I''m miss Qianjin. My father and mother said that entering such an occasion would make me lose my identity."


    Seems to see a few people''s doubts, she scratched her head, hard to put down the arrogant explanation.


    "It''s the first time for me to tell my parents that if I come here to drink, I will be scolded to death." Wen Xicong shrinks his neck.


    She has always been a good girl. The last time they went to the North together, it was a different place. They had to give their parents peace.


    A man of order.


    As for her, it was the first time, because Ning family was also a noble family.


    Grandfather was very opposed to their girls entering these occasions.


    Mingming didn''t speak, just staring at the sign, as if in a daze, pulled his sleeve, "Mingming, you Have you ever been here? "


    At this moment, they are just like children to do adult''s business. They are a little nervous and afraid.


    After looking at them, Mingming pondered for a moment and said in a voice, "I''ve been on vacation in senior three. I''ve been on vacation in this place."


    After that, no matter whether they are surprised or not.


    Long leg one step, rate advanced inside.


    The four of them are relatively good-looking.


    So, as soon as you enter the bar, it makes many people shine in front of their eyes.


    Among these people, there are good people, bad people and old friends.


    "I''m allergic to alcohol. It kills me." When Hu Tu saw that Mu Xiangxiang had sent a lot of wine, he first expressed his position.


    Muxiang looked at her, "really? Fake? "


    Hu Tu nodded and said, "really, I won''t make fun of it."


    "I''ve heard Tu Tu mention that Xiang Xiang, let''s just have a drink. Let''s stay sober and send us back, right?"


    Wen Xicong makes a sound. She looks at the wine as if there is light in her eyes.


    Mingming untied the first button of his shirt, picked up the wine bottle and raised it to Mu Xiangxiang, "happy birthday."


    With that, he looked up and drank all the wine in the bottle.


    "That''s interesting." Mu Xiangxiang patted Mingming on the shoulder and took up the wine bottle to drink.


    Hu Tu ordered himself a drink and said, "you all drink less."


    They didn''t sit in the box, just in the corner of the bar,All three women seem to be interested in wine. Wen Xicong was very gentle at the beginning. He just drank a small cup of wine, and then changed the bottle directly.


    "All right, all right, don''t drink. If you drink it again, how can you go back later?"


    Looking at a few people speak some not agile, muddle some nervous, stand up, to grab a few people''s bottle.


    But they robbed them all over again.


    The muddle is a little confused. If it goes on like this, let alone take them back, she looks around, this place She was a little worried.


    Think about it, she sent a wechat to Ning Qian and asked if he had time to pick them up.


    A moment after the message was sent, Ning Qian called.


    "Did you drink?" The tone was obviously rapid.


    Hu Tu gouzuichen, "uncle, I didn''t drink, but my roommates drank too much."


    While talking, Hu Tu sees Mingming sitting opposite her standing up suddenly, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "You Are you all right, or shall I go with you? " Hu Tu hastened to meet him.


    Clearly looked at her, shook his head, "it''s OK, you look at both of them!"


    Hu Tu nodded when he saw that she was walking steadily.


    "Send me the address. I''ll be back in a minute. Don''t go away." Ning Qian''s admonition came again from his mobile phone.


    "Good."


    However, more than ten minutes have passed, but Mingming has not come back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    "Why did Mingming go to the bathroom and still not come back?" Hu Tu stood up as he looked back,


    "I''ll go and have a look. You should drink less..."


    She turned around to ask Wen Xicong and Mu Xiangxiang to drink less, but saw a man with long hair sitting directly beside Mu Xiangxiang, holding her arm in his big hand.


    "Hello Who are you? Why are you sitting here? " Hu Tu stepped forward and asked aloud.


    The man with long hair looked up at her, but he didn''t answer her. He just glided over Mu Xiangxiang''s face, "little beauty, where is she from?"


    Mu Xiangxiang gave the man a drunken and confused look, stood up and slapped him in the face.


    Maybe too much force, a rebound, she staggered a few steps back, Hu Tu quickly came forward to hold her, "Xiang Xiang, are you ok?"


    Mu Xiang looked at her and shook his head. It seemed that the wine woke up a little.


    "Don''t you dare hit me."


    The man covered his face and came forward to pull Mu Xiangxiang. Hu TU was in front of her. "You were the one who started with her."


    The man took a look at the muddle, put his hand on her shoulder, pulled hard, and threw her onto the right table.


    Her stomach was just knocked at the foot of the table, and her eyes were red with pain. It took her a long time to get up straight.


    Wen Xicong was probably frightened. After a while, he came up to her and held her, "Tu Tu, are you ok?"


    Mu Xiangxiang saw the man pushing Hu Tu, grabbed the beer bottle on the table, and raised his hand to the man, ready to smash it.


    But still did not fall, the man was holding his arm, "still want to fight, OK, then follow me."


    With that, he grabbed Mu Xiang''s wrist and pulled it in the other direction.


    "You let her go."


    Hu Tu covers his belly and pulls Wen Xicong, "Xicong, call the police."


    Wen Xicong nodded, but as soon as he took out his mobile phone, he was snatched away by the man who jumped out from behind. "I advise you all to be obedient, otherwise..."


    Before they finish speaking, the man suddenly stops his voice and panic appears in his eyes. Before they have time to react, he drops Wen Xicong''s mobile phone, turns around and runs to the door.


    Hu Tu turned his head and looked in the past. A man was wearing a black shirt. The two buttons on the top of his chest were scattered, revealing bronze chest muscles. His facial features were three-dimensional and his eyes were on the man who was holding Mu Xiangxiang.


    "Brother Zhou, you Why are you here? " The man who had been domineering before, under the eyes of the man named brother Zhou, immediately counseled.


    Zhou Ke didn''t speak, his eyes moved to his hand.


    The man shivered, let go of muxiangxiang, lowered his head and ran away in a panic.


    Hu TU was relieved. At this time, their cell phones rang at the same time.


    Wen Xicong took a look and said, "Mingming said in the group let''s go back first. She has something to do. She will go back to school tomorrow morning."


    Hu Tu Leng next, "she drinks so wine, where can go?" Thought, immediately took out the mobile phone, dialed the clear telephone.


    There were two rings before he answered, "Hey, Mingming, where are you going? You drink so much... "


    Mingming''s voice was a little wheezing, "it''s OK, you go back, I met a friend..."


    "What friend? It''s so late. You''re alone... "


    "You go back. I''ll take care of myself."


    Then he hung up without waiting for a response.


    Hu Tu wants to fight again. Wen Xicong pulls her hand and says, "it''s quite proper."


    With that, he came forward, pulled Mu Xiangxiang in a daze, and said to Hu Tu, "let''s go quickly!"


    Here, he nodded to Zhou Ke, "thank you, thank you."


    Mu Xiangxiang looked back at Zhou Ke step by step, and then showed a dull shape. Hu Tu thought she was scared silly, "Xiangxiang, don''t be afraid, let''s go back to school."


    Voice falls, see rather Qian rushed in from the door.


    "Uncle." Hu Tu waved.


    Ning Qian stares at her up and down for a while, facial expression, just mild some.


    Wen Xicong moved to the side of Hu Tu''s body. She found that she was a little afraid of Hu Tu.


    Mu Xiang didn''t speak, he was still in a daze.


    "It''s too far from school here. Tonight, I''ll sleep there and send you back to school tomorrow."


    Get in the car, Ning Qian explains.


    He nodded carelessly.


    "Tu Tu, you Do you still have a stomachache? I think you just hit it pretty hard. " After walking a long distance, Wen Xicong suddenly remembered and asked Hu Tu.


    Just at the traffic light, Ning Qian turned his head and looked at her, frowning.


    Hu Tu shook his head. "It''s OK."


    Even if it hurts, she doesn''t dare to say it!


    When she got home, Muxiang didn''t take a bath. Hu Tu led her upstairs, so she got into the quilt and covered her head.


    Wen Xicong took a look at her. "She must be scared."


    Hu Tu nodded, "or, you go downstairs to sleep, at night, I look at her point."The room upstairs is a one meter five bed, which can''t be crowded by three people.


    Wen Xicong shook his head like a wave. "I''m not going down. I''m here to watch Xiangxiang."


    Then he pushed Hu Tu downstairs. "You hurry down. It''s very late."


    Hu Tu went downstairs and passed Ning Qian''s study. The door suddenly opened from inside. Ning Qian was wearing pajamas and his hair was dripping.


    "Little Uncle


    "Come in."


    Hu TU was stunned and made sure that he had heard right before he went in.


    "Show me."


    Take a look? What are you look at? Hu Tu squinted. When she found that Ning Qian''s eyes fell on her stomach, she opened her mouth, "Uncle..."


    She stepped back, "uncle, I''m not a child." How can I show you this place.


    Ning Qian stared at her, pointed to the sofa on one side, "sit down, I''ll take a look."


    Hu Tu pursed her lips. She looked up slightly and looked at Ning Qian. She was really good-looking and beautiful. This word is really valid.


    She took a step forward, thought, and sat down on the sofa.


    Her cheeks were red and her palms were sweaty.


    Ning Qian half squatted in front of her, his fingers lifted her clothes, when he saw a big piece of blue and purple on it, his eyes sank down, "how could it be like this?"


    Hu Tu bit his lower lip and didn''t speak. She didn''t dare to tell Ning Qian that they met those smelly men in the bar, "accidentally bumped them."


    With that, she turned away from Ning Qian.


    Ning Qian got up and came back with two bottles of spray on his hand. "Lie down in the next half."


    Hu Tu shook his head, pulled down his clothes, covered the wound, looked up at Ning Qian, "uncle, I''m not a child."


    She meant something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    With that, she subconsciously bowed her head and took a deep breath, ready to let Ning Qian scold.


    It''s just that the study is so quiet that you can hear the voices of pedestrians outside.


    Hu Tu thought Ning Qian was angry again. He slowly raised his head, but it was just opposite his four eyes. It was just that the other person''s eyes were deep and deep, and she could not understand them.


    "Uncle, I mean, if you treat me like this, I''ll like you more. If you don''t like me, it''s bad for me!"


    She finished, got up, want to leave, just, suddenly pull down, just feel before ease of pain, suddenly hit on the heart, her subconscious hand to cover, can''t help but "hiss" sound.


    The next second, her wrist was grasped by Ning Qian. Then, she was gently pressed on the sofa, her clothes were lifted again, and when the cold liquid sprayed on her skin, she shivered.


    Then, before she had time for any other reaction, her slender fingers gently pressed against her skin and rotated in circles.


    Hu Tu just felt that the whole person was floating.


    She turned her head and looked at Ning Qian, "Uncle..." The voice trembled a little.


    Ning Qian raised his head and looked at her. He sighed slightly, "what do you want to say, say it!"


    Hu Tu pursed her lips. She shook her head. At the moment, she didn''t want to say anything. She wanted to do what Chen Yi taught her.


    Thinking about it, she sat up quickly, put her arms around Ning Qian''s neck, and kissed him.


    Even if he throws it out, she doesn''t care.


    The soft touch, the green and astringent of the first kiss, the hot body temperature, the faint aroma, the Hu Tu feel that the whole person is shocked to faint.


    Just, never kiss her, just stick to the lips of Ning Qian, don''t know what to do next?


    Ning Qian didn''t know whether he was scared or angry by her.


    So slightly bent, one hand holding the armrest of the sofa, the other hand on the side of the body, do not start, do not move the mouth.


    Hu TU was very embarrassed. Her frustration made her release him, her hand and her lips.


    He stepped back, looked up, looked at Ning Qian, covered his mouth, and rushed out.


    She rushed out of the villa. She didn''t know how long she had been running before she stopped. The pain in her abdomen became more and more severe, but she felt even worse in her heart.


    In the park, she sat down on a stool, then hugged her knees and cried.


    Cry to tears are not out, but also kept sobbing.


    Looking up at the vast sky, Ning Qian is like the bright moon, she is like one of the countless stars, so small, so worthless.


    However, like a person, how wrong?


    Thinking about his indifference, she only felt that her heart was hurt.


    The phone rang in her pocket. She took it out and looked at it. She found that it was Ning Qian''s. she wanted to hang it up. After thinking about it, she simply picked it up. Without waiting for Ning Qian to speak, she spoke first,


    "uncle, I know I''m not good. I''m in Ning''s home, which is a stain. I also know that if you don''t look at it because I''m your second brother''s daughter, I know that I am I don''t deserve you, but I''m just wishful thinking. I''m just a fool. Don''t worry, I won''t... "


    "Where are the people? Tell me Ning Qian interrupted her, her voice a little urgent.


    Hu Tu sniffed, "I don''t want you to care. You don''t like me. Why don''t you be bad to me?"


    She yelled at him.


    "Tell me first, where are you now? Listen. I''ll come here now. "


    Hu Tu shakes her head. She doesn''t want Ning Qian to find it so quickly. She pats her mobile phone on the stool on one side.


    It''s really shameful. She thinks that all the humiliating things in her life are for Ning Qian.


    Thinking, just he took the initiative to kiss him, his reaction, she beat his head hard, eager to find a hole to drill in.


    Just as she thought about what to do for a moment.


    "Since you have the courage to say you like it, I hope you have the courage in the future. Don''t shrink back." The voice of magnetic hoarseness is low behind.


    Hu Tu turned his head and saw Ning Qian in his pajamas, slippers, sweat on his forehead and a little gasping.


    Wait. What did he just say?


    He said that he had the courage to like it, and he hoped that she would have the courage not to flinch.


    Well, yes, that''s it.


    This sentence means It''s


    Hu TU was wondering if there was something wrong with her understanding. For a moment, Ning Qian came to her and looked at her red eyes. She squinted and shook her head. "Are you really stupid or fake stupid?"


    "Ah..."


    "I''ve been in charge of you for so long and so much. Tell me why?"


    "I''m my father''s daughter."


    "Have you seen me do this to Ning Qian and Chu Yulin?"


    Hu Tu shook his head. Then, she seemed to react. She looked up at Ning Qian in disbelief, "little Uncle, you You mean, you You don''t hate me, you You like... "The remaining words were blocked by Ning Qian''s kiss.


    Hu Tu felt that he had two big hands on her waist and pulled her in his direction, and the whole person began to be dull.


    Obviously, he''s very skilled at kissing.


    Before Hu Tu could react, he was dizzy with kisses.


    Ning Qian didn''t let her go until he felt that she was almost out of breath.


    "Little Uncle Hu TU was stunned by the sudden change. She raised her hand and pinched her right face, "hiss."


    When the pain came, she cried and laughed, "uncle, I''m not dreaming?"


    Ning Qian was dumbfounded and laughed. He rubbed her head. With his hand on her flushed face, he gently touched her, "this is really a cruel hand!"


    Hu Tu looked at Ning Qian, "uncle, you''re not playing with me. You won''t wake up tomorrow morning, just You''re ignoring me again? "


    Ning Qian looked at Hu TU with a smile in his eyes. With a sense of helplessness, he stretched out his hand and took Hu Tu into his arms. "If you like me, you will be very tired." It could be rough, too.


    This words, Hu Tu understand, she pushed away Ning Qian, four fingers and disturb, raised to the sky, "uncle, I swear, I will not shrink back, no matter how difficult the future, as long as you want me, I will not."


    A few years later, Hu Tu always thought of this scene and sighed to himself that he was young, nice and fearless.


    Ning Qian takes her back into his arms.


    "Uncle, do you really like me?"


    "Well!"


    "Why? I''m not so good, I love to make trouble for you, and I''m not pleasant in character. " Why do you like her?


    Ning Qian bowed her head, her fingers raised her jaw, her magnetic voice was a little relaxed and happy,


    "complementary, just right."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    When they got home, it was midnight. Fortunately, both Wen Xicong and Mu Xiangxiang had drunk. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing for them to make such a fuss.


    Lying in bed, Hu Tu is reluctant to sleep, afraid to wake up, everything is a dream.


    Later, it was almost dawn before she fell asleep.


    When I woke up again, I couldn''t see what time it was because of the dim light in the room.


    She picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed and looked at it. She was confused. It was more than ten o''clock.


    He ran out of the room without thinking about his shoes.


    The room was quiet, she frowned, "Uncle..."


    No one should, she went to the second floor, also did not see Wen Xicong and wood Xiangxiang figure.


    Take out the mobile phone, just ready to call Ning Qian, the door will open from the outside.


    It''s Ning Qian.


    Suddenly changed a kind of identity to face him, muddle a little nervous, constrained, standing there, I don''t know what reaction is more appropriate.


    "Up? I''ll take you out to dinner later. "


    Ning Qian seems very calm, and there is nothing special about it.


    Hu Tu saw that he was carrying something to eat.


    Seeing her standing still, Ning Qian put his things on the dining table, turned his head and frowned slightly, "go to wash first."


    Hu Tu nodded, turned around, walked two steps, then thought of what, turned around, looked at Ning Qian, "uncle, where''s my roommate?"


    "I''ll take them back to school first."


    "Oh Why didn''t you call her?


    Think about it, and shut up, anyway, stay, just like her.


    After washing out, Ning Qian went to the study and knocked quickly in front of the computer, looking like he was very busy.


    Hu Tu simply had breakfast and cleaned up.


    Standing at the door of the study, looking at the busy Ning Qian, everything seems to be the same as before.


    Fingers caressing lips, brain flash last night''s picture.


    "Uncle..."


    She gave him a low call.


    Ning Qian''s eyes moved away from the computer, fell on Hu Tu for a moment, and immediately moved back, "what''s the matter?"


    Hu Tu shakes his head. When he reaches his mouth, he swallows it back. "It''s OK."


    Turning around, she left the study and sat on the sofa in the living room. She frowned and couldn''t express her feelings.


    Last night, was it really her dream?


    Otherwise, there seems to be no difference in how to be modest.


    Or Love, that''s it?


    No, she met Chen Yiyi when she was in love. They wanted to stick together.


    "Ning Qian, do you want to remotely control such an important upgrade today? What''s important that can''t come? "


    Qiu Zhimin is complaining over there.


    Ning Qian mouth slightly up, the last character out, he Qiu Zhimin sent a message, "the main program, I have done, the rest you see to do."


    Qiu Zhimin made a curse, plus the expression of countless knives.


    Ning Qian ignored, got up, went out of the study, saw no one in the dining room, turned his head and saw Hu Tu washing clothes on the balcony.


    He went over and washed his shirt.


    "Do you still have a stomachache?"


    was totally immersed in her own thoughts. Ning Qian made such a sudden noise that she was startled, and the soap on her hand fell directly into the basin with her hand trembling, splashing her with foam water.


    "Little Uncle


    Ning Qian pulled the paper towel on the back sofa and wiped the water stains on her face and body for her.


    "Put the clothes there. I can wash them myself."


    The tone was calm, and I couldn''t hear his mood.


    Hu Tu looked up at him. His face was very hot. She thought Ning Qian didn''t want to let her touch his clothes. However, isn''t it the right way to do it?


    For a moment, my hands were stiff, a little embarrassed, a little at a loss, and a little sad.


    "Uncle..."


    Ning Qian keenly realized that she had misunderstood.


    Eyebrow slightly a pick, pulled her hand, put in the water rushed down, pulled two paper towel into her wipe clean.


    Then he reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    "People are uncomfortable. Don''t do that."


    Hu Tu''s low mood before, because of this hug, this sentence, instantly full of blood resurrection.


    Pull her down on the sofa.


    He squatted down in front of her, stretched out his hand to open the edge of her dress and looked at her abdomen. As expected, he was blue and purple. Ning Qian frowned, "sit here and don''t move. I''ll spray some medicine for you."


    Hu Tu nodded, but some did not dare to look at her.


    Later, Ning Qian accompanied her to dinner, and Qiu Zhimin''s phone called. At that time, Ning Qian went to the bathroom, and the noise rang many times, but it didn''t stop. She was afraid of something urgent, so she picked it up. No, she didn''t have time to make a sound, so the complaint from there came,


    "boss, you''d better come in person, the other party won''t let us interfere, and people will believe you, no way, what What''s important, please put it aside, OK? It''s urgentHu Tu frowned. It turned out that my uncle had something urgent in the morning. I couldn''t help blaming myself for being too childish.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Hello, he went to the bathroom. I''ll ask him to call you back later."


    The other party was obviously stunned at first, and then his voice rose abruptly, with some excitement, "you Who are you


    Hu Tu scratched her head. She can''t say it''s my uncle''s girlfriend, can she? Let''s not talk about the relationship between them.


    Even Ning''s family is still in the family, she can''t say at present.


    He looked dark. "He''s my uncle."


    The other party "Oh" a, "that''s OK, little niece, in a moment you ask your uncle to call me back."


    After that, I hung up.


    Hu Tu is looking at the mobile phone in a daze, little niece? Uncle How can you say it out of other people''s mouths? Listen, it''s so awkward?


    Looking out of the window, she hooked her lips and told herself in her heart that it''s OK. As long as she was older, she would confess to her parents. Anyway, she was not born to them and should not have any relationship.


    Only in the future, when Ning''s family is going to break down, can she understand how naive she is now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    "Uncle, I have a regular class this afternoon. I have to go to school."


    When Ning Qian came, before he spoke, Hu Tu took the lead.


    In fact, she asked for leave with her teacher long ago.


    But she can''t be a burden to him any time.


    Ning Qian looked at the time, "then I''ll send you!"


    "No, I''m faster on the subway."


    Hu Tu said, pointing to the subway entrance opposite the hotel, "that''s right there. It''s very convenient."


    Ning Qian nodded, got up, paid the bill, and sent her to the opposite side, "be careful at school."


    "Well, good! Uncle, don''t work too late. Pay attention to your health. " Hu Tu said while waving to him, turned around and walked inside.


    Has been turning a corner, she was back against the wall, covering his face, forced himself down the heart not to give up.


    I sent a message to Ning Qian, "uncle, I forgot to tell you that your colleague just called you."


    "Well!"


    Hu Tu looked at that. Well, he felt that he was not angry.


    It''s all in love. Can''t you say a few more words?


    "Uncle, I''ll miss you." She blushed and sent him these words.


    "Come here on holiday."


    "Well!" After learning from him, Hu Tu turned around and went to the subway station.


    Just as I arrived at the school, I found a long row of black luxury cars parked at the school gate.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of leader she thinks or who comes here to inspect.


    Back to the dormitory, Mu Xiangxiang and Wen Xicong were not there. They were lying on their side, playing her game.


    "You didn''t drink much last night, did you?" Hu Tu put his bag on the table and looked up at Mingming.


    Mingming shakes his head, looks cold, and doesn''t speak.


    For Mingming''s silence, Hu TU was used to it, so he laughed and went to the classroom.


    In the afternoon, there was a main class. When she came back, there were a lot of people around the boys'' dormitory downstairs.


    She didn''t like to join in the fun. She passed the crowd and was ready to leave. However, she was pulled to one side by Mu Xiangxiang who didn''t know where to get out. "Let''s go and have a look at the fun together."


    "Xiangxiang, why are you here? Don''t you have two main classes? "


    Mu Xiangxiang looked at her with a meaningful smile, "you know, I just met someone outside?"


    Muddle shakes his head.


    "I met the uncle who saved me last night."


    "Big Uncle Hu Tu picks his eyebrows. That man, it seems, is only a few years older than Ning Qian at most. He calls elder brother normal, uncle?


    She Hei hei twice, "is it that old?"


    Mu Xiangxiang looked at her, covered his mouth and laughed, "not old, not old!"


    After that, he turned his head, pointed to the boys'' dormitory, and looked inside with his toes. "I just heard him say that they were looking for a boy in our school. They said that last night, they put four children in a city to sleep."


    Hu Tu frowned, looked around and breathed, "so many people? Schools don''t care? "


    Uncle last night was obviously not a fuel-efficient light.


    Mu Xiangxiang turns his hair around his finger a few times. After releasing it, he points to the back of the Hu Tu and draws an arc.


    "it''s someone else who must take care of it, but behind you, the library and the building are all donated by others. The school can''t turn a blind eye to it?"


    Hu Tu looked back and sighed.


    "Take your time. I''ll go back to the dormitory first."


    She has never been interested in these gossip.


    Wood Xiang white her one eye, "you are a nerd."


    Hu Tu thought that Mu Xiangxiang was interested in her four little words. Later, he realized that it was not.


    Back to the dormitory, Wen Xicong still didn''t come back. She studied drug research and spent more time in the laboratory than in the dormitory in her spare time.


    Mingming was blowing her hair. When she came in, she turned off the hair dryer and asked her, "Tu Tu, do you have earrings?"


    Hu TU was stunned, "ear Earrings? "


    Then he nodded, opened the small drawer on the table, handed her a row of earrings and Earrings inside, "you pick."


    She thought that with her clear personality, she would choose the simple and neutral, but she didn''t want to. She chose a pair of temperament long pendant earrings.


    Then she asked her, "do you have Is it a skirt? "


    If the previous question is surprise, Hu Tu feels frightened at the moment. She looks at Mingming with her mouth half open Do you mean skirts


    Ming Ming lowered his head and coughed. After a while, he said, "I''m going on a date with Wang Bo today."


    Wang Bo, Hu Tu knows. He is a childhood sweetheart.


    At the beginning of school, I went to the dormitory building almost every day to wait for Mingming. People in the whole dormitory wanted to know everything about Mingming.It''s just that Mingming has been indifferent to her.


    Two days ago, she and Mingming came back from the canteen. When they met Wang Bo, Mingming yelled at him and let him die.


    This Why do you turn around and start dating?


    She took a breath and suddenly thought of her and Ning Qian.


    Love is not like this. It is changeable and normal.


    She laughed. "Congratulations!"


    Turn around, open the cabinet, "Mingming, you choose, which you like, which?"


    My mother has always been willing to give up on her. Although her clothes are not international brands like Mu Xiangxiang''s, many of them are privately made. My mother once explained that luxury should be low-key.


    Mingming nodded and came over.


    "Mingming, what''s wrong with your feet? I see you walk, how some "No?"


    Hu Tu stares at Mingming and asks.


    Mingming took out a light gray long skirt with a hanging neck, turned around and looked at Hu Tu, "just this one, lend it to me."


    She didn''t answer the previous question.


    Hu Tu nodded, "it''s OK. If you like it, I''ll give it to you. I''m just wearing it a little long. You''re tall. You must be more beautiful than me."


    Mingming smiles at her, turns around and goes to the bathroom.


    Looking at her walking posture, it''s really strange. She frowned in the toilet, looking at the long and deep scar in the mirror and in the middle of her chest, the whole person faltered back, his clean back sticking to the cold wall, and slowly closed his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    When he came out again, Wen Xicong had just come back from outside.


    When she saw Mingming, her expression changed from surprise to surprise.


    "My God, Mingming, you are so beautiful."


    Hu TU was standing on the stairs, changing the sheets. Hearing Wen Xicong''s exclamation, he turned his head and looked around. He almost didn''t fall off the bed.


    Mingming put one side of his hair into his ear, picked up the earring on the table and put it on. Then he took out a lipstick from the curl and painted it on himself.


    Then he turned around and laughed at Hu Tu and Wen Xicong.


    "I went out first."


    Then they watched her change into a pair of high-heeled shoes, which Wang Bo gave to Mingming at Christmas last year. At that time, Mu Xiangxiang even scolded Wang Bo for not giving a gift, but actually gave a "man" high-heeled shoes.


    At the moment, looking at the slender feet put on, Hu Tu realized that he was not a man at all. He was very beautiful.


    Just a few minutes after Mingming left, Mu Xiangxiang stormed in from the outside, "I Cao, do you know what I saw? I just saw Mingming riding Wang Bo''s bicycle and wearing a skirt. I thought it was Wang Bo who had derailed. When I looked again, I found it was Mingming himself. "


    Hu Tu covered his mouth and laughed, "they''re dating."


    The color of surprise on Mu Xiang''s face faded slowly and turned into the color of stool on his face. He shook his head and said, "a flower is really on the cow dung. It''s obviously that he''s in a hurry to go to the doctor."


    Wen Xicong and Hu Tu looked at each other, but did not answer.


    The world of emotion never only depends on the beauty. Although Wang Bo''s appearance is slightly inferior to Mingming''s, it is undeniable that he is really good and considerate to Mingming.


    That night, Mingming didn''t go back to the dormitory. Mu Xiangxiang guessed that Mingming must have been with Wang Bo last night.


    But, we are all adults, she is not willing to say, they are not easy to ask.


    In the next few days, Ning Qian seems to be busy with some projects. Every day, the information she sent in the past will take a long time to come back.


    Because after receiving Qiu Zhimin''s phone call, I don''t think about it any more. I just miss him very much.


    On Friday afternoon, after class, she packed up and prepared to go to Ningqian company. Because he made an appointment with her yesterday, he took her back to C City.


    This is her first visit to Ningqian''s company, which is more luxurious and modern than she imagined.


    Originally, she wanted to surprise him.


    After entering the company gate, she retreated and sent a message to Ning Qian, saying that she was waiting for him in the library opposite the company.


    She didn''t want him to introduce herself as his little niece, not at all.


    At the moment, upstairs


    "if this kind of mistake is used by you to test my ability, I hope not next time, if..." Ning Qian pauses, and his sharp eyes sweep over a group of people before he continues,


    "if it''s because he doesn''t have the ability to make such a mistake, then my group doesn''t leave any waste, please resign."


    Ning Qian throws his hard disk on the table, turns around and goes out of the meeting room.


    Most of the people in the conference room are well-known in the IT industry. Before Ning Qian came, this building was their world.


    All of them are older than Ning Qian.


    But at the moment, he was so scolded, but no one dared to speak out.


    An assistant who came in from the door leaned over the man sitting at the top,


    "brother Xu, is Ning Qian too serious about himself? I just asked him to bring us a group when he came here. He can do what he can. He doesn''t even grow hair. He really treats himself as... "


    "Shut up The man called Xuge crosses to his assistant.


    A room full of people''s eyes looked at him. Brother Xu was once a leader in it, and he was also powerful in those years. Before that, he never paid attention to the younger generation of Ning Qian.


    This time, the people above suddenly sent Ning Qian to lead their group, which made him very unconvinced.


    He collaborated with other people in the group and deliberately made a big loophole to rectify the modesty.


    But I don''t want to be invaded by hackers when setting up a program vulnerability. If they can''t solve it, they will cause a catastrophe.


    Not only do they cause huge losses to each other''s companies, they are afraid that they will be unable to survive in the IT industry.


    "It took two days and two nights for a room full of us to solve the problem that we couldn''t solve together. He took the hand and finished it in 15 minutes. Do you think he can take it seriously?"


    His voice was light, but the surprise in his eyes was hard to fade.


    After that, he took a deep breath, then slowly spit it out, took off the hat on his head, wiped the sweat on his forehead, crossed his hands and held it on his forehead,


    "later, you just do what he says."


    "Brother Xu, let''s listen to you."


    "That is, brother Xu, you have been taking us for so many years. Maybe Ning Qian is just lucky.""Yes, brother Xu, don''t..."


    "Come on, let''s go. The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. The younger generation is formidable. I''m also convinced."


    At the end of the speech, he got up, packed up and left the meeting room.


    Ning Qian came down the stairs, and a crowd gathered around him. Qiu Zhimin gave him a thumbs up and said, "boss, you are so arrogant today. I don''t think those people who depend on and sell their elders will dare to attack us again in the future!"


    "That''s 15 minutes. You broke the industry record again."


    "I said, we followed the boss at the beginning, it can''t be wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Qian patted Qiu Zhimin on the shoulder, stepped back two steps, turned and walked to his office.


    When I packed my things and came out, I happened to see Qiu Zhimin come in,


    "where are you going? Everyone said to celebrate together. This time, you can give everyone a sigh of relief. In recent years, we haven''t given them less burying and less running. "


    Ning Qian looked at the time, "you go, my treat."


    "And you?"


    "Back to C City."


    Qiu Zhimin catches up, "no, didn''t you just go back last week? Why are you going back? "


    Ning Qian''s eyebrows moved and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth. He didn''t respond to her.


    Hu Tu didn''t expect to see Chen Yang in this library. He didn''t know if Chen Yi had said anything to him. Anyway, after she and Chen Yi showed that they didn''t feel Chen Yang, he suddenly disappeared from her eyes.


    It''s almost half a year since we met. His hair has been shaved flat. He''s carrying a backpack and a book in his hand.


    Beside him stood a man with his back to Hu Tu, and she could not see the front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    The man put his hand on Chen Yang''s shoulder. He didn''t know what Chen Yang said. He turned his head and looked at him. Then he kissed Chen Yang''s face.


    Chen Yang carefully looked around, and then, in the man''s waist gently pinched.


    Because they are standing on the second floor, they can see their actions clearly.


    Although, in an international metropolis such as a city, some things are not as remote and unacceptable.


    But who is Chen Yang? Chen Yi''s brother.


    Not long ago, the boy who said he liked her.


    All she felt was a surge of blood in her head and a dizziness all over her.


    After a while, Chen Yang and his friends stopped by the side of the road.


    She inhaled, adjusted her mood, picked up her bag and went downstairs.


    "Uncle."


    She said hello, eyes moved to the front, looking at the distant passers-by, some absent-minded, full of just see things.


    Chen Yang cheated her in the first place? Or Or because of her refusal, Chen Yang changed her sexual orientation?


    If it''s the latter, she''s guilty.


    Ning Qian frowned, "what do you think?"


    Hu Tu looked back at him, hesitated, and said, "uncle, do you think a man''s sexual orientation will change because he is rejected by a woman or breaks up?"


    Ning Qian started the engine of the car. Yu Guang glanced at the muddle. "What''s this for?"


    "I..."


    "I will not."


    Hu Tu blinked his eyes, understood, laughed a little and said, "of course you won''t, and I can''t let you have this opportunity."


    She seemed a little proud, thinking that she could fall in love with such an excellent man, and her happiness could not be stopped.


    The tooth root son didn''t feel oneself this words say, have what wrong.


    Ning Qian didn''t seem to have any reaction, but he could see that he was in a good mood at the moment.


    "Is something wrong?" Ning Qian drove the car into the normal lane and asked in a voice.


    Hu Tu covers his face with his hands. He is thinking about whether to talk with Ning Qian.


    "Uncle..."


    "Well!"


    She turned her head and looked out of the window. "Uncle, I saw Chen Yang with a boy."


    Ning Qian''s speed was obviously faster. He was silent for a long time, and then he responded to her: "keep talking."


    "He The two of them kiss each other


    The car stopped at the traffic lights.


    Ning Qian turned his head and looked at Hu Tu, "are you sad?"


    Sad? Hu Tu''s brain circuit came back after a circle. Looking at Ning Qian''s face, he chuckled, "Uncle Are you jealous? "


    At this time, the green light came on, Ning Qian reached out and patted her on the back of the head, "speak well."


    Hu Tu sat up straight, raised his left and right arms, held Ning Qian''s hand in his hand, tightened it, and then released it.


    "Uncle, I''m afraid that he''s turned to sexual orientation because of my refusal. Then I''m really going to die of guilt."


    Ning Qian bent the steering wheel of the car, while looking at the rearview mirror, he coughed softly, and his deep voice rang out slowly, "don''t trouble yourself."


    I''ve shrunk my mouth. She hopes so, too.


    Ning Qian took her to dinner, did not directly back to C City, but took her directly back to his home.


    "Go to bed early in the evening, and we''ll leave early tomorrow morning."


    With that, Ning Qian went into the study.


    Hu Tu looked at his back, thinking that when she came, she turned her eyes up with bad water.


    Chen Yiyi said that man''s nature seems to be different from uncle''s.


    She was a little depressed and looked down at the position of her chest. Was she unattractive?


    The next day, when Ning Qian sent her back to her home, her mother was looking for something at the door. When she saw them together, she was stunned at first, and then came slowly.


    Guilty, Hu Tu watched his mother come, subconsciously took back Ning Qian, holding her hand.


    Push the door and get off.


    For her obvious performance, Ning Qian just took a look at her, then pushed open the cab door and went down.


    "Second sister-in-law."


    "Tu Tu, are you bothering your uncle again?"


    Hu Tu took his mother''s arm and pursed his lips before he said, "Mom, uncle, he''s on his way."


    Finish saying, loosen mother''s hand, "Mom, I''m hungry, go to eat something first, you and uncle chat."


    Until he ran back to his room, Hu Tu gasped for breath.


    "Di." The door closed downstairs.


    Then, the sound of mobile phone information also rings.


    Rather modest, "run what?"


    Hu Tu bit his lower lip, released it, sat on the bed and gave him a message, "uncle, I''m just a little afraid..."After clicking send, he immediately added, "however, I will not shrink back, that is That''s to hide it for the time being. "


    Ning Qian didn''t say much, just answered "well."


    "Aren''t you happy, uncle?"


    This message didn''t receive a reply until Hu Tu came out after taking a bath, "you''re still young, not in a hurry."


    Is she still young?


    Thinking about Chen Yihe, besides, is she still young?


    "Tu Tu, pack up your things. In a moment, let''s go out."


    At breakfast, Ning Yu''an said to Hu Tu suddenly.


    "Dad, where are you going?"


    Mother put down her chopsticks and took her hand. "Grandma is ill. Let''s go back and have a look."


    Mother''s look obviously returned to normal, Mudu looked at his father, he looked as if he did not find anything wrong.


    Hu TU was relieved and looked up at his mother.


    "Grandma?"


    She called out these two words, holding chopsticks hand, suddenly a shake, in front of the flash, an old lady with a broom to beat her, with a stool to her body.


    "Ma..."


    She wanted to say, can we not go?


    The last time I saw grandma was six years ago and the last time I was beaten by her.


    In my memory, she grew up so big that I didn''t see her grandmother several times. But, without exception, every time I met her, my grandmother would yell at her, or even use force directly.


    She was afraid of her, didn''t understand why she had to do this to herself, and didn''t want to see her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    A few years ago, as soon as her mother mentioned going to grandma''s house, she shrank together in fright, and gradually her mother stopped forcing her.


    After learning about her life experience.


    She also understood why Grandma had treated her so much?


    Because she must feel like she was the one who killed her mother.


    "She may not live long." Mother seems to know that she wants to refuse, holding her hand, suddenly tightened, eyes filled with tears.


    Father put down his chopsticks, looked at Hu Tu and didn''t speak.


    "Tu Tu" Will you go and have a look? Your grandmother has called several times Mother''s voice was a little choked.


    Think, so many years, she to own good.


    Hu Tu nodded and couldn''t refuse.


    Ning''s mother has a sister and two younger brothers. Her grandmother lives with her youngest uncle now.


    Although the Hu family is not as prosperous as the Ning family, they are also rich.


    In recent years, his father Ning Yu''an, though a little casual to his mother, has never been less helpful to the Hu family.


    They and their party, just out of the house, saw Ning Shang leaning on the side of the car, saw them come out, met up, took the bag in Ning''s mother''s hand, "Mom."


    Seeing that Hu Tu wanted to get on the bus, he pulled her arm from behind and said, "are you going too?"


    Hu Tu nodded, then he saw Ning Shang''s brow and frowned a lot.


    That several times she was beaten, Ning Shang is in, in order to stop grandma, he did not follow less beaten.


    The father helped his mother into the car, rolled down the window and glared at Ning Shang, "what are you doing? Get on the car."


    "Dad, grandma said to Tu Tu..."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t fight." Father interrupted Ning Shang''s words.


    The mother sobbed as the words fell.


    What this means is obvious.


    In the middle of the car, Hu Tu received a message from Ning Qian, "what are you doing?"


    Since the confirmation of the relationship, this is the first time that Ning Qian took the initiative to send a message to her. After reading it several times, he was sure that it was right.


    The fear in my heart has been relieved a lot.


    "To see grandma."


    She originally wanted to have a hard time with Ning Qian. She typed a long paragraph, thought about it and deleted it. She was unbearable. She didn''t want him to know too much.


    Just, surprisingly, Ning Qian seems to know everything.


    "I''m in the neighborhood. If something happens, call me and I''ll pick you up."


    There is a touch of indescribable in Hu Tu''s heart.


    "Well, thank you, uncle."


    "Well."


    "Who are you texting with?" Ning Shang head slanted to come over to see her, Hu TU will mobile phone back in the leg, horizontal he one eye, "Chen Yi."


    When she finished, she put her cell phone back in her bag and humbly turned her head out of the window. She felt relieved because of her words.


    My uncle''s family is in the suburb of C City. My grandmother likes the place with good air. My uncle is filial and let people build a villa by the side of the mountain.


    Fearing that she would be alone, she brought her family and moved in with her grandmother.


    Probably knowing that they were coming, my uncle had been waiting outside the villa for a long time. When he saw their car coming, he welcomed them.


    When she was a child, many relatives said that she was more like her uncle, no matter what she looked like or what she was like.


    Only she knows. It''s not like that.


    Little uncle is the kind of gentle, not slow character.


    She is just gentle on the surface, but she is mischievous in her heart. Her character is also impatient, but she has been repressed all these years in Ning family.


    See her get off, the little uncle obviously Leng next, then, the corner of the mouth crack, "Tu Tu, you can come, your grandmother can be happy."


    Hu Tu picked to pick eyebrow slightly, the whole person couldn''t help shivering.


    Happy? Are you calling her happy? Or is she happy?


    However, today, since she chose to come, she is ready.


    She doesn''t blame her for beating or scolding. After all, she is old


    "Good uncle." She calmed down and said hello.


    Even though she thought of many ways to see her grandmother again, she was shocked when she saw the person whose appearance was so thin that she was deformed.


    In memory, grandma is very strong, to Ning mother, to two uncles, speak has never scruples, a word is wrong, will lose temper.


    Even sometimes, he would lose his temper with Ning Yu''an.


    In this regard, she thinks that her father is very good. At least, she has never met her father and directly contradicts her.


    No matter how fierce she was, how abusive she was, how angry she was, he always nodded and responded.


    But at this moment, where can she still be strong?


    "Ma..."


    Ning''s mother went to the bed, took her grandmother''s hand and put it on her face.


    Grandma opened her eyes. When she saw Hu Tu, she was obviously excited, "yes Is it Xiaotu? "


    This is the random memory, grandma every time with such a gentle tone called her.She took a breath and took a step forward Grandma


    Memory is too deep, even if she at the moment, trying to smooth their emotions, but still can not help but voice shaking.


    Grandmother to sit up, the little uncle and his mother looked at each other, they will work together to help her up, behind her pad a few pillows.


    "Come here, daub it." Grandma beckoned to her.


    But Hu Tu subconsciously stepped back. She subconsciously felt that when she came forward, grandma would slap her in the face.


    Her move obviously made grandma feel sad. Her muddy eyes were dim again. Her raised hand was stiff in the air. After a while, she slowly put it on the quilt.


    The mother pulled the Mudu forward. "You child, grandma wants to talk to you. What are you afraid of?"


    Hu Tu looked at his mother with tears in her eyes and a faint cry in her eyes.


    She narrowed her eyes and took a breath. She took two steps forward and stood on Grandma''s side. "Grandma, you should pay attention to your body."


    Grandma held out her hand. Maybe she wanted to pull her hand. Thinking about it, she put it down again and pointed to the chair on one side


    Hu Tu nodded. She felt a lot in her heart. She didn''t expect that one day, she would be able to compete with grandma like this. One room is quiet.


    Grandma looked at her, tears from the corner of her eyes drop by drop at the beginning, to the back of the line into the general.


    Ning''s mother took a paper towel to wipe it for her, and also blocked it for her.


    "Xiaotu looks like her mother."


    Grandma suddenly said this.


    "Ma You What are you talking about? Who else does she look like when she doesn''t look like me? " Ning mother look flustered took in the past.


    Hu Tu didn''t speak. He just bent his mouth and laughed.


    She understood what grandma said.


    "Does Xiao Tu hate grandma?"


    This situation, this scene, is to hate again, who can really come down?


    Hu Tu shook his head. "I don''t hate it."


    The tears in grandma''s eyes fell down, and her hand stretched out. This time, she grasped Hu Tu''s hand and held it in the palm of her hand. "Grandma, I''m sorry for you. Over the years, I''ve spilled my resentment on your head. What''s wrong with you? It''s me who''s wrong. It''s your mother who''s wrong. We''re the villains. We''ve hurt your parents. I''m going to hell... "


    She said incoherent words that she didn''t understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Little uncle took the arm of pillow obviously stiff, he and Ning mother looked at each other, brow locked.


    "Mom, what are you trying to say?"


    He bowed his head to hide his inner tension.


    The sixth sense tells her that she seems to know something.


    Sure enough


    "Girl, you are not born by your parents, do you know?"


    Ning mother''s cup fell to the ground and made a harsh voice, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Said, came forward, pulled up the Hu Tu, "Tu Tu, you first go to help aunt see how the cooking."


    Ning''s mother said as she pushed her out of the room.


    But Hu Tu held the wall and shook his head. "Mom, actually, I know all about it."


    First of all, grandma is obviously sticking to it. It''s between her and Ning Qian. Sooner or later, it has to be said. So, just think about it, I still open my mouth.


    Ning''s mother''s face turned pale and looked at Hu Tu inconceivably, "you I beg your pardon? You Do you know? "


    Hu TU was worried about his mother''s body. He helped her to sit down in a chair beside her and poured her a cup of hot water. Then he began to speak,


    "I overheard you and Dad talking by accident."


    Her voice is not too big waves, on the contrary, very calm.


    Even, relieved, fortunately, she is not the Ning family.


    The little uncle looked at her, "Tu Tu, your grandmother is just a little confused. Don''t think about it, you child."


    Said, bent down to coax the grandmother, "Mom, you quickly explain it!"


    Grandma did not speak, just staring at Hu Tu, "look at her temperament, like your sister? It seems clever, but it can always do unexpected things. "


    Hu Tu thought that there was suicide between his own mother and father, and his mind was complicated.


    Don''t know how to deal with it?


    "Ma!" Ning''s mother suddenly stood up and called her grandmother out loud. She was in a hurry.


    But Grandma didn''t look at her and didn''t respond to her. She continued:


    "child, do you want to know about your mother? The mother who gave birth to you And your dad, do you want to know what your dad is and who he is? "


    If the front of those, muddle very calm, then at this moment, she is not calm.


    She turned her head and looked at her grandmother. She was a little short of breath


    "Tu Tu!" Ning mother thoroughly fire, stand up, to Hu Tu, mercilessly jilted her a slap in the face.


    "What are you doing? Your father is Ning Yu''an. What do you want to know? "Ah?"


    He bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Ning Shang, you come in and take your sister out." The mother glared at her, turned back and yelled at the door.


    Ning Shang probably has been standing at the door, because his mother''s voice fell, he pushed the door and entered.


    "What are you still doing? Take her out."


    Seeing him looking at the muddle in a daze, Ning''s mother pulled his sleeve.


    Ning Shang took his hands out of his pocket, but he didn''t pull Hu Tu. Instead, he held his mother''s shoulders. "Ma, Tu Tu is big enough. She has the right to know the truth."


    Hu Tu frowns, some surprised, Ning Shang words, it is obvious that he has always known that she is not his own sister, just a cousin.


    "You You... "


    Ning''s mother is holding the position of the temple and the wall. Obviously, she is stimulated by them.


    "Grandma, I''ll help my mother out and sit down." Ning Shang said, holding Ning mother out of the room, but obviously, did not let Hu Tu out of the plan.


    The little uncle took a look at Hu Tu, shook his head and stood aside without saying anything.


    "Grandma, I''m going out to see my mother."


    Hu Tu really wanted to know who his father was, but just now Ning''s mother yelled at her, which made her realize that it was unfair to Ning Yu''an.


    No matter how many years he has been doing to us.


    However, it is undeniable that he did not neglect his duty in playing the role of father. I remember that in primary school, the teacher asked his father to participate in an activity. Ning Yu''an was said to have a contract to sign that day.


    However, later, it appeared.


    Although there were not many things that moved her, she still appreciated him.


    Thankfully, he chose to accept her when he knew that she was not a child of her family.


    "Tu Tu..."


    Grandma probably did not expect that she would suddenly have such a change, a little excited.


    "Grandma, my father is Ning Yu''an. He was, is and will be."


    She said yes.


    Yeah, what''s the point of knowing that man who may not know there is another one in the world?


    She opened the door, unexpectedly, Ning Yu''an, standing at the door, probably heard what she just said, some red eyes.


    She nodded, "Dad.""Your mother is outside. Go and see her."


    Hu Tu nodded, but before she stepped out, grandma''s voice had been heard.


    "Yu''an, if I don''t say something, it will be unfair to you and the second child."


    In a word, Hu Tu took back his leg.


    Her mother is the second in her family, and her mother is the eldest.


    She wanted to hear what grandma meant by unfairness?


    Turning his head, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes saw his father and looked dignified at the same time.


    Grandma raised her hand and motioned to her uncle, "go and call your second sister in. Before I die, I have to make it clear, otherwise, I can''t close my eyes!"


    In a word, it seems that the disease is half cured.


    The mother thought it was grandma who had something wrong. She almost rushed in. When she saw grandma well, she frowned, "Mom, do you call me?"


    Seeing her grandmother staring at her father, her mother said, "Mom, this is Yu''an. Don''t you know him? Look at it like this. "


    Grandma took back her sight, fell on Hu Tu, and then fell on her mother again. "Second, mom, I''m sorry for you two!"


    "Mom, what do you want to say?"


    Grandma closed her eyes and tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    "Mom doesn''t want to tell me about it, but if she keeps it from me, she''s afraid your father won''t forgive me when she goes underground."


    She said, the whole person''s expression, suddenly become dull.


    Ning''s mother turned her head, looked at her and her father, and several people leaned closer.


    "Second, you and Yu''an are not stillborn. Your elder sister gave you the medicine and died of it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Grandmother''s words, very calm, but, trembling hand prompted her at the moment how emotional splash.


    This words, like a huge thunder, shocked several people on the spot.


    Grandma didn''t seem to see their reaction. She continued: "your sister, she didn''t commit suicide. She and Tu Tu''s father had a good relationship when she went to school, but she kept it from me and your father. Later, she told me that she wanted to get married. Unexpectedly, that month, the man died when he was on duty."


    "The man is a policeman." Grandmother seems to think of something, muttered, "is also a good child, a pity."


    After a pause, she continued:


    "soon after she died, your sister found out that she was pregnant and that she had cancer At that time, you and Yu''an just got married. She Her brain is not clear, she just wants to give Tu Tu a complete home, so, if you want to snatch Yu''an from you, you will do such a mess. "


    That should be Ning mother mouth, father and her biological mother''s business.


    "Later It wasn''t long before you were pregnant too... "


    Grandma''s voice was obviously low, and she was a little out of breath. My little uncle reached out to help her, but she waved her away, and her face suddenly became very ugly.


    "In fact, your child is not premature, and the child is not anoxic..."


    Ning''s mother leaned back. Ning''s father came up to help her. The room was very quiet, but she was too depressed to breathe.


    "It''s your sister It''s your sister. She put medicine in your food. "


    Hu Tu''s brain was blank for a moment. She kept swallowing her saliva. Looking at Ning''s mother in front of her, her face turned pale to bloodless, and then the whole person trembled.


    She couldn''t empathize, couldn''t know how painful her mother was at the moment?


    Her own life was designed by her own sister and mother. Her children, the Ning family children who should replace her nonsense, are all formed, but they are gone.


    It''s just, because of her.


    Her mother''s face faded. She tried to comfort her, only to find that she was the culprit. How can she comfort her?


    The plot in the film, staged in real life, the bad guy is her, and her mother.


    "So She committed suicide, not Suicide? It''s Originally I''m going to die, in order to let Let me raise her baby, just My sympathy, isn''t it? "


    Mother''s voice, and is trembling, and choking, sobbing.


    Grandma closed her eyes, "son, mom Sorry You still have Yu''an, but my mother is afraid that you can''t stand without a daughter It''s exciting. I''m afraid... "


    Ning''s mother heard the speech and went back, all the time, and finally fainted directly.


    At the moment when her mother fainted, her uncle''s voice came from behind.


    Grandma left at the same time and went to another world.


    Just, why tell them?


    She''s gone. How can these people live?


    Father to take care of his mother, Ning Shang and little uncle to do grandmother''s funeral, she hid in the corner, dare not go to see Ning mother, also do not want to see her grandmother.


    I just feel that the world has changed in this moment. She should die, but she has lived so long and is treated like Ning''s mother.


    The remorse and sadness in her heart made her unable to face herself.


    But it''s time to come or not.


    Uncle in the field of business, rushed back, first went to see grandma, then came to see her.


    When I saw her, my eyes sank down and I gave her a cool glance. My voice was cold. "If you have a mother who has raised you for so many years, and snacks, you should try to be less in front of her in the future!"


    Then he turned and went upstairs.


    Hu Tu stood by the stairs, looking at the back of his great uncle. He was so depressed that he couldn''t breathe.


    She didn''t know what to do, what to do, what to do?


    It''s not appropriate to comfort, to cajole, even to cry.


    She curled up in the corner under the stairs and leaned all night without sleeping or closing her eyes.


    The mourning hall is located in my uncle''s house, so the lights are bright and there are many people coming and going, but no one pays attention to her.


    Ning Qian came in the morning. He was Ning Yu''an''s younger brother. She was not surprised that he should come here on this occasion.


    He didn''t say anything, but looked at him from a distance, tried to press down the sour nose, turned around and shut himself in the utility room under the stairs.


    She wanted to cry, but after knowing the truth of everything, she knew that she was the one who was not qualified to cry.


    Although at that time, still a baby, innocent helpless.


    However, it is undeniable that she is a person who should not be born in this world.


    Suddenly, the door opened, she subconsciously turned around, her hands, with a slight cool, from her shoulders into the heart, and then, she was pulled into a warm arms.


    "It''s not convenient to come and call you last night, but you haven''t answered."Hu Tu raised his head and wanted to smile at him. He wanted to tell him that he was OK. He pulled the corner of his mouth, but his tears slipped into his mouth, bitter and hard to swallow.


    She squeezed her palm hard. It was still hot, but she was shivering with cold.


    Shaking his head, pretending to be relaxed, "uncle, I forgot to take my cell phone with me yesterday, I didn''t mean to."


    His voice was hoarse.


    "I know all about it." Ning Qian said and pulled her back into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    Hu Tu''s fingers hang over his hands, slowly tighten, and his body begins to shake.


    "You were too young at that time. You didn''t have a choice. Don''t blame yourself for anything."


    At that time, it was too small, but now, it''s not too small. How can you pretend that nothing happened?


    For one of her, she killed a child and ruined her parents'' whole life.


    How can she be so indifferent to be alone that she can''t do it!


    "Uncle, have you seen my mother? How is she


    She asked carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Ning Qian''s eyes have obvious heartache, "two aunts have two brothers in, it will be OK."


    Finish saying, pause next, continue again, "no one will blame you, after all, at that time of you, have no choice ability."


    Hu Tu bit his lips and looked at Ning Qian. Suddenly his lips loosened and he burst into tears.


    "uncle, I blame myself, but I didn''t mean to, I If I can decide my own life and death, I will not survive. Really, I will not... "


    She let go of Ning Qian and sat down on the ground, crying bitterly.


    When the door was pushed open, Ning Shang stood at the door, his face was very ugly, his brow was locked, he looked at the Hu Tu, turned around and looked at Ning Qian,


    "uncle, can you take her away first?"


    Hu Tu looked up at Ning Shang, panicked, "brother..."


    Ning Qian looked down at her, stretched out his hand to pull her up from the ground, inhaled, looked back at Ning Shang, "what do you mean?"


    Ning Shang sighed. He handed the mobile phone that he had left in his pocket and doodle to him. Then he said:


    "today, many relatives come here. Some of them have broken mouths. I''m afraid some of them can''t speak well."


    Then he turned his head, looked at Hu Tu, and coaxed: "go back with my uncle first, and then settle down here I''ll get you home. "


    Hu Tu''s tears whirled in her eyes. She asked Ning Shang hoarsely, "brother, will my parents still want me?"


    "Can I still go home?"


    "They Can I go back? "


    At the end of the question, her voice was mute.


    Such an embarrassing identity, such a she, how to go back? She''s not a child. She knows. She can''t go back.


    No more than the first time they didn''t want her.


    At this moment, she is really desperate.


    Ning Shang avoided her sight, clenched his hands, took a breath, rolled his throat, but did not answer her. Instead, he looked at Ning Qian,


    "uncle, please take care of Tu Tu first."


    With that, he patted Hu Tu on the shoulder and turned to leave.


    But Hu Tu pulled his sleeve, "brother..." She wanted to say something, but when she opened her mouth, she burst into tears.


    Ning Shang closed his eyes, opened his eyes again, and his eyes were red. He didn''t look back and turned his back to Hu Tu,


    "give mom and dad some time!"


    Later, Hu TU was taken to his other apartment by Ning Qian. When he entered the apartment, Hu Tu locked himself in the guest room.


    Ning Qian knocked on the door several times, but there was no response, so he decided to let her calm down first.


    No one lived in the guest room for a long time, the doors and windows were closed, the fragrance was floating in the air, and there was a faint smell of dust.


    Hu Tu didn''t turn on the light. She leaned against the bed, sat on the ground, and bowed her head to cry out of breath.


    The cry was sad and desperate.


    Ning Qian stood outside the guest room for a long time. She heard that the sound inside was getting lighter. Until she couldn''t hear it, she used the spare key to open the door. At a glance, she saw the Hu Tu lying on the ground.


    The heart suddenly tightened, quickly walked over, held her in his arms, and realized that she was asleep, not fainting. Then he was relieved. His eyes were stagnant, and his sour mood was surging up.


    Holding her, he went into the master bedroom and put her on the bed.


    The phone in my pocket rings at the right time.


    He looked at it with a dignified look.


    Turn round to see an eye, shut the Hu Tu of the eye, connect, "Hello, second elder brother."


    While talking, she walked out,


    "is her registered permanent residence still with you?"


    "Well!" Last time about the guardian, Hu Tu''s registered permanent residence was always in his name. He planned to take time to go back.


    "I will transfer some money to you. You can help her buy a house and move her registered permanent residence. Ning Jia, she is not suitable to stay."


    Ning Qian''s fist gradually clenched, and his tone was a little stiff. He fiercely retorted:


    "second brother, you are not fair to her."


    The other end pauses for a while, only then faint and quiet of spread a, "such decision, to her, to us all good."


    Then the phone was hung up.


    When he turned around, he found that Hu TU was half propped up and looked at the direction he was standing.


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the room became desolate.


    No one spoke.


    Ning Qian went to her, sat down beside the bed, took her into his arms, and wanted to explain, "second brother, he is probably..."


    "Uncle, it''s OK. I know everything. I don''t blame him."


    Hu Tu interrupts Ning Qian''s words and opens her mouth. She should cry, but she is relieved for no reason. As long as she can make them feel better and drive them out of Ning''s house, she doesn''t blame them.


    But, that is her father and mother, in the heart or sad to the extreme, reluctant, reluctant.


    Later, Hu Tu cried again for a long time. Finally, he fell asleep in Ning Qian''s arms.


    This sleep, she sleep very uneasy, constantly in one dream after another.When I woke up again, the room was dark, the heavy curtains were closed, and the sun was shining from the cracks on the long gray table.


    She sat up, her head heavy and heavy.


    Yesterday''s all, slowly reappear in the brain, her hands covered her face, a sour heart, eyes moist again.


    At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Hearing this, Hu Tu loosened his hand and raised his head. Unexpectedly, the person standing at the mouth was Yili, Ning Qian''s aunt.


    She sat up straight and inhaled to make herself look less embarrassed, "milk Milk. "


    Yili put the bowl on the table, turned on the wall lamp, and the room suddenly lit up,


    "sea cucumber millet porridge, hurry to eat, and don''t call me grandma, follow Ning Qian!"


    He nodded, "thank you Auntie


    Erie hands ring chest, frowning, looking at Hu Tu, "how I always feel that you two have something wrong."


    Hu Tu half knelt on the bed, ready to get out of bed to wash, listen to her words, then looked back at Yili, found that she was staring at himself.


    She followed her eyes and looked down. Then she was surprised. She had just been distracted, so she didn''t find that she was wearing Ningqian''s pajamas.


    Can''t help but, face hot up, head down, dare not look at Yili.


    Also thinking about how to answer Yili.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    "Auntie, I My uncle and I... "


    "Are you together?" Yili put her tension into her eyes, and without waiting for her to finish, she suddenly realized the truth.


    He twisted his nervous hands together.


    Then, without waiting for a response, Yili''s face suddenly sank,


    "nonsense, how can you be together?"


    Her huge reaction made Hu Tu feel a little confused for a moment. After swallowing, she said slowly:


    "Auntie, I''m not born to my parents." She means that she is not related to Ning Qian by blood.


    Yili put her hands around her chest, frowned tightly, and inhaled. Then she said:


    "Tu Tu, I''ve heard what your uncle said about you. However, what my aunt said is not this problem. Over the years, how hard did Xiao Qian spend to get rid of the word" illegitimate child ". How can you let outsiders talk about him and say that he is incestuous?"


    "But I''m not born to my parents." Hu Tu stressed again.


    Yili looked at her and waved to her, "no matter what, you can''t be together. Tu Tu, you''re still young. You don''t understand how miserable your childish infatuation will hurt him."


    Hu Tu''s heart suddenly sank and raised his head, facing Yili''s eyes. It was obvious that Yili was not joking or discussing with her, but clearly opposed.


    "Aunt, I''m not infatuated with my uncle. I''m serious. I won''t hurt him, really." She explained again.


    Yili probably didn''t mind that she would be so persistent. She was stunned, shrugged, pointed to the bowl of porridge, and walked out, "forget it, you eat porridge first!"


    Seeing that she obviously didn''t believe it, Hu TU was in a bit of a hurry and rushed out of bed, but because of numbness in her legs and weakness in her whole body, she suddenly fell to the ground. She climbed on the bed and knocked her forehead heavily on the front door of the wardrobe. However, regardless of the pain, she climbed over and pulled Yili''s pants,


    "milk Aunt, I''m really serious. I''m not a child. I really like my uncle and I won''t hurt him. "


    Mom and Dad don''t want her, she really can''t bear to lose Ning Qian.


    Yili opens her mouth, her attention is all on Hu Tu''s forehead, where there is bright red blood spilling out,


    she swallows her saliva, squats down, holds Hu Tu, thinks it''s wrong, and stands up again, "don''t move, wait for me!"


    Half an hour later, on the sofa, after Yili pasted the band aid on her, she breathed heavily.


    While cleaning up the medical supplies on the table, he said:


    "this Xiaoqian is really a mess. You are a child and he is not sensible, is he?"


    Hu TU was stunned, and then he realized what Yili was saying. He shook his head, "aunt, don''t blame uncle. It''s me I''m the one who pestered him first. "


    Yili glanced at her and chuckled. "If he doesn''t like it, it''s no use wrapping it up."


    After that, he brought the things to the storage room. When he came out again, he saw that Hu TU was in a daze on the sofa, so he half sat on the sofa in front of her,


    "Tu Tu, it''s not that I''m unreasonable, but you two, it''s impossible to have a result. Let alone my sister''s agreement, it''s the relationship between you and Ning family..."


    Yili''s words, suddenly stopped, realized that his words, a little too much.


    Then he sighed and got up, "Oh, I''ll tell Ning Qian, you wait, I''ll bring you porridge."


    Looking at her eating in, Yili was relieved. At this time, her mobile phone rang. She picked it up, went to the other side and connected.


    After a while, she came over, picked up the bag on the sofa, "you take a rest, I go to the next company, your uncle should be back soon."


    Then he went out.


    After two steps, he stopped, turned his head and looked at Hu Tu,


    "if you really love him, you should think more for him from his point of view. If you love him, you are harming him."


    Hu Tu''s hands on the sofa gradually clenched. She didn''t know if Yili was so straightforward to everyone.


    Or, just for her.


    But, undeniably, she was right.


    A word, just like the top of the story, awakened her all of a sudden.


    Yes, she may be too naive.


    Heart, gradually sink down.


    She ran out of the door. Erie had just driven out, and she reached out to stop her.


    Yili stopped, Hu Tu leaned over the window, looked at her, swallowed her saliva, and then said: "little aunt, I I will leave my uncle. Don''t look for him, OK


    Maybe her reaction before and after the gap is too big, Yili half open mouth, Leng in there, frowning, obviously can''t react.


    Hu Tu straightened up and pretended to be relaxed: "I just played with him. I didn''t think the problem was so serious."


    With that, she stepped back two steps and leaned over Yili, "please, auntie, let me solve it by myself."


    Looking at Hu Tu''s back, Yili was very upset. For the first time in her life, she felt that she had done something immoral.In a few minutes, Ning Qian came back.


    "Uncle..." She pulled the bangs, covered the wound, stood up and said hello to Ning Qian.


    When she woke up, she wanted to ask Yili where Ning Qian had gone, but she couldn''t open her mouth.


    "Wake up? I went back to City C to see your grandmother off. By the way, I went to your house to tidy up your luggage. You can see if there is anything left behind. "


    Then he pushed the suitcase in front of her.


    After all, it''s not a dream!


    Hu Tu still couldn''t restrain her red eyes. She knew her father''s personality very well and was always resolute.


    She stretched out her arm and took the suitcase. It was not heavy, but she felt as heavy as gold.


    "Uncle, I won''t be a member of the Ning family, will I?"


    When she was a child, she was not sensible. She hoped that if she was not Ning''s family, she would not be overwhelmed. Including the elder, the magistrate, occasionally, she still thinks so.


    However, at this moment, really and Ning family, separated from the relationship.


    Why is she so sad?


    At this moment, she realized that in her heart, she had already integrated herself with Ning family.


    Such separation, no doubt, is like tearing her heart apart.


    The pain made her at a loss but helpless.


    Ning Qian took her box, pulled her in his arms, patted her on the back, pondered for a moment, and then said:


    "after all, it will be!"


    After all, will it be?


    Hu Tu looked at Ning Qian''s back and was in a daze. When he reflected the true meaning of his words, his tears flowed more quickly.


    Uncle, if we are together, will it really hurt you?


    How can I give up? No, not willing!


    So, after all, it won''t be any more!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    "Where''s my aunt?"


    At this time, Ning Qian came out of the guest room. Seeing that she was still in a daze, he took her hand and went to the living room. He asked while walking.


    "She went shopping." Hu Tu took in his mind and answered.


    Then, after thinking about it, he said, "uncle, I want to go back to school in the afternoon."


    She must first calm down, first get used to a person, otherwise, the embrace is too warm, she is reluctant to give up.


    Ning Qian raised his head and his eyes were opposite. When he touched her red and swollen eyes, a touch of heartache appeared in his eyes. He suddenly bent over and touched her lips.


    Seeing the tense appearance of Hu Tu, she raised her hand and rubbed her hair. The bangs that covered the wound were rubbed open.


    The wound with the band aid was exposed to the air.


    Ning Qian''s expression is one coagulate, frown, "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    But Hu Tu''s heart beat very fast. From that night, after they settled a relationship, it was Ning Qian''s first initiative to kiss her.


    Nervous tension for two days, seems to be because of this kiss, a lot of relief at once, but the heart is more painful hate to part with or use!


    Until he felt his warm fingers rubbing his wounds.


    She just reacted to come over, busy low head, "this is I just walk, accidentally touched on the door, nothing."


    Ning Qian eyes sink a few minutes, picked pick eyebrow slightly, "next time careful."


    Hu Tu nodded, then repeated: "uncle, I want to go back to school in the afternoon."


    Ning Qian got up, went to pour a glass of water for her, also poured a cup for himself, sipped, and then asked: "want to be alone, hide and cry?"


    Hu TU was stunned, then shook his head, "no, it''s just that the course has fallen behind a lot. I can''t ask for leave any more. I couldn''t keep up


    She struggled to find an excuse.


    Ning Qian looked at her and pressed her hand on her shoulder. "You can''t go to school yet. You''re going to the hospital with me tomorrow. My second sister-in-law is in hospital. This time, the situation is a bit serious."


    Hu Tu blinked his eyes and asked uncertainly, "do you mean my mother''s mind?"


    She once accompanied her mother to have a physical examination, and they were all very good.


    What Ning Qian said is serious. It should be psychological.


    Ning Qian nodded.


    Finally, because Hu TU was worried, that night, she went back to C City.


    I went to my mother''s ward.


    Father to do what procedures, Ning Shang in.


    Ning mother see her, pull her to call her own mother''s name, pull Ning Shang to call little uncle''s name.


    Hu Tu held Ning''s mother in his arms and her tears flowed down uncontrollably.


    "Mom, it''s all my fault! It''s all my fault


    Ning Qian accompanied her, but he had a teacher who was hospitalized here. After seeing Ning''s mother, he went there and asked her to wait for her.


    The door creaks and pushes open from the outside. Ning Shang and Ning Yu''an come in one after another.


    When Hu Tu saw him, she could not express her feelings. She opened her mouth, wanted to call dad, and then closed her mouth. She stood straight from Ning''s mother, standing on the side of the hospital bed, with her head down and her fingers twisted.


    "The doctor said that her condition is not suitable for further stimulation. You can go away and try not to appear in front of us if you have nothing to do in the future. On your card, I will give you a sum of money for you to finish your university training. We can be regarded as the most willing."


    Ning Yu''an opened his mouth and said what he said, but he beat Hu Tu to hell.


    She stopped tears, and fell down.


    Looking up, she looks at Ning Yu''an and asks him not to drive her away. But when she touches his cold eyes, she goes back to her mouth.


    After sucking her nose, she finally didn''t say anything. She bent down on her knees and knelt down to Ning Yu''an,


    "Dad, you and mom, take care."


    Full of words, can say, it seems that only this sentence.


    She didn''t want to ask for their sympathy, didn''t want to play emotional cards with him, and she knew that she was not qualified.


    They may feel comfortable if they break away from her.


    Ning Shang stepped forward to help her, she gave him a farfetched smile, "brother, after parents, you take care of more."


    Ning Qian did a good job. When he came to the ward, he happened to meet Ning shangmai, who came here for supper,


    "uncle, why are you back again?"


    At the door of the ward, he asked Ning Qian.


    Ning Qian picks his eyebrows and pushes the door. There are only Ning Yu''an, Ning Mu and a nurse in the ward


    "What about Tu Tu?"


    Ning Shang put the food on one side of the table and turned to look at Ning Qian, "didn''t she say you were waiting for him downstairs?"


    As soon as Ning Qian''s face sank, he turned around and ran out.


    As he ran, he dialed Hu Tu''s number. When he could get through, he was relieved.


    Hu Tu sat on the last train back to a city, looking out of the window, the night scene of rapid retrogression, her tears also fell rapidly.


    In the heart sad, helpless, sad, pressure she needs a big breath, not to suffocate.After tonight, she''s alone.


    No family, no lover.


    Mobile phone rang countless side, she looked at the two words, cry more sad.


    But in the end, they didn''t answer.


    When she got to school, it was very late. She begged the aunt of dormitory management for a long time to let her in.


    Push the door, the dormitory is very quiet, several people are sleeping.


    She simply combed and went to bed.


    Just as the talent lay down, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" She asked softly.


    The door opened, and aunt SuGuan looked at her, "little girl, someone is looking for her downstairs."


    Hu TU was stunned.


    Afraid of waking others, he got out of bed and followed his aunt downstairs.


    When she saw Ning Qian''s figure, her whole body was stiff.


    Subconsciously, he took a step back.


    But as soon as he moved his foot, Ning Qian took a lunge, came forward, grasped her arm, and pulled out.


    Facing the gaping cebuan, he pointed to Hu Tu, "I''m her boyfriend."


    It wasn''t until she was stuffed into the car that her hand was released.


    But Ning Qian went to the driver''s cab, but he didn''t speak. He started the car''s engine, but he didn''t pull down the handbrake. He held his hand on the steering wheel. After a while, he turned his head and looked at Hu Tu,


    "tell me, what do you want to do?"


    His expression was serious and his tone was low.


    Hu TU was stunned at first. She didn''t think that she was going to have a showdown with him so soon. She bit her lip and then let it go. Then, she sat up straight and spoke,


    "uncle, can we break up?"


    It seemed that he had expected that things would be like this for a long time. Ning Qian had no accident in his eyes. He just kept his face calm and pursed his lips lightly. He was quite helpless. He sighed a little and raised his hand and gently stroked her cheek with his fingers.


    As soon as he was ready to speak, his cell phone rang and he picked up his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    "Hello, Shaochen Well, here it is Yes, thank you


    When he hung up, he put his cell phone on his forehead and his brow was locked.


    "I''m afraid that something might happen to you. I borrowed a helicopter from Shaochen and daubed it. I don''t like you being so smart."


    His voice sounded like he was holding his temper.


    Hu Tu glances at him secretly, but his heart is warm. Ning Qian''s character has always been aloof and introverted. For the Ning family, which people look up to, he doesn''t mention it to outsiders. Over the years, he never uses the needle of the Ning family.


    But don''t want to, unexpectedly for her, trouble Ning Shaochen.


    After a long time, he said, "uncle, I I just don''t want to hurt you. "


    Her voice was very light and a little trembling.


    Ning Qian frowned and turned his head out of the window. After a long silence, he suddenly turned his head, looked at Hu Tu and asked, "so? Ready to run away, cut off the connection, cut off the relationship again? "


    Hu Tu smell speech, looking up at him, low should sentence, "uncle, can I do before those, are not sensible?"


    Staring at her, Ning Qian thin lips into a straight line, "give you a chance, say again."


    Ning Qian thought that she would retort, talk back, or counselle. However, she didn''t expect that her response was tears.


    Hu Tu didn''t want to cry. She was sad enough to leave Ning Qian''s home. She even didn''t want to live.


    At this moment, when she was forced to ask Ning Qian, she was wronged and cried, "what do you want me to do? I''m very sad. I don''t want to leave you, but I don''t want to hurt you any more! "


    Looking at the moment before, Ning Qian did not know where he was. He did not answer the phone or send a message back. At this moment, Hu Tu, who was crying and shouting, was close at hand. When he mentioned his heart, he put it down and pulled it up again,


    "Hu Tu!"


    He said her name in a deep voice.


    Hu TU was probably frightened by her seriousness. He could not cry a moment ago. He suddenly stopped crying. He looked at Ning Qian, pursed his mouth, only his shoulders twitching.


    "I just don''t want to hurt you!" She repeated.


    Ning Qian took a deep breath, closed his eyes and opened them again. When he turned and looked at Hu Tu, he had recovered his calm. He took out a paper towel and gently wiped the tears on her face. He said:


    "do you read too many TV novels?"


    Hu TU was stunned, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    Ning Qian was not in a hurry. He took out a paper towel and wiped her tears until their emotions calmed down. Then he said,


    "if you leave, I won''t marry you all my life, it''s no harm."


    His eyes and her eyes intertwined, her frown let him have a trace of intolerance, bow, in her forehead kiss, for a long time, slowly loosen, voice hoarse said: "I this person recognize things, will not let go."


    After staring at Ning Qian for a long time, Hu Tu nodded and began to speak in a trembling voice:


    "but, uncle, when you are with me, you will talk to others and laugh at others. In fact, you can find someone with a good family. I can''t help you with anything, and you may be humiliated."


    She speaks incoherently.


    However, Ning Qian is extremely calm about her painful and tangled problems. He pulls her hair aside and wipes the tears on her face.


    "in addition to not delaying you and humiliating you, you can''t run away with other problems. Therefore, if it''s hurt, we also hurt each other."


    He stopped, stretched his arm, and took her into his arms. "Besides, the Hu Tu I know has always been a person who knows the right measure, who knows how to advance and retreat, and who doesn''t cause trouble to others. How can I delay?"


    Hu Tu bit his lower lip. Seeing Ning Qian, he seemed to understand something.


    Seeing that she had a smile in her eyes, Ning Qian was relieved. He let her go, sat up straight, put down the handbrake of the car and said, "didn''t you have dinner? I''ll take you to eat. "


    Looking at the car leaving the school gate, Hu Tu just responded, "no, no, no, for a while, I won''t go upstairs."


    Ning Qian line of sight looking at the front, light should sentence, "then open a room."


    Open Room?


    Hu Tu''s face suddenly turned red. He felt that his face was very hot.


    Subconsciously move the body, look out of the window, hands on the knee, slowly tighten.


    Ning Qian took her to a simple bowl of noodles and took her directly to a nearby hotel.


    Hu Tu didn''t look up all the way. When she drove into the basement, she couldn''t hide herself.


    Her abnormality, Ning Qian is not found, but did not think much, only when she is still sad for the previous thing.


    "Go in and go to bed early."


    Ning Qian opened the door for her, pushed Fang Ka into her hand and stepped back.


    When Hu Tu looked at himself and the two room cards in his hand, he suddenly raised his head, "uncle, don''t we sleep together?"


    After asking, she wanted to slap herself in the face.Ning Qian Zheng next, then, reaction came over, the corner of the mouth raised a good-looking radian.


    He looked down at the little woman with her head down in front of him. Her eyes gradually turned red. Between the rolling of her Adam''s apple, he quickly removed his eyes and patted her on the back of his head


    Hu Tu''s head dropped even lower. She stepped back and tried to close the door.


    At the moment when the door closed, Ning Qian''s arm suddenly came in. With a little force, he went in.


    Before Hu Tu reacted, her chin was suddenly straightened, a cold kiss was imprinted on her lips, and she took a long time to leave.


    Patted the face slightly red Hu Tu, Ning Qian back to the door, "go to bed early."


    The next day,


    Ning Qian took her to the school in person. For fear of causing another crowd, he told him to park far away.


    "I''m going abroad tomorrow."


    Ning Qian opened his mouth when he untied his seat belt.


    "Abroad? How long will it take? When will you be back? " Hu Tu''s heart was raised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Ning Qian laughs, "I''ll be back in a week. I''m afraid there''s time difference. Let me tell you first."


    Hu Tu took a look at him with his eyelashes, and suddenly put his hand around his waist and got into his arms.


    Ning Qian reached out to help her, "what''s the matter?"


    Rubbing back and forth in his arms, Hu Tu raised his head and looked at him: "uncle, I''m afraid you don''t want it."


    Just a few words, let Ning Qian eyes up a ripple, he stretched out his arm to hold her, but found that this position, come and go of people, not suitable.


    Pushing her away, he opened the storage desk in the middle of the cab and picked up a bunch of keys. "This is from home. School will be over next Friday. You can go there directly. I should be back."


    Hu Tu''s face was dyed red by the two words of the family, but his heart was warm.


    He pushed the door and waved to Ning Qian, "goodbye, uncle."


    Ning Qian nodded, and when the muddle figure disappeared, he pressed Bluetooth to connect the phone,


    "second brother."


    "I said leave her alone. What are you doing?" The voice in the phone, can hear the other party''s anger is extremely corrupt.


    Ning Qian looked out of the window and said, "it was you who let me manage at the beginning, but now it''s you who don''t let me manage. Second brother, you seem to forget that I''ve never been an obedient person."


    The other end of the mobile phone was quiet for a moment, as if it was a place to answer the phone.


    "Ning Qian, tell the second brother that you You What do you think of that girl? "


    Ning Yu''an asked after this sentence, holding his forehead, panting.


    "I think the second brother removed her from the Ning family for our future? It seems that I think too much. "


    He deliberately lowered his voice, which made Ning Yu''an''s hands shake uncontrollably and close his eyes,


    "you Are you trying to get back at me? "


    Ning Qian''s hand on the steering wheel, suddenly tightened, eyes in an instant become shudder, "second brother think too much."


    With that, without waiting for Ning Yu''an to reply, he hung up directly.


    He picked up his cell phone and looked at it. His sharp eyes softened gradually. "Uncle, have a safe trip. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    At an international airport,


    two handsome men are standing on the platform of the airport pick-up plane, waiting for people to pick up.


    "Ah Qian, as for a small case, do you want me to come with you?" Qiu Zhimin pushed the suitcase to Ning Qian, then pulled it away, pushed it in front of him, and then pulled it back. He was very reluctant.


    Ning Qian was looking at his mobile phone. He listened to Qiu Zhimin say so. After a while, he raised his head and looked at him, "little case? I can understand that. Can you handle it by yourself? "


    With that, he reached out and took down the suitcase which was put in the cart. Then he walked to the airport with his long legs.


    Qiu Zhimin''s face immediately changed. He quickly came forward to hold him and explained, "I mean, it''s a small case for you, but it''s different for me."


    This side said, this side busy put Ning Qian''s suitcase back on the luggage cart, "two people go faster, also have a companion, I think very good, very good."


    Ning Qian glanced at him and typed a line on his mobile phone, "what did you just withdraw?"


    Hu TU was relieved, "nothing, let you pay attention to safety, wait for you to come back."


    In fact, she just wanted to tell Ning Qian that she was going to take a part-time job. However, thinking about it, for fear of his worry, she withdrew it.


    "Well, I know."


    "Goodbye, uncle. I''m going to class." Mudu back, received the mobile phone, she here in the morning, Ning Qian that should be at night.


    Looking back at Wen Xicong waiting at the door, she spat out her tongue, "Xicong, I''m sorry, you''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Wen Xicong shook his head and looked at the time. "It''s OK. There''s still time."


    "Tu Tu, do you really want to take a part-time job with me?"


    Although I don''t know what Hutu''s family does, last time I went out with her and accompanied her to the bank to get money, when they got there, they were directly led to the VIP room. I heard Mu Xiangxiang mention that there was no seven figure deposit in that bank, so VIP couldn''t get in.


    Hu Tu nodded, although Ning Yu''an gave her enough money to meet her daily needs for the rest of her life.


    But she didn''t want to spend any more of his money.


    Now that she knows her identity and has drawn a clear line with Ning''s family, she doesn''t want to spend any more of his money for psychological comfort.


    Since last semester, Wen Xicong has been teaching privately on Saturdays and Sundays. From afternoon to evening, six children can earn 800 yuan for two days, and 600 yuan for the people in the agency.


    when she went out to play with her during the Spring Festival, she heard her mention it. Before, she thought she was not seeing her these two days, but she was studying!


    "You say, will they want me? I''m not as good as you study. "


    Wen Xicong''s achievements are said to be among the top in his major.On the bus, Hu TU was very uneasy.


    Wen Xicong looked back at her and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. When I went there for the first time, I was just like you. There would be arrangements there. They might arrange you to teach junior high school. No problem."


    In this way, Hu Tu is relieved.


    When they arrived at the agency, a middle-aged woman received them. He told her about the situation. The middle-aged woman looked at her up and down and said, "do you want to teach the sophomore boys? 300 an hour. "


    Hu Tu heard that 300 an hour was a bit of a surprise. After all, Wen Xicong said that the market price was 150, but when he heard that he was a sophomore in high school, he frowned and said," sophomore in high school, I don''t think so. "


    Her study is half done. How can she make mistakes.


    The woman looked through the information she had brought, thought about it, and then said, "in fact, the other party''s academic performance is very good. It''s just that the other party''s parents are busy with business, so they can rarely accompany him. They mainly want to find someone to accompany him in his study."


    What else? Hu TU was obviously surprised.


    Looking at Wen Xicong, he said, "is there anyone who needs this?"


    Wen Xi Cong nodded, "there are all kinds of strange things in the world, but the sophomore boys Auntie, can you change it for me? I''m worried about whether such a high amount of money will... "


    She pointed at the muddle and stopped talking.


    The middle-aged woman was stunned for a while, then she responded and nodded Wen Xicong''s forehead. "You''re a child who thinks a lot. Don''t worry. The other party is a regular family. The reason for giving more money is..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    She looked around and lowered her voice. "The child''s legs are not very good. He''s always in a wheelchair and has a strange personality. Therefore, the price is high. You can rest assured that I''m also a regular agency. I won''t mess around."


    Then he pointed to the business license on the wall behind him, "I''ve been in this city for 17 or 18 years. Who doesn''t know my character? Don''t worry. My aunt''s daughter is as old as you. I still have this conscience. "


    Wen Xicong nodded awkwardly, took Hu Tu''s hand and went to one side," Tu Tu, would you like to change? You... "


    "I''ll go, Auntie!"


    Unlike Wen Xicong, she has good professional knowledge and excellent grades. She can find such a job in a short time without delaying her study. She knows in her heart that it is not easy.


    "Yes, this family, but rich people, I didn''t want to do her business, but my family trusted me, so, little girl, if you can go, if you can be left by him, it''s a help for my aunt. My aunt can''t have the agency fee."


    So far as this is concerned, there is no way out for muddle.


    However, what Hu Tu never expected was that she was not allowed to study with him at the weekend. As soon as she arrived, she asked her to push him to the shopping mall nearby.


    Even if you go shopping, you only go to women''s clothing stores and lingerie stores.


    He took her and kept asking her for advice. Although he thought his behavior was strange, he gave pertinent advice.


    As the saying goes, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. They grew up in the Ning family when they were young. Although the excellent Ning family did not bring her excellence, they gave her a lot of aesthetic inspiration.


    Moreover, Ning''s mother loves shopping, and her eyes have been more picky than ordinary people.


    What''s more, she likes painting, and now her major is also related to design, so that she knows something about online bar feeling and design.


    So, she can pick up a lot of words on the weekend.


    Just, two people all the way only ask not to buy.


    It''s a lot of suffering.


    "Who do you want to give this weekend? You tell your sister, how old is that person? I can help you refer to it. Is it feasible? "


    In the end, Hu Tu couldn''t help asking about the weekend.


    At the weekend, he looked up at her and blinked. His facial features were very three-dimensional, but he was probably in a wheelchair all the year round. He had little exercise and looked a little fat. Therefore, it gave people the feeling that he was not very handsome, but a little happy.


    "the clothes I designed will not be worse than these."


    His speed is not fast, a word, but through the vertical set.


    Hu Tu pauses, squints, looks at him and straightens up slowly. Does this child want to be a designer?


    She picked pick eyebrows, pointing to the front of the store, "that house, it seems that we did not go."


    Then he pushed the weekend away.


    At the end of the week, he turned his head and looked at her with his eyes opposite. The corners of his eyes were slightly raised and he casually glanced up and down at her,


    "don''t you make fun of me?"


    Hu Tu patted him on the shoulder, hesitated and said, "come on


    She certainly won''t make fun of him, because she has been treated like this countless times.


    Not to be valued, not to be valued, not to be cared about.


    The first day, part-time, four hours, she accompanied the weekend to this floor of women''s clothing, around.


    They didn''t come out until the mall closed.


    When they went downstairs, the housekeeper had been waiting downstairs. When they came out, someone came to help them get on the bus at the weekend.


    "Where do you live? I''ll let them take you back. " Roll down the window and stick your head out of the window for the weekend.


    Hu Tu shook his head. "I went back to school. It''s nearby."


    With that, he waved and turned to the bus stop in front of him.


    when she first got on the bus, it cost 1200 yuan in Alipay.


    The first income in life.


    After staring at her for a long time, she regained her mind and took a breath, which seemed not bad.


    Looking at the time, at 9:45 p.m., Ning Qian thought it was morning.


    She took out her cell phone and wanted to send him a message, only to find that the cell phone was dead long ago.


    "Xicong, Tutu is back!" When she entered the dormitory, she just pushed the door, but before she could stand still, Mu Xiangxiang yelled inside.


    Then, the bathroom door opened, and Wen Xicong rushed up from the inside, pulling her up and down to look at her, "are you ok? I''m scared to death how my cell phone turned off. "


    Wen Xicong is wrapped in a bath sticker. Her hair is dripping. The water drops slide down her white neck, and her chest is instantly wet.


    Nonsense pulled the towel on her hand, wiping her hair for her, "the mobile phone is out of power, today''s income is 1200, thank you so much, Xicong."


    Wen Xicong looked up at her and said, "is it successful? He didn''t drive you away? You don''t know. I heard from some part-time younger sisters that the boy drove away a lot of people. I heard that he was eccentric, irascible and a little abnormal. I was worried about you? I sent you a message and called you, and you turned it off. "It''s a surprise that everyone''s evaluation of the weekend is a bit strange, but his temper is really not irritable. As for abnormal? She coughed softly,


    "people are very good, they probably misunderstood."


    After all, it''s weekend privacy, and she''s not going to say it.


    While talking, plug in the phone to charge.


    Wen Xicong asked in the back, "really? Don''t hurt yourself. I brought you here. If you have one... "


    "OK, don''t worry. It''s really good." Knowing what Wen Xicong was worried about, he interrupted her and pushed her to the bathroom,


    "get dressed quickly. Don''t worry. I''m not stupid."


    Maybe she walked too long and was too tired. After taking a bath, she went to bed and fell asleep.


    When you wake up again, you are awakened.


    "Tu Tu, your head teacher just called you!"


    Mu Xiangxiang stood by her bed and pushed her.


    Hu Tu looked at the watch on his wrist. It''s 7:20, and there''s no class yet. She frowned, "what does she want me to do?"


    Then she got up and climbed down from the bed.


    Mu Xiangxiang is cleaning skin care products, after a while to reply, "did not say, said to let you turn on the phone."


    Cell phone, power on?


    Hu Tu just remembered that he forgot to turn on his mobile phone after charging it yesterday.


    Pick up the phone and press the power button.


    As soon as the signal was connected, Ning Qian''s video was sent the next second.


    Hu TU was stunned. Then he felt warm. He took a look at Mu Xiangxiang, turned around and went to the balcony.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    "Uncle."


    "What''s the matter with the phone off?" The other side''s voice was low, but her heart trembled. After a few days, she found that she really wanted to be quiet.


    "There was no electricity last night. I fell asleep when charging, so..." She Hei hei twice, "I''m sorry, let uncle worry."


    Then, they chatted a few words, until Ning Qian had something to do, she reluctantly hung up the video.


    When he came in, Mu Xiangxiang stared at her, "Tu Tu, are you in love?"


    Hu Tu shakes his head subconsciously, "no, No."


    In the next few days, after school, Hu Tu would go to his weekend home to go shopping with him, see all kinds of women''s clothes, and then talk about design with him.


    At the beginning, muddle is to deal with errands, later, she listened to the various analysis of the weekend, and gradually became interested in her own.


    The design of women''s clothing and UI design are similar. In the final analysis, no matter what the design is, it has the same reason.


    That is unique. If you become a unique player in the industry, you will have your own capital.


    So, when I accompany him to watch women''s wear and design on weekends, she gives him advice and boldly talks about her own ideas.


    If you want a dress to be beautiful, generous and practical.


    UI design is the same principle. It''s not only beautiful, but also practical.


    when she thinks about it, she doesn''t think it''s hard work and she''s interested in it.


    Although she is younger than me at the weekend, I know a lot of professional knowledge about design. I can see that he didn''t do it on impulse. On the contrary, he had some incisive opinions, which often made him admire and learn a lot.


    "That weekend, I didn''t do anything with you, otherwise, you don''t have to give me so much money, just follow the market price!"


    On this day, she accompanied her to the most expensive shopping mall in a city on the weekend.


    As she got out of the car, she walked and suggested the weekend.


    At the end of the week, I didn''t talk much. I heard her say that. I glanced up at her and said, "sister, don''t let me think you are very noble, and don''t show pictures to attract my attention. I''m not interested in older people."


    Finish saying, oneself slide electric wheelchair to go forward.


    Hu Tu took a breath. Sometimes, the child''s character is really annoying.


    However, he said so, but also let her accept the embarrassed mind.


    Anyway, he has more money than she does.


    They went into a private custom-made shop, which was very popular in the upper class circle. There was a branch in C City, too. My mother took her to the shop once, but her color was black and white and gray. Ning''s mother despised her for wearing too plain clothes. After seeing it once, she never came in again.


    At that time, I really couldn''t appreciate the age of thirteen or fourteen, but now, a few years later, I can see that it is grand, low-key and generous.


    It''s obvious that he''s interested in the weekend. When he looks through the things he''s interested in, his hand speed will be very slow.


    "Which one do you like, I can take it down for you." Shopping guide is very enthusiastic to ask.


    Hu Tu looked at the weekend, looked back at the shopping guide, "it''s OK, I can help him."


    The guide took a look at her, nodded politely and retreated to the right place.


    "Sister, why don''t you try this one?"


    Suddenly, at the end of the week, his eyes were clear, the corners of his mouth were up, and he bent a good-looking arc. Looking at the surface, he was really good, harmless to people and animals, which should be the feeling.


    Hu TU was stunned. He looked at the light gray dress with a long neck on his hand and shook his head. "No, I have a lot of clothes. I don''t need to buy them."


    There are tens of thousands of clothes here. I dare not think about her current situation.


    "I''ll take it!" I''m a little bit persistent at the weekend.


    "If you buy it, I can''t take it. I..."


    "I gave it to my sister!" Someone interrupted her and added, "sister."


    After that, no matter how embarrassed Hu Tu''s face was, he pointed to the dress and said to the shopping guide, "please take it down for her."


    When she came out of the fitting room, she saw a flash of surprise in her eyes at the weekend.


    She turned in the mirror.


    It''s her first time to wear grey clothes. I have to say that she has a good eye on the weekend. The clothes show her temperament and are suitable for her, whether it''s skirt length or waist circumference.


    It may be that the former style is sweet and casual. It''s like a different person to wear such a woman''s temperament all of a sudden.


    She admitted that she liked it.


    At the end of the week, she took out the card and handed it to the shopping guide, "just this one, wrap up her own clothes! "


    Hu Tu didn''t react until someone took out her clothes bag from the dressing room," at the weekend, don''t you mean To your sister? "


    "Come on, she''s a little old. I don''t think it''s suitable for her."


    He frowned and spoke seriously. After that, he seriously swept her up and down, but he said something totally irrelevant, "hungry, can my sister have dinner with me?"Hu TU was wearing such expensive clothes, and his body was a little tight. He looked up at the weekend, but he couldn''t find any flaw in his expression. His voice was somewhat helpless: "weekend, let''s not play, OK? I''m here to work... "


    At the end of the week, he was stunned, then hooked his lips with a smile and said, "yes, I will give my sister a salary. This dress is a prop. I just look at the design and give it back when I use it up."


    It seems useless for Hu Tu to find out what principles and rules he should follow at the weekend. He is like a willful child. No one can guess what he will think and do next second.


    Listen to him say so, she is also embarrassed to insist to take off.


    Had to follow out of the mall.


    After half an hour in the downtown area, I pushed the door and got off. When I saw the familiar word "mystery", Hu Tu stood there and almost helped me Do you want such a coincidence?


    There are so many places to eat in a city, why did you choose my uncle?


    -


    thank you for your understanding, and thank you for your monthly pass, comments, rewards, and the cause of hand tenosynovitis, which is a bit slow! I''m really sorry for waiting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    "That weekend, I I''m not hungry. I don''t want to eat. " Although Ning Qian is abroad, many people in the shop know her after having dinner here several times.


    At the weekend, even if she is a child in her eyes, her mature appearance and body shape are here. It''s not too much to say that she is her boyfriend. She doesn''t want Ning Qian to misunderstand her.


    One day, it suddenly began to rain. The boy in the wheelchair lowered his head and put his fingers on the side of the wheelchair, gradually tightening.


    Turning to look at her, the corners of her mouth bend, but the smile is obviously far fetched, "OK, I''ll eat it myself, you go back first!"


    Speaking, the weekend has slipped into the wheelchair, and someone at the door helped him push the wheelchair over the high threshold.


    Hu Tu turned to leave, but the lonely back of the weekend seemed to be branded in her eyes.


    Every time she came to his home, there was only one housekeeper at home. She was older and was responsible for the food, clothing and life on weekends.


    Obviously, she didn''t like him at the weekend because she didn''t see him talk to him.


    He''s not allowed to follow.


    He was always alone, which made her think of herself when she was a child. It was not that she didn''t want to talk to others, but that she always felt that there was no one who understood her.


    Think, turn around, she followed into the store.


    About, just a child, when accompany younger brother to have a meal, she so comfort oneself.


    See her come back, the weekend is Leng first next, complexion calm, fundus is obviously happy, "elder sister."


    Hu Tu took his wheelchair from the waiter and said, "here you are. Help yourself to some food."


    Then he pushed him in.


    "Go to the left room on the second floor." He pointed to the elevator.


    Surprised that he was familiar with this place, he chuckled and asked, "at the weekend, you seem to be familiar with it. Do you often come here?"


    At this time, the elevator came, two people into the elevator, the weekend just said, "this is a friend of my sister''s open, followed my sister to a few times."


    Hu Tu Leng, my uncle''s friend?


    Weekend


    Is it Zhou Xiao?


    Just, if Zhou Xiao is the sister of the weekend? This, two people''s character, looks like, does not have any similarity at all.


    When the elevator was opened, half of the wheelchair on the weekend was clamped by the closed elevator. She reached out to block the elevator, but she didn''t want to trip over the wheelchair. The whole person was staggering, but the whole person was half kneeling on the weekend leg.


    At the end of the week, out of conditioned reflex, she reached for her waist.


    The two people''s posture in the eyes of outsiders, especially ambiguous.


    "Tu Tu?"


    The familiar voice sounded from behind.


    Hu Tu subconsciously turned his head and saw Yili standing behind. She was holding a stack of documents in her hand. Her eyes swept back and forth on them. "I thought I was wrong?"


    The voice gave a slight pause and turned to accentuate, "friend?"


    Background music, the noise to the extreme, and slowly quiet down.


    Hu Tu propped up her stiff arm, straightened up, and pursed her lips. As soon as he came up with an explanation, he suddenly pulled the edge of her dress at the weekend and pointed to the room in front of her, "I''ll wait for you first."


    "Auntie, he is..."


    "My sister, your uncle''s mother is also here. It seems that she just saw you." Erie interrupted her.


    Hu Tu''s heart was struck by this sentence, a shudder.


    She was a little flustered, "Auntie, that''s me My part-time student, he is only a sophomore in high school, I We... " She can''t explain it clearly. Her grades, she thinks, Yili should have some points, mainly with students, coming to this place to eat.


    Yili coughed softly. Her voice was slightly lower. Her voice was a little smiling. Her voice was clear and moist, but her words seemed to hit her heart. "My sister said, let me not disturb you two."


    The couple? It''s not


    Hu Tu''s back was cold. He shivered and looked up at Yili. "Little aunt, you know, we don''t have that relationship."


    Yili stepped back two steps, his mouth still with a smile, but his face became cold. "Tu Tu, it''s not easy for my sister to raise Xiaoqian. I don''t want to see her, and I''ll cry again because of the mess."


    A mess of people? Is that her? She''s that bad?


    Hu Tu swallowed his saliva and stood in the same place, with mist in his eyes. "Aunt, you didn''t use to be like this before?"


    Yili inhaled, slightly raised her eyebrow, and her tone was slightly bad. "What do you want me to do to a person who wants to harm Xiaoqian? Do you agree with me? "


    With that, without waiting for an explanation, Yili turned and went into the room not far from next door.


    It is to harm him a few words again, muddle brain is a little dull, at this time, someone called her behind.


    When she looked back, she saw a bright smile on the weekend looking at her, "sister, come in and order, see what you want to eat."


    The smile was warm, and the light was clear and bright in my eyes.If Hu Tu wants to run away and wants not to eat, he can''t say it again for a moment.


    She came into the room with the weekend.


    A meal, clearly or those dishes, or that flavor, she is like chewing wax, weekend words not much, but not silly, see her wrong, "sister, is something happened?"


    Hu Tu shook his head, farfetched smile, "nothing, I''m afraid to go back late, dormitory closed."


    She told a lie.


    At this time, the phone rang, she did not look at, absentmindedly picked up, "hello."


    "Downstairs."


    The clear and mellow voice came from the other end of the mobile phone, with a mild tone and a trace of excitement. It was Ning Qian''s voice.


    Hu TU was stunned, "Uncle..."


    "I''m downstairs in your dormitory. Come down!"


    "You Are you back home? " Hu TU was surprised. After asking, he suddenly remembered that Ning Qian asked her to go to him on Friday, and today is Friday.


    She forgot.


    "I''m not in the dorm." She took a breath, frowned, and her heart was even more agitated. Why can''t she take care of her life more smoothly?


    The other end obviously hesitated, "you can''t already go to my place?"


    Hu Tu held his chopsticks tightly with his fingertips and looked at the weekend when he was sitting opposite. He did not know where to start.


    Ning Qian doesn''t know about her part-time job.


    "Well, uncle, I I''m outside. "


    Ning Qian slightly Leng, "where is it? I''ll pick you up now. "


    Pick her up? It''s not that Yili and Ning Qian''s mother will meet


    Hu Tu stood up excitedly, "uncle, no, no, I have something to do. I won''t go to your side today. You go back first. I''ll come tomorrow morning."


    "What did you say?" Ning Qian''s voice sank. When he got off the plane, he rushed over. After calculating the time, she should not have gone to his place so early, so she thought of going to school and giving her a surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "Uncle, my cell phone is out of power, first of all


    Muddle flustered said a sentence, wait for rather modest response, then hung up the phone.


    "Elder sister, how old are you? Are you still in charge of your family?" No matter how old she is at the weekend, she will still be a child after all. The most important thing is that if she calls me uncle, I don''t think I will be crooked.


    Mudu''s mood is a little confused. He feels that everything has been spread out. He is thinking about whether he should explain to Ning Qian first.


    Thinking that he would go to her when he came back, she forgot the agreement with him and blamed herself.


    "At the weekend, can you eat fast? I''ll be back later. It''s too late. It''s not good


    She has to go back and call Ning Qian to explain.


    Think, had to urge the weekend to eat fast.


    At the end of the week, I took a look at her, put the food in my mouth, and drank a few mouthfuls of soup, "OK, let''s go!"


    Hu TU was relieved.


    However, she didn''t expect that Ning Qian didn''t go home and was waiting at the gate of her school.


    "Weekend, thank you for sending me back. Goodbye."


    "Sister, can''t you come on Saturday or Sunday?"


    Hu Tu doesn''t want Ning Qian to know that she is doing part-time work, so she can''t go on Saturday and Sunday. She looks at the weekend with a look of loss and smiles, "save some money for you, OK, go back quickly!"


    Wave, looking at the car out of sight, turn around, a tall figure will cover her, followed by the familiar body fragrance.


    Hu Tu raised his head and opened his eyes wide in amazement. Looking at the person in front of him, Ning Qian?


    Her hands trembled uncontrollably, and there was only one thought in her mind, that is, it was over.


    Biting his lower lip, releasing, "little Uncle


    "Nonsense This sound is very calm, but Hu Tu knows clearly that the man in front of him is angry. The more angry he is, the calmer he is.


    "Uncle, it''s not what you see. I He and I, we... "


    "Get in first!" The voice is still calm. Ning Qian bypasses her and goes to the car nearby. He opens the door of the back seat for her.


    Obviously he can''t see that he is angry, but Hu Tu has never been so afraid of Ning Qian. She bowed her head and went to the back seat without saying a word. Before she sat down, she was pushed in by Ning Qian from behind.


    It was very quiet in the car. I could hear Ning Qian''s breathing.


    She grabbed the bag on her leg and licked her lips, "uncle, I can explain..."


    Ning Qian didn''t reply to her. He took a breath and sat up straight, "go home first."


    Then he pushed the back door open and went around to the front seat.


    "Uncle, I want to live in the dormitory tonight." It''s not that Hu Tu doesn''t want to be with him, but in the restaurant, Yili said that Ning Qian''s mother came here today, which is bound to contact Ning Qian for a while, more likely, to live in his home.


    She''s not ready to face her.


    But when it comes to Ning Qian, it changes its meaning.


    The voice is cold a few minutes, "go home first." He repeated what he had just said.


    At this time, the car has been driving upstairs, and Mudu knows it''s too late to say anything.


    "Uncle, I I went to do a part-time job, just that is my part-time Student, i... "


    "I said, go home first."


    Ning Qian suddenly interrupted her, stepped on the gas, and the car roared out.


    For the first time, Hu Tu found that Ning Qian''s character was so bad.


    There was anger in his heart. He didn''t listen to her explanation.


    He simply leaned back, closed his eyes and didn''t explain at all.


    Since he wants to go home, she doesn''t care. It''s a big deal. Let the elder see that long pain is better than short pain.


    All the way, he was speechless, but he obviously felt that Ning Qian''s speed today was much faster than usual.


    When she got home, she followed Ning Qian and looked at the villa which was still dark. She vomited secretly and looked at the time. It was more than 9 o''clock. The older people had the habit of going to bed early. If they didn''t come at this time, they wouldn''t come!


    Thinking like this, I was really relieved.


    The door pushed open and closed with a bang.


    The whole room fell silent.


    Ning Qian threw the key to the dining table on one side, turned around, raised his arm on one side and untied the button.


    Hu Tu, on the other hand, lowered his head and stood at Xuanguan, wringing his fingers. He did not dare to change his shoes.


    "Tell me, what''s wrong?"


    "I shouldn''t have lied."


    "Well."


    "I shouldn''t do a part-time job without telling you."


    "Well!"


    Hu Tu takes a breath, drags his shoes, goes to Ning Qian barefoot, stands in front of him for a moment, suddenly puts out his hands and encircles Ning Qian''s neck.


    Ning Qian was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect her to do so suddenly. He stood up straight and wanted to break away from her. But unexpectedly, he held her tightly and took her directly.He subconsciously reached for her waist, "Tu Tu!"


    The tone was much more moderate.


    Hu Tu raised his head and looked at Ning Qian. His red lips murmured, "I''m wrong, uncle."


    Ning Qian took a breath, "are you short of money?"


    Naturally, she can''t tell Ning Qian. She just doesn''t want to use Ning Yu''an''s money. She just wants to comfort herself.


    Shaking his head, "I just look at the students are making their own money, I also want to try."


    She bowed her head as she said this.


    "If you don''t want to spend the second brother''s money, you can find me."


    Hu Tu has some accidents. Ning Qian knows her so well that he can see through her careful thinking at a glance.


    Thinking of her own life, she muttered: "it''s too early for you to raise it now, isn''t it?"


    Ning Qian stares at Hu Tu, who is full of fire. Because of her words, she disappears in an instant. This woman will not know how much he thinks of her these days.


    I thought that I should be flying tomorrow, but I changed my contract and I couldn''t wait to come back in the evening.


    When he heard that she was outside and that she said goodbye tomorrow, for the first time in his life, he felt extremely lost and his heart was empty.


    But he understood that he couldn''t force her too tightly and control her too strictly.


    Bear the impulse to see her, ready to go back, received a wechat aunt, said to see her and a boy in his restaurant.


    So, he tasted the feeling of panic for the first time in his life.


    In his eyes, Hu Tu is still too small, so that he always has a kind of next moment, she will tell him that she is just playing.


    He Ning Qian never thought that one day, he would have no sense of security.


    "Uncle..." Seeing that Ning Qian didn''t speak, he pulled the clothes on his chest nervously. Unexpectedly, she just pulled it gently, and the buttons on his chest suddenly spread two.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Hu Tu opens his eyes wide and wants to help Ning Qian button the button.


    However, it was a very simple action. She was nervous and tossed a few times. She not only couldn''t button it, but also pulled the button open. Her chest muscles were looming and her hands were shaking.


    Ning Qian took a breath, raised his hand to hold her hands, he suddenly found that this woman is to kill her.


    He loosened her waist and rolled her Adam''s apple. "Take a bath first."


    Hu Tu could feel that Ning Qian''s anger had gone. She obediently came down from him, stood in front of him, propped up her toes, and kissed Ning Qian on the face, "make up for my mistakes."


    Kiss, turn around, want to slip.


    But don''t want to, she person hasn''t gone out, was pulled back again.


    Ning Qian reached out and held the back of her head, bent over, and her cool lips were imprinted behind her ears. Her voice sank a little. "Is it too light for me to taste it?"


    Hu Tu''s heart trembled slightly with the sound of Ning Qian''s ecstasy.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes wide and looked up at Ning Qian, "little Uncle, you mean It''s But I I''m not ready


    She finished, swallowing.


    Ning Qian first pause, then, reaction, step back, opened the distance between the two, looking at the nervous face in front of the Hu Tu, flicked her forehead, "really don''t see, you know a lot?"


    Language close, over the Mudu, turn around, open the refrigerator, picked up a bottle of ice water, twist open, look up, fill the entrance.


    In fact, at the bottom of his heart, he knew that it was himself who needed to be restrained.


    I have passed the age of adolescent impulse, but I can''t help but feel restless again and again.


    Hu Tu is trying to find a hole in the ground.


    She felt that she had been deeply influenced by Chen Yi. Otherwise, how could she always think awkwardly when she was with Ning Qian?


    She couldn''t help licking her lips. She bowed her head and said, "uncle, I met my aunt in your restaurant. At that time, I accidentally tripped over myself at the weekend, as if Your mother saw it too. They seem to have misunderstood me. "


    She thinks it''s better to be frank about some things.


    After a pause, he continued: "uncle, although I''m not very smart, I have a sense of propriety. Besides, I like you. I won''t like others. Uncle, you believe me."


    Believe her has nothing to do with the weekend, believe her to cheat him is just good intentions.


    Ning Qian looks at Hu Tu for a moment. This girl doesn''t seem to be very smart, but complicated things can always be simplified here.


    It''s not smart, but it weighs his heart.


    Step forward, stand in front of her, "take a bath! "


    " uncle, you haven''t answered me yet? "


    Ning Qian picked pick eyebrow slightly, quite helpless, "I was not angry, I was jealous."


    Finish saying, bypass Hu Tu, entered the study, hear the light smile that spreads behind, arrive lip, light cough voice, smelly wench.


    Naturally, her part-time job failed because of Ning Qian''s opposition.


    However, her contact with the weekend has not been interrupted.


    They often chat on wechat and invite her to school for dinner on weekends.


    In Hu Tu''s eyes, weekend is just a child in need of help.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the second semester of the freshman year is coming to an end, and the holiday is approaching. My muddle heart is getting a little fidgety.


    Wen Xicong and Mingming left one after another after they finished their exams.


    Mu Xiang chose to live at home in his later period.


    On the last night, she was left alone in the dormitory.


    "Tu Tu, close the windows and doors at night."


    In the dormitory group of four, Wen Xicong reminds Hu Tu.


    "Tu Tu, it''s a holiday. Why don''t you go home?"


    Mu Xiang is a typical outspoken person. He didn''t think too much, so he asked.


    Hu Tu sat on the bed, bent her knees and hugged her tightly. She inhaled low. She didn''t want to say anything about her family.


    First, it can''t be solved. Second, she doesn''t need sympathy.


    Ning Qian, when chatting with her a few days ago, said that Yili would stay with him for a while.


    Afraid that she would embarrass him, she didn''t dare to tell him that she left school after the exam today. She only said that it would take a few days.


    "There''s something on my side." Hu Tu replied, adding a smiling face behind.


    She is going to find a summer job tomorrow, which can cover food and housing.


    Ning Qian also approved her taking a part-time job.


    "Tu Tu, why don''t you go to your uncle?" Wen Xicong answers.


    She usually goes to ningqianna on Saturday and Sunday. They all know it, but they don''t know about their relationship.


    "That''s not a very convenient time for him."


    "Did your uncle find you an aunt? Wow, I''m curious. What kind of woman did you find? Do you have any pictures? Is it beautiful? " Mu Xiang sent a series of words, with a curious picture.What kind of woman? Hu Tu stroked his forehead, then he said: you think too much, you talk first, I wash clothes.


    Just turn off wechat, get out of bed and wash clothes on the balcony.


    Think time can pass quickly, she finished washing clothes, dragged the floor, wiped a few people''s cabinets, also cleaned up the dormitory.


    When Ning Qian came, she was cleaning the glass on the balcony.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, she was so surprised that she almost fell off the stool.


    When the reaction came over, he had been held by Ning Qian and put on the ground.


    "At night, what are you doing climbing so high?" A low male voice came, a little hoarse.


    Hu Tu looked at Ning Qian. He was surprised and looked happy. "Uncle, why are you here? And you How can you get into the dormitory? "


    Ning Qian took the newspaper in her hand, stood on the stool and wiped the remaining glass for her.


    He said, "I didn''t answer your phone call or your message." So he made a phone call to Hu Tu''s head teacher to prove his identity before he came up.


    Finish saying, pause next, turn a head to look at Hu Tu, "go to pack next thing, I take you to a place."


    Looking up at Ning Qian, Hu Tu asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go and clean up first."


    Hu Tu turned around, and Ning Qian added, "I''m going to go for a week and bring all the things."


    Now, Hu Tu is not calm. He turns around and looks curious. "Uncle, where are you going?"


    "C City."


    "I''m not going home!" Hu Tu''s subconscious reply is not that he doesn''t want his parents, but that he worries that they don''t want to see her.


    Ning Shang said that her mother''s consciousness is still unclear, and she is afraid of stimulating her.


    "If you don''t go home, I''ll take you to meet some people." Ning Qian turned to see her one eye, some distressed response way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Until they got into the car, Ning Qian didn''t say who he was going to see.


    Hu Tu looked at Ning Qian, turned his lips, and opened the topic, "uncle, will it be too late to go to C City at night?"


    Ning Qian thought she was sleepy, looked at her one eye, "the eye is fine."


    "I''m not sleepy. I''m just afraid you''ll doze off when you drive. Let me talk with you."


    "Good!"


    Then, until C City, the two people did not stop talking, although most of the time, more nonsense, rather modest words, but every sentence will be in the point, the atmosphere is very harmonious, not embarrassed.


    When the car arrived at C City, it directly crossed the past and went directly to a small town not far from C City. In this town, Hu Tu came once during an autumn outing in junior high school. It was not a big town. The town was good at planting flowers and seedlings, so everyone called it Flower Town.


    In the night of Huazhen, it''s a little cold and quiet, with little noise of big cities.


    Because the light is dim, the beam of the car is very dazzling wherever it goes.


    Turn left, turn right, and finally stop in front of a small building in the town.


    Hu Tu sat up straight and looked out. "Uncle, what are you doing here?"


    As soon as her voice fell, outside the car, the door of the small building opened. A middle-aged man poked his head out from the inside, looked at the car, and cried to the room, "here it is. Here it is, son. Hurry to heat up the food. Xiaoqian is here."


    After giving orders, he stood at the door and looked in against the glass. When he saw the muddle in the copilot, the middle-aged man was obviously shocked.


    Hu TU was also surprised by his reaction. He turned his head and looked at Ning Qian, a little at a loss.


    Then, as the window rolled down, Ning Qian said to his ear, "that''s uncle."


    He pointed to the middle-aged man and said, "uncle, daub."


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and then he had a lot of smile on his face. He was surprised and happy and said, "this This This is you The daughter-in-law you''re talking about? "


    When I heard the word "daughter-in-law", my face turned red.


    Without waiting for her response, the middle-aged man said, "now, your grandparents are very happy."


    Hu TU was confused. She looked back at Ning Qian and frowned, "you Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    She didn''t have any preparation at all, because she washed clothes and cleaned. For convenience, she wore a set of sports clothes, not to mention the powder, and her face was expected to have the sewage splashed by cleaning the windows. She thought that even if she met someone, she would have to wait for tomorrow morning!


    This


    Ning Qian patted her on the shoulder, raised her chin and motioned for her to call.


    Hu Tu gouged out his eyes, turned his head, but called out cleverly, "good uncle!"


    The middle-aged man laughed with exaggeration, but he could see that he was really happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Just, Hu Tu is a little worried. I don''t know. After he knows her identity, will he still be like this?


    Thinking of this, she felt a little blocked and afraid.


    The middle-aged man looked up and said, "you two are not sleeping yet. Come down first. I''ll call them."


    So, without waiting for the two to respond, the eldest uncle turned and entered the house.


    When they came out again, they were followed by two old people.


    Ning Qian got out of the car, and Hu Tu got out of the car with him.


    The two old men handed each other their glasses and put them on. Seeing this, their uncle turned on the light at the door and explained to Hu Tu, "the two old men''s eyes are a little blurred. They can''t see clearly at night."


    Hu Tu felt that he was so big, and he had never been taken so seriously.


    My heart is both happy and worried, and the five flavors are mixed.


    "This is grandma, grandma." Ning Qian whispered in her ear.


    In fact, he didn''t introduce it. Hu Tu also guessed that he was already in a cold sweat. How dare he come to see his parents?


    My God, is Ning Qian short of heart or intelligence?


    That''s how she came?


    She inhaled and nodded, "Hello, grandma, my name is Hu Tu, you can call me Tu Tu."


    She tried to look less flustered and childish.


    But the voice was still shaking.


    Thinking of Yili''s opposition to her relationship with Ning Qian, she was so nervous that her legs suddenly stretched into a straight line.


    The first one to react was my grandfather. He pulled my grandmother to one side and pointed to the house to the nonsense,


    "come on in, come on in, are you hungry? This little Qian is really, big night, bring you here, this is not safe


    It was grandma who was talking. She walked in with her arm in hand.


    Hu Tu looked back at Ning Qian. His eyes were gentle, his face was calm, and his mouth was smiling. He walked side by side with his grandfather and uncle. He looked very relaxed.


    Such a side of him is rare.


    Ning Qian, whom she has seen, is basically in a high cold state. Apart from being with her occasionally, she has a more normal side.This kind of him is very rare.


    She couldn''t help looking back, but missed the door in front of her.


    A staggering leg, about to fall a dog to eat excrement, a pair of big hands suddenly grabbed her waist, familiar voice sounded in the ear, "walk a road also half hearted."


    Then he straightened her up and pinched her gently. "If you want to pay New Year''s greetings to your grandparents, you have to wait for the new year, right?"


    Because of Ning Qian''s light act, he suddenly became tense. He could not laugh or cry when he heard his rare joke again.


    Looking up, sure enough, the elders all stared at her meaningfully, and their faces suddenly turned red thoroughly, "I I''ll pay attention next time. "


    "I''ll see if your aunt''s food is ready?" Uncle reacted first.


    Then the grandfather pushed the grandmother, "go for a walk, hurry to make the bed, let the two children eat, go to bed early."


    Good morning Go to bed early Sleep?


    Hu Tu looks at the two old people and smiles back at her step by step.


    Her heart is beating fast. Does she think it''s wrong again?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    After a while, Ning Qian and Hu Tu were left in the hall.


    "Uncle, how can you bring me here Have you come to see your elders? "


    "No?"


    Hu Tu raised his head, looked at him, tooted his mouth, and held the clothes on his chest. "I''m scared to death."


    "So? If I told you in advance, how dare you come? "


    In recent years, Ning Qian has a good understanding of Hu Tu''s character. Although he seems not to care about anything, some are not very smart, but his mind is very delicate.


    He knew that her exam was over this morning, and he knew that because he said that her aunt lived with him, she didn''t dare to tell him anything, and didn''t want to embarrass him.


    Her sensitivity and lack of confidence in the relationship far exceeded his expectations.


    He understood that it was a bit of a rush to bring her to see her grandparents in the light of their current feelings.


    But, he wants to give this girl a little confidence, let her understand, between him and her, not everyone will be not optimistic, will oppose.


    "But at least let me be a little prepared, I..."


    Before she finished speaking, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. She quickly stopped and straightened up, as if facing the enemy.


    Seeing that she was too nervous, Ning Qian stretched out his hand, held her hand, took her to the side hall, and turned on the light on the wall.


    It turned out to be a small restaurant.


    "Look, I know you''re coming. Your aunt specially made you stream fish, bitter vegetables and these..." Speaking of this, my uncle touched the back of his head and looked at Hu Tu, his face was simple and honest,


    "that Tu Tu, this Xiao Qian didn''t say that he would bring you here. You can make a cushion for this simple meal. Tomorrow you will have what you like, and my uncle will buy it for you. "


    My aunt also brought two dishes. She was a little fat, with long hair and a happy face. She put the dishes on the table and stared at Hu Tu. "Xiao Qian, your daughter-in-law is really beautiful."


    After that, he cleaned up the dishes for them, "come on, sit down and eat. I don''t know what you like to eat today. Tomorrow, your uncle said, let him buy what you like to eat."


    It can be seen that aunt''s character is also careless. Compared with Yili''s high coldness, she is very amiable.


    Maybe I lost all my family affection not long ago, maybe I was really lonely in my heart. When I was treated with such caution, I was touched in my heart.


    She sniffed and shook her head at them. "Thank you, auntie. I''m not picky, little What Ning Qian likes to eat, so do I


    She changed her name, but she was more worried. If such a good family knew her relationship with Uncle Ning Qian, would it be Will it react the same way as Erie?


    Ning Qian gave her a la carte and put it in front of her, "eat quickly, don''t you say you''re hungry on the way?"


    Hu Tu took a look at him, and his smile became more gentle. In front of his forehead, a handful of hair was put in front of him. This kind of Ning Qian was so beautiful that he couldn''t move his eyes.


    Seeing this, aunt pulled uncle, "let them eat first, let''s go up and see how the bed of parents is going?"


    Then they left.


    Hu Tu didn''t eat the dish that Ning Qian put in the bowl. Instead, he put his hand into the bitter dish that was far away from her and put it into his mouth.


    A slight, inaudible sigh.


    Ning Qian took a pause, looked at her, moved the dish to her, approached her, seemed to understand what she was thinking, opened his mouth and said, "they know our relationship."


    In a simple word, it''s like Dashi throwing himself into the calm lake. In her heart, she stirs up waves. She looks up at Ning Qian inconceivably, with disbelief in her eyes and a trace of expectation and excitement,


    "uncle, you Are you serious? They They know you''re my uncle? Neither No objection? "


    Ning Qian motioned to her to eat first.


    She obediently took two bites and looked up at Ning Qian, "Uncle..."


    "In the eyes of my grandparents and uncles, you are just the person I like. It doesn''t matter what identity you are or who you are. In fact, my mother, I don''t think she will be so pedantic, but I don''t want to take you to see her. I want to give you a buffer when you confirm your mind..."


    "I''ve made sure, uncle. I promise I won''t change my mind." Hu Tu interrupts Ning Qian''s words and answers quickly. She means that she will never change her mind about Ning Qian. She thinks it''s good if Ning Qian doesn''t change her mind.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, the current meaning is that I can go to see my future mother-in-law.


    In the corner opposite the restaurant, there was a chuckle. She was stunned. Then she covered her face with her hands. Why is she always doing such stupid things?


    I used to watch TV series. If the female owner had this scene, she always thought that person was stupid.


    Now, when she is on the scene, she feels that a lot of reactions and feelings are not stupid. They are just natural expressions of deep feelings.


    Ning Qian mouth up, give her a little soup, "this drink."Hu Tu looked up at him and saw that he was clearly smiling. Under the table, he pulled the edge of his clothes. "Uncle, don''t I look so smart?"


    Ning Qian took her hand and put it on his thigh. The warm temperature came from the palm of his hand to the apex of his heart, like a warm current, which made Hu Tu''s heart shake again.


    "I like the less intelligent."


    Hu Tu is very useful. His eyes are full of smiles. Then, he reflects that he is Jane. He admits that she is not smart. He stares at Ning Qian and wants to pull back his hand, but he holds it more tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    After dinner, my aunt appeared at the right time to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. She got up and wanted to help her clean up. She was stopped by her uncle. "No, how can you do this for the first time?"


    Aunt also attached, "that is, you and Xiao Qian go upstairs, take a bath and sleep, here I come with your uncle."


    Hu Tu and Ning Qian looked at each other and nodded. Then she put down the bowl. "Thank you, aunt. Thank you, uncle. The food is delicious. Please."


    She is clever and sincere thanks.


    At this time, grandma said in the stairs: "Xiaoqian, quickly bring up the Tu Tu, the water is hot, you can wash it."


    Uncle''s house is floor to floor, upstairs, is a small suite.


    When Hu TU was about to wash, she found that she had forgotten to bring a towel. She hesitated in the bathroom, opened the door of the bathroom, stretched out her head, and looked left and right. Ning Qian sat in front of the simple computer in the room. She didn''t know what she was doing. She called softly:


    "that, little Ning Qian, I forgot to bring a towel. What should I do? "


    She thought, in the future in front of outsiders or have to change, called uncle, give people feel always some strange.


    Ning Qian turns his head when he hears the sound. Before he speaks, the other end of the computer explodes.


    "Did you hear anything just now?"


    "I think I heard it, a female voice."


    "I heard it, too. I forgot to bring a towel."


    "My God, my God, boss, this is There is a situation! "


    "Don''t you mean something important? I''m going on a date


    "But I haven''t heard of it. The boss has an object?"


    It turned out that Ning Qian was holding a video conference to discuss a software bug. He just pushed the door carelessly and didn''t hear any sound. Everyone was thinking about how to answer Ning Qian''s question.


    Now, it''s boiling.


    The room is not big, but the voice in the computer is not small. He shrinks back awkwardly and blushes.


    When she closed the door, she heard Ning Qian say, "forget all the voices you shouldn''t hear."


    Then, it seems that there is the sound of stool moving, and then there is the sound of footsteps.


    The door tapped twice, and a new towel came in. "New."


    Bullshit, heart beat faster.


    When he got dressed and came out, Ning Qian was still in the video. He avoided the area that the camera could see and walked around from the other side.


    Ning Qian looked at her and said a few words to each other. Then he closed the computer, got up, went out and came in again with a hairdryer in his hand and waved to the muddle.


    "Come here, blow your hair off."


    Ning Qian''s thoughtfulness made Hu Tu flattered. She pursed her lips and came forward, "uncle, I''ll do it myself."


    Seeing her tension, Ning Qian didn''t insist.


    Sit by the bed and watch her dry her splashed hair when she takes a bath.


    Then I picked up the computer and went out.


    "Go to bed early. I''ll show you around tomorrow."


    Then he went out.


    Hu Tu nodded and suddenly relieved. She was really worried. How could she sleep with Ning Qian when she came to the door for the first time?


    I don''t know if I''m too tired by car, or if I suddenly relax after being too nervous, and then I fall asleep when I touch the bed.


    Outside the door, the uncle held the bed quilt in his hand and handed it to Ning Qian, "you are really useless. Look at ah Jian, the children are four years old, and they are one year older than you, you Why can''t you get into your daughter-in-law''s door? "


    My uncle is a gardener. He has been in Huazhen since he was a child. He didn''t like to study in junior high school, so he began to plant flowers with the public school. He almost never went out of Huazhen, but he went to C City several times and took his grandparents to see a doctor.


    So, it''s hard to avoid some vulgarity in speaking, but Ning Qian understands that others are simple and kind-hearted. In his memory, his uncle always exists like a father to him.


    He was not annoyed. He spread out the sheets, turned to look at his uncle, and looked at his grandparents, who stood outside the door with their heads outstretched and looked disgusted.


    In the eyes of grandparents and uncles, he grew up around them as an ordinary Huacheng child. He has no outstanding appearance and great ability. He is only a 26 year old man who has not married his daughter-in-law.


    Although it''s only an hour''s drive from Huazhen to C City, there is a big gap between Huazhen and C City in terms of human relations, social relations and marital life. People here can consider getting married as soon as they are over 20 years old. If a boy is 25 years old, he will be an old bachelor.


    From the beginning of his memory, his mother was busy making money to support him in C City. Because no one took him, he followed his grandparents and uncle since he was young.


    He once thought that if it wasn''t for his mother''s later illness or her mother''s begging him to recognize Ning''s family, he would have been a child growing up in Huazhen from beginning to end.


    "Uncle, Tu Tu is still studying." His explanation with a smile in his eyes, since confirmed, he is not in a hurry for this moment.


    With a sigh, grandma shook off her grandfather''s arm and came in. She took the pillow core in his hand and put on the pillow case while saying:"I know that this city is different from ours, but, Xiaoqian, although your mother''s illness hasn''t recurred these years, it can You still have to have snacks. If she can see you get married and have children earlier, the pressure in her heart will be less. "


    Ning Qian''s eyes sank a little. Her mother found breast cancer more than ten years ago. At that time, it was early. Later, Ning''s family invited a well-known domestic expert to perform an operation.


    Over the years, there has been no recurrence, but doctors have always stressed that she belongs to a high-risk group, the possibility of great complexity.


    "Yes, grandma."


    "Don''t just say yes. I think Tu Tu Tu is very honest and sensible. If you can, it''s settled."


    "Yes, I also think this child is good. He looks honest, similar to the little girls in Huacheng, and more sensible than those children in Huacheng."


    With that, my grandfather coughed and stepped forward. He was a little closer to Ning Qian. Then he said, "you are all this age. It''s not easy to marry a daughter-in-law. You should take good care of it."


    Ning Qian took a breath, he, it''s not easy to marry a daughter-in-law?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    No matter how insightful uncle was, he still understood Ning Qian''s own conditions. Hearing what grandfather said, he could not help laughing and patting Ning Qian on the shoulder to comfort him.


    Hu Tu sleeps soundly and doesn''t know that Ning Qian is rejected.


    The next day, she deliberately advanced her alarm clock by two hours.


    I''m afraid I''m going to sleep late. It''s embarrassing.


    However, she got up to wash well. When she went downstairs, grandma was already picking vegetables. She was a little surprised to see her get up.


    "Tu Tu, are you not used to sleeping? Get up so early? "


    Hu Tu shook his head, went forward, moved a small stool, sat down beside grandma and helped her pick vegetables. "Grandma, I had a good sleep last night."


    This side said, this side handy help grandma picking vegetables, some happy, in the Ning family, no less help aunt Zheng do these jobs.


    Grandma saw her sharp hands and feet, the smile of the corner of her mouth is more thick.


    grandpa''s hand spade came from outside, carrying a big fish in his hand. The rain still was still moving. When he saw this picture, his uncle cut down faster. "Just now, old Wang caught from the river. I said Xiao Qian''s daughter-in-law was there today, and he gave it to me."


    Listen to grandfather in front of outsiders, also directly said that she is Ning Qian''s daughter-in-law, the heart of that happy, can not restrain.


    "Grandfather, I''m not picky about food." Hu Tu stood up and took the fish from grandfather''s hand. However, the fish suddenly struggled. She was startled, and the fish fell to the ground.


    Hu Tu whispered "ah" and squatted down to catch it. With big hands, she picked up the fish step by step.


    "Get up so early?"


    Ning Qian''s voice sounded at the same time.


    Hu Tu looked up at him and said, "little You''re up. "


    "Girl, aren''t you scared? Come on, I''ll kill you. I''ll make you some soup in the morning. " My grandfather''s mood is very good.


    Hu Tu nodded, "grandfather, do you want me to help you?"


    "Let grandfather come. You are not expert. Go outside with me."


    In the early morning of Huazhen, green tiles and white walls are everywhere surrounded by flowers and plants. Irregular stones have been cut into long aisles, which are uneven but have special charm. On the white walls, occasionally you can see a poem or a painting, which is very petty bourgeois.


    With her a few years ago, Huazhen has changed a lot.


    Along the way, I met several old people who got up early. When I saw Ning Qian, they were warmly greeting each other. When I saw them holding hands, I also asked Ning Qian when I could have wedding candy.


    A few grandmothers even asked when they could let your grandparents have a big grandson.


    However, no matter what kind of communication, we can see that the people in this small town are friendly to Ning Qian.


    Ning Qian is not easy to get close to people who live in a big city. No matter how the other person asks, the corners of his mouth are all up. He is not coquettish and impatient. He holds her hand and never lets go all the way.


    "Uncle, it''s beautiful here."


    Beautiful scenery, beautiful people, and her mood is also very beautiful.


    Ning Qian took a look at her, "when we get old, we''ll come back here to provide for the aged."


    Hu Tu blushed, bowed his head and muttered, "I''m old-age before I get married."


    Ning Qian took her to visit a hundred acres of flower sea, and then to the back of the reservoir side, but, feet have not yet stood firm, the scenery has not seen, the sky suddenly blew a strong wind, began to rain cats and dogs.


    In a flash, their clothes were all wet.


    Fortunately, it''s summer. I just feel cool. It''s hard to stick to my skin, but I don''t have any other feelings.


    When I came back, I happened to meet my grandfather rushing out in rain boots. My uncle followed him. My grandmother explained that she was afraid of too much rain and drowned the newly planted seedlings.


    Ning Qian hears the speech, instructs Tu Tu to wait at home, and skillfully pulls up his trouser legs and follows him out.


    "Grandma, it''s raining so hard. Is it OK to go like this?"


    Grandmother shook her head, "nothing, you hurry to eat breakfast, your aunt''s fish soup, very fresh."


    Hu Tu saw that grandma was not nervous at all, so he relaxed his mind a little. He ate and helped his aunt clean up the dishes.


    Outside the rain is more, the wind is also a lot of big, the door of the yard of the tree, fell a lot of small dead branches, before the bright day, this moment, a lot of dark.


    Children who grew up in C City and by the sea, there are so many times in such typhoon days every year. Hutu has been used to it for a long time. I don''t know if it''s raining too much today or what''s the matter. I always feel uneasy.


    This uneasiness, as time goes on, gets heavier and heavier.


    Grandma saw her look out of the window countless times, patted her hand, "your grandfather, uncle in, he will be OK."


    As soon as the words fell, the door outside was pushed open with a bang.


    Hu Tu suddenly stood up. When she saw Ning Qian who was carried in by her uncle, her legs softened and she held the table firmly.


    "What''s the matter?" Grandma welcomed her.


    "If you''ve been bitten by a tick, put him flat first and get tweezers, needles and alcohol." Grandfather followed in, but he was still dripping with water. He told grandma that he was dignified.Ning Qian''s face is relatively calm, turned to look at the nonsense, he pulled the corners of his mouth, "nothing, little problem."


    "It''s a little problem that can kill people?" My grandfather gave Ning Qian a glance.


    Hu Tu just stood firm, legs bent, almost did not kneel on the ground.


    Ning Qian patted her on the back of her hand.


    At this time, grandma brought the tweezers and alcohol.


    Grandfather opened Ning Qian''s trousers, Hu Tu saw that there were four black insects around his ankles.


    "This little thing can suck blood. If it gets into the body for a long time, people will die."


    Hu Tu''s face was a little more pale. He squatted down on Ning Qian''s side, holding Ning Qian''s arm and shaking.


    Grandfather was obviously experienced. He poured some alcohol on Ning Qian''s leg first. After a while, he clamped the tick''s head with tweezers against the skin and pulled it out vertically. Then he disinfected the skin and needle with alcohol. A black spot appeared on the skin, just like the head of the insect. With a little effort, the black spot was removed.


    The next few, all of them.


    However, the last bug was removed, and my grandfather''s face didn''t ease. On the contrary, it was even more ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    "When the rain drops a little, Xiao Qian, let your uncle take you and Tu Tu back to City C immediately, go to the hospital and show them to the doctor. If this thing bites, it will kill you."


    Hu TU was stunned by his grandfather''s words. He heard that he would be dead. He grabbed Ning Qian''s clothes and began to shake his hands.


    They never thought that the holiday would end in this way.


    Hu Tu gets into the car and stares at Ning Qian. He''s afraid of his bad reaction and his brow is locked.


    Ning Qian took her hand and put it in the palm of her hand. It didn''t matter, "I just let the police go to the hospital. Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Hu Tu shakes his head. She doesn''t believe it. She has just secretly bitten Baidu. If that insect bites, it will definitely be fatal.


    And what makes her even more surprised is that her relationship with Ning Qian is so unprepared exposed.


    When they arrived at a large hospital in C City, a team of people had already stood at the door of the hospital. When they saw the car, they leaned over.


    Hu Tu opened the door for Ning Qian. He wanted to reach out to help him, but he heard someone behind him calling her, "Tu Tu..."


    Father''s voice, clearly and soon, but there is a kind of long lost feeling.


    She turned her head and looked along the voice. Then she saw that behind the medical staff, there were several elders of the Ning family, including Mr. Ning.


    Her outstretched hand was so stiff in the air.


    "I''ll do it!" With the sound, Ning Shang has helped Ning Qian.


    Ning Qian waved, "Why are you here? It''s OK. I can still walk. "


    Then he walked around Ning Qian to Hu Tu and said, "let''s go in."


    "Xiaoqian..."


    Two people just entered, Yi Shan rushed to come over, the body side follows Yi Li, "elder sister, you slow down, just fainted."


    My uncle came in from behind with their luggage. Looking at Ning Qian, he picked his eyebrows and coughed softly,


    "I''ll call your mother and tell her that you can''t cure the disease and you''ll be dead. Let your mother find a better doctor. I don''t know she''s so inspiring, ha ha."


    Yili looked at his uncle and said, "brother, I''m scared out of you."


    After that, he looked at Ning Qian, and then at Hu Tu, and there was a sense of blame in his eyes. "Some things, take it easy, you scared your mother."


    The meaning of the tone is clear and dark. It''s not stupid and can be understood.


    Rather the old man came forward, pointed to the hospital, "don''t be in a daze here, people come, hurry to do a check, want to die, just urgent?"


    He has a strong aura. His words are full of Zhongqi, and his words fall down. Ning Qian nods and follows the medical staff.


    Ning Qian enters the examination room. He looks at him outside the door with a worried face. After pondering for a moment, he asks in a flat voice. He can''t hear anything wrong,


    "Tu Tu, how are you with your uncle?"


    In the face of the insider Yili and uncle, it is impossible for Hu Tu to lie. However, she did not want to hide it. She was organizing language in her heart, how to express it better.


    Think about it, simply should say: "grandfather, I like Uncle, I want to be with him."


    Finish saying, look up at rather old man''s face, a little bit gloomy go down.


    She clenched her fist secretly.


    The storm is coming.


    "Together?" Mr. Ning turned his head and looked at Ning Yu''an, "I''m probably old. I can''t understand what the child said. Please explain."


    Ning Yu''an glared at Hu Tu and took a deep breath, "Dad, she''s still young and childlike."


    Hu Tu didn''t expect Ning Yu''an to cover for her. He was still a little warm in his heart.


    However, she didn''t want to escape. She thought about it before, but when her grandfather said that Ning Qian might die, she had difficulty breathing.


    She knew that she could not lose her peace and humility.


    "Grandfather, I like my uncle. I want to marry him." Her tone was firm and never set.


    All of a sudden, the whole space became quiet.


    Hu Tu can even hear the sound of moving instruments in the room.


    All of a sudden, a voice from the top of my head,


    "what are you?" The tone is not big, but the words kill the heart.


    Hu Tu lowered his eyes slightly, and his face turned pale. It turned out that in Ning''s family, she was not even a person.


    In master Ning''s eyes, she is a thing? She''s so naive. She thought that after a long time, there must be feelings.


    She also felt guilty and felt that her existence would make Ning''s family unhappy. She really looked up to herself.


    Swallowing saliva, looked up to rather old man, his whole face, now depressed and cold su.


    When she did not respond, she slapped her face.


    The person who beat her is Ning Yu''an, "talk nonsense again, get out of here for me."


    After scolding him, he turned and looked at Mr. Ning, "Dad, children know what to like, you...""I understand. I just want to marry Ning Qian."


    Hu Tu interrupted Ning Yu''an''s words. She almost roared out. After all, she was young. Now she was afraid and excited. After that, she cried out.


    Ning Yu''an raised his hand and tried to wave it, but he was held by his uncle. "I just didn''t understand. What does that mean? Don''t you agree with Tu Tu to be Xiao Qian''s daughter-in-law? "


    Then he turned his head and looked at Yishan, "Xiaoshan, dad and mom like her very much. I also think she''s very good. Why can''t she be Xiaoqian''s daughter-in-law? It''s not really blood. "


    Ethan is probably the most unexpected person in the whole audience. She thought that she would scold her or disagree with her.


    However, she did not, she did not sad, nor happy, calm face, see uncle asked her, she looked at the Hu Tu, the fundus of the eyes had a faint smile, "Xiao Qian, he is not sensible, he thinks it is appropriate, I have nothing to say."


    Finish saying, to go up rather the cold eye that the old son shoots to come over, wave placidly hook lip a smile, "he is not you say no, can obedient child, so many years, you should understand."


    Yi Li pulled Yi Shan, "elder sister, how can you follow Xiao Qian to make a fool of yourself? Mom and Dad, I don''t understand. Don''t you understand why they can''t be together? If someone else comes out and says Xiao Qian is incestuous, what will he do? "


    Unexpected sister''s reaction, Yili thought that Yishan didn''t think of this, busy to remind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    But she didn''t want to. Ethan turned her head and looked at the examination room on one side. "If he can take her back to Huazhen, you should understand that he can''t go back. Since it''s useless to oppose, support it!"


    Finish saying, pull forward a face dull Hu Tu, go to the chair beside, "wench, check still need a while, don''t worry, sit down first."


    Or her words and deeds stimulated master Ning. He pointed to Yishan and said, "you''re just a village woman. You know what a woman thinks. Do you know that you''ll kill him like this?"


    As for the old man''s rebuke, Ethan was very calm. She gently pulled the corner of her coat, cut the broken hair beside her ears, and calmly responded:


    "yes, I''m a woman''s opinion, otherwise, will Xiaoqian go back to recognize you?"


    Speaking of this, she raised her head and looked directly at Mr. Ning, "don''t forget to recognize you, just because I know that he has expectations for his father in his heart. He just wants to rely on him in the future. Since he doesn''t need to rely on you now, I hope you mind your own business."


    At the peak of his life, Mr. Ning had a relationship with Yishan, who was just out of school at that time, because of an accident. Later, he had Ning Qian.


    In the eyes of the old man, this woman is just a nobody who can''t be on the stage. So, from the beginning to the end, he never paid attention to her.


    After recognizing Ning Qian for so many years, he has never been in contact with her. He throws a large check to compensate her. After being torn up by Yi Shan, he has nothing to do with her any more.


    At the moment, see her so top oneself, raise a hand, want to throw her slap in the face.


    But when he raised his hand, Ning Qian, who came out of the room, rushed up and held it. He was calm and stared at Mr. Ning. "You are not qualified to hit my mother."


    Then he turned his head and looked at his eyes. Tears still hung on his face. His voice sank a little. "Later, remember that there are some things that we can tell you. We don''t need anyone''s consent."


    In a word, it clearly shows Ning Qian''s attitude.


    The old man reacted for a while. His chest was up and down because of excitement. He pointed to Ning Qian, "what do you mean? What does it mean that no one needs to agree? "


    Ning Qian took a look at Mr. Ning, but didn''t respond.


    But long fingers caress on the right cheek of Hu Tu, "ache?"


    Hu Tu saw the heartache in Ning Qian''s eyes. He could openly show his love to her in front of so many people. She knew very well what it meant. Ning Qian was showing her his determination.


    Heart before the fluctuations, suddenly calm a lot.


    As long as you love each other, there''s nothing you can''t do.


    Years later, Hu Tu thought of this scene, but also lamented his immaturity.


    "Well, the doctor said, the ward upstairs is arranged, otherwise, let''s go up first!"


    Ning Shang came over with a pile of reports.


    Hu Tu doesn''t speak. With Ning Shang going up, Ning Qian holds Yishan, leaving Ning Laozi in a rage.


    "Xiaoqian, would it be bad for you to treat him like this?"


    After several people turned a corner, Ethan pulled Ning Qian''s sleeve and asked in a low voice.


    "Mom, if he can''t love me, I don''t have to respect him."


    Ning Qian''s attitude is very tough. He doesn''t look back and his face is still burning. This is the second time Ning Yu''an has hit her. She inhales.


    But I don''t regret what I just did.


    On the contrary, I was relieved.


    In this way, I don''t need to cover up any more.


    When we got to the ward upstairs, several people asked the doctor about the specific situation. The general meaning was that the way grandfather handled it was quite correct. Now, just observe whether there is infection.


    Ethan breathed, helped Yili sit down on one side, patted the chair on the side of the Hu Tu, "come on, sit here."


    For Ethan''s approval, Hu TU was really moved and speechless.


    In fact, what she cares most about is Ethan''s opinion. She is Ning Qian''s mother. Although she is young and has little experience in the world, she has never experienced the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but she has heard a lot about it.


    Ning''s mother used to have a very tense relationship with the old lady of the Ning family. When she was a child, she remembered that they had a lot of rivalry. Until old lady Ning died, they were calm for a period of time.


    It wasn''t the life she wanted.


    She thought that as long as Ethan could agree with her and Ning Qian, she would tolerate even if she was embarrassed.


    May feel humble, but, in front of love, no matter how bitter, also sweet as sweet.


    "Milk How are you... "


    She wanted to call her grandmother. She thought it was inappropriate and changed her name.


    Yishan looked at her with a smile. "Before Xiaoqian, I was always worried about him. I didn''t know that I would hurt my daughter-in-law in the future, and I would be angry with her. Just seeing his strength to protect you, I was relieved."


    Her slow words made Hu Tu''s eyes red.


    Some accidents, Ning Qian would say so.


    She didn''t know how to say something nice, so she nodded desperately, "thank you, auntie. I''ll treat you Ning Qian: Yes, I will. "Yishan just smiles and doesn''t speak, but Yili stands on one side, hands around the chest, and snorts coldly, "you are good to him, that is to push the relationship between him and Ning family to the bottom."


    Ning Qian just drew blood from another room. Hearing Yili''s words, he came forward and grasped Hu Tu''s arm.


    "does my aunt think that without Ning family, I would not be Ning Qian today? If my marriage is going to be a victim of Ning family''s interests, don''t worry about it. "


    Hu Tu felt very heavy when he said no.


    She wiped her tears and shook her head in a hurry. "No."


    Although Ning Qian doesn''t need the help of Ning family, she still knows the icing on the cake.


    Besides, Ning Qian really can''t do it well. She has heard about the means of Ning Qian. She can''t really hurt Ning Qian.


    "I don''t want you to fall out with Ning family because of me. It''s only natural that my grandfather doesn''t agree."


    After all, excellent as he, ordinary as she.


    Ning Qian looked at her and said, "human nature, what do you mean? Want to give up? "


    Hu Tu shook his head, "no, no, I mean, give everyone a buffer time. Maybe after a long time, my grandfather agreed."


    Ning Qian wants to say something, but is pulled by Yishan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    "You''re a man. Be more tolerant."


    Yishan''s words, which were not light or heavy, implied several meanings. Ning Qian understood them, and so did Hu Tu.


    Receiving Yili''s eyes, she pursed her lips and straightened her back. She would insist.


    At least, let them see her determination.


    However, she underestimated the Ning family''s style of doing things, things, and not as simple as imagined.


    When Ning Yu''an found the school, Hu Tu just went to pack up. Because the school was on holiday, Ning Qian found her a part-time job, so she was going to move to his house.


    Received a call from Ning Yu''an, said to find her something, she did not think too much.


    No matter what, he is the father, and whether Ning Yu''an admits it or not, she does not deny it.


    However, Ning Yu''an said that when she was asked to go down the dormitory, she understood that she was too simple.


    She didn''t come back for a few days. As soon as she went back to school, Ning Yu''an knew it immediately.


    Things, of course, are not as simple as coincidence.


    Although she is young, there are some things she doesn''t understand.


    "Dad, you How do you know I''m at school? " She asked, her voice trembling.


    Ning Yu''an looked at her coldly, did not answer her question, but pointed to the school gate, calm face, "let''s go!"


    "Where to?"


    "Follow me first!"


    Hu Tu pursed his lips, reached into his pocket, took out his mobile phone, wanted to send a message to Ning Qian, thought about it, and put it back.


    Some things, she understood, would only make Ning Qian more difficult.


    Maybe Ning Yu''an appeared too suddenly, so when she opened the door and saw the master Ning sitting in the back seat of the car, she was not surprised. She nodded and sat in very cleverly.


    "Grandfather."


    Even if he insulted her, even if, in his eyes, she was just a thing.


    In her heart, she still respected him as an elder.


    "Well, sit in!"


    The business car is very big. The middle position is empty. In the whole car, the space is not depressing. However, Hu Tu feels that he can''t breathe.


    "If you marry Ning Qian, you have to call him my father and his second brother."


    The old man pointed to Ning Yu''an in the cab. Although his tone was calm, it was full of irony.


    Hu Tu lowered her head and rubbed her fingers back and forth on the edge of her clothes, but she didn''t know how to reply. Some things, after all, she was young and might not be particularly considerate. She thought that there would be such an embarrassing day, but when she really faced it, she was confused and helpless.


    For this behavior, Mr. Ning snorted coldly.


    "You know that when you are with your uncle like this, what you destroy is your reputation. What''s more, you are rather modest. After all these years, he has been criticized by the public. I think you have not heard of it. It''s not easy to get everyone''s approval, but you make such a thing again. You are destroying him!"


    It''s the same as Yili''s words at the beginning. He frowned and spoke,


    "I..."


    "Listen to me first, you are young, you are not sensible, you think that with love, you can overcome everything, you can choose to do nothing all your life, but is Ning Qian OK?"


    The old man took a deep breath, turned his head out of the window, and his voice became colder,


    "even if we agreed as family members, but then what? Do you want to hide behind Ning Qian all your life and let him block the gossip for you? "


    "No, I won''t do that." Hu Tu answered eagerly.


    How can she let my uncle bear so much alone? Although she has no ability, no ability, and the ability to turn the tide, she can do it.


    "Ha ha, you can''t? So you tell me, what can you do? Can you stand in your way, or can you change the way people think of him? "


    The old man''s words began to be aggressive.


    His head is even lower.


    The car was quiet for a long time, Ning Yu''an suddenly said, "I discussed with your grandfather, if you really don''t agree to break up, it''s OK."


    One is OK, let Hu Tu in front of a bright, she suddenly looked up at Ning Yu''an, but did not speak, she knew, and below.


    Sure enough, Ning Yu''an looked at her, turned his head, looked at the muddle, and continued: "your relationship can''t be made public."


    Can''t you make it public?


    Hu Tu''s brow wrinkled into a ball, she swallowed saliva, some hesitant mouth, "Dad, you, what does this mean?"


    She admitted that when she asked this question, she did not give up and had expectations.


    "Play for a year or two, the feelings are weak, you don''t know, you can''t help it. Ning Qian is still young, but he has this time to spend with you."


    The rest of the words, Ning Yu an light cough, did not continue.


    Hu Tu looked at his father and grandfather strangely. The word "play" made her respect for them disappear at the moment.She didn''t understand how an elder could say such a thing?


    Play? Play with her?


    Push the door, she wants to get off.


    The old man''s voice came from behind again.


    "I don''t want Ning Qian to know how to do it. You can measure it by yourself, even if you still owe the kindness of Ning family. Of course, if you don''t do it, you can believe me. There are many things I can change."


    Hu Tu''s fingers holding the handle turned white because of her hard work. She sniffed, pondered for a moment, and nodded, "OK!"


    A "good" word, exhausted her whole strength.


    Get off the car, the foot seems to have a thousand gold heavy, stepped out of the door, since then, she and Ning family love, really broken.


    In fact, she also wanted to turn around and ask, if after a year or two, Ning Qian still "play" not enough?


    But young timidity, let her not that courage.


    Only then did she realize that what master Xu Ning said was right. If one day, the relationship between them became clear to the world and they were really criticized, what she seemed to be able to do and what she could think of was really hiding and escaping.


    Because, let alone protect Ning Qian, she doesn''t even have the ability to protect herself.


    PS: the store is reloaded and opened, so I''m very busy these days. Sorry for waiting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    In a daze in the dormitory until the evening, she sent a message to Ning Qian, saying that there was something wrong with her school in the evening and she would not go back.


    She wants to sort it out. What should she do to avoid hurting Ning Qian.


    What can she do? Will not be nothing, can only escape.


    After the dormitory was simply arranged, she didn''t have dinner. She was lying on the bed, and her head was full of Mr. Ning''s words. This was the first time that she realized that she seemed to have a single brain, and it was too simple to think about things.


    So much so that Ning Qian was brought to such a state.


    In a daze, she fell asleep. When she woke up again, she was at Ning Qian''s home.


    Looking at the familiar arrangement around her, she sat up straight and heard someone calling outside.


    Listen carefully. It''s Ning Qian''s voice.


    When he went out barefoot, Ning Qian heard the sound of opening the door, turned to look at her, said a few words, and hung up.


    Hu Tuli at the door, see Ning Qian hung up the phone, then walked over.


    Before she opened her mouth, Ning Qian rubbed her hair and sighed, "since we have decided to be together, we have to face anything together."


    Hu Tu raised his head and looked at Ning Qian, "uncle, you know grandfather..."


    Ning Qian pointed to her back and interrupted her, "go wash first, come out for breakfast."


    An hour later


    "uncle, do I live a little too simply? I never seem to think of what you do or think. "


    She sat on the sofa with her knees in her arms, very depressed.


    "I''ve made a mess of my life and your life."


    Ning Qian sat opposite him, slightly bent over, Yan Qing staring at Hu Tu, "why, do you want to leave now? It''s late... "


    His voice, not high or low, is very magnetic, so that the muddled heart, all of a sudden a lot better.


    "Uncle, I don''t want to be separated from you, but they all say that I will harm you."


    The sound of muddle, already contain nasal sound.


    Hearing what she said, Ning Qian picked an eyebrow. He didn''t have the ability to comfort people. What''s more, in his eyes, Hu Tu is still a child, and he can''t find a way to coax him.


    "What did they say?"


    Hu Tu hesitated and said, "my grandfather said that if you play with me for one or two years, you will be tired of it. At that time, you will break up with me without being forced by them."


    Voice down, Hu Tu carefully looked up, looking at Ning Qian, eyes unconsciously, has contained a little tears.


    "Will you?" The voice was long and soft.


    "Ah?"


    "Are you tired? One year, two years? "


    Ning Qian picked up the boiled water on the tea table and handed it to Hu Tu.


    Hu Tu took it, sipped it and shook his head like a wave drum. "Of course I won''t, uncle. Maybe in your eyes, I''m a child. In fact, I''m not. Really, I like you. One year, two years, ten years, I won''t be tired of it. That''s it..."


    I just don''t know. Will you change?


    But think about it, and think that it will hurt Ning Qian.


    However, she knew in her heart that the old man''s words had some influence on her. She didn''t have much confidence in herself. In the vast world outside, she was really a kind of person who could not be more ordinary.


    However, Ning Qian is outstanding to the level of rare animals. He is handsome, intelligent and professional.


    By contrast, she is nothing.


    Before, I was ignorant and fearless, and I always felt that no matter how bad it was, Ning Qian just liked it.


    Now I admire my stupidity.


    "Go and change."


    Ning Qian stood up, put his hands in his pocket and looked at Hu Tu.


    "Where to?"


    "Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau first, and then go to your part-time job." His voice was calm and he began to unbutton his pajamas as he spoke.


    Hu TU was stunned by the words "Civil Affairs Bureau".


    Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, either divorce or get married.


    Divorce, they can''t, then


    She stood up quickly, because she stood so fast that she almost didn''t faint in the dark.


    Ning Qian reaches out his hand to catch her, the corner of his mouth rises, with a smile, "excited what?"


    "Little Uncle, are you going to marry me? "


    "If that piece of paper can make you more confident in me, I don''t resent it."


    Hu Tu covered his face with his hands, crying and laughing.


    She didn''t ask Ning Qian, how could he know what she thought?


    Only know, my heart at the moment, is happy to bloom.


    "Uncle..." She threw herself into Ning Qian''s arms, stretched out her arms and hugged him hard.


    To the Civil Affairs Bureau, looking at Ning Qian took out two account books, Hu Tu just know, Ning qian do not know when, actually put a city that villa under her name, her account, has moved to the villa.Therefore, at the moment, she has nothing to do with Ning Qian in law.


    "If you''re not sure, you can wait, I''ll do whatever you want..."


    Before signing, Ning Qian pulled her to one side and asked her seriously.


    Hu Tu shakes off his hand, almost rushes to the window and signs her name. She doesn''t want to wait. No matter what, master Ning knows how to deal with her. At this moment, she wants to marry Ning Qian.


    Even one day, two days, also contented.


    "Here you are, uncle!"


    She handed the pen to Ning Qian with expectation in her eyes.


    Ning Qian mouth up, staring at her for a long time, took the pen, signed Ning Qian two words.


    When he came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Hu Tu looked at the two red books and was stunned for a long time.


    The reversal of things surprised her.


    She married Ning Qian.


    After today, she is Mrs. Ning.


    Turning his head, looking at Ning Qian driving, from the beginning to the end, he is light, can not see too much ups and downs of joy and anger.


    But she understood that Ning Qian is a person who acts more than words.


    "Uncle, if you regret and don''t want me in the future, you tell me that I will let go."


    She is content to be Mrs. Ning for an hour or a day.


    "Zhi..." A sudden brake, car tires and the ground, issued a harsh sound of friction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Hu Tu''s body leans forward because of inertia. She turns her head and looks at Ning Qian. He has a black face and is obviously not happy.


    "You think about it all the way?"


    Ning Qian''s tone was sharp, and he put out his tongue, took his arm, and jokingly said: "uncle, I''m not afraid that you''ll be too embarrassed to talk in the future?"


    After all, you are so excellent, in case you meet later, what makes you feel more suitable?


    This sentence, nonsense did not say.


    Ning Qian looked at her and opened his mouth. As soon as he wanted to say something, a horn came from behind the car. With a low sigh, he stepped on the accelerator and started on the road again.


    Married life, beyond the wildest expectation, has not changed at all.


    Ning Qian found a part-time job for her, working as an assistant for a UI Designer in a small design company near him. In the morning, Ning Qian took her out with her. In the evening, Ning Qian worked overtime, so she went to the opposite library to wait for him to go home together.


    The days are more peaceful than imagined, but Hu Tu cherishes them.


    As long as she can be with Ning Qian, she doesn''t want to be apart from him for almost a minute.


    In the twinkling of an eye, at the end of August, before the beginning of school.


    That Saturday, Hu TU was awakened by a knock on the door.


    Although they have a certificate, Ning Qian insists that she is still young, and some things are not easy to rush.


    As a result, the two are still sleeping in separate rooms.


    "Uncle, come in!"


    She rubbed her eyes and sat up. The shoulder strap of the suspender pajamas slipped to her arm. Her shoulder length hair fell disorderly to the clavicle, and her chest was full and indistinct.


    Ning Qian stood at the door and took a look at her, then his eyes quickly turned to the past, "get up, take you to a place."


    Then he turned and left.


    Hu Tu picked her eyebrows. Did she just see the dazzle? How do you feel, uncle? I seem to be blushing.


    Looking down at herself, she blushed.


    Looking at the more and more familiar street view, Hu Tu turned to Ning Qian and said, "uncle, are you going to my school?"


    Ning Qian did not answer her, but skillfully turned the steering wheel and drove past her school gate. Then, the car turned the corner and entered a newly developed community. The community was still green, but there were many people coming and going. It can be seen that the occupancy rate was very high.


    Two people will park the car in the parking space, Ning Qian signal Hu Tu, "get off."


    Then the elevator went up and finally stopped on the 12th floor.


    Ning Qian opened the door with the key in his hand.


    When the door opens, the doodle will shine.


    The eye-catching living room is connected with the dining room and kitchen. Light colors such as light blue, light pink and light green are skillfully used to create a sense of harmony between the wall and the furniture. The warm but not dazzling lighting is just right.


    It''s full of soft and hard equipment, but it''s obviously new.


    "This is the key to the house."


    While talking, Ning Qian handed a bunch of keys to Hu Tu.


    With her mouth half open, the house here is worth every inch of land and money, because she once heard Xiang Xiang talk about it, saying that it would cost twenty or thirty million yuan for a house.


    She also said at that time, sleeping here is not to sleep on gold.


    Swallow saliva, "uncle, this house, whose?"


    Ning Qian didn''t respond to her. He took her by the hand and went into the room. The house has three rooms, one study, two halls, two bathrooms, and each room has its own characteristics. The styles of each room are mutual, but they can be very good.


    "When I don''t work overtime, I will send you a message and come here to live together."


    Hu Tu pauses, and gradually reacts, "uncle, is it not so good?"


    Ning Qian fiddled with the doll on the table, looked at her slightly, and asked casually, "isn''t it good? Do you want to live apart when you are newly married? "


    Separation Two places?


    Hu Tu reddened again, secretly looked at Ning Qian, just four eyes opposite, she quickly turned away from the line of sight, nodded, "well, I know."


    As a part-time designer, she learned a lot from that designer. In addition, she got a lot of advice from Ning Qian, and her professional knowledge improved a lot.


    So that freshman, the results of her mediocre, to sophomore, suddenly become very outstanding.


    The teacher praised her for her comprehensive and creative ideas several times.


    "Uncle, this is the software I designed for you. How about showing it to you?"


    Hu Tu pushed open the door of his study and looked out at Ning Qian.


    Ning Qian stops knocking on the keyboard, looks at her, pauses, waves, and signals her to come in.


    Hu Tu knows that Ning Qian''s work is special and needs to be focused. Therefore, when Ning Qian works, she never bothers him. She always reads books and watches TV outside.


    Seeing that Ning Qian waved to her, the corners of her mouth rose and her face brightened.


    He pushed the door and went in. Standing in front of Ning Qian''s desk, he handed Ning Qian the computer in his hand. "If it''s not good, you can say it directly."Ning Qian took it. His slender fingers were sliding up and down on the keyboard. His brows were tight and loose, and his heart was raised.


    "I''ve matured a lot and considered a lot. I can see that I''ve used a lot of thinking."


    This is the first time for Hu Tu to make software designed by Ning Qian. She has no bottom of heart.


    But she did use a lot of thought.


    This week, Ning Qian was on a business trip. As long as she had time, she would toss about this after class.


    Later, I asked the teacher for advice.


    "Thank you for your encouragement Can I use it? "


    "Try it first and see the customer reaction."


    Hu Tu took the computer that Ning Qian had handed over and laughed like a child who had eaten sugar.


    "Then I won''t disturb you. You''ll be busy first."


    Turning around, she wanted to leave, but there was a heat on her arm.


    Looking back, without waiting for her to find out what the situation was, she fell into Ning Qian''s arms.


    "Uncle You... "


    "Good performance, want to give some reward."


    The magnetic sound sounded in her ears, and then a kiss fell on her lips, rolling and sucking.


    I saw that both of them had a little shortness of breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Two people tacit feeling, this atmosphere is not right!


    Hu Tu Chui''s hands on both sides, secretly clenched. Just when she thought, maybe, something would happen, Ning Qian pushed her away.


    Hu Tu gasped slightly. Between her eyes, she clearly saw the strange emotion in Ning Qian''s eyes. She bit her thin lip. "Uncle, actually, I can."


    She can get married, some things, she does not feel unsuitable.


    Ning Qian gently put her on the ground and stood up, "I''ll take a bath."


    As soon as he stepped forward, he was tightly held by his white fingers. Hu Tu looked up at Ning Qian, "uncle, I''m really ready, really."


    She didn''t want to let Ning Qian have a burden. Mingming was very nervous and even afraid, but she still showed her attitude firmly.


    Ning Qian looked at her, leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. He pinched her cheek, breathed and chuckled softly.


    "you have too much psychological burden at present. You are not in a hurry for this moment."


    With that, he turned away and went to the door.


    Hu Tu followed up and stood at the door of the bathroom. She looked at Ning Qian, blushing, "uncle, would you wait for me for a few years? Wait for me and you to face Ning family. "


    Ning Qian''s hand holding the towel is stiff in the middle of the house. He turns his head and looks at Hu Tu, and his tone is stable.


    "just follow your heart, and don''t force it. I said that if you care whether they approve us, I''ll wait with you. If you don''t care, you don''t have to be too conscious. I don''t care, and don''t force them to bless us."


    Speaking of this, Hu Tu should have been happy, but his heart was very heavy.


    She knew in her heart that although Ning family treated her like that, she could not care about their thoughts and opinions.


    Besides, she also felt that they would not care what she thought


    However, Ning Qian is a child of the Ning family, which can''t be changed, so that she doesn''t want to care about them any more, but from his wife''s point of view, she can''t help caring about the views of the Ning family.


    The rest of her life is too long. She doesn''t want Ning Qian to be in a dilemma between her and Ning family.


    Two years later


    Senior, Hutu 22, Ning Qian 27


    they didn''t break up and didn''t hate each other. On the contrary, they got along with each other for several years, so that their tacit understanding has risen to the level of one look and one sentence.


    Hu Tu, a flower in bud, has officially transformed into a flower of t-big computer department.


    There are countless pursuers behind us, but no one can get a smile.


    It is famous for its high cold flowers.


    And its professional ability is excellent. In the second semester of junior year, many software companies have extended olive branch to it.


    Ning Qian is still working in his original place, but he is already a core member of the company. Mr. Ning spent 10 billion yuan to buy the shares of their company, and Ning became the largest shareholder of Ning Qian company.


    Many insiders know that, sir, this is paving the way for Ning Qian''s future.


    Because of this, Ning Qian''s identity is different from that of the past. Many people who know his way want to marry his daughter to him.


    Ning Qian did not mention these things with Hu Tu.


    But muddle is not what it used to be, UI design itself and software computer are a family.


    In recent years, Hu Tu has known many people from Ning Qian company.


    She knew something about it.


    In the past two years, the old man did not trouble her, not once. Although she was not smart, she knew that Ning Qian should have done a lot from it.


    Compared with the previous two years, he had matured a lot and felt that he was really a drag on Ning Qian.


    "Uncle, I''ve heard that the old man arranged a blind date with Miss Jin at noon, right?"


    Hu Tu is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks while looking at Ning Qian who is repairing the computer for her. He seems to ask casually.


    Ning Qian didn''t answer her. When the last letter was input, he put down the computer.


    He got up, came over, took the bowl in Hu Tu''s hand and said, "what are you doing here? You don''t know my attitude. "


    It means that he can toss as much as he likes. He can''t control so much.


    Said, still side body, lightly chiseled on the surface of the Hu Tu, "again wishful thinking? How did you promise me last time? "


    In fact, this is not the first time. In the past two years, although the old man did not trouble her, he never stopped arranging a blind date for Ning Qian.


    Knowing that they had been living together all the time, the old man let the woman come to him.


    She knew in her heart that the old man meant that she would not admit her identity.


    If Ning''s family doesn''t admit it, she will never be aboveboard.


    Yu Ningqian, as far as outsiders are concerned, she is just a blind person.


    And Ning''s father is more accurate, she won''t make trouble, won''t quarrel, and won''t make her relationship with Ning Qian public without authorization.Because, she loves him, a few years, is the best proof.


    Therefore, love has become a double-edged arrow.


    If she wants to be together, she has to stab herself with the other side of the knife.


    I have to tell Ning Qian that I don''t want to make the relationship public.


    Therefore, in the past two years with Ning Qian, let alone outsiders, even a few roommates, she never dared to say more.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that she knows very well that only when I am in peace and self-discipline, the old man will tolerate her a little.


    Otherwise, she knew too well that no matter how Ning Qian protected her, she would never have a better life.


    "Uncle, otherwise, you can go!"


    Hu Tu grabs the bowl in Ning Qian''s hand and puts it in the pool. The sound of the bowl touching is very harsh, but her words are very piercing.


    Ning Qian looked at her and did not speak for a long time.


    Then, he threw the rag in his hand, turned around and went to the study. Before long, the sound of things falling to the ground came from the study.


    Hu Tu''s body trembled. He had been with Ning Qian for so long that he had never lost his temper.


    She turned and looked out of the window, tears pattering down.


    In my heart, I know that when I stab myself, I stab Ning Qian.


    But what can we do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Ning Qian is 27 years old. In the upper class, even if he is not married, he already has an engagement. It is absolutely abnormal for him to be single in the eyes of outsiders.


    Moreover, the time that Mr. Ning recently arranged for him is getting shorter and shorter.


    The rumor that Ning Qian has been "single" is getting worse and worse.


    Some people say that his eyes are above the top, some say that his sexual orientation has changed, and what''s more, many people speculate that there is something wrong with him.


    Many of the people who knew her and knew Ning Qian was her uncle, even asked her.


    Often so, she can only laugh and cry.


    When Ethan said that she would hurt him, she couldn''t imagine. Now, she seems to understand.


    After washing the dishes, she went to the study.


    The smell of smoke makes Hu Tu frown.


    Ning Qian seldom smokes. She has seen it no more than three times.


    "Uncle..." There was also a nasal sound in her voice.


    Ning Qian smell body, put out the smoke in the hand, threw into the disposable cup on the table, opened the window, just came over. When he saw her red eyes, he took her by the wrist and went out of the study.


    Go to the bathroom in the bedroom, get a towel, wet it and wipe her face.


    "I have said many times that whether we will be long or not depends on you, not on me. You just need to have confidence and I will not let go."


    Ning Qian is not very good at coaxing girls, but every time he opens his mouth, he will be moved and confused.


    She rushed into Ning Qian''s arms, "uncle, I really don''t want you to do that, but I don''t know what to do? I don''t want you to talk to others, but I don''t want to be separated from you. "


    This kind of problem has puzzled Hu Tu for two years, and has been raised by her for two years.


    Ning Qian knows very well that there are some things that she can''t come out by herself. It''s useless to persuade anyone.


    She refused to face Ning''s family and disclose their relationship. She chose the most stupid and safe way.


    Escape!


    Ning Qian tried to change her mind, but she was scared to hide in school and didn''t go home for half a month.


    After that, he decided to follow her.


    "Go back to Huazhen tomorrow. My grandparents have made several calls."


    Ning Qian decided to divert her attention, otherwise, this night, she was afraid that she could not sleep well.


    Hu Tu nodded first, then shook his head abruptly, released Ning Qian and frowned, "uncle, how can I answer if my grandparents ask about the children again?"


    "Then have a baby."


    A man''s gentle tone of the exit should be way, raised his hand, in the face, gently pinched.


    The woman''s face turned red like an apple.


    Chen Yiyi said that Ning Qian must be abnormal in that aspect. Otherwise, how could she have been together for several years? She could still be a virgin.


    Every time she said that, she would take it back.


    She knows better than anyone whether Ning Qian is normal or not.


    She often goes out for running and takes a cold bath in the middle of the night. She is not so young that she can''t understand what it means.


    "Uncle..."


    "Well!"


    "Are you serious?"


    Even if she really wants to separate in the future, she will have no regrets in this life.


    Ning Qian was cleaning the towel. When she heard her saying this, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she said with a low smile, "fake, I don''t want to send you to the hospital in the middle of the night."


    Hu Tu shriveled, shriveled mouth, face more red a few minutes, "that you just said to have a baby?"


    No, what? How?


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Hu TU was startled, and then he began to laugh again. He was still crying in front of him and asked him to go on a blind date with others. At this moment, he was planning to have a baby for him.


    In fact, it''s not that she hasn''t tried to be intimate with Ning Qian in the past year. It''s just that every time she comes to the critical moment, she shakes. She either runs away, or pretends to be poor and asks for sympathy. In the most exaggerated case, she faints.


    After several consecutive tosses, no matter how she hinted now, Ning Qian tried to change the topic.


    Chen Yiyi said that she was in a rage.


    Ning Qian hung a towel, pulled her, went to the living room, turned on the TV, "come here, I''ll watch TV with you."


    Hu Tu understood that he was diverting her attention again.


    Half lying in Ning Qian''s arms, the variety show she usually likes to watch is on TV.


    But it''s all about having children!


    "Little Uncle She took him by the hand and scratched a few words on the palm of his hand.


    She felt that her tongue was about to knot.


    "You know what this is for, you know?"


    Hu Tu blushed and nodded, "well, I understand."


    Ning Qian picked to pick eyebrow a little bit, low smile in a bit helpless and forbearance, "Tu Tu......" He was a little hoarse."Uncle, I really won''t faint. I promise, one by one, that''s why I don''t feel safe. On the other hand, you are not my person."


    Not my people?


    Ning Qian''s mouth rose and his eyebrows and eyes were smiling. Seeing that Hu TU was serious, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He coughed softly, leaned over and whispered a few words in his ears.


    His face was so red that it reached his ears.


    Maybe it''s really the relationship between body and mind. Hu Tu thinks that since this day, she seems to have a lot of steadfast feelings towards Ning Qian.


    Although there will be some worries about gains and losses, it has obviously alleviated a lot.


    And two days later, she joined Ning Qian''s company as an intern.


    Many people in the company knew her, because in the past two years, she often came to wait for Ning Qian, and was also taken to parties by Ning Qian.


    It''s just that Qiu Zhimin is the only one who knows the real relationship between them.


    PS: cough, because there are some contents written, the website can''t pass the audit, so it has been modified, so that the update has been delayed for two days. Sorry, forgive me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    In other people''s eyes, she is Ning Qian''s niece, he is her uncle.


    So, her arrival, became the whole company, unmarried women, please object.


    As a result, she never experienced any intern being bullied.


    Because of this identity in the evening, Ning Qian came to the Department to pick her up from work, has also become a aboveboard thing.


    Uncle to Niece good, normal, normal.


    Although the truth made her sad, she was very happy.


    At least you don''t have to hide.


    This kind of day lasted for about three months, and the first semester of senior year is coming to an end.


    On this day, she was waiting for Ning Qian to leave work as usual


    on the bus


    "uncle, you see, they sent you a lot of things. If I didn''t say you didn''t like some things, your car would be full."


    Hu Tu said, taking out a dark gray scarf from his bag, "Wow, this woman''s hand is so clever."


    At the right traffic light, Ning Qian turned his head, looked at her, grabbed the bag in her hand and threw it into the back seat, "if you don''t like it, you just refuse."


    He knows her forever.


    Yes, who can like other women to show their love.


    She doesn''t like it, not at all.


    However, she is Ning Qian''s niece. What position does she have to lose her temper or refuse to help?


    Therefore, she can only accept, but also pretend to be indifferent to accept.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Ning Qian made a short sentence.


    Hu Tu pursed his lips and took a deep breath. He found that the air in the car was much fresher.


    "Uncle, why do you spoil me so much?"


    Ning Qian turned the car around, his mouth turned up, and his tone was relaxed. "I don''t want to spoil it. Isn''t it because of you? By the way


    What''s up? Hu Tu rolled his eyes at him,


    they went out to eat. When they got home, the car stopped steadily. Ning Qian suddenly said that he wanted to go to the supermarket in front of him to buy something and let her go home first.


    She nodded and reached for his computer bag. "Give it to me. I''ll carry it back first."


    "Heavy!" He is always in love with her.


    "It''s OK. I''m such a big man. Can I be suppressed by a computer?"


    He took the computer, turned around and went home.


    But when he saw master Ning standing at the door, his hand trembled, and he almost didn''t put Ning Qian''s hand on the ground.


    "Yeh...!" She spoke, ready to call his grandfather.


    But after seeing the banter expression on his face, he suddenly closed his mouth and swallowed it.


    "What are you doing standing there? Open the door!"


    Hu Tu nodded, hurriedly came forward, opened the door and let Mr. Ning in.


    "Little Ning Qian went to the front to do some shopping. He will be back in a minute. Please take a seat first. "


    She took the slippers for Mr. Ning, washed his hands and poured a cup of boiling water. Because of nervousness, the whole cup of water was splashed on the ground.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll wipe it right away."


    She was in a hurry to clean up the table, while the old man was standing on one side with a cold face. Across the distance, Hu Tu still heard his cold hum.


    The face is a bit more hot.


    "It seems that you didn''t take my words to heart."


    Lukewarm voice, cold from the top of the head.


    The hand that Hu Tu wipes a table, pause, look up, looking at rather old man son, "I don''t understand, what are you talking about?"


    "Let''s make an offer. How can we leave Xiaoqian? He is the person who wants to stand on the top. Your existence will not only give him a hindrance, but also become the butt of others'' ridicule."


    In the end, the old man''s voice had sunk.


    Hu Tu inhaled, subconsciously looked up to the door, uncle, why haven''t you come back? She can''t handle master Ning. She can''t handle it.


    "Don''t look. He can''t come back for a while. What do you want?"


    While talking, the old man stepped forward in the direction of her standing, and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Isn''t he a good talker? Don''t you have a lot of sausages? What''s up? Can''t say it now? "


    Hu Tu bowed his head and did not speak.


    When Ning Qian asks her to face the master, if she doesn''t know how to deal with it, silence is the best way to deal with it.


    However, it is obvious that the old man must have an answer today.


    "Forget it, I know you won''t leave. OK, if you don''t leave, I''ll find a way."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Ning stopped, went forward, took the cup on the table, sipped his saliva, and then continued,


    "you should understand that now I have more than half of the shares in his company, right? If you don''t leave and have to be with her, then I''ll cut off his future


    Hu Tu suddenly raised his head and looked up at master Ning. It was obvious that this was unexpected."Grandfather, how can you have such an idea about Ning Qian? He is your son."


    Mr. Ning took a deep look at her, and his eyes were obviously deeper. He went to the French window of the living room and looked out.


    "if you were moved, the only father son relationship between him and me would probably be broken because of you. In this case, is it more direct to move him?"


    Then, without waiting for a response, he said, "I''ll give you a month to figure out what to do? If you can''t give an answer in a month, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    "You may not believe that I will do this to my son. Yes, I naturally hate it. However, I will give him shares in the company, let him climb to the highest position, and I will give him a lot of money. But I will have my way, so that he can''t touch the computer in this life. You know, if he can''t touch the computer, he will be controlled by me in his next life, and then he will destroy you, It''s not too late. "


    Hu Tu''s legs softened and he fell to the ground.


    She and Ning Qian finally underestimated the old man.


    He is right. As he said, Ning Qian has told her more than once that if the old man does something bad to her, he will try his best to protect her.


    However, they failed. The old man didn''t intend to touch her at all.


    He is retreating. He knows her feelings for Ning Qian, so he wants her to leave on her own initiative.


    That''s high!


    Ning Qian, who can''t touch the keyboard, will wipe out all the halos of his life. No amount of money can be given to him in exchange for the sense of achievement that the keyboard brings him.


    The old man knows this, but she knows it better!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    She can compromise on her own initiative without hurting her muscles and bones and taking a little trouble.


    Moreover, with her understanding of the old man, she did not doubt that he was just trying to scare her.


    "I can find someone to send you abroad for postgraduate entrance examination. Three years later, if you come back, your relationship can continue. Maybe I can consider whether to accept you or not."


    A moment before Hu Tu''s depression, he jumped up with joy, "really?"


    The old man snorted coldly, "really, you don''t have a choice, do you?"


    Muddle eyes, yes, false, she has no choice.


    "In his life, he could have gone far and reached a height beyond the reach of others, but you have become a stumbling block for him." Heavy words let Mudu''s heart sink to the bottom.


    She seems to have been able to see, a few years later, Ning Qian holding the child, telling stories to the child, taking the child out to play, but how do not feel happy.


    Would it really be happy to be quiet and modest like that?


    His sense of accomplishment should not only come from the family, children, these ordinary people.


    As the old man said, he really should reach the top.


    She can''t drag him down!


    After a long silence in the house, Hu Tu stood up with his stool and said, "OK! You can arrange it! "


    In TV series, the most bloody segment is finally staged in real life.


    She really wants to go against the common sense and the old man''s theory.


    But obviously, she wants the ending, she is not happy, Ning Qian may not be happy for a lifetime.


    He is the one who should be at the top.


    Should


    Eighteen months later,


    "Tu Tu, have you ever heard of it? Your uncle is now the president of OPM, and he holds most of the IT industry in China. "


    Chen Yiyi holds a glass of red wine and shakes it while chatting with Hu Tu.


    Hu TU was wearing a heavy black frame glasses, with his head down and drawing something on white paper.


    Hearing Chen Yi say so, she didn''t have any reaction, but her hand speed was a little faster.


    "Tu Tu, it''s said that your uncle is now the one who wants to marry among the big families in China."


    Hu Tu still didn''t look up.


    "OK, I know you are numb. If you don''t give me some stimulation, you won''t react. He has come to D country. Now, he is less than ten meters away from me. Do you want to see it? "


    " click. " The lead of the pencil in my hand was broken.


    Hu Tu suddenly looked up at Chen Yi, swallowing saliva. The woman hooked the corner of her mouth, the camera began to move slowly, and a bar appeared in front of her.


    Finally, the video is frozen in one place.


    A little far apart, the light is dim, but the faint light hit his face, the moment, the heart beat, began to accelerate.


    It''s uncle, it''s him!


    Why is he here? To talk about work, to travel, or Or because of her?


    No, he can''t be because of her.


    Close your eyes, then leave the scene, slowly in the mind began to play back.


    "Uncle, do you think we are a little different?"


    At that time, she was still lying in Ning Qian''s arms.


    After a special exercise, both of them are very relaxed.


    Ning Qian gently rubbed his hand on her head and kissed her on the forehead. He said with disapproval, "I''ve already said that it''s just right to complement each other."


    Mingming''s heart was very sweet, but Hu Tu turned around and rolled away from his arms, with a light irony in his tone, "you think it''s just right, but you don''t know how tired I am to live with you."


    She turned her back to him in a relaxed tone. In fact, after that, she bit her knuckles and forced herself not to cry.


    Behind the silence for a long time, came the voice, "sorry."


    Hu Tu got up, got out of bed, wrapped up in sheets, and ran away. She couldn''t see Ning Qian''s expression, but heard him get out of bed,


    "Tu Tu It''s not a joke to live. I''m sorry that I''m not easy for you, but as I said, you don''t care. "


    Ning Qian''s tone was obviously a little urgent.


    It''s rare for him to have such a big mood swing.


    Hu Tu sniffed.


    Uncle foot stopped, "I''m not a stone. How can I not care? Uncle, actually, I''m so tired! "


    With that, she quickly entered the opposite guest room, slammed the door and locked it.


    On the bed, she cried for a long time.


    She heard Ning Qian knock on the door more than once. She wanted to open the door and say that she could not care about anyone''s opinion or how anyone talked about her. However, she could not help caring about him.


    At the beginning of young, naive that two people have a love, can be happy for a lifetime.


    But ignore that love is only a part of life.She can take Ning Qian as the whole of her life, but Ning qian can''t.


    The next day, she got up early. To be exact, she didn''t sleep all night.


    When she went out, the smell of smoke in the room made her cough several times.


    Walking to the living room, Ning Qian just lay on the sofa.


    Without a quilt, one leg fell to the ground, and the whole wolf was very embarrassed.


    She really loves


    However, she did not come forward, took the bag, changed shoes, and went away.


    This is her first time to go to the company alone after she went to work.


    When Ning Qian called, she was just copying the information. She pressed the reject key, and the other party called again. She turned off the machine directly.


    At the moment, she is willful like a child.


    She made a resignation report because she was just a little intern. It was very easy for her to resign.


    When Ning Qian came, Hu Tu just came down from the company with the documents in his arms.


    Holding her wrist, Ning Qian pulls her into the car in the basement.


    "For you, what can I do to make you feel better?"


    When Ning Qian finished, he sighed helplessly. He stretched his arms and held them above the steering wheel. The exposed arm was still wrapped in a white bandage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    That is when the old man came to her that day, Ning Qian was outside the community and was robbed of his cell phone by others. When he resisted, he was scratched.


    When she came back, her clothes were full of blood, and she was scared.


    Accompany him to the hospital after dressing, she was relieved, calm down, she suddenly understand what.


    Ning Qian''s villa is located in the center of a city. People who can live here are either rich or expensive. They need strict registration when they enter or leave the community.


    Not to mention, dozens of security guards patrol in turn. How could robbery happen?


    Later, the community property explained that the man had some mental problems and was a relative of the residents in the community.


    Ning Qian was relieved, but she knew it was not like this.


    It''s no coincidence. It''s the old man''s deliberate arrangement. That''s to say, Ning Qian won''t know that he came to find Hu Tu.


    After all, they work in the same company during the day and work together again, so there are not many opportunities for them to see the muddle alone.


    After understanding the truth of this matter, Hu Tu knows that some things can''t be avoided.


    The old man''s means were far beyond her imagination.


    Hu Tu looked at the front of the car, "uncle, let''s break up, I feel so tired!"


    She leaned back in the car seat, her whole face looking tired.


    Ning Qian was shocked by this sentence, which made him change his face. How big a case is, Ning Qian will not change his face at present.


    Hu Tu forced himself not to see her. He was afraid of the play and couldn''t go on.


    "Say it again!" The voice was a little low.


    "Uncle, when we are together, no one will bless us. I think about it recently. It''s really not suitable between us. I was young at that time, and I didn''t think about it properly..."


    "Nonsense


    Ning Qian seldom calls her by name and surname. Hu Tu knows that he is angry.


    After confirming the relationship with her, she let him go on a blind date for the second time.


    As Qiu Zhimin said, Ning Qian is not a very friendly person. He has a short temper and never cares who he is.


    However, for her sake, he really forbeared a lot, which he knew in his heart.


    The more understanding, the more distressed.


    How can she be? She is good for nothing, but she can marry such a man in the end.


    "Uncle..."


    "Who forced you?"


    Hu TU was stunned. He chuckled and turned his head to look at Ning Qian. "Uncle, if I love you, who is going to take the knife to my neck, I won''t give up. I Actually, I am I find that maybe I don''t love you that much. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "That is, I can''t stand people talking about me behind my back every day, and I can''t stand being covered up by you. I''m sorry, uncle. I''m not sensible. I broke into your life. I''m sorry."


    She was incoherent, but her face was not a little sad. It was obvious that in Ning Qian''s opinion, she had been prepared for such nonsense.


    "Let''s calm down today, and tomorrow..."


    "Uncle, you know me. I won''t make such a joke."


    She interrupted Ning Qian''s words, not mercilessly, but afraid that she would not have the courage to speak again.


    All the expressions, all the words, God knows how many times she tried in her heart.


    Looking straight at the past, Ning Qian''s Adam''s apple rolled rapidly. He looked at his face a little bit ugly and his mouth twitched slightly. This is the expression of his forbearance.


    "Tu Tu, shall we travel? Maybe we are too tired recently. Our company has a lot of work, so... "


    "Uncle, will you let me go?"


    This sentence, she roared out, after roaring, she pushed open the door to get off, but the car lock was controlled with a "click".


    Hu Tu pushed twice, but didn''t push away, and finally gave up.


    She turned her head and looked at Ning Qian. Before she could speak, she was pulled into her arms by Ning Qian and attacked by his crazy kisses.


    He put his arms around her and let her struggle.


    Until the back, she forced to bite his lips, salty into the mouth of two people, Ning Qian just let go of her, two people are breathing heavily.


    "It''s changing so fast. Didn''t you like it before?"


    Harsh words, into the ears of Hu Tu, she chuckled, "love is not like this, uncle, do you forget Zhou Xiao? Women, don''t they get faster! "


    Zhou Xiao just got married not long ago.


    But last year, she sent a message to Ning Qian saying that the person she loves is still him and will never change.


    At that time, for this matter, Ning Qian made a rare oath with her, saying that he and Zhou Xiao were absolutely impossible.


    She said in a low voice, in fact, the hands behind her had clenched into fists.


    Hands on both shoulders, slowly sliding down.


    "I hope you never regret what you did today."


    This is the last sentence Ning Qian said to her.After that, she went back to the villa and cleaned up. That night, she came out of Ning Qian''s house. Outside the community, the car arranged by the old man had already been waiting on the side of the road.


    On the bus, she did not go directly to D country, but went to a lot of places for tourism. The old man said that he wanted to take care of her mood, but she knew it.


    He just wants to do it without leaking.


    This year''s Spring Festival, she spent the new year alone in the freezing north, leaning against the bay window, looking at the pair of people outside, she was crazy to miss Ning Qian.


    She didn''t sleep all night, looking at the photos saved in the cloud of her mobile phone.


    The next year, in the second semester of her senior year, she went back to school. According to the old man''s instructions, she signed D country face to face. This is the only place where she can thank the old man and let her choose the country where Chen Yi is.


    When she got there, she didn''t suffer a lot because Chen was there.


    Just, because before she left, she gave Ning Yu''an the card that saved her living expenses for a long time, or the card that the old man gave her, and gave it back to Ning Yu''an together.


    She went to the hospital to have a sneak look at her recovering mother.


    When she left, she told herself that she had no more contact with Ning family.


    Those who owe Ning''s family will be paid off.


    However, when she arrived in D country, she realized how stupid she was. She had nothing. How could it be easy for her to survive in a foreign country?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    She did not tell Chen that she had no extra money.


    Chen Yi knew that the Ning family would never mistreat her financially, and he didn''t think much about it.


    Hu Tu felt that he had already troubled Chen Yi for many things, and he would not ask for help.


    After living here for a period of time, before the beginning of school, she found an opportunity to tell Chen that she didn''t want to be her own light bulb, which only made her Miss Ning Qian more.


    And excuse too far away from the school, live in the dormitory of the school.


    In the first semester, she spent a lot of time, whether it was financial hardship or physical and psychological maladjustment.


    In the second semester, because she was proficient in both languages and had excellent professional ability, the school helped her find a job in the local government.


    It''s only in the economy that it''s alleviated.


    But I miss Ning Qian even more. The changes in her life all come from him. If he had not forced her to learn the two languages, she would not be able to support herself now.


    When Chen Yi knew her condition, it was after she found a job.


    At that time, it took a long time to cry and make noise.


    "Tu Tu, what are you thinking?" Chen Yiyi''s words bring back the thoughts of Mudu drifting away.


    She looked up again, the picture has no Ning Qian, she has a moment of confusion, and then immediately calm down.


    What if we meet?


    Can only let her just calm heart, rise waves again.


    "One by one, Shen Jun, is he free today?"


    Chen Yi looked up and said, "ha ha, he took my money, dare to say that he didn''t have time?"


    Shen Jun is not only a classmate, but also a poor family, who went to university and went abroad on his own.


    He has a crazy interest in his studies, so in order to make more money, he really has nothing to do.


    Half a year ago, after knowing all her recent situation, in order to act with her, Chen Yiyi gave Shen Jun enough living expenses to support him for one semester, and let him play the role of Hu Tu''s boyfriend in two years.


    Call, pick up, date, etc.


    For all the expenses, Shen Jun doesn''t have to pay his own money and has a beautiful woman to accompany him.


    For more than a year, if they didn''t know that they were acting, sometimes Hu Tu doubted whether Shen Jun was too involved in the play.


    "One by one, I owe you too much."


    Hu Tu knew that she would not have been so clean with Ning Qian without Chen Yi''s help.


    The next day,


    Chen Yiyi called and said, "I asked him to check for you. He came here to build an OPM branch. He came here to sign a contract. I heard that he had to go to your school."


    When answering the phone, Hu TU was ironing clothes. She had very few clothes on the table.


    "And then?"


    "There will be a job fair. Do you want to go?"


    Hu Tu''s hand trembled. The bottom of the iron touched the back of her hand. She hissed and the iron fell to the ground.


    "One by one..."


    Chen Yidun said, "Tu Tu, his current status, such a thing, there is no need for him to go out in person. Obviously, he came for you. In fact, according to me, you don''t have to worry about the old man at all. You love each other, just get together. How do you know Ning Qian''s heart that love is not important for career?"


    Hu Tu squatted on the ground, pulled the plug of the iron, but didn''t stand up for a long time. He sighed with a low sigh, "please help me and Shen Jun say it!"


    Chen Yihe said twice and hung up. Once he was polite, he was serious.


    She said it''s no use.


    At 3:40 p.m.


    "Mr. Ning, everyone has arrived." The assistant came and whispered a reminder.


    In front of a French window, Ning Qian looks at the opposite side, which is a famous design institute in D country.


    The window of the hotel can clearly see the main entrance of the school. He heard that she would leave the school and go to a part-time place at 3:30 every afternoon after class.


    He looked at the time. It''s three forty.


    Suddenly, a couple on their bicycles came into his sight.


    Cycling is a young man, wearing glasses, not fashionable wear, but from time to time look back at the woman behind, say two words to her.


    If the back seat is not full of nonsense, Ning Qian may think this picture is beautiful.


    But at this moment, he just felt it was difficult to breathe.


    For more than a year, he has been asking people to check the news about her.


    When the news of her falling in love again came, his heart hurt!


    But far less than the pain of seeing it with my own eyes.


    Turning around, he went downstairs, but his assistant ran after him and said, "Mr. Ning, time is coming. Where are you going? Can I help you? "


    He called a car and followed them. He watched them talking and laughing.Her hand in his waist position, with the bicycle bump, sometimes tighten, sometimes loosen.


    For the first time in his life, Ning Qian felt jealous.


    But she couldn''t help her anger. She chased him to her hand. She gave him the taste of love. How can she turn around and empathize?


    "Younger martial sister, where do you want to go today?"


    Shen Jun calls her junior sister.


    Hu Tu didn''t look back. He just said, "elder martial brother, let''s go to the cinema."


    Shen Jun has asked her out several times and wants to go to the cinema with her.


    Although he declared several times that he was just taking money and doing his duty, he refused.


    She is not used to spending too much time alone with him. She can''t marry Ning Qian for the rest of her life, and she doesn''t intend to marry anyone else.


    Shen Jun is obviously happy.


    "Really? OK, I''ll ride faster


    Shen Jun said, but also exaggerated to release the hands, looked up at the sky, "ah!" He let out a cry.


    Bicycles scurrying on the sidewalk, Hu TU was so scared that he clenched his coat. "Elder martial brother, it''s very dangerous."


    She is seriously criticizing Shen Jun.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, it is the little lovers in flirting.


    Slender fingers, turning the mobile phone, eyes suddenly tightened, Ning Qian dialed the assistant''s phone, "I have something to do, first to return home, here''s the matter, you have full responsibility."


    PS: there are surprises in the next chapter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    "What? Mr. Ning "Myself?" The assistant panicked.


    "You don''t want me to doubt your ability, do you?"


    With that, Ning Qian hung up regardless of the other party''s reaction.


    He is seldom so emotional, but he is not calm when it comes to nonsense.


    With them all the way to the cinema, looking at her very natural hand around his arm, he just died.


    Hu Tu received a call from Chen Yi in the middle of the movie.


    Ning Qian suddenly went to the airport and was about to return home.


    She made a "um" sound, hung up the phone and stared at the movie screen without blinking. Gradually, tears flowed freely.


    Shen Jun thought that she was moved by the movie. He handed her the juice in his hand and joked with a smile, "little younger martial sister, these are all fake. How can you really cry?"


    When he asked, Hu Tu cried even more.


    This time, she once again personally between them, completely cut off a clean.


    After watching the movie, she turned down Shen Jun''s offer of supper and went back to the rental house.


    D country''s rent is not cheap, but she chose to live alone in order to perform better with Shen Jun and not to let people spy on her true feelings.


    So, when she opened the door, she didn''t mind that there were still people in the room.


    After taking off her clothes, when she was ready to take a bath, she heard her mobile phone ring. In a panic, she wrapped herself in a bath towel and ran to the outside of the bathroom to answer the phone. She saw that it was Chen Yi. When she got through, she pressed the hands-free key,


    "Hello, one by one."


    "Are you home?"


    "Well, just arrived!"


    "Shen Jun said, you told him not to look for you in the future. What''s the matter?"


    Hu TU was stunned. He looked dejected. "He has all returned to China. In the future, he should never appear in my life, so there is no need to act."


    "Tu Tu, in fact, Shen Jun has a good personality besides a little love for money. Besides, he is very professional and progressive. Do you want to think about it? I don''t think he''s acting to you. "


    Hu Tu pulled up the bath towel around his chest and looked out of the window, but he missed Ning Qian. "One by one, in my life, except for him, no one will love him any more."


    Don''t want to love, also can''t love.


    "But, you and him, it is not out of the question? You can''t be single all your life for him, can you


    Hu Tu didn''t speak. He sighed low. As soon as he was ready to respond, the lights in the room all lit up with the sound of "pa".


    "Ah Hu Tu screamed with fright. She turned around and saw the man standing at the door. Her eyes were incredible.


    "Tu Tu, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    At the other end of the mobile phone, Chen Yi probably heard her call, and his tone became urgent.


    Hu Tu turned around, his voice was incoherent because of shock, "no No Something The water is boiling, I Hang up first


    She didn''t want Chen to worry. She lied and hung up her cell phone, but she didn''t look back. She didn''t ask Ning Qian how he came in and what he heard? I didn''t ask him why he came back to her home?


    All she knew was that all her efforts were in vain.


    Ning Qian put his hands in his pocket and looked at his back wrapped in a bath towel.


    Think about it all the time!


    If he didn''t arrive at the airport and think about her madly, he could not help coming back. He would like to ask, where is he that can''t compare with the man who rides a bicycle?


    He may have really missed her all his life.


    Also in the heart remorse, how can so easily believe her.


    How can she suffer so much for him.


    In the first half of the year when she arrived here, she gave all her money to Ning''s family. He knew how hard she was in school and how hard she was financially.


    He was angry with her for giving up and for abandoning himself.


    So, clearly very distressed, but still angry, chose to ignore.


    Now, he realized that it was never her, it was himself.


    Hu Tu heard the footsteps behind her and approached step by step. She didn''t look back until she had more hands around her waist and her back was tightly held.


    She just cried out.


    The man held her tightly, but he didn''t speak.


    Familiar breathing, familiar body fragrance, familiar everything, Hu Tu greedy breath.


    Sobbing.


    Hundreds of days of missing makes her feel like a dream at the moment.


    "Uncle..."


    The man didn''t respond, just turned her around and kissed her on the lips.


    Just as when she left that year, Hu Tu couldn''t resist the warm kiss. Tears ran down the corner of her mouth. She wanted to reach out and hold Ning Qian. She found that as soon as she let go of her hand, the bathroom would be dropped, so she had to put her hand on her chest.


    All the grievances, all the fear, so the miss, five mixed."Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Finally, Ning Qian stopped kissing her, stepped back and looked at Hu Tu.


    Hu Tu is thinking about whether to tell Ning Qian, the old man and what he said.


    Seeing that he hesitated, Ning Qian didn''t urge him. He just suddenly lowered his head, raised his hand and pulled the towel off her body.


    Hu Tu "ah" a, busy with hands to block.


    "Uncle..."


    "Since you don''t want to say it, don''t worry. After you do something, say it again."


    Two hours later


    "you don''t have confidence in me? Or do you think I can''t? "


    Hu Tu''s head drilled into Ning Qian''s arms, "uncle, I just don''t want to be your stumbling block, and I don''t want you to be unhappy all your life."


    Ning Qian didn''t speak. He leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. He sighed and said, "it''s very smart. Sometimes, it''s so stupid."


    Hu Tu didn''t understand. He looked up at Ning Qian, "what do you mean?"


    Ning Qian sat up with Hu Tu in his arms and pulled the quilt over their bodies.


    "The old man told you that he would stop me from doing what I like, right?"


    "Well!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    "Then I ask you, the program I designed can be stopped by calling any person?"


    In a word, Hu Tu sat up straight. She looked at Ning Qian. After a moment, she cried and laughed again.


    Yes, why didn''t she think of such a simple question?


    How can she forget what Ning qian does?


    He is a well-known expert in the industry. Therefore, countless hackers who want to find a loophole in the software he designed have no way to start.


    And his job, no limitation of location, no limitation of time, as long as he has ideas, a computer, where can solve.


    This kind of work, even if Ning family has the intention to stop, I''m afraid it can''t be solved with money.


    She was so stupid that she didn''t figure it out.


    "Well So I haven''t worked so hard for so many years? " She shriveled, and the more she thought about it, the more depressed she became.


    Ning Qian was relieved and put her in his arms again. "It won''t be in vain."


    What do you mean


    Ning Qian whispered in his ears.


    Hu TU was stunned at first. After reaction, he blushed and beat Ning Qian on the chest, "uncle, you How did you get so bad? "


    She turned her back to Ning Qian.


    The man put his arm around her waist and tightened his hand tightly, but he didn''t refute her. He just whispered: "I think you''re going crazy. Isn''t it bad?"


    It''s the first time Ning Qian has said this directly.


    She pursed her lips. "Me too."


    Because Chen was worried about her, he came the next morning.


    When I saw Ning Qian who opened the door, he almost didn''t drop his chin.


    "You Ning Little Uncle, how do you Aren''t you back home? "


    She spoke twice.


    Ning Qian let her in, looking at Chen Yi, thinking that she was on the phone yesterday, she was going to be frustrated with Hu Tu and Shen Jun, and her eyes sank a little.


    When Hu Tu came out, Chen took her and went into the kitchen, "what''s the matter? Your uncle You... "


    "Make up."


    Hu Tu arranges the bowls in the cupboard and looks at Chen Yi with a shy face. In three short words, he explains all the problems.


    "What about your grandfather?"


    "My uncle said that he would deal with it. One by one, I decided to believe him. No matter what I have to experience in the future, I want to face it with him. It''s too painful to separate."


    Chen Yi looked at Hu Tu, opened his mouth, and wanted to say nothing.


    Feelings, outsiders who can not say clearly, she hugged Hu Tu kiss, "how you decide, I support you."


    "Thank you very much, really!"


    Chen Yiyi rolled his eyes up and close to Hu Tu''s ear, "you are thanking me. How can I feel that there is something wrong with your uncle''s eyes when he looks at me?"


    Hu Tu covered his mouth and laughed. "I''ll explain to him later. He thinks you''re an accomplice."


    After Chen Yiyi left, Ning Qian held a video conference in her study. She stood at the door and looked at the scene in front of her. She felt as if she had passed away.


    "Come in."


    Ning Qian waved to Hu Tu.


    "Uncle, did I disturb you?"


    Hu Tu stands at the table and looks at Ning Qian, 29 years old. Now he is more mature and steady.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Ning Qian stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms.


    "One by one, they are very good to me. If I came to D country, I can''t imagine what I would be like without her?"


    No family, no money, no family.


    Her words let Ning Qian eyes flash a touch of heartache, holding the hand of Hu Tu, "um" a, pause, just continued: "come back with me?"


    Hu Tu''s body suddenly froze, and his hand on Ning Qian''s shoulder slowly tightened, "Uncle Grandpa, that... "


    "Why don''t you come back and see him with me, and I''ll persuade him?"


    "No, no, no!" It''s impossible for Hu Tu to shake her head and let her go to see the old man.


    Seeing that she was so resistant, Ning Qian didn''t insist any more. He gave her a kiss on her forehead. "Then wait. When are you ready, we''ll see you again."


    Hu Tu said in his heart, "what if I''m never ready?"


    But she didn''t say it, ha ha, she nestled in Ning Qian''s arms.


    Ning Qian is very busy. He doesn''t spend much time in D country, but it will take three months to finish his studies here.


    But Ning Qian went back to his country first.


    Soon after they met, they were going to separate, and they were obviously reluctant to part.


    "They always know that after we split up, they didn''t let me go back for two years. They said that if they didn''t take you, they were not allowed to enter the house."


    At the airport, Ning Qian looked at Hu Tu and calmly said something that moved Hu Tu.The grandparents of the two old fingers, Hu Tu understood, and could not help but feel a warm current. Hu Tu held Ning Qian in his arms, and then released, "uncle, I''ll accompany you back for the Spring Festival, ah Mom, is she all right? "


    Two people get marriage certificate, Ethan is the only insider.


    Ning Qian nodded, "it''s very good, and I talk about you from time to time. I sent a message to her last night and said that I went back to make Porphyra rice for you."


    Hu Tu smiles with emotion.


    In fact, this marriage, in addition to Ning family do not bless, not everyone is not optimistic.


    Three months later, on the 16th of the twelfth lunar month, Hu Tu looked at the familiar scenery and took a deep breath. She thought that she would never come back in her life.


    Looking at the time, the plane arrived 30 minutes late.


    In the crowd, she looked around, but didn''t see Ning Qian.


    When you turn on your mobile phone, there are no calls or messages from Ning Qian.


    Thinking that he was too busy to forget, he dialed Ning Qian''s phone and rang many times, but no one answered.


    Frowned, she pushed the luggage out of the airport, called a car, the driver asked her where to go, she said Ningqian home.


    But I never thought that it was a funeral to meet her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    When she got to Ning Qian''s house, she didn''t change the key. It was the same as before. She opened the door and sorted out the things.


    Just finished.


    I got a call from Erie.


    She couldn''t help swallowing and said, "Hello, auntie."


    "Here it is, isn''t it? Take a look at the address I sent you. I''ll come here by car and hurry up. "


    With that, the phone was hung up without waiting for a reply.


    Hu Tu is stunned, opens the short message, looked, a city first people''s hospital intensive care unit.


    The blood in her brain quickly surged up, grabbed the bag and ran out.


    When I got to the hospital, the intensive care unit, grandparents, uncles and aunts were all there.


    Seeing her coming, grandma took her hand and cried.


    "Come on, come on in, your mother will be waiting for you."


    Hu Tu''s heart clapped, wasn''t it Ning Qian? It''s Ethan


    On the way, she didn''t dare to call Yili to ask who was in the hospital, thinking Ning Qian didn''t go to the airport to meet her.


    All the way, she was scared to cry by her own wishful thinking.


    But I don''t think it''s Ethan, her mother-in-law.


    She covered her mouth, calmed her fear, put on the clothes handed over by the doctor, and went into the intensive care unit.


    On the bed, Ethan closed her eyes. She was so skinny and sunken that she could hardly recognize her.


    See, she is holding Ning Qian''s hand, hear a voice, slowly open, see is Hu Tu, the eye is clear a joy.


    He waved, "here comes Tu Tu."


    Things are too sudden, muddle completely confused, she looked at the eyes of Ning Qian, his eyes congested, obviously, did not sleep all night, thinking about these days, he and her chat tone, obviously some can not lift the spirit, she thought he was too tired to work.


    But I don''t want to It''s like this.


    "Ah Mother


    Hu Tu wanted to call her aunt, and then he changed his mouth. As soon as the word "Ma" came out, the tears in Yi Shan''s eyes fell down. He held her hand and folded it with Ning Qian. "Child, these days, I''ve wronged you."


    Hu TU was stunned, and then she reflected. What did she mean? Her eyes were a little red. She sucked her nose and said, "don''t be wronged."


    "Xiao Qian, you go out. I have something to say to Tu Tu alone."


    Ning Qian frowned, and Ethan pushed him, "go!"


    "Little Qian, he doesn''t talk much, but he''s kind-hearted. I''ll write to him what he wants."


    Pun, muddle, understand, Ethan is affirming herself.


    "Tu Tu, Ma wants to ask you something."


    Muddle shook his head, "Mom, don''t come on, just say it."


    "Don''t leave Xiaoqian, or die, OK?"


    Don''t die, let the muddle swallow saliva.


    He sat up straight and nodded, "OK!"


    Seeing her promise, Ethan was obviously relieved. Then, intermittently, she said a lot about Ning Qian when he was a child, after he grew up, bitter and sweet.


    Hu TU was afraid that she was too tired. He wanted to pour water for her, but she stopped him.


    At the moment when Ethan announced her death, everyone was there and everyone was crying, so Ning Qian didn''t cry.


    Hu Tu secretly held his hand and did not speak.


    She understood that he was sadder than anyone else.


    Later, she learned from her aunt one after another that Ethan''s illness recurred soon after she went to D country, just to hide it from everyone.


    In the back, the body also collapsed, the doctor in three months ago, under the critically ill notice.


    But Yishan has been asking everyone to hide from Ning Qian, which is the main reason why Ning Qian didn''t go back to his grandparents for two years.


    They just use her as an excuse, but it''s Ethan over there.


    Maybe she can''t put it down. With one breath, the doctor said that she could not live for ten days, but she has survived to the present.


    A few days ago, Ning Qian and she said that Hu TU was coming back and they got together.


    Ethan felt that everything was going well. That night, she went to the hospital.


    This was discovered by Ning Qian that his mother was critically ill.


    Therefore, she can understand Ning Qian''s remorse and inability to let go.


    After Yishan''s affairs are finished, Ning Qian goes to C City, where Yishan lives.


    Stay in Ethan''s room for half a day.


    There are some feelings that she may not understand all her life. Ning Qian and Yi Shan depend on each other.


    Over the years, Yishan''s support, generosity and dedication to Ning Qian are beyond the reach of many mothers.


    Knowing that he was sad, she cooked for him every day and reminded him to eat.


    It''s not disturbing.


    I thought that such days would last for some time.


    However, one night a week later, she was cooking soup for Ning Qian in the kitchen. These days, she saw him lose weight.Suddenly more hands around the waist, hold her tightly in his arms, "wife, don''t leave me, OK?"


    So childish, so called her "wife" Ning Qian.


    Let the muddle be slow to respond.


    After a while, she nodded, "well, good!"


    Don''t leave, die, also won''t leave.


    She promised Ethan, and she also promised Ning Qian.


    "Let''s go back to city a!"


    The next morning, Ning Qian suddenly asked.


    What did Hu Tu want to say? He finally nodded, "OK!"


    The shadow of Ethan is everywhere here. Staying here will only make him more sad.


    To a city, Ning Qian almost did not give himself a little time to adjust his mood, immediately entered the working state.


    Hu Tu refused his request to enter OPM and found a job in a design company not far from him.


    With the title of overseas returnee and the experience of working overseas, she is now much easier to find a job, and her salary is different from that in the past.


    The leader is a rich second generation, Ren Xiaodong, who is several years younger than Hu Tu and is still a junior. He is very thoughtful and creative.


    Hu Tu''s bold innovation and breakthrough is just what he wants.


    So in less than two weeks, he made an exception and turned the muddle right.


    All of a sudden, Hu Tu''s confidence increased.


    "Sister Hu Tu, there is something wrong with the software of RIS medical. The other party means that they hope you can come to the scene in person. In this way, the design may be closer to their needs."


    That day, when Hu TU was ready to leave work, Ren Xiaodong suddenly stopped her and said.


    Muddle looked at the time, "today?"


    "Yes, it''s urgent. Is it convenient for you?"


    Hu Tu hesitated. Reese medical is the first project she was responsible for after she went to work. Because the demand of the other company is different from the usual company, the convenience and requirements of the software are also different from other companies.


    Thinking that Ning Qian was going to work overtime today, she nodded, "OK, I''ll clean up and go."


    "All right, I''ll wait for you downstairs!"


    Hu TU was stunned, "you Why don''t you take me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Ren Xiaodong nodded, "don''t feel honored, I just pay more attention to each other."


    In a simple word, it solves the question of muddle.


    Reese medical is in the suburb of a city. When they arrived, it was more than seven o''clock in the evening.


    She wanted to send a message to Ning Qian, telling him that she worked overtime at night, but she took out her mobile phone, but she didn''t want to. She ran out of electricity. She thought it should be fast, so she didn''t think much.


    "Mr. Ning, is this your niece?"


    In the president''s office of OPM, Ning Qian looks at a video sent by a friend with his mobile phone.


    In the video, Hu Tu and Ren Xiaodong seem to be discussing something, and Hu Tu laughs.


    His face sank, took out the mobile phone, dialed the Mudu phone, but prompted the mobile phone to turn off.


    "Ren Xiaodong, how is your niece getting along with him? This boy is very hot recently


    The other party sent another message.


    Ning Qian inhaled, "where is the address?"


    "Why? Are you still in charge of the affairs of the younger generation? "


    When Ning Qian arrives, Hu Tu gang and Ren Xiaodong come out of rice.


    From a distance, Hu Tu saw Ning Qian''s car and thought she was dazzled. Until the other party flashed the light, she was sure that she was right.


    "Mr. Ren, I My uncle seems to be in front of me. If I ask him to take me back, you don''t have to send me. "


    Hu Tu said to Ren Xiaodong.


    "Your uncle?"


    While talking, Ning Qian got out of the car and came towards them.


    Ren Xiaodong''s mouth widened a little bit, "you Is your uncle Ning Qian


    No one in the industry knows the fame of OPM, and Ning Qian is even more famous.


    Hu Tu is not surprised. Ren Xiaodong knew him, but he was a little surprised. How could Ning Qian know that she was here.


    Besides, Ning Qian''s face is not very pretty.


    She lifted her hair behind her ears and pursed her lips. Then she looked up at Ning Qian, "uncle, what are you doing here?"


    Ren Xiaodong also extended his hand to Ning Qian. "Unexpectedly, Ning is always Tu Tu''s uncle. Hello, my name is Ren Xiaodong."


    Ning Qian made a sound, reached out his hand and gently grasped Ren Xiaodong, then let go.


    He turned and looked at Hu Tu, "have you had dinner yet?"


    The tone of voice is calm, but the muddle can clearly hear a different taste.


    She raised her eyebrows a little. "Not yet."


    "I''m really sorry. Today, for the sake of the company, I asked Tu Tu to work overtime. Let''s go. It''s my treat. Mr. Ning happens to be with me."


    Hu Tu frowned and looked at Ren Xiaodong. The corner of his mouth rose and nodded, "well, thank you, Mr. Ren."


    Ning Qian looked at Hu Tu, "work also want to eat, don''t always so hungry."


    While speaking, he picked the bangs in front of Hu Tu''s forehead to one side.


    Hu Tu felt uncomfortable and pursed his lips, nodded, "I know."


    Because it was too late, they found a Chinese restaurant and ordered a few dishes.


    "Don''t put spicy food, it tastes light."


    After ordering, Ning Qian told the waiter.


    Ren Xiaodong poured some water for Ning Qian, "uncle, can''t you eat spicy?"


    A small uncle, Hu Tu clearly see Ning Qian''s face sink down, immediately seem to understand what, holding a smile. "I can''t eat spicy."


    She made an explanation.


    Ren Xiaodong "Oh" voice, looking at Tu Tu, "after that, at noon, I let them order meals, do not put spicy, you should have put it forward."


    Hu Tu opened his mouth and subconsciously looked at Ning Qian. He found that he was looking at himself meaningfully and couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    She and Ren Xiaodong are not very familiar with each other, but they have discussed the plan several times.


    "Mr. Ren, no, I''m just like them."


    At this time, the dishes were served. Ren Xiaodong moved several dishes to her and Ning Qian. "Uncle, you and Tu Tu are welcome!"


    Next, this meal, several people have their own thoughts, not much to eat.


    On the way back, Hu Tu looked at Ning Qian with a black face, cracking his mouth and laughing all the way home.


    At home, when the door closed, Ning Qian put her on the door without waiting for him to take off his shoes.


    Hu Tu knew what he was thinking, but he didn''t refuse.


    From the door to the room.


    After tossing and turning,


    Hu Tu nestled in Ning Qian''s arms and gently pressed his fingers on his lips, "uncle, how do you feel jealous?"


    Ning Qian holds her hand and kisses her. There are some things that you don''t need to explain. His actions can explain everything more. Ning Qian is a bit of a fool. He just suddenly finds that the little girl who used to be around him has grown up so many people can appreciate her beauty that he can''t accept it.


    "It''s not easy." He replied in a serious way.


    "Ha ha ha Do you know what I live every day? The women around you are so cruel that they can''t attack you every day. I''m mad with anger. "Hu Tu said and laughed, looking at Ning Qian, she took the initiative to kiss him, "uncle, how can I still see other people like you? Ren Xiaodong is just a child in my eyes."


    She explained.


    Ning Qian pressed her in his arms, "don''t go to work, OK? I support you


    Hu Tu squinted, sat up and looked at Ning Qian, "who said that women must be independent? Uncle, you can''t be so unprincipled, can you


    Then he got up, dressed and said, "besides, I stay at home every day. I will be depressed. You are so excellent."


    Ning Qian did not speak, nodded, "then go to my place."


    Hu Tu picked up the pillow on the ground, put it aside and shook his head, "uncle, distance produces beauty."


    Perhaps this episode gives Ning Qian a sense of crisis. After that, no matter how busy he is, he will take the time to call Hu Tu and send wechat.


    The relationship between them is much better.


    Maybe it''s also trust. Ning Qian didn''t prevent Hu Tu from resigning from Ren Xiaodong.


    For his trust, Hu TU was very grateful and found an opportunity to tell Ren Xiaodong the inside story.


    The other side is very relieved, frankly, can''t do lovers, can be friends.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the end of the year.


    "Company annual meeting, need female companion." That day, Ning Qian suddenly said.


    Hu TU was stunned first, drank a mouthful of soup, looking at Ning Qian, "old man, can you let me go?"


    Even after he came back, he didn''t come to trouble Hu Tu.


    However, Hu Tu knew that the old man was just waiting for an opportunity.


    "He offered to let you go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    "What?" Hu Tu can''t believe his ears. Would the old man want her to go?


    She swallowed. "In what capacity? Niece


    Ning Qian shook his head, "woman!"


    Women?


    Hu TU was stunned, then shook his head, "don''t go."


    OPM''s annual meeting, not to mention the high-level staff, entertainment media will never miss such a good opportunity.


    She doesn''t want Ning Qian to be talked about in public. She doesn''t want him to be charged with incest.


    Even if they are not.


    However, many people in OPM company know her, and many people in the industry know that she is Ning Qian''s niece.


    "Tu Tu."


    Ning Qian how can not know what she scruples about, holding her hand, "I don''t care, from the beginning to the end, I don''t care what others say."


    Yes, Ning Qian never cared about other people''s thoughts. She was always afraid.


    She''s shrinking, she''s running away.


    Put down the chopsticks, get up, she went to the kitchen, "uncle, I care."


    She can''t hurt him, she can''t!


    Even if she can''t see the light all her life, she can''t be honest for her own sake, and she can''t ignore Ning Qian''s future for her own sake.


    Waist from behind, being held.


    "I don''t want to care so much. I can''t hurt you all the time."


    It''s rare for him to Willful.


    The bitterness of the previous moment of Hutu, this moment into nothingness.


    Turning around, she put her arms around Ning Qian''s neck, "uncle, from the moment I like you, I actually thought that maybe there will be today, but I still go on, because, compared with other illusory identities, I care more about whether we can last long."


    In a word, she has been up the corner of her mouth, smiling.


    Ning Qian put her in his arms, "maybe, you don''t believe me, can control the overall situation?"


    Hu Tu shook his head. "I know that people can be afraid of words, so you should consider it for me. You are in a high position, and the background of Ning''s family is there. Many people may dare to be angry, but, uncle, if I want to live a normal life, it may be difficult."


    In fact, in her heart, she doesn''t care.


    Mouth long in others, those years in Ningjia, was discussed, already used to.


    She just knew that Ning Qian was in love with her and would not let her be criticized.


    So that''s the end of the topic.


    On the day of the annual meeting, Hu Tu still went, but as Ning Qian''s niece.


    On that day, Ning Qian was calm and atmospheric, and his steadfast composure, the bearing of soldiers coming to block and the bearing of water coming to cover the earth, made him shine all over the world.


    Hu Tu looked at him from a distance across the crowd. At that moment, her heart was proud and proud.


    She felt that she must have been virtuous in her previous life, and that she could be in the same boat with such a person in this life.


    "Ningqian is a holy thing that can be met but not sought."


    Someone was talking at her side.


    "Why, interested?"


    "Me? Come on, I have self-knowledge for a man like him. He doesn''t like me. I really don''t know how perfect a woman will be in the future to move him. "


    "I don''t think it''s human, ha ha..."


    The conversation between the two of them came to her ears. She looked up and looked at herself in the mirror.


    With her waist length hair, delicate facial features, tall and thin figure and slightly melancholy eyes, although she knows that she is beautiful now, she is far from perfect.


    Pei Ningqian, she always felt that she was so poor.


    "Hello, can you sit here?"


    All of a sudden, a male voice came, pulling back the muddled thoughts.


    She was reclining in front of a high stool, and there was an empty chair in front of her.


    He nodded politely, "at will."


    The man smiles and pours himself a glass of red wine.


    Looking at the swaying red wine, she swallowed, a little greedy, but alcohol allergy.


    "It''s rare. It''s a funny name."


    The man continued to speak.


    Hu TU was stunned. He looked down at himself. There was no famous brand on him. He looked up at each other. The man''s appearance reminded her of Chen Yang, whom she had not seen for a long time.


    Same type.


    "We met twice."


    Seeing her doubts, the man gave a voice to explain.


    Is it that she can only see Ning Qian in her eyes? She has no impression of this man.


    "I''m in your uncle''s group, and I work with Qiu Zhimin."


    For her face at a loss, the man propped his forehead, obviously frustrated, but still patient, explained.


    Hu Tu squinted and stood up straight, "I''m sorry, I''m a little blind."For Ning Qian''s friends, she thinks there should be respect.


    The man shook his head, "it''s OK, the memory of the beauty is poor, can understand."


    He poured some juice for Hu Tu while talking.


    His straightforward praise, let Mudu hook the corner of the mouth, perhaps because he is familiar with Ning Qian, she did not scruple too much.


    There''s no need to be prepared.


    I picked up the juice and took a few sips.


    Two people chatted a few words again, while talking, Hu Tu would look at Ning Qian''s position from time to time.


    Tonight, he is a flash, no matter where he goes, there are many people around him.


    She avoided the eye contact several times.


    She didn''t want to cause him unnecessary trouble.


    "You seem to care about your uncle."


    The man suddenly opened his mouth, Hu Tu Zheng Zheng Zheng, "he is my uncle, I care, shouldn''t I?"


    Then he got up and went to the back of the banquet hall. Ning Qian said there was a rest room over there, and he would take time to go there.


    However, after two steps, she found that someone was following her. Turning her head, she saw the man following her, frowning,


    "what else do you want


    "Oh, I''ll go to the bathroom opposite. By the way."


    Said, over the muddle, straight to the front.


    The rest room was an open one. She went in. There were not many people. She found a remote place and sat down.


    All of a sudden, she felt the heat coming up in her lower abdomen, which made her feel hot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Standing up, she picked up the glass, went to pour herself a glass of water, looked up and drank clean.


    But it doesn''t have much effect. On the contrary, as time goes on, a certain feeling in the body becomes stronger.


    She''s already aware of the cause of this mania.


    The whole body began to sweat rapidly.


    Taking a breath, she takes out her bag, shakes her hands, and is ready to take out her mobile phone and make a call to Ning Qian.


    But let her through the whole bag, also did not find the shadow of the mobile phone.


    Looking up and looking for someone to borrow her cell phone, I suddenly found that she had just sat in the rest room of many people. At the moment, she was left alone.


    Frowning, at this moment, Hu Tu clearly understood that something was wrong.


    She, too, is not right.


    Holding the wall, she wanted to stand up, but found that she was very dizzy and her legs were weak.


    "Tu Tu, are you ok?"


    A male voice burst out.


    Hu Tu raised his head and saw the man before him appear in front of him. She stroked her forehead for a moment.


    There seems to be some bad hunch in my heart, but he pretends to be calm. "Hello, could you please call my uncle for me?"


    She obviously felt that she was talking, her tongue was shaking and her words were out of tune.


    "Your uncle? He''s very busy. If you have anything to do, just tell me


    As the man said, he reached for Hu Tu''s arm, and a chill came. Hu Tu felt very comfortable. She couldn''t help swallowing.


    Look at a man''s face again, it suddenly turns to be rather modest.


    He''s smiling at her, he''s calling her, "Tu Tu You look like you''re not feeling well


    Hu Tu pinched his thigh with his fingers, trying to make himself sober.


    The man came forward to support her, between the eyebrows, showing a smile of success.


    But it made Hu Tu''s hair stand on end. When she wanted to speak, she realized that she was silent.


    "I''ll take you to the room upstairs to have a rest. You look very tired."


    While the man was talking, he reached out to help Hu TU with great strength. She tried to struggle a few times, but it was obvious that it was fruitless.


    It''s getting further away from the banquet hall.


    Because she was worried, because she was afraid, and because of the uncontrollable effect in her body, she needed to lean on the man to barely stop.


    And such ambiguous posture, muddle very clear, what will mean.


    "Uncle, help me." Her heart is calling silently.


    But in such a big banquet hall, no one noticed her at the moment.


    Occasionally, a person who knew her gave her a meaningful look and hurried by.


    This made her despair.


    Just as she was being dragged up the elevator by the man.


    "Tu Tu, where are you going?"


    Qiu Zhimin''s voice rang out from behind. Hu Tu tried her best to turn her head. She wanted to speak, but she couldn''t say it. She looked at Qiu Zhimin, her vision became blurred, and she shook her head forcefully.


    "She doesn''t feel well. I''ll take her upstairs to a room to rest." She listened to men explain that.


    "Then I''ll do it!"


    "No, I''ll do it."


    Then, Hu Tu felt that her arm was pulled back and forth. Although her consciousness was vague, she understood that she was saved.


    The next second, she lost consciousness.


    Ning Qian is surrounded by the media. People are scrambling to ask him about the future development of OPM and his plans for the next year.


    Among the people, he is undoubtedly the most brilliant pearl today.


    All the people who are present can''t move their eyes.


    All of a sudden, Qiu Zhimin sweating through the crowd, ran to his side, leaned over his ear and whispered a few words, then found that Ning Qian, who had been friendly before, in an instant, his face became sinister and frightening.


    Turn around and run to the elevator.


    "What''s the matter, is something wrong?"


    "It must be a big deal. Do you see Ning Qian''s face? How scary


    "Shall we go and have a look? I''m not sure there''s a big story. "


    Speaking, a group of people follow the direction of the elevator.


    But he was stopped by several people in black who suddenly came out


    "where are the people?"


    "I''ve taken them to my room and found two people to watch at the door."


    Ning Qian closed his eyes, and then hit the elevator wall with a fist. If he had not told Qiu Zhimin before that he would help him pay attention to the mood of Hu Tu, he would have been afraid that Hu Tu would not be used to such occasions and would be too lonely.


    But I didn''t think that I saved her.


    Qiu Zhimin looked at Ning Qian with a heavy face. After a long time, he said, "this way, I''ll take care of you first. Just go."


    Ning Qian nodded. As soon as the elevator door opened, he rushed out.


    Hu Tu only felt that his body was in ice and fire for a while.I can''t say how it feels.


    When she woke up again, she was lying in Ning Qian''s room.


    Familiar with the layout, familiar with the fragrance, so that she did not feel abnormal.


    She moved her body. When she felt great pain, she suddenly sat up straight and said, "Ning Qian!"


    She cried out, her eyes filled with tears.


    The bedroom door was pushed open.


    Ning Qian rushed in from the outside with an apron. He was wearing a white shirt and suit pants, but in the middle of his waist, he wore her cartoon apron.


    The serious disharmony made Hu Tu look straight. After a while, he said in a voice: "uncle, I I... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Although the heart has some number, but Hu Tu still want to confirm with Ning Qian.


    Ning Qian sighed slightly and avoided the topic, "are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. "


    After being together again, Ning Qian had become the president of OPM at that time, so he was very busy. It was the first time for him to cook for her at home.


    Hu Tu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when he thought about it, he nodded, "OK."


    Ning Qian''s acquiescence has made the answer obvious, hasn''t it?


    Let her have psychological preparation, inner shock but still let her suffocate.


    No matter how hard it is, she has been a child of Ning family for more than 20 years. How can she be so ruthless?


    How can I?


    After Ning Qian went out, she covered the quilt and couldn''t breathe for a long time.


    Grandfather, father, was once a close relative in her life.


    But how can you do this to her?


    She can''t imagine what her future life would be like without Qiu Zhimin cutting her off?


    Perhaps, there will be no future.


    There won''t be a future, let alone a follow-up with Ning Qian.


    How could that be?


    How can it be like this?


    Ning Qian cooked the food she liked, and she ate some with a smile.


    Although I know that Ning Qian is not to blame for this, I still feel aggrieved.


    At the end of the meal, Ning Qian held her hand tightly and said, "I''ll ask for justice for you."


    Then he got up.


    Hu Tu stretched out his hand to hold her, "uncle, don''t do it."


    Although, she is very clear, with the strength of Ning Qian, Ning family can not threaten him, but, in the final analysis, he is Ning family, that is his father.


    She didn''t want to see them hurt each other because of her.


    "Uncle, you know very well that if you do that, I won''t be happy all my life."


    Ning Qian didn''t speak, but Hu Tu knew that with her understanding of Ning Qian, he said that he would do it.


    Also want to return her a justice, also can''t just say.


    The grievance of the previous moment, this moment, seems to ease a lot.


    She clenched Ning Qian''s wrist and tightened it again.


    "Uncle, please, I''ll be careful in the future, OK?"


    In the end, Ning Qian compromised.


    However, he resigned as president of OPM.


    She heard about it from the news.


    When she first heard it, she was eating when her chopsticks fell to the ground.


    She called Ning Qian, but no one answered. She called Qiu Zhimin again.


    "It''s true. No one can change his character, you know, what he decides."


    "He It''s crazy. "


    Hu Tu whispered. He took the afternoon off and went home.


    Ning Qian is really at home. When she comes back, the corners of her mouth rise, "is this absenteeism?"


    "Uncle..." Hu Tu didn''t have time to change his shoes, so he ran over and fell in Ning Qian''s arms.


    "Uncle, I''m really sorry about you."


    She never wanted to delay his future.


    Ning Qian inhaled, gently pushed her away and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Hu Tu blushed, pushed him away, turned around and went to the door to change his shoes. As he walked, he muttered, "you Why are you so serious now? "


    Ning Qian said with a low smile, "I feel more comfortable with you all the time than the sense of achievement that the president of OPM brings me. "


    he seldom talks about love.


    But every time I open my mouth, my heart turns into a pool of water, and my whole body feels like an electric shock.


    "Uncle, you will regret it later."


    Ning Qian looked at her, "will you regret it? So follow me without name. "


    I know he''s changing the subject. I just ignore him.


    Regret? No regrets. Even if she was abroad for those two years, she never regretted it.


    Ning Qian''s affair, probably touched Ning old son''s inverse scale.


    Ning Shang suddenly called her.


    No matter what kind of enmity she has with Ning''s family.


    She and Ning Shang never changed.


    Hu Tu is very happy about this. It''s just that Ning''s family keeps it from Ning Shang, and so does she.


    So Ning Shang didn''t know much.


    The company''s downstairs


    "brother."


    Muddle out sound, back abroad, Ning Shang has been out on business, she has not seen him.


    Ning Shang stares at her to see, for a long time, just export, "I should call aunt, just right?"


    Embarrassment floats on the cheek.


    Hu Tu pursed her lips. If she couldn''t find something to deal with, she bowed her head and simply chose silence.


    "Why must I be uncle?"


    Ning Shang roared.In fact, she has been with Ning Qian for so many years, and Ning Shang knows more or less, but he doesn''t want to admit it.


    This time, Ning Qian resigned the president of OPM for her sake, which probably caused a lot of trouble.


    "I ask you, why do you have to be uncle?"


    Ning Shang roars at her angrily.


    Hu Tu shook his head, "brother..."


    "Do you know you''re looking for death? Do you think you can get into Ning''s family in your life, by the way of your grandfather and by the degree that he attaches importance to my uncle? "


    "You are hitting him in the face. You are making all the people in the Ning family a laughing stock."


    "Dad won''t agree. No one in Ning''s family will agree. Tu Tu, listen to my brother. Let''s split up!"


    I thought Ning Shang would persuade her, but I didn''t expect him to be so inspired.


    I don''t talk, and I can''t find any excuse.


    Love, love, all the responsibility, she is willing to bear.


    "I''ll go to my uncle."


    Ning Shang said, turned to leave, Hu Tu chase out, Ning Shang has disappeared.


    In those two years abroad, Ning Shang gave her a lot of money.


    She returned them in the original, only saying that she had money to spend.


    Between them, will chat, but never mention uncle Ning Qian.


    Ning Shang didn''t mention it, nor did she.


    "Uncle, my brother came to see you. Maybe He is a little emotional about us. Do you want to "Dodge?"


    She sent a wechat to Ning Qian.


    The information came back a little later, "don''t worry, I can deal with it. I have to face it sooner or later. Don''t avoid it. Wait for me after work and I''ll pick you up."


    Since Ning Qian came down from the position of president of OPM, his time has obviously become much more free and he has spent more time with her.


    Hu Tu should be happy, but he always feels uneasy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    When Ning Shang arrived at OPM, Ning Qian stood downstairs, saw him get off the bus and came over on his own initiative.


    "Have you had lunch? No, let''s go and have some


    He arranges the cuff, the tone is calm and no abnormal voice asks Ning Shang.


    Ning Shang didn''t speak and followed him out.


    They went into a noodle shop.


    Ning Qian ordered a bowl of fish ball noodles, but he ordered noodles of spareribs for Ning Shang.


    Face up, he poured a lot of vinegar, sour let rather war frowned.


    "Ning Shang, you like her too, don''t you?"


    He asked.


    Ning Shang scooped chili powder hand a shake, powder foam scattered all over the table.


    He looked up at the calm face of Ning Qian, the Adam''s apple rolling, slow.


    "If you were together today and everyone said you couldn''t be together, would you separate?"


    No!


    Ning Shang brain subconsciously jump out of these two words.


    If they can be together, even if they betray the whole Ning family, he will.


    However, the result is that they will never be together.


    When he found out that she was different from other people in her treatment of Ning Qian, she knew that they could not be together.


    Over the years, he tried his best to screen out our information.


    However, the heart has long been clear that the boat has been built.


    In the two years when Hu Tu went abroad, he tested her, and she made it clear that in her life, she only loved one person, but could not get it, and would never love again.


    He was also happy for her when he knew that she would return home again.


    He thought it would be better just like this.


    However, when he heard that her grandfather clearly said that it was impossible for her to step into Ning''s house, he knew that she was treated like that by her grandfather.


    He was afraid.


    All of a sudden, he came out and yellowed them.


    He didn''t want to see her hurt.


    "I love her at all costs."


    The noodles at the bottom of Ning Qian''s bowl are empty. "Just like this bowl of noodles, everyone thinks it''s sour and tasteless, but it''s delicious. Only the person who eats it knows whether she''s good or not, and whether she''s worthy or not, I know."


    He looked up at Ning Shang with a serious tone.


    Ning Shang and he looked at each other for a long time before he said, "but can you protect her for the rest of her life? You can''t have heard of the old man''s means. "


    As Ning''s family, they are all aware of this.


    "I gave him a chance. If he dares to attack her again, it is that he doesn''t think about me and I don''t have to respect him any more."


    To quit the position of OPM is to tell the old man that he never cares about everything in Ning''s family. He can give up if he wants.


    Also Jane then told the old man, Hu Tu''s position in his heart.


    "You might as well go back and tell him that he didn''t give me the security of the first half of my life. Please don''t disturb me for the rest of my life."


    Then he got up and left.


    Ning Shang sat in his seat and didn''t move.


    There are some things that he can''t or can''t compare.


    In my heart, however, I''m quite down-to-earth.


    Maybe it makes sense that she loves him.


    When Ning Qian came back to the company, she saw Hu Tu at the door of the company. When she saw him coming, she welcomed him. When she didn''t see Ning Shang, she looked Ning Qian up and down.


    "Uncle, are you ok? You There was no fight, was there


    She worried about him, called, two people did not answer, think or ran over.


    Ning Qian took her hand, but he was pulled away by Hu Tu, and nervously looked around. There was no one around, so he was relieved,


    "this is the door of your company."


    With that, he stepped back two steps and separated himself from Ning Qian.


    Looking at Ning Qian sink face, she is busy accompany smile, "go back to compensate at night, go back to compensate."


    Ning Qian took a deep look at her and sighed.


    After work, Ning Qian came to pick her up, but the car didn''t drive in the direction of home.


    Hu Tu frowned, "uncle, are you in the wrong place?"


    "We are invited to dinner."


    Ning Qian turned on the turn signal. After a while, the car stopped at the door of a simple and low-key teahouse.


    Through the glass window, Hu Tu can see what a beautiful couple are saying by the window.


    "Uncle, it''s Ning Shaochen who asked us to have dinner?"


    Ning Qian followed her eyes and nodded.


    Hu Tu frowned and looked at it again. She knew for the first time that Ning Shaochen could smile so gently.


    Ning Qian got out of the car, bypassed the car, opened the door for her, saw her staring at the window, and gently nodded on her forehead.


    "Who is that woman?" he said


    "Ning Xiaoxi''s mother, her own."


    Hu Tu''s eyes widened in surprise. "Don''t you say that you don''t know who the child''s mother is?"Because her own business is a mess.


    Therefore, for the life of these people around, muddle in recent years, not to mention the Ning family.


    Just a few years ago, Ning Qian mentioned it.


    The existence of Ning Xiaoxi is that someone stole Ning Shaochen''s sperm, and then there was.


    "Go ahead."


    This is the first time that Hu Tu has seen Ye Lin.


    It''s beautiful, but it''s very friendly.


    When they came in, they stood up.


    "This is called uncle?" Ye Lin lowered his head and asked Ning Shaochen.


    Ning Shaochen looked at Ning Qian, got up, hesitated, and then said, "uncle."


    Ning Qian, with a smile on his eyes, embraces Hu Tu and signals her to sit inside.


    Hu Tu scratched his head, looking at Ning Shaochen, a little embarrassed.


    I can''t call my cousin, and I can''t call him by his first name.


    Finally, she just nodded to Ye Lin.


    "Is this Tu Tu?"


    But ye Lin was more generous and held out his hand to Hu Tu, "I''ll call him by his name. I''m too young to call aunt."


    Her casual, so that the embarrassment of muddle, ease a lot.


    "Hello."


    After a meal, Ning Qian and Ning Shaochen hardly said anything.


    It''s all about Hu Tu and ye Lin.


    They are not much different in age, but they are much closer to each other.


    After dinner, Ye Lin took Hu Tu and said that he was going to the shopping mall upstairs.


    "Uncle, do you mind if I borrow it for a while?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Ning Qian put his coat on for Hu Tu: "Shaochen and I have something to say. We''ll go to the third floor and wait for you."


    He nodded carelessly.


    They went to the clothing area on the fifth floor of the nearby shopping mall. Ye Lin took her to many stores, but they didn''t get anything. She didn''t want to buy it, but ye Lin didn''t want to buy it.


    "Your brother is very good at buying clothes for me. There are a lot of clothes at home, so I''m addicted." Ye Lin explained with a smile that the happiness in his eyes could not be hidden.


    Hu Tu pursed his lips, looked at Ye Lin and sighed: "I didn''t expect that my cousin''s heart was so thin."


    "I didn''t expect that uncle genius could be so infatuated."


    Ye Lin returned.


    Hu Tu covered his mouth with a smile, looked at Ye Lin, pondered for a moment, then said, "sister-in-law, do you want to be a lobbyist?"


    She asked frankly, Ye Lin stared at her, but did not directly answer her question, but pulled Hu Tu to sit down in the rest area.


    She told her about her relationship with Ning Shaochen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "He changed a lot for me and paid a lot for me. Tu Tu, do you think Ning family men are infatuated with each other?"


    Infatuation? The man of Ning family? Hu Tu suddenly thought of Ning Yu''an. He hooked his lips and didn''t say anything.


    "I was really entrusted by my grandfather. She wanted me to persuade you, but after chatting with you, I found out that you are not the one they say you are not sensible."


    Not sensible? It turns out that''s how they define her.


    Hu Tu inhaled. If she really didn''t understand, she was relieved.


    That way, she doesn''t have to worry about other things. She doesn''t have to stop Ning Qian when she met at the last annual meeting. She wants to make trouble, and she doesn''t have to worry about so much if she wants to be proud and flattered.


    Not sensible, is, the only thing she is not sensible, is to be with Ning Qian.


    "Sister in law, if it was you, what would you do?"


    She asked Ye Lin.


    Ye Lin gets up and walks to the railing. Looking down, he happens to see Ning Shaochen and Ning Qian standing at the entrance of the third floor. They are standing on the railing with their back to them.


    Both of them are excellent and have good temperament, but they are still standing together. All the people who come and go look back at each other. Their bold sister also takes photos with her mobile phone.


    "When I met your cousin, I never dared to expect that one day I could marry him and fall in love with him. At that time, something happened between us, leaving and continuing."


    Ye Lin fell into the meeting, and his face was a bit sad. "I chose to leave. I thought my leave would make each other better, but..."


    She sucked her nose. The feeling of that year is still fresh in her memory in the past few years.


    After a pause, he said again, "but I''m wrong. After we left, we were in agony with each other. That''s why we realized at that time that money and power are no better than someone who loves you and loves you."


    With that, she turned her head and looked at Hu Tu, "I heard Shaochen say something about you. Tu Tu, if separation will make each other miserable, then stick to it. My sister-in-law is on your side and supports you."


    Hu TU was surprised that Ye Lin would say so, and his eyes were red in a moment,


    "sister in law, thank you, but the situation between you and your cousin is different from ours after all. The old man thinks that I will harm my uncle in this way I don''t know how long it will last? "


    She''s a little depressed!


    Downstairs


    "this person, maybe you can check it for a while."


    Ning Shaochen said and handed Ning Qian a piece of paper.


    Open, is a detailed personal information.


    "One month before Tu Tu''s mother was pregnant, they stayed in a hotel together. If he is Tu Tu''s biological father, then you will have a solution to this problem."


    Ning Qian looked at those two words, on his placid face, he was surprised, "Zhou Xiang?"


    Zhou Xiang, a famous real estate figure in China, is Tu Tu Tu''s biological father?


    This


    "Where did you know that?"


    "By chance."


    Ning Shaochen doesn''t want to put a psychological burden on Ning Qian. He didn''t tell him. He went out of his way to find someone to check it, because he has spent a lot of manpower and money over the years.


    Ning Qian nodded, a lot of words between men, will not say, but, in the heart all understand.


    "Uncle..."


    Suddenly behind came the sound of muddle, Ning Qian and Ning Shaochen looked at each other, "this matter, you help to hide first!"


    Ning Shaochen nodded.


    "Why didn''t you buy anything?"


    Seeing that she was empty handed, Ning Qian asked in a voice.


    Hu Tu turned his head and looked at Ye Lin with a smile


    I don''t know if ye Lin and Ning Qian have spoken well in front of the old man. Her life with Ning Qian has returned to calm.


    Ye Lin often comes to her.


    But she never mentioned anything about her relationship with Ning Qian.That day, she accompanied Ye Lin to see a make-up show.


    It''s more than ten o''clock, and the house is still dark.


    "Uncle, why haven''t you come back yet?"


    She called Ning Qian.


    "You go to bed first, I have something to do here Come back later


    Then he hung up without waiting for a response.


    Hu Tu looked at the phone, for a moment, a little confused, you know Ning Qian has never been like this, no matter how busy, will also explain with her.


    She sat on the sofa and sat for a long time before she realized it.


    I got up, went to wash, washed, washed my clothes, straightened my bedroom, and then lay down. It was more than 11 o''clock in the night, and Ning Qian had not come back.


    In the heart inexplicably some uneasiness, thought, or made a phone call in the past, rang twice, but was hung up.


    After a while, there was no message.


    This makes Mudu''s heart sink.


    Ning Qian used to have a meeting when she called and couldn''t answer. She would send a message to her saying that it was inconvenient to have a meeting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you? Can you give me a message when you see it? I''m worried about you! "


    After the message was sent, Hu Tu stared at his mobile phone. Half an hour later, he still didn''t reply.


    Think about it. I called again. I didn''t hang up this time, but it rang for a long time and no one answered.


    She inhaled and flipped through the address book. She had Qiu Zhimin''s mobile phone number, but she was very hesitant. Did she want to call?


    Take the phone, put it down, put it down, take it down again


    Until more than 12 o''clock in the morning, after Ning Qian couldn''t get through again, she was a little worried, so she dialed Qiu Zhimin.


    There was a ring and it was connected.


    "Hello..."


    "Qiu Zhimin, I''m Tu Tu, Ning Qian. Do you know where he is?"


    She asked very eagerly. After asking, she was very nervous. She held her clothes and was very nervous.


    Qiu Zhimin paused and then replied, "Oh, he has a software that needs to be repaired today. I''m with him. It''s almost ready. I''ll ask him to call you later."


    Hu TU was relieved, and the corner of his mouth rose unconsciously, "Oh, that''s good, that''s good, I thought something happened to him! Well, you''re busy. I''ll hang up first... "


    Qiu Zhimin looks at the phone that has been hung up and is stunned. The phone calls Ning Qian and rings several times, but no one answers. Thinking about it, he takes out his mobile phone and looks at the positioning system.


    When he saw that Ning Qian''s position was in a hotel, he took a breath, and then his brows tightened together.


    Subconsciously, he realized that things shouldn''t be what he thought. He got out of bed, didn''t change his clothes, picked up the car key and ran out.


    In a hotel room in the city, a woman looks at a man lying in bed.


    Her face was tense and her palms were full of sweat. She kept swallowing.


    "As long as you have a way to be with him, I don''t object to your way."


    The man''s words rang in his ears.


    She took a breath and began to t_ U_ O Ning Qian''s clothes.


    Then, she lay down beside Ning Qian and took several pictures. Just as she put down her mobile phone and wanted to do something else, the door was kicked open from the outside.


    Qiu Zhimin broke in sweating, followed by several staff.


    "You go out first!" Qiu Zhimin roared.


    Several people backed out.


    The room was dark. Qiu Zhimin took a few steps forward. When he saw the scene on the bed vaguely, his face suddenly sank.


    He turned his back and said, "put on your clothes!"


    The woman''s whole body, already shivering, dressed in a hurry, lying in a corner of the room, sobbing in a low voice.


    That appearance, no matter who saw, in the heart also can have the idea.


    However, Qiu Zhimin is no one else.


    He and Ning Qian University have been together for more than ten years. They live, work and spend more time together than their families.


    We have also experienced a lot together. Ning Qian''s heart is clearer than anyone else''s, though others don''t know what kind of person he is.


    It is impossible for him to make such a mess. It was impossible before, and even more impossible now.


    Well, there''s only one possibility.


    "You go inside first!"


    Qiu Zhimin points to the location of the bathroom.


    The woman bowed her head and went in.


    After the door was closed, Qiu Zhimin turned on the light. Ning Qian on the bed, his eyes closed, but sweat oozed from his head.


    He took out his cell phone and made a phone call. About 20 minutes later, a man knocked on the door, handed Qiu Zhimin a bottle of medicine and took the woman out of the hotel.


    Ning Qian took the medicine, and it took about half an hour to wake up. Looking at Qiu Zhimin, he was obviously stunned.


    "Zhimin? You... "


    He looked around and stopped in the middle of the speech.


    Qiu Zhimin leaned over him and whispered in his ear for a while. Then he saw Ning Qian close his eyes and take a deep breath.


    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Tu Tu has made a lot of calls!"


    Ning Qian looks at Qiu Zhimin and nods.


    In a daze, Hu Tu felt a heat in her waist, and she subconsciously turned over and surrounded Ning Qian''s waist,


    "uncle, why did you come back so late?"


    Ning Qian rubbed her head, "worried?"


    "Sure!"


    Men hook lips, secretly relieved, fortunately, nothing happened!


    "Later, I''ll be late. Don''t wait!"


    Muddle "MMM" sound


    Then the man leaned over to kiss his lips.


    This night, Hu Tu felt rather modest, as if he didn''t know how tired he was


    She didn''t even know when she fell asleep.


    Wake up again, it''s noon.


    She opened her eyes, her side was still empty, she frowned, moved her body, the pain came, she suddenly lengxia, the corner of her mouth turned up.Sit up, get out of bed and go out.


    Her legs were very soft. She became red when she thought of Ning Qian''s madness last night.


    Holding the wall, as soon as the man came out of the hall, he heard the door click, and Ning Qian came in from the outside.


    I have a food box in my hand.


    See her standing at the door staring at themselves, low smile voice, "so see what I do?"


    He put his face to the wall and blushed, "I Why were you so late last night? And


    She stopped abruptly.


    Ning Qian put the food box on the dining table, came over, held her shoulder, and whispered in her ear:


    "last night, I hurt you, I I just can''t help it... "


    Although they have been together for many years, Hu Tu still can''t let go of that aspect. After hearing Ning Qian say so, he pinched his waist,


    "uncle, don''t say it..."


    Knowing that she was thin skinned, Ning Qian stopped teasing her and pushed her to the bathroom. "I bought you some tonic and washed it out to eat."


    "Mend Supplements? OK. What kind of tonic do you want


    Ning Qian looked at her and coughed softly, "Bubu, I''m tired!"


    Hu Tu half opened his mouth and looked at the serious Ning Qian with a bitter smile.


    At this time, Ning Qian''s mobile phone rang, Hu Tu turned and went into the bathroom.


    Ning Qian looked at the name of the call, his face suddenly darkened, so he chose the answer key and put it in his ear.


    He said, "where are the photos?"


    Don''t know what the other party said, he cold scolded a voice, "you can try!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    The other party didn''t know what to say, so Ning Qian hung up directly.


    When Hu Tu came out, Ning Qian was making food for her.


    "Uncle, are you not going to work today?"


    Ning Qian took her hand and looked at Hu Tu, but he was stunned.


    "You look good!"


    Hu TU was embarrassed to praise her. He frowned, pushed him and joked: "what''s the matter with you today? You''re not going to do anything wrong with me, are you


    Ning Qian did not speak, suddenly gathered a smile, looking at the Hu Tu, "if I really do something sorry for you, how to do?"


    The spoon in Hu Tu''s hand fell into the bowl, making a harsh sound.


    So, last night was that weird?


    So, what''s going to happen to her today?


    Hu Tu looked at Ning Qian, her eyes suddenly red, she forced a smile, "uncle, are you kidding?"


    Ning Qian looked at the response of the muddle in his eyes and said, "you answer me first. If so, what would you do?"


    What would you do?


    There was a lump in her voice. She never thought about it, never.


    She suddenly stood up, the boiling water cup on the table, mixed, water sprinkled on the clothes, wet clothes, cool into the heart.


    She twitched the corners of her mouth, turned her head to one side, bit her lower lip, and was at a loss.


    Turn around, she wants to escape!


    However, he was seized by Ning Qian, pulled hard, and fell into Ning Qian''s arms.


    "I was drugged, but Qiu Zhimin came to save me. Wife, I''m so scared!"


    He hugged her tightly, Hu Tu could even feel Ning Qian''s body shaking.


    Hu Tu is completely stunned!


    First she, then Ning Qian


    She closed her eyes, and the anger in her heart made her gasp.


    "Why do they hate me so much? Why do you hate me so much? Well... "


    After the surprise, she burst into tears.


    Ning Qian patted her on the back, "I don''t want to hide it from you, but you believe me, there won''t be another time. Yesterday, my second brother came to talk to me, and I didn''t defend myself."


    Hu Tu grabs Ning Qian''s back clothes and is suddenly surprised, "Ning Yu''an..."


    She sobbed, she called him Ning Yu''an, no longer a father.


    "Tu Tu!"


    Hu Tu kept crying until he could not cry. Then he slowly slowed down. Looking at Ning Qian, he sucked his nose.


    "Uncle, I''m really sad. I really care about them, but why can''t they accommodate me so much?"


    Ning Qian pulled two paper towels and wiped the tears on her face, "it''s me who''s not good!"


    Hu Tu shook his head and looked up at Ning Qian, "uncle, are you tired with me? You could have lived a stable life, married a man of the right family, but I was entangled with you, you are 31, but because of me, you pass so ugly outside, I am really distressed! "


    After a pause, she continued: "in fact, I feel very sad when you are like this, but I can''t bear to be separated from you. I don''t know how long I can hold on to them for so long."


    She felt like she was going crazy.


    "Uncle, am I that shameful?"


    Ning Qian looked at the Hu Tu squatting on the ground, holding her knees in both hands, bent down and pulled her to stand up,


    "maybe it will be solved soon."


    Muddle only as if he was comforting himself, silent and silent.


    The blow to Mudu is almost devastating.


    She had a fever since that night.


    And then over and over again, a few days do not fever, do not speak, do not want to eat, every day wake up in a daze, daze and sleep.


    "She''s psychologically influenced and has to find a way to divert her attention."


    The doctor told Ning Qian.


    Diversion?


    Ning Qian has no choice but to call Chen Yi. When Chen Yi calls, Hu Tu is afraid that she is worried. He always says that he is fine and is OK.


    When Mu Xiang came, Hu TU was very surprised. In the past few years since the school was separated, they were busy. Although they were in the same city, the meeting time was always delayed.


    "Your uncle found me."


    Mu Xiang put a big bag of snacks on the bed of Hu Tu.


    Hu Tu sat up and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Your uncle said that you are very depressed. When I am depressed, I have only snacks to dispel my doubts."


    Hu Tu looked at Mu Xiangxiang and said that they hadn''t seen each other for more than half a year. "How are you doing recently?"


    Mu Xiang opened a bag of duck''s feet and handed it to Hu Tu, "me? No matter how bad I am, I''m better than you. I said, are you lovelorn or what? How can I love you so much? "


    While talking, he pulled the duck''s paw from his hand, tore it for her, and then handed it to her.


    Hu Tu looked at Mu Xiangxiang, and the relationship between Ning Qian, they do not know.With a smile, she put the duck''s paw into her mouth, bit it and chewed it unconsciously. As time went on, her face began to turn red,


    "Xiang Xiang, water Give me the water. It''s so hot You, how did you buy me spicy food? Water... "


    Mu Xiangxiang bent over with a smile, handed the prepared water to Hu Tu, and looked at her with a smile,


    "not bad, not bad, and taste. I''m afraid you can''t eat spicy food?"


    Hu Tu took a glass of water and drank it all at once. Then he looked up at Mu Xiangxiang and took a breath. He couldn''t laugh or cry. "You''re still like that. You haven''t changed at all!"


    She''ll never play according to the routine.


    Mu Xiangxiang handed the nuts to Hu Tu and said, "Tu Tu, what''s the matter with you? You don''t like to talk to us. I don''t know how to persuade you. I just want to say that when things can''t be solved, the boat will go straight to the bridge Go to it


    Hu Tu looks at Mu Xiangxiang, bows her head and doesn''t speak. She also knows that the boat will be straight when it comes to the bridge, but I''m afraid it won''t be straight


    As Ning Qian grows older year by year, she has to face more.


    "Tu Tu, how about I introduce you to a boyfriend? This woman, when she''s in love, nothing''s wrong with her... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    "Man Friends? " Muddle down to eat, to cover up the heart.


    Hesitated, she said: "Xiangxiang, in fact, I have someone I like."


    Mu Xiangxiang frowned, excited, "who, who?"


    Hu Tu pulled up the quilt, covered his face, and shook his head. "Don''t stare at me. I''ll introduce you when I have a chance."


    When she and Ning Qian are right, she will tell them.


    These years, hiding from them, she felt guilty.


    It''s just, will there be a day?


    Ning''s family is obviously in a hurry and wants to break them up.


    Wood Xiang white her one eye, "that I tell you a blast of news, I fell in love!"


    Hu Tu looked up and said, "don''t you like Zhou Ke? Empathy, don''t you


    Mu Xiang shook his head.


    Hu Tu frowned, put down the snacks, took her hand, "Xiang Xiang, you have such good conditions, you can''t be a third party, that will destroy you."


    Zhou Ke is married and has a daughter. They all know about it.


    Therefore, for so many years, they didn''t agree that Mu Xiangxiang liked Zhou Ke. However, she was stubborn, and it didn''t matter what they said.


    Mu Xiangxiang got up, poured some water to Hu Tu, turned around and said with a smile, "he''s divorced!"


    Hu Tu half opened his mouth, a face of surprise, took the water, sipped, pause before opening, "so? You Do you want to marry him? Second marriage You Can parents agree? "


    As far as she knows, Mu Xiang Xiang''s family is also very rich and powerful.


    This kind of family pays most attention to these superficial things.


    Mu Xiang covered his lips, a pair of incomprehensible appearance, "what if they don''t agree?"


    She said, "my marriage is just like wearing shoes. No one can feel the fit or discomfort. In this case, why should I care what others think? Even my parents, they can''t help me live my life. "


    Parents, too?


    Mudu was stunned. Mu Xiangxiang''s words of betrayal shocked her heart. Yes, she didn''t care too much about other people''s thoughts.


    Her character, scruples too much, so much that her heart tired to the extreme.


    Can think about it, and feel that their own situation and wood Xiang Xiang or different, she can not care, but rather modest feelings, she can not ignore.


    "If you were together, it would be very difficult for Zhou Ke? Don''t you care if you let him get gossip? "


    Hu Tu thought about it and asked Mu Xiang.


    The other side hesitated for a while, then said: "he? In a dilemma? You mean his family? Then I want to be with him even more. Anyway, I feel that if I love each other, there is nothing I can''t do. "


    In love, there is nothing that cannot be won.


    Once upon a time, she was so confident.


    What happened? But I hurt myself black and blue.


    She wanted to persuade Mu Xiang to think more carefully.


    But when I think about it, I don''t want to say more.


    Because, she knows very well, even if she understands this truth now, back to that year, she will still choose like this.


    Love is really something that can make people go through fire and water.


    When Mingming came, she fell asleep and vaguely heard the two talking.


    "Is something wrong with Tu Tu? It looks like a big blow. "


    "You don''t know her temperament. If she doesn''t say it, it''s useless for us to pry open her mouth."


    Hu Tu slowly opened his eyes and looked at Mingming sitting by the bed, smiling,


    "Mingming..."


    "If you don''t get sick, it''s hard for us to see you!" When I saw her wake up, I was joking.


    Get up, hold her to sit straight body, wet towel again, hand her, "wipe face first, sober next."


    It is clear that they are engaged in infrastructure construction, and they often have to travel, so there are few opportunities for them to meet each other.


    "Isn''t that your busy man? Sometimes, if I want to find you, if I see your circle of friends coming out, and if I''m in other provinces, I''ll save it. " Talking nonsense and drinking water.


    Looking up at Mingming, I still remember that when I first met her in my freshman year, she had short hair and a jacket. She looked like a man.


    Now, it is long hair and waist, high-heeled shoes, dress, charming many.


    I don''t know if she thinks too much. She always feels that the change is too sudden.


    "Mingming, you are the happiest. You are married." She sighed.


    Mingming is one of them who lives the most plain life, reading, working, getting married There''s a shortage of children.


    Mu Xiang stretched out his hand and touched Mingming''s belly. "You haven''t made any movement yet?"


    Hand was patted open, clearly understood her one eye, "I am not anxious, what are you anxious?""I''m anxious for you. Wang Bo is the only child in your family. You''ve been married for several years and haven''t been pregnant yet. I''m afraid that your mother-in-law thinks you won''t have a baby."


    Mingming''s hand, which peeled nuts for Hu Tu, suddenly trembled. The pistachios rolled down to the ground. Her eyes sank a little.


    Hu Tu thought that she was not happy, frowned, quickly put his hand over the back of her hand and patted it gently,


    "Xiangxiang is just joking. You are two years younger than us. We haven''t seen each other yet. What''s your hurry?"


    Ming Ming studies early and skips the first level. Therefore, she is the youngest of the four in her dormitory.


    Looking up, Mingming smiles at Hu Tu, then turns to Mu Xiangxiang, "it''s OK. Wang Bo says that he will wait another two years, and his career is on the rise."


    Mu Xiangxiang put his arm around Mingming and half leaned on her, "I saw your Wangbo a few days ago. It seems that he is in good condition."


    Clearly Zheng next, "where do you see him?"


    "Xue Kai company?"


    After that, he pauses and explains, "Oh, it''s Zhou Ke''s friend''s company, Xue Kai, Wang Bo''s boss, you know?"


    "Xue Kai Do you know him? " There is a certain joy on Mingming''s face.


    Mu Xiang nodded.


    At this time, the doctor came in and said that he was going to have a physical examination. They helped Hu Tu to the examination room.


    When the doodle came out, his face was red and he looked very happy.


    Just in time, Ning Qian came.


    Both of them were in awe of Ning Qian. After a few words, they left together.


    "Uncle, thank you. In fact, I''m ok. I just feel too tired recently. I don''t want to talk. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Knowing that Ning Qian was worried about her psychological problems, he would take so much trouble to call Mingming and Mu Xiangxiang to accompany her.


    Ning Qian nodded, leaned over her lips and kissed her. After kissing, he sat down beside her bed, helped her peel the fruit, and said: "wife, let me ask you something. How do you feel about your father? Can you tell me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Hu Tu frowned and didn''t understand, "kiss dad?"


    This word is too strange, Ning Qian suddenly mentioned, she just feel confused.


    After a while, he continued to eat the fish fillets in his hand, while understatement of the response: "people are gone, what can I feel, do not know, have not seen, do not feel."


    Speaking of this, she pauses and goes on: "if you really want to talk about feeling, it''s that he shouldn''t sow casually."


    Ning Qian looked at her, pursed his lips, hooked the corner of his lips, then rubbed his head lightly, hesitated for a moment, and then asked: "if others are still there? Do you want to recognize it? "


    The fish fillets in Hu Tu''s hand slipped on the bed. She looked at Ning Qian, hehe twice, picked up the fish fillets again and bit them again, but her eyes twitched obviously,


    "uncle, are you kidding?"


    Before grandma died, she still remembered what she had said to her.


    If her father is still alive, how can she let her stay in the Ning family for so many years?


    However, she knows Ning Qian, he never makes some messy assumptions.


    Ning Qian put her nervousness into his eyes, sat down beside the bed and took him into his arms, "you I''m a little prepared, though I''m just guessing. "


    Hu Tu swallowed saliva, psychological preparation?


    "Uncle, grandma said he died early. How could he still be there?"


    She asked Ning Qian and herself.


    Ning Qianwei sighed, "I just heard that your mother had a relationship with another man before she was pregnant with you So, I''m worried that in those days, I might have made a mistake. "


    Hu Tu''s body was stiff. She frowned and shook her head subconsciously. "Uncle, even if there is such a person, don''t tell me."


    Her world is messy enough, her heart can''t bear more messy relationship.


    Ning Qian looks at Hu Tu, he knows very well that some things have to be done slowly.


    Moreover, at that time, the years were too long. The hotel that I stayed in that year had closed down, and some key information could not be found.


    I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to check.


    So he told Tu Tu that he just wanted to see her reaction.


    "Don''t be burdened. I won''t force you to do what you don''t want."


    "Mmm," he said.


    The next day, Hu TU was going to leave the hospital. The doctor told her to wait for two days.


    "Uncle, go and buy me something to eat and go to this place."


    Hu Tu said and handed the mobile phone to Ning Qian.


    Ning Qian doted on her one eye, "greedy."


    This side said that, this side still got up, poured the water for her, and covered the quilt, "sleep for a while, I''ll be right back."


    He nodded carelessly.


    Ning Qian turned to leave, but at the same time that his figure disappeared, Hu Tu''s smile also instantly condensed.


    The closed door was opened a few minutes later.


    A heavy and unfamiliar step is approaching.


    Hu Tu didn''t get up. He didn''t make any movements. He just looked at the sky board with sour eyes.


    In the ward, it''s very quiet. Hu Tu can hear his own breathing and the breathing of others.


    After a moment''s silence, Hu Tu said, "I will not leave him even if I die. If you really want to break us up, kill me!"


    Her voice was cold, without emotion, but her eyes were firm.


    In the morning, she went for a blood test, and the man gave her a note, which was written to her by Mr. Ning, asking her to support Ning Qian.


    At that time, she knew very well what she would face.


    Drag the sound of the stool, then, rather the old man sat down beside her.


    "If you die, you can solve the problem. I''ve already done it."


    Low voice with a little helpless.


    Nonsense didn''t speak.


    "Xiaoqian values you very much, which is far beyond my imagination. I think it''s not easy for you to separate."


    When she said the last sentence, Hu TU was obviously stunned. She turned her head and looked at Mr. Ning. A little white hair could be seen on her temples. Although she was still in mental state, she could see that she was tired.


    Hu Tu propped himself up, sat up and leaned against the head of the bed.


    "And then?"


    She is very clear that there must be a following.


    Mr. Ning stood up with his arms on the edge of the bed and walked to the window with his back to her. "You can be with him if you allow him to get married and have children, but you are not allowed to disclose his identity or have children."


    In front of those words, Hu Tu Zeng Jian''s obedience didn''t have much feeling, but in the back, her whole body trembled.


    This is to make her die alone.


    "You How can you hate me so much? Grandpa... "


    "Don''t call me grandfather!"


    The other side, suddenly turned his head and yelled at her.


    Hu Tu closed his eyes and nodded, "OK!""If his life is ruined, it''s all thanks to you. You don''t know how much gossip he will face if your relationship is made public. You say you love him, but you selfishly refuse to leave."


    He yelled at her more than once.


    Neck, because angry, blue veins burst out.


    Hu Tu and he looked at each other for a moment, immediately withdrew his eyes, pondered for a moment, when his mood was a little stable, she responded word by word:


    "you don''t have to stimulate me like this, anyway, I will never leave him."


    Not long ago, Ning Qian personally told her that he could not sleep at night without her. If the reputation of his life came to her, he would rather go to Huazhen with her and never set foot in this big city again.


    When that sentence was uttered, Hu Tu had made it very clear that Ning Qian had the same heart for her.


    Love may not be the whole of life, lovely to the extreme, but can be regardless of life and death.


    She believed it.


    "If you do it or not, I will deal with it."


    With that, the old man left.


    Listening to the sound of closing the door heavily, Hu Tu breathed heavily, holding the sheet''s hands, stretched out, the palms were full of sweat.


    In her heart, she knew very well that her relationship with Ning family had no possibility to be repaired.


    Just feel sorry for Ning''s mother so many years of care, feel very guilty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Listening to the sound of closing the door heavily, Hu Tu breathed heavily, holding the sheet''s hands, stretched out, the palms were full of sweat.


    In her heart, she knew very well that her relationship with the Ning family had never been restored since she went to school.


    Year by year, she seems to have become a sinner of the Ning family.


    Just think of her mother to take care of her for so many years, my heart for her, or feel very guilty.


    But for Ning family, there is no emotion to speak of.


    On the day of discharge, Ning Qian''s company suddenly encountered something urgent, so he called Mu Xiangxiang and Mingming.


    "Mingming, you should help Tu Tu downstairs first. I''ll clean up and come down as soon as the list comes out."


    Mu Xiang said as he handed the car key to Mingming.


    Hu Tu reached for his bag and said, "it''s OK. I''m fine. Don''t help me. I''ll take things down together."


    But he was stopped by Mu Xiangxiang, "don''t do it, or I''ll come. If you feel embarrassed, the next time I''m sick, you can wait for me to come back."


    Two people smell speech, heartily laugh, clearly forward to support her arm, "OK, let''s go, rare let this young lady wait for a while, you enjoy it."


    Then they went out of the ward to the elevator.


    About a minute later, the elevator stopped in front of them.


    When the door opened, Mingming held Hu Tu''s arm tightly.


    The powerful hand made Hu Tu frown. He turned his head and looked at Mingming. He found that she was drooping her head, pale and holding her arm tightly.


    Puzzled, she turned to look at the elevator.


    There are two men and one woman standing in the elevator. They are the first men with a cold face. Far away, she can feel shivering.


    Different from Ning Qian''s unflattering chill, this man''s chill is evil.


    "I''m sorry, we''re waiting for someone. You go first." She obviously felt that she didn''t want to go in, so she said.


    The door of the elevator was closed again, and when his legs were soft, he half leaned on Hu Tu and barely stopped.


    Hu Tu frowned and stood up holding Mingming, "Mingming, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mingming''s face is very ugly. After looking at her eyes, she conceals the panic in her eyes. Holding the wall on one side, she slowly stands up and breathes,


    "it''s OK. I just feel dizzy. Let''s go!"


    Dizziness? Absolutely not!


    However, Hu Tu didn''t go on asking. Everyone has a secret to tell.


    Maybe it''s the only scruples in my heart, but I feel relaxed.


    Anyway, death will not give up, then what is more terrible than death?


    Whatever you want!


    Next, the old man found all kinds of excuses to send all kinds of women to Ning Qian, arranged a lot of encounters, and even gave her a beautiful man plan.


    I want to break them up.


    However, if love can be broken up, seduced and destroyed at will, it will not be called love, and their persistence will become a joke.


    Therefore, this year witnessed their feelings for each other.


    She trusted Ning Qian, and Ning Qian never doubted her.


    In their tacit understanding, the old man was very angry, but they spent a year safely.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she was 28 and Ning Qian was 33.


    Wen Xicong suddenly comes back from abroad. Mu Xiangxiang and Zhou Ke get married as they wish, but they are troubled by their stepdaughter''s problems. Mingming and Wang Bo divorce because of the latter''s infidelity.


    Chen Yi has a son with him.


    Things go round and round, one after another, making Hu Tu feel the unpredictability of fate again.


    Like, one morning, she was surprised to find that she was pregnant.


    On this day, Ning Qian went to C City on a business trip


    she was the only one at home. When she got up in the morning to brush her teeth, she vomited.


    I vomited all the way on the subway.


    I thought there was something wrong with my stomach, so I got off the subway on the way, went to a nearby hospital and went to the gastroenterology department.


    The doctor asked her a series of symptoms, stopped writing, looked up at her, a smile, "are you pregnant?"


    Hu Tu felt that the blood in his brain was surging up quickly.


    When she and Ning Qian went on a trip last month, they did not take contraceptive measures. At that time, she thought that it would not be so coincidental at the edge of the safety period. After that, she never paid attention to it.


    Ning Qian''s self-control in this aspect is terrible. They have never had an accident for so many years.


    She went to the Department of gynaecology.


    The doctor arranged to draw blood and check the urine. When the final result came out, he looked at the words on the test sheet, and the whole person was stunned.


    Even the doctor called her many times, she did not respond."When you are pregnant, it''s very normal to see the HCG value, but the pregnancy cycle is too short. Come back for B-ultrasound at the end of the month."


    The doctor repeated patiently.


    Hu Tu suddenly stood up, because the action is big, the whole brain is congested.


    Holding the corner of the table, she barely stopped.


    Her mind was so full of thoughts that she couldn''t make it clear. Joy, fear, worry, worry were all intertwined.


    "In the early stage of pregnancy, you can''t float so much. You should also pay attention to your mood."


    The doctor thought that she was too excited when she heard about the pregnancy, and said with a smile.


    Hu TU was stunned and nodded, "thank you!"


    Out of the hospital, or at noon, she did not have the idea to go to work, sitting on the bus, around the city for half a circle, but also can not find a person to discuss where to go.


    When she heard Ning Qian calling her, she didn''t know where she was.


    "I called you, but I didn''t answer."


    Hu Tu looked at the call records and found that there were several missed calls. She covered her forehead. Maybe she was too absorbed in thinking about things and didn''t hear them.


    "Uncle..."


    She spoke with a choking voice.


    Ning Qian was eating. When he heard her voice, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle, I..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Hu Tu closed her eyes and inhaled. She wanted to tell Ning Qian that she was pregnant and she had their baby, but she hesitated again.


    "Uncle, I''ve passed my stop. I don''t know where I am!"


    She changed her tongue.


    Listening to the other end of the phone, Ning Qian was obviously relieved, "send me the position, I''ll pick you up."


    Hu Tu shook his head. "No, uncle. I''ll see how I can sit back. I''m just a little confused."


    "Didn''t go to work today?"


    "Well, I had stomach trouble before. I went to the hospital."


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "It''s all right. I probably ate hot pot yesterday."


    "Well, you must pay attention to safety. Call me when you get home. I''ll be back early in the afternoon."


    "Good!"


    After a few words of chatting, he hung up.


    Not long after Hu Tu got home, Ning Qian came back with some food in his hand.


    "I bought you porridge. Come and have some."


    Hu Tu nods. Ning Qian is really good to her. In recent years, although she is very busy, she has done everything in detail.


    She sat at the dining table, watching Ning Qian busy for her.


    In the heart before the panic, therefore, improved a lot.


    Maybe Ning Qian also likes this child.


    She thought silently.


    Open the bowl of porridge, a smell came.


    Muddle but only feel, nausea, rapid surge.


    She covered her chest and tried to hold it down, but with the spoon stirring back and forth, the taste was stronger. She stood up, rushed to the toilet and couldn''t stand up.


    Ning Qian gave her along the back, "after can''t eat spicy, don''t touch."


    Hu Tu coughed his mouth, took a deep breath, turned around and looked at Ning Qian with a serious face, "uncle, there''s something I want to tell you."


    Ning Qian nodded, took her to the living room outside, sat down on the sofa and poured her a cup of boiling water.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s talk about it slowly."


    Hu Tu holds Ning Qian''s hand and looks up at him. She wants to talk but stops. She knows very well that after she is pregnant, she wants the child urgently.


    It''s fate or fate.


    She wants him.


    However, she didn''t know what Ning Qian thought. She was afraid that what he said would hurt her. What should she do?


    "Uncle, I''m pregnant."


    Inhaled, finally, she said it directly.


    She''s not good at beating around the bush.


    She didn''t want to cover up her love.


    Ning Qian looked at her, eyes from her face, slowly moved down, and finally fell on her abdomen, for a long time speechless.


    After a long time, he put his hand on her abdomen, "today I took the wrong bus, I went to the hospital?"


    Muddle nodded, "MMM!"


    She did not dare to look up at Ning Qian''s face.


    She''s afraid to see expressions she doesn''t want to see.


    Suddenly, Ning Qian took her into his arms, "what did the doctor say?"


    There was a slight tremor in his voice.


    "Well," he said, and then he continued, "it''s normal to have a blood test. It''s just that the child is too young to have B-ultrasound. "


    Ning Qian moved his hand to her abdomen and said with a low smile," next time, I''ll go with you. "


    Without a response, he added, "I''m going to be a dad. I''m happy."


    Like her, he expressed his feelings in a way that was never reserved.


    Love is love, like, like, happy, also happy.


    Hu Tu rubbed in his arms. After a while, he looked up at Ning Qian. The joy on his face was very obvious.


    "Uncle, do we want this child?" She asked carefully.


    Rather modest is complexion one sink, "don''t you want?"


    Hu Tu pursed his lips, got up, went to the restaurant, sat down again and began to eat the porridge.


    May be empty stomach, and then eat, nausea is much better.


    She ate several mouthfuls continuously, then turned to look at Ning Qian, "uncle, I want this child, I''m afraid you don''t want it."


    Ning Qian sighed, got up, walked up to her and rubbed her head. "I want it too, so next, take good care of myself, take good care of the children, don''t think about it any more."


    Hu Tu didn''t look up. After feeding some porridge to his mouth, he said, "will they let me have the baby?"


    She called them, not even by name.


    She trembled at the thought that the child might not be born.


    Ning Qian holding her hand, "over there, I will come to negotiate, don''t have pressure."


    How can there be no pressure, the old man''s words that day, but still in the ear, he said, do not allow her to have their children.She couldn''t tell Ning Qian this, but she was very upset.


    With the arrival of this child, her life with Ning Qian was disrupted.


    Because of her severe pregnancy vomiting and sleepiness, she asked for sick leave with the company because she couldn''t work. Ning Qian was worried about her. She watched her eat every morning and went to work again. She came back to cook for her at noon and didn''t work overtime at night. She came back to accompany her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the end of the month.


    On the day of birth examination, Ning Qian woke up very early, and seemed more excited than her.


    "The child is still young and can''t see anything. In fact, it''s ok if you don''t go."


    Hu Tu loves Ning Qian. Recently, he ran back and forth.


    "I want to witness all the first time for you and your children."


    Ning Qian said, holding her bag, leading her out.


    There are a lot of people in the hospital.


    The appearance of the two is very eye-catching.


    This is also the first time in so many years that Ning Qian openly held her hand outside.


    It''s not Ning Qian who won''t, it''s her who won''t.


    But now that the children have something, maybe they want to hide it, but they can''t.


    It''s better to make it public slowly.


    The two men knew each other by heart.


    "The child is healthy and well developed."


    The doctor pointed to a black block on the B-ultrasound monitor and said to them.


    From the hospital, Hu Tu pesters Ning Qian to go to the mother and baby shop.


    To Hu Tu''s surprise, such an expensive person, with small clothes and shoes, is no longer calm.


    In the end, they almost bought everything after their child was one year old.


    Just, the next day, the overwhelming photos, in the IT circle, spread quickly, so fast that they were somewhat unprepared.


    In the morning, just at the dawn of the day, Qiu Zhimin called.


    Muddled to listen to what Ning Qian said, back to God, Ning Qian has got up, went outside.


    "OK, you deal with it first, my contact person here, and Tu Tu''s concealment first."


    After that, he turned around and went into the room. He gave a kiss on his forehead. "There''s something urgent in the company. I''ll go first. I''ll send you breakfast later."


    He nodded carelessly.


    But she did not expect, this, almost became their kiss of death.


    (well, to explain, the author is a part-time writer, and his hand is not very good, so he will update it slowly. I hope I can understand it again! Thank you very much for coming here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Ning Qian just went downstairs and received a call from ye Lin.


    "Hello, uncle, can you come and show me, I''m..." Ye Lin gave a list of addresses.


    Ning Qian frowned. After pondering for a moment, he drove there.


    After Ning Qian left, Hu Tu got up and went to wash. After a simple wash, someone outside gave him something to eat.


    She thought it was Ning Qian who bought it, but she didn''t think much about it, so she ate some.


    There was something wrong with her stomach at the back, so she went to her room and lay on the bed for a while, then fell asleep in a daze.


    When I woke up again, it was more than 12 o''clock at noon. Ning Qian still didn''t come back.


    Pick up the mobile phone, just see Ning Qian sent her a message, said something happened at noon, don''t come back for dinner, she forced to endure the waist suddenly falling feeling, go to the kitchen, casually cooked some noodles to eat.


    Some have no appetite, but, thinking that children always have to eat, they still force themselves to eat.


    After eating, I just cleaned up and heard a knock outside the door.


    "Who is it?"


    "Tu Tu, I Clearly


    Hu TU was stunned. In the morning, he sent a message to her, saying that he wanted to come to her.


    Open the door, Mingming''s face is very ugly, no makeup, bulging bags under the eyes, it looks like I haven''t slept for several days.


    He let her in and poured her a glass of water.


    "Why do you have to leave


    Mingming was in a daze. After a while, he looked up at Hu Tu and said, "Tu Tu, I''m ok."


    "Did you have lunch? No, I''ll cook some noodles for you. "


    Half lying on the sofa, Mingming shook his head. "If I''m not hungry, if I don''t want to eat, I can''t go there. Come to you, calm down. You''re busy!"


    Hu Tu saw that she was in a very bad state and wanted to say nothing. After chatting with her, he found that she had no desire to speak.


    He gave her a cup of milk and forced her to drink it. Then he went to do his own work.


    When she got to the room, she was going to wash the clothes she had bought the other day.


    The cell phone rang one after another.


    She turned on her mobile phone, and many wechat messages came from different people, but they were all her former and current colleagues.


    "Tu Tu, is the person in this picture really you? Are you pregnant with Ning Qian''s baby? Isn''t she your uncle? I don''t mean anything else. I want to remind you that you''ve been hiding for the past two days. Today, there are explosions in the circle. It''s hard to hear. I know you''re not such a person, but you can''t be afraid of your words! "


    When the first message was printed into his eyes, Hu Tu staggered back and sat down on the bed.


    Gasping for breath.


    Second, third


    The basic meaning is almost the same.


    She covered her head and felt dizzy. She held her arms for a long time. Then she stood up straight and called Ning Qian to ask him how he was doing?


    However, after several calls, it turned off.


    Because of worry, she was absent-minded all afternoon, but because she was clearly there, she couldn''t make her worry, so she kept trying to smile.


    In the evening, he and Mingming cooked some food casually.


    Mingming looks very poor in spirit. After eating something, he enters the room.


    She is dialing Ning Qian''s phone, still show impassable, sitting on the sofa, began to panic.


    Turn on the computer, the Internet, perhaps Ning Qian deliberately suppressed, online their news did not spread.


    I thought she was ready for her children.


    But when it happened, she was surprised and flustered.


    However, no matter what, she was shocked by the messages ten minutes later.


    "Did you eat that bowl of porridge in the morning? Is it delicious? "


    The number is strange, but it exists.


    Muddle frown, some unknown, so, just ready to reply, but the phone lights up again.


    "Ning qian can''t get through on the phone and won''t come back at night. You should understand the reason. If things get out of the way tomorrow morning, he will be doomed. No one will listen to your explanation. In the eyes of outsiders, you are incest."


    Holding the mobile phone hands, has been shaking, Hu Tu hands cover face, cover release, and then cover.


    She got up, wanted to discuss with Mingming, opened the door, but found that she was asleep.


    Two steps back, she sat back on the sofa.


    Ning Qian''s mobile phone is still off.


    She didn''t know if something had happened to him or what had happened to him?


    Lying makes her lose her normal coping ability.


    Close your eyes, all kinds of pictures that shouldn''t appear in your mind are playing back and forth.


    "Ding Dong"


    another message came.


    "Forget to say, kid, I''ve dealt with it for you."


    At this moment, Hu Tu''s nerve completely broke, and her mobile phone slipped from her hand. She thought of the bowl of porridge mentioned in the first message, and then thought about the inexplicable abdominal pain in the morning.Close your eyes, tears fall from your eyes.


    What else can she say when it comes to this?


    Apart from anger, apart from grievance, apart from despair, she could find no other adjective.


    She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Ning Qian, "uncle, they can''t accommodate me and their children. When the children are gone, I want to leave. I can''t bear you. In the next life, I hope I can be lucky to be your lover. For the rest of my life, you must take care of yourself, find someone who loves you and live well."


    After the message was sent, Hu Tu got up and went to the kitchen like a walking corpse, taking a knife to cut fruit.


    Perhaps it was the fact that the child left that made her sad, or it was the reality that she wanted to leave Ning Qian that made her reluctant, or it was the sufferings of Ning family that made her despair. When she cut her wrist with a knife, she didn''t feel the slightest pain, physical and mental numbness.


    With the gradual disappearance of consciousness, the blood on the ground is accumulating more and more. In his head, he is full of the little drops of Ning Qian.


    She doesn''t want to leave in this way. She doesn''t want Ning Qian to suffer from losing her.


    However, she also understood very well that the Ning family could even move their children, so how could they not tolerate her.


    And she, reluctant to leave Ningqian, except death.


    Ning Jia


    "what do you say? Did you commit suicide? "


    The microphone in Mr. Ning''s hand fell to the ground, and the old man''s face also changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    "Who committed suicide?"


    Ning Qian was standing at the kitchen door with a teapot in his hand. When he heard the old man''s speech, his subconscious steps stopped.


    Mr. Ning looked back at him and opened his mouth. His face was very ugly. "Ning Qian..."


    His voice was trembling, his face was pale, and he was panting.


    It''s been many years since Ning Qian saw this kind of reaction from master Ning.


    After all, Mr. Ning has experienced all kinds of ups and downs up to now.


    Money or power, can let him change the face of things, now is more and more rare.


    Ning Qian was stunned at first, then seemed to react.


    He stretched his hand and put the kettle on the dining table. But because he was worried, he didn''t pay attention to whether the kettle was put on the table or not. He only heard the sound of "pa".


    Splintered debris, mixed with splashing water, fell all over the ground, the water was everywhere.


    Ning Qian almost ran over the old man, leaned over and picked up the microphone on the ground.


    "Hello..."


    The other party didn''t hang up and hesitated, "hello..."


    "Who committed suicide?"


    Ning Qian''s voice was cold and clear, and his Adam''s apple rolled rapidly. Because of excitement and tension, his chest fluctuated up and down.


    Holding the hand on the back of the sofa, he held it tightly.


    "Young master I... "


    "Say, who committed suicide?" Ning Qian''s voice was a little loud.


    The other side does not speak, rather modest heart, but suddenly sink.


    "Is it nonsense?"


    The other side is silent, but obviously shortness of breath.


    Similarly, the microphone in Ning Qian''s hand also fell to the ground.


    He turned his head slowly and looked at Mr. Ning. His eyes were never fierce.


    "is this what you call compromise? That''s what you call, "for my sake?" He laughed twice.


    Close your eyes, and then say, "if she has something to do today, I''ll make a vow with Ning family. I''m in vain, so please..."


    It''s better to be modest than to say anything.


    Inhale, turn around and run out. At the gate, the old housekeeper reaches out his hand to stop him. "Young master, you can''t treat him like this, regardless of Ning Lao''s business."


    "Get out of here!" Ning Qian roared.


    When he came to C city yesterday, he thought about what plot he would have.


    However, the heart still chose to trust.


    Even if later, the mobile phone lost, even if, his room, the door was locked.


    He still thinks of him in a good way.


    Just because, in his heart, no matter how bad this person is, it is impossible for him to put his hands on Tu Tu.


    Sure enough, he was too kind.


    "Young master..."


    "Let him go!" Master Ning whispered.


    When Hu Tu woke up again, he was surrounded by many people.


    Ning Shaochen, Ye Lin, and the slovenly Ning Qian.


    She looked around to make sure she was still alive. Then she closed her eyes and tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    Ning Qian regardless of the image to embrace her, "promised me, can''t leave, why do so?"


    He yelled at her and held her hand tightly.


    Hu Tu inhaled, opened his mouth, and finally, closed his eyes and said nothing.


    After staying in the hospital for a few days, Ning Qian was almost inseparable. Except for laughing at her face, she was cold to everyone.


    Hu Tu can feel it. He seems to have changed.


    She didn''t ask what the outside world was like. She didn''t ask whether their relationship was public or not.


    All she knew was that the child was gone, and she and Ning Qian''s child were gone.


    Looking at her white bandaged wrist, she sniffed.


    The future life, where to go, she suddenly very at a loss.


    Ning Qian coaxed her to talk and took her to psychotherapy. In fact, she knew that her psychology was OK. She just couldn''t speak out. At first, she didn''t know what to say.


    I''m sorry. The baby''s gone.


    Sorry to drag him down?


    Or I''m sorry, uncle, she was young and ignorant, but she hurt you all your life?


    It sounds like it doesn''t make sense.


    Later, she didn''t want to say anything.


    Later, I wanted to say it, but I opened my mouth and couldn''t say anything.


    Ning Qian hasn''t been to work for many days. Wen Xicong and Xiang Xiang often come to accompany her.


    "Tu Tu, I know you are very sad, but you have been so silent, we are flustered, you have grievances, you are sad, you say it, OK?"


    Mu Xiangxiang combed her hair and put his arms around her neck. He cried so much that his tears became a thread. Wen Xicong squatted beside the tea table and wiped his tears.


    Hu Tu looked at them. She hooked her lips, shook her head, and pulled Mu Xiangxiang''s hand. In her hand, she wrote, "I''m ok.".But she didn''t want to. She cried even more.


    Wen Xicong and Xue Kai are married.


    On her wedding day, she became a bridesmaid, and a group of people coaxed her to laugh and talk.


    She kept silent until the wedding banquet was over.


    The host said that lovers get married.


    Wen Xicong gave her the bouquet.


    But only she knew that there was no more extravagant hope in her heart. It might be a dream to get married in this life.


    This situation lasted for more than half a year.


    In the middle, Mr. Ning came once, but he just stood at the door of the room and looked at her from a distance.


    He left.


    I don''t know if it''s really guilt, or her suicide, scaring him, or other reasons.


    Since then, her life with Ning Qian has been calm again. They go shopping, buy vegetables and cook together.


    Ning Qian worried about her and took all her work home.


    She felt guilty.


    Ning Qian says with a smile that if you earn enough money, you can enjoy life with her in the future.


    She understood that he was only afraid and would be accompanied for 24 hours.


    Time goes by day. Ning Qian is 34 years old and she is 29 years old.


    One day not long before the Chinese new year, she just woke up, Ning Qian suddenly rushed in from the outside, looking a little excited.


    Hu Tu faced him and blinked. Ning Qian pinched her face and said, "get up and get dressed. I''ll take you to see someone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    After Hu Tu lost his voice, although Ning Qian had been forced to smile in front of her, Hu Tu knew that he was not happy.


    To be more precise, he felt guilty for her.


    At that time, Ning''s family probably closed the door to the doctor, but only a few of them knew.


    Xicong, muxiangxiang, they, she also chose to hide.


    After knowing the real relationship between her and Ning Qian, Mu Xiangxiang is in the group, and is crazy to her.


    Wen Xicong was calm because he knew it before.


    Mingming hasn''t seen her for a long time since the hospital separated that day. It''s said that she went on a tour. Even Wen Xicong didn''t take part in the wedding.


    Some of them always thought that she was hit by the divorce from Wang Bo and chose to escape. However, they did not expect that there was something hidden.


    Hu Tu followed Ning Qian to the restaurant he opened.


    Little aunt Yili saw her come over and looked her up and down. Looking at Ning Qian, she asked, "still can''t speak?"


    Ning Qian nodded.


    Yili took a deep breath and patted her hand lightly. "It''s OK. It''s going to get better."


    Maybe it was something Yishan said to Yili before she died. After that, she was no longer so resistant to Hu Tu.


    Hu Tu nodded to Yili. In fact, after losing her voice, she felt very good.


    Do not say against the heart, the heart, seems to be a lot of calm.


    Two people went up to the top floor. Here, it''s the first time for Hu Tu to come up.


    With the door open at the same time, glass room four circle curtain, quickly closed.


    You can have a panoramic view of the whole city.


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Ning Qian took her waist into it, "just finished soon, I wanted to take a chance to bring you here, today is just right."


    Hu Tu nodded and hooked his lips to Ning Qian.


    Ning Qian motioned to her to sit down, poured her a glass of water, looked down at her mobile phone, "wait, people should be coming soon."


    Voice just fell, the door opened from the outside, a posture quite dial, dignified middle-aged man, came in from the outside.


    The pace is a little hasty and the breath is a little short.


    I can see that he should have come.


    Hu Tu thinks he looks familiar. He always seems to have seen him somewhere.


    When Zhou Xiang entered the door, his eyes fell on the muddled surface, calm surface, with an emotion that could not be concealed.


    "She She She''s really like me


    When he spoke, he began to tremble.


    It took a while to reflect the meaning of these words.


    He turned his head, looked up at Ning Qian and frowned.


    Ning Qian extended his hand respectfully to Zhou Xiang, "you sit first, I I''m afraid she has some conflict with this relationship, so I didn''t tell her in advance. I''m afraid she''s scared. "


    While talking, he drew back his stool beside Hu Tu and sat down.


    Pointing at Zhou Xiang, he said in a voice: "I mentioned to you, your biological father, Zhou Xiang."


    Zhou Xiang? My own father.


    Hu Tu half open mouth, eye fine slowly move back, looking directly at the man across the table.


    Ning Qian mentioned it to her last time, though he didn''t pay attention to it.


    But at that time, she thought that if it happened, she would be very excited and complicated.


    But, at this moment, she is particularly calm, perhaps after a death, to everything, a lot of indifference.


    She smiles, nods to Zhou Xiang, points to her mouth and shakes her head.


    Zhou Xiang nodded, "Xiao Qian told me that it''s OK. It''s bound to get better."


    Then he took out a picture from his pocket and pushed it to Hu Tu.


    "This is a picture of me and your mother. She was very beautiful. We had a very good time, but it was very short. At that time, I just started my career and couldn''t give her any promise. She left in a rage."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Xiang''s eyes were obviously painful and regretful.


    It can be seen that he still has feelings for her mother.


    "Later, my career improved a little. I went to see her, but I heard that she died."


    Zhou Xiang''s voice was choked.


    Hu TU was stunned and looked at Ning Qian. She couldn''t cope with her father, who seemed to be very emotional.


    She pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    Ning Qian leaned over and whispered, "he hasn''t married for your mother''s sake."


    In a short sentence, Hu TU was shocked.


    On the surface of calm, in an instant, set off waves.


    She turned her head again and looked at the man in front of her. His image, in her eyes, suddenly became tall.


    In such a society, it is rare for a man not to marry for the sake of a woman.The man took a long breath and stood up with a twitch in the corner of his mouth.


    "When Ning Qian told me that she and I had a daughter, I felt that my life was worth it."


    The middle-aged man finished and wiped his tears again.


    Hu Tu stares at him and suddenly remembers who he is, the real estate and industry magnate of the whole country, where the house is built and where the fire is?


    Zhou Xiang, who donated more than 100 schools.


    When I first heard about it, when I was still in college, my teacher mentioned him when he explained the meaning of money.


    At that time, she was still admiring the noble character of this man.


    After all, it''s very rare for a businessman to be really good.


    Later, he went to Baidu on the Internet to praise him.


    No wonder she thought he looked so familiar.


    But, it''s just God''s will. She never thought that she was this man''s daughter.


    This sudden affection, let her heart say what kind of feeling?


    It''s very complicated.


    But she couldn''t help sitting up straight. In the end, she was happy that she had such a kind father.


    It attracted her more than he was a rich man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    "I''ve heard from Xiao Qian that some of your current situations, Tu Tu, I know that you can''t accept it if you recognize me immediately. However, I think you can disclose your identity first, so that you can be honest when you are together. What do you think?"


    Hu TU was stunned at first. Then she understood why Ning Qian tried to find Zhou Xiang. She covered her face with her hands and began to cry.


    The more you cry, the more sad you are.


    Finally, things are no longer unsolved.


    At last, they can be fair and aboveboard.


    Ning Qian held her right hand under the table. "Before, because of too long time, I couldn''t recognize each other rashly. So, it took a lot of time to find evidence. After you had an accident, I contacted uncle Zhou without telling you. He and you had a lot in common in appearance, so we took your hair and made DNA with Uncle Zhou."


    Ning Qian explains, Hu Tu sobs and nods.


    She doubted anyone''s intentions, she would not doubt Ning Qian.


    She knew that if the other party was not Zhou Xiang, she thought, he would not take this step.


    He was nervous about her, and she always understood.


    Her love for Ning Qian may be more obvious, but behind it, Ning Qian''s efforts and compromise for her are by no means comparable to hers.


    "Little Uncle She screamed hoarsely.


    Ning Qian''s hand, which wiped her tears, was so stiff in the air. After a long time, he hooked his lips and pressed her in his arms. The corners of his mouth rose, "good, good!"


    With her tacit approval, Zhou Xiang and Ning Qian are very efficient.


    In the afternoon of that day, Zhou Xiang held a news conference to recognize her.


    You know, for so many years, Zhou Xiang has always kept a low profile.


    I donated so many primary schools that I never left my name.


    Later, no one would have known such a feat had it not been for a person familiar with the matter to miss his words.


    However, even so, for so many years, he still adheres to his original intention and has never made a high profile.


    So that when the major media know that he is going to hold a press conference, the sensation caused can be imagined.


    It is said that all the major media have sent the most capable personnel to the site at the first time.


    Facing so many reporters for the first time, I was still the leading role.


    Hu Tu is very nervous.


    After the meeting, she thought about making a phone call to Ning Shang''s mother, who also raised her.


    The phone rang several times before it was picked up.


    "Ma..." She still called mom.


    The other side was quiet for a long time before he said "MMM".


    A simple word, but let Hu Tu tears.


    "Ma, I''m Tu Tu." Although these years, the two met less, alienated a lot.


    Though she knew in her heart that her own existence had harmed their children.


    Although, over the years, the Ning family has killed her, even her children.


    However, she knew that Ning family was Ning family and her mother was her mother.


    She will never forget the kindness of her upbringing.


    "Just fine." Ning''s mother pondered for a long time before she answered.


    "Ma..."


    "I''m tired. I''m dead."


    Then, without waiting for a response, there was a beep on the phone.


    Hu Tu sniffed. She knew that she and her mother would never go back to the past.


    That child''s death is the mother''s heart, can''t pass, can''t forget.


    Ning Qian stood at the door, saw her cry, came in, handed her a piece of paper, "make-up is spent, after a while out, can not be beautiful."


    It is rare for him to say these "jokes".


    Hu Tu stretched his arm, holding Ning Qian''s waist, "uncle, is it after today, I have nothing to do with Ning family."


    Ning Qian pushed her away, pinched her cheek, frowned, pretended to be serious, "what do you mean, don''t want me?"


    Muddle muddled next, reacted immediately come over.


    Ning Qian is the Ning family. She will be Mrs. Ning for the rest of her life. How can she have nothing to do with the Ning family?


    Pulling her lips, she smiles.


    Ning Qian leaned over and whispered in her ear, "he''s coming."


    Hu Tu''s body froze and his face sank. "What''s he doing here?"


    "What am I going to do? My son is going to announce his marriage to someone else''s daughter. Shouldn''t I be a father? "


    A loud noise came from the door.


    Over Ning Qian, Hu Tu saw that Mr. Ning came in from outside on crutches.


    The back seems to be hunched for a few minutes, but also looks haggard a lot.


    She subconsciously leaned to Ning Qian''s side, looking nervous.


    For this person, she is really afraid now.


    Ning Qian put her reaction in the fundus of his eyes, took her shoulder, leaned on his thigh, extended his arm to his back, palms up, "take things."Hu TU was stunned. He didn''t understand what he wanted.


    "Dada", someone immediately sent a document bag.


    Ning Qian took it, opened the bag and took out the contents.


    Check list with hospital logo, and a dozen photos.


    She gave a casual glance, and when she saw herself in the picture, she looked like a coagulant.


    In terms of care, it was a picture of her going to the hospital by car, including the picture of her going to the gastroenterology department and then to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    She didn''t understand. She opened the photo and looked at the test sheet below.


    One is a blood test sheet, the name on it is written in two words, the following is HCG value, very familiar, but the test result in the upper right corner of the sheet says, no pregnancy symptoms.


    Hu Tu clenched the edge of his coat and took a deep breath.


    Then, she sat up straight and looked down. It was a B-scan.


    The results showed that there was no fetal tissue in the uterus.


    But that''s not how it was written.


    It is clear that the echo area and the size of embryo sac can be seen


    How did the result change?


    What''s going on?


    "Uncle, what does that mean?" She pulled Ning Qian''s sleeve.


    Ning Qian took a deep breath, then came slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "I also just know that you were pregnant at the beginning, and then to the so-called abortion medicine, just..." After a pause, Ning Qian continued:


    "they just want you to retreat, but they didn''t expect that you would Do that. "


    Hu Tu subconsciously stretched out his hand and covered his belly, where it was as flat as before.


    She was stunned for a while before digesting the sudden information.


    She''s not pregnant?


    She had no children? What about pregnancy and vomiting? Just bad stomach?


    Just a conspiracy of Ning family?


    He turned his head and raised his chin slightly, looking at Ning Qian.


    He didn''t want to avoid it. At the moment when his eyes were opposite, he knew that Ning Qian didn''t lie, and he didn''t want to ease the relationship between her and the old man.


    I can''t help but feel relieved.


    Or, at least, not really hurt a life.


    At least, not with the old man, become enemies!


    Ning Qian put her reaction into his eyes, took her shoulder, leaned on his thigh, and looked a little slow.


    In fact, this is one of the advantages of being less known. She has always been able to turn big things into small ones.


    Also know how to release, will forgive people.


    Some people may think that it is too unprincipled for her to live like this.


    But he understood that it was this that made her so distressed and reluctant.


    "I''m telling you this in a low voice. I just hope you have less psychological burden, but if you still don''t accept him, you don''t need to be forced."


    Although his voice is light, it can be heard by everyone in the closed room, including the old man.


    Hu Tu squinted. Ning Qian had such words and this heart. What else could she say?


    Slowly stand up, holding the arm of Ning Qian, "when I owe Ning family, all paid it!"


    She is not light or heavy words, but let the audience, look a coagulation, the old man looked at her eyes, a little bit gentle down.


    He looked up and down between them.


    Then, slowly forward.


    Standing in front of Hu Tu, leaning on crutches, he slightly bowed his head, "I have never done anything evil in my life, but, to you, I am really wrong."


    His simple action stunned several people present.


    Hu TU was completely flattered and pulled Ning Qian''s arm tightly.


    I''m at a loss.


    Although they just bowed their heads slightly, they all knew that for the 70 year old Ning family, this move was no more than making him kneel down.


    Hu Tu stepped back, opened his mouth, and hesitated for a long time: "you You You don''t have to I I know you do it for the sake of peace. "


    Hu Tu clutched the edge of his clothes, took a deep breath, and then continued: "forget it, it''s all over!"


    "Pa pa" applause, from the door.


    Then, Zhou Xiang came in with a Chinese tunic suit.


    While walking, he said: "Ning family has raised a very good daughter for me!"


    Hu Tu pursed his lips, turned his head and looked at Ning Qian. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and the worry in his eyes obviously subsided.


    The whole person seems to be in the moment, a lot of spirit.


    She thought, so many years, his heart should be more sad than her?


    After all, she and Ning family are all in his heart.


    Thinking of this, I don''t feel half wronged by the compromise.


    Life, too many disappointments.


    Ning family has done too many unforgivable things.


    But, in the final analysis, it''s also for the people I love.


    She bent the corners of her lips. If she let go of her hatred, if she didn''t care, if she could live a better life and make everyone feel better, forget it.


    At the press conference, the marriage of Ning family and Zhou family caused a great sensation.


    The next day, it made headlines on major websites.


    The love between Ning Qian and Hu Tu does not go straight.


    In exclamation that there are still such true love colleagues in the world, everyone has also given good wishes.


    However, people and things in this world have always been, you have joy and I have sorrow.


    On a construction site in a city, when I was watching the news pushed by my mobile phone, the corner of my mouth rose slightly.


    Then I took the mobile phone and continued to record the number in my hand.


    Suddenly, a figure enveloped her.


    "When are you going to hide like this? With Mo Bai''s ability, he will find you sooner or later. "


    Mingming closed his eyes and opened them again. His eyes were full of ups and downs. In a moment, they calmed down.


    See her a pair of things have nothing to do with attitude, Wang Bo suddenly took out her hand folder, directly threw aside.


    Mingming was stunned, got up, walked over and bent over to pick up the folder from the ground.Standing up straight, facing Wang Bo, I saw that she was dressed in navy blue overalls. There was dust everywhere. I could see the short inch of her scalp. Her face was tanned. On her right cheek, there was a deep wound with brown scab. She looked a little seeping.


    If you don''t take a closer look, no one can connect such an ordinary migrant worker with Mingming, who had long hair, shawl and white beauty a few months ago.


    "Live well in the future, don''t come to me again."


    Low and magnetic male voice, from her mouth, slowly overflow.


    Hearing this, Wang Bo staggered back a few steps. Then he fell to the ground. The sharp bricks pierced the palm of his hand, and the red liquid began to flow out a little bit.


    But he looked at the woman in front of him with round eyes.


    "Mingming, are you crazy? Don''t you agree that you will never touch these again in your life?" His voice was shaking and his mood was out of control.


    Mingming reaches out her hand and makes a little effort. Wang Bo, who weighs 170 Jin, is easily pulled up from the ground by her.


    Don''t touch these anymore? Which?


    Is it a woman disguised as a man?


    Is it cover up?


    Or the perfect voice changing technique?


    Or The past?


    She hooked her lips, she had fantasized, no longer touch, well, be a common person!


    However, the reality told her, can''t do!


    "My name is Xiao Chen. I''m just an ordinary worker. When I meet you in the future, don''t get me wrong."


    Finish saying, turn round to want to leave.


    But his leg was hugged by Wang Bo from behind. "Mingming, I can help you. As long as you like, we can continue to be husband and wife, so that he won''t doubt you..."


    How can she delay Wang Bo''s life because of herself?


    She owes him too much, thinking, he finally has a loved one, there are children, she should also give him a quiet life.


    "Go away!" Her tone is unfeeling, the pace of leaving, no nostalgia.


    But when he turned around, he burst into tears. From then on, there was no woman in the world, only Xiao Chen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    However, no matter how the body changes or how the voice changes, people''s memory can never change.


    What happened between her and Mo Bai was too profound.


    In March of that year, she was 16 years old


    in the remote mountains and forests, there was a traditional ancient courtyard, which was built with mud and stone walls and covered with black tiles. The courtyard was like a courtyard, surrounded by lush green trees, forming a natural barrier, hiding the small courtyard in the mountains.


    "Mingming, grandfather After death, cough You Take this letter and go to the Mohist School in Shangcheng to find Mo Haihua


    On the stone grass bed, the skinny old man gasped out of breath and coughed continuously from time to time, which made it very difficult for him to say a complete sentence.


    Mingming knelt beside the bed, pale, shaking his head, sobbing, "Grandpa, don''t Don''t die. I don''t want you to die. "


    On the mountain, since she can remember, the two of them are dependent on each other. She can''t imagine how she would live alone after her grandfather left?


    "He We should know that Know who your parents are, cough, Xiao Xiaoxiao, my grandfather taught me Your voice changing skills and martial arts, you You have to remember And, and you Cough... "


    After coughing for a long time, he stopped and then began to speak again,


    "and In the future, except for meeting the Mohist family and using their daughter, don''t easily Cough Expose your daughter easily... "


    Clearly Zheng Zheng, some puzzled.


    Since she was sensible, her grandfather asked her to dress as a man. She was curious several times and imitated the girls at the foot of the mountain to dress up and speak, but she was punished miserably every time.


    Why do you have to use your daughter to meet the Mohist family?


    What is sacred about the Mohist family?


    However, she knew that this was not the time to struggle with this problem, and nodded busily,


    "well, I remember, grandfather, I will listen to you in the future, I will not be a daughter, I I don''t run around, I won''t sneak down the mountain, I won''t make you angry, you don''t leave me, OK


    She cried with her shoulders twitching. She was so big that she seldom cried like that.


    Since she was sensible, her grandfather said that she was born with a stubborn nature. She was a daughter, but a man.


    She didn''t contradict, and she didn''t reject her own personality. She didn''t like the coy and pretentious manner. She occasionally disguised herself as a daughter, just out of curiosity.


    In the eyes of the old man, there is a strong sense of reluctance and heartache, but also mixed with more powerlessness.


    "Well, remember Remember Cough, cough Cough... "


    Grandfather''s cough stopped abruptly.


    Mingming was staring at the old man in front of her. The room was quiet. She sat in the same place for a long time.


    A week later, Mohist


    "are you Xiao Yuan''s granddaughter?"


    Mingming nodded, sniffed, restrained his sad mood, took out the letter from his pocket and handed it to the old man in front of him,


    "Hello, my grandfather asked me to give it to you."


    What was written in the letter, grandfather repeatedly told her not to peek.


    So, she didn''t know what was written on it. In an instant, her face changed again and again.


    Mo Haihua received the letter and looked down at the little girl in front of her.


    White skin, wearing a white cap, a black sports suit, but also can not cover up her stunning face, she, really like that she.


    Between the eyes circulation, he gathered the mind, turned around, "you come with me."


    In a dark room, the old man stood with his back to Mingming for a long time before he spoke,


    "child, you should want to ask, who are your parents? I know, but I can''t tell you now. But since you are still alive, you have to count your marriage to my grandson, Mobai. "


    Mingming''s mood rises and falls with his words.


    When she heard about marriage, she was stunned. Then her face changed and she said incredulously, "what did you say, grandfather? What kind of marriage? "


    She''s only sixteen years old, and her marriage is far away!


    The old man gently waved the letter in his hand, "this is also your grandfather''s meaning. You and my grandson Mo Bai originally ordered a baby kiss when they were born. We always thought that you were gone. Since you are still here, we will wait for a few years. When you grow up, we will hold the wedding."


    Mingming''s eyebrows are tight again. Is this baby kiss?


    She grew up in the mountains, but in the past few years, she has almost escaped from the mountains. She knows that in this era, where is there any baby kiss?


    What''s the age of parents'' life and matchmaker''s words?


    Shaking his head, he said coldly, "no way. How could my grandfather let me marry a stranger?"


    Grandfather so hurt her, and, grandfather said, after she is not allowed to easily expose her daughter''s voice, do not expose, marry who?She stepped back two steps, turned around and wanted to leave, so that she would not be crazy to marry a stranger.


    Even if the conditions of this family seem to be very rich.


    However, her grandfather has taught her since childhood, her life is not by fate, not by heaven, not by others, but by herself.


    "If you leave, you will never know who your parents are for the rest of your life?"


    The old man''s voice rang out behind his back.


    Mingming''s steps stagnated, but he didn''t look back. He opened his mouth, thought about it, and then said,


    "a parent who abandoned me since I was born, I don''t know, but also pulled down."


    She admitted that she was angry.


    "Yes, but if I tell you, they''ve been looking for you all the time?"


    When Mingming''s steps are stagnant, only she knows how deep her longing for father''s love and mother''s love is.


    Her name is Mingming, and she has no surname. That is to say, her grandfather said that he didn''t know her surname.


    "To live in Mohism, you and Mobai are still young. You can go everywhere first. If you are destined to have no feelings and no fate, I will not force you. When you grow up and have the ability to bear, I will tell you the truth of everything. How about it?"


    Mingming hesitated for a moment, turned and looked at the old man, though he didn''t understand why he did it and why he had to wait for several years?


    Why do you want her to be with your grandson? She is a stranger to him?


    If you just ordered a baby kiss, after my grandfather left, he could push it all away.


    But, obviously, the old man''s expression told her that she couldn''t ask why.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "OK, but I won''t live in your house. Besides, I can''t guarantee that I can get along with him. But since you take this as a condition, I will do it. I believe in fate. We are predestined."


    In order to get information from parents, Mingming showed great cooperation.


    In my heart, I have a small abacus.


    She didn''t believe it. When she came out of Mohism, she dressed up as a man. When she came out of Mohism, she pretended to be a nuisance to Mo Bai. If it goes on like this, she will see what feelings she can get along with him.


    Although it''s a little deceptive.


    But she can''t marry a stranger like this.


    "But I''m not familiar with my life and land, and you have no relatives or friends. At such a young age, are you sure you don''t have to live in Mohism?" Mo Haihua asked.


    The little girl was not old, but her eyes were clear and smart.


    Let him pour some not see through, this cerebellar bag melon, in what is worth, what can be worth?


    A child who grew up in a big mountain may not know how complicated the outside world is.


    However, it might as well let her exercise.


    Mingming shook his head, "grandfather, don''t worry, I''m not a child, I''ll take care of myself."


    In the past two years, my grandfather is not in good health, and she almost supports the small family by herself.


    Moreover, long-term contact with those women at the foot of the mountain, although it''s a bit crooked, short family, but also not in a complicated small world.


    Grandfather said, small can see big, no matter how complex the outside world is, the truth is interlinked.


    So, she''s not a fat face.


    Then he took out the paper and pen from his bag and said, "grandfather, can you tell me your home phone number? When I settle down and have contact information, I''ll call you. "


    She wants to turn passive into active.


    She is not a person willing to be led by others.


    Mo Haihua took the pen and paper, looked at Mingming with profound meaning, wrote a series of numbers and handed them to her, "my grandson is excellent."


    Mingming laughed, then straightened up, "my grandfather also said, I am excellent!"


    At that time, clearly never understand, what is called young frivolity.


    However, at that time, the self-confidence, but no one can rival.


    The old man smiles and doesn''t speak, but looks at her with an expression that is sure that you can be together.


    Seven months later


    "Xiao Chen, at the gate of Yuntian Hotel on the sea, there is a driver who needs to drive on his behalf. The license plate number is..."


    "OK, OK, brother Yu, I''ve got this takeout in my hand. I''ll go right away."


    Xiao Chen said that, raised the corner of his mouth, but also more money, perfect!


    Xiao Chen is Mingming.


    Why is Xiao Chen? She cheated Yu Huai, her current boss, that she was an orphan and grew up in the mountains. Yu Huai helped her with her ID card.


    As for Xiao, her grandfather''s surname is Chen. She likes morning and symbolizes a beautiful beginning.


    The colleague on one side frowned when she put her mobile phone into her pocket. "Xiao Chen, you don''t have a driver''s license. Do you dare to ask brother Yu to help you arrange a driving agency?"


    Xiao Chen toots her lower lip and blows her bangs on her forehead, which she deliberately left for her wig.


    It''s just that there''s an inch in the back and a bunch of bangs in the front. It''s really weird.


    However, her facial features are three-dimensional, but it''s not very beautiful.


    Xiao Chen glanced at his colleague and said, "why, are you still doubting my driving skills?"


    Her ID card age is not to, otherwise, early to test.


    There are also some regrets. At the beginning, we should report our age a little older.


    Colleagues shake their heads, how can we doubt it? He didn''t doubt his courage to drive a taxi into a racing car.


    Xiao Chen answers this question and delivers the latest takeout. She rides her foldable bicycle and goes to the sea sky hotel.


    Sadian is close to the river, the river breeze blowing, some cool.


    Xiao Chen wrapped up his plaid shirt and sat on the doorstep, lowering his head, tidying up the change crumpled in his pocket.


    These seven months have been very hard. She is totally ignorant of this wonderful and colorful world.


    Therefore, she should not only learn to use all modernization, but also digest them.


    But also to learn the skills of life, learning to drive, learning to deliver takeout, learning a lot of things, never answered.


    But because of busy, desalination of the heart of grief.


    If she wasn''t busy learning how to survive and how to make money, she really didn''t know how to get out of the sadness of her grandfather''s leaving.


    "A valet driver?"


    The voice from his head brought back Xiao Chen''s thoughts.


    She got up reflexively, went forward, bowed her head and said, "yes, Hello, hello."


    Because she is afraid that the other party may doubt her age, she always avoids letting the other party see her face when she takes orders or has other jobs.She looked humble and bent over. There was a shining sign on her chest, which said "driving on behalf of others".


    At noon, I didn''t drink much wine, but for Mo Bai, a young man who had been drinking for the first time, he was a bit drunk as soon as his stamina came up.


    He took out the car key from his pants pocket and handed it to Xiao Chen. His voice was a little noisy,


    "Galaxy villa in the west of the city."


    Xiao Chen busy took the key, just, the West Galaxy villa? How about this place Why do you sound so familiar?


    Then she seemed to think of something.


    Lift Mou, the remaining light of canthus, looked at the man in front of, then, is a meal, the key in the hand fell on the ground, her complexion changed a few changes.


    With the action of leaning over to pick up the key, the panic in the eyes was covered.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. It took her a lot of effort to control herself. She didn''t turn around and run away.


    But no matter how she suppressed her emotions, when she spoke again, there was still a faint tremor in her voice: "OK, OK."


    How can it be ink white?


    What''s her so-called baby kiss?


    Didn''t he say studying abroad? It''s said that there are still half a year to graduate. What do you do when you come back suddenly?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    She wants to find an excuse to turn around and leave, but Yu Huai is kind to her. In the past seven months, he has helped her too much.


    Teach her to drive, teach her to deliver takeout, teach her how to survive in this prosperous metropolis.


    If she left like this, it would definitely affect the company''s reputation. Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth and took the key to the car.


    Mo Bai''s car is a large-scale off-road vehicle with high pedals. She stepped on it with one foot, lifted her body up and jumped into the cab.


    This quick and light action, let Mo Bai see Zheng Zheng.


    Xiao Chen has driven many cars on behalf of others, so although Mo Bai''s car is advanced, she is familiar with it.


    After a close look at several important gears, he started the engine, stepped on the gas and left the hotel.


    On the car, Xiao Chen grabbed his short hair, still couldn''t help shivering.


    Mo Bai is not familiar with her, but she has been to the old master''s house several times this year.


    However, then think about their elaborate makeup, and then think about their cuntou and a dress, presumably the old man, killed also can''t recognize it!


    Afraid of Mo Bai''s suspicion, although she is familiar with this road, she still takes out her mobile phone and turns on the navigation.


    All the way speechless, to the home road, she deliberately put the car on the side of the road, head behind the car.


    Ink white eyes closed, long eyelashes, thick and slender, skin wheat color, slightly long bangs hanging in front of the forehead, high nose, sexy thin lips.


    That old man Mo always praises pan an for his appearance. Well, she hasn''t met pan an, but Mo Bai is really good-looking.


    She admits that.


    Just thinking of the disgust in their eyes when they met for the first time, they hid abroad the next day. They had no good feeling at all. They turned their eyes and asked Mobai, "wake up, sir, where are we going now?"


    Mo Bai holds his head with one hand and listens to Xiao Chen''s question. He opens his eyes and looks out of the window. He says in a low voice, "turn left, turn right again. When you see Mo house, you''ll be there."


    "Yes, sir."


    Xiao Chen''s mouth rose, docile and obedient, but raised his breath.


    When the car arrived at Mohist, she stopped, got off, opened the door for Mobai and said respectfully, "here we are, sir."


    Mo Bai looked at her, "well, help me drive the car to the garage."


    The corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth twitches. There are so many things!


    She bowed her head and got back in the car.


    Coming out of the garage, she wanted to return the key to Mobai.


    Although she is very familiar with the road from the garage to the front hall, because every time she leaves Mohist school, it is delivered by a specially assigned person. She has taken a bus to the garage several times.


    She made a deliberate detour to the sitting room.


    Far away, she heard her future mother-in-law, Jin Ling saying:


    "son, you can come back, mother miss you so much!"


    If you don''t see him, hear him first.


    Listening to the voice, Xiao Chen felt numb. For the first time, she knew that Mrs. Xiao, who was so cold, had such a sensitive side.


    In recent months, almost as soon as she arrived at the festival, she had to comply with the principle of filial piety of grandfather mo. she always kept a straight face, just like she owed her money.


    Opening is a cold sentence, "what do you want to eat yourself and the kitchen said."


    And then No, then.


    Compared with Jin Ling''s enthusiasm, Mo Bai''s reaction is a lot more insipid, "Mom, is grandfather and dad not here?"


    "Your grandfather went to the mountain a few days ago, waiting for you to come back. Your father went to pick him up before, and it is estimated that he will arrive now."


    Mo Bai frowned, eh.


    As he spoke, a whistle came from outside the door.


    Xiao Chen subconsciously bowed his head and wanted to leave, but the key could not be taken away, and could not be put casually.


    At this time, Mo Haihua and his future father-in-law, Mo Tianxiang, came in from the outside. As soon as they entered the door, they heard Mo Haihua''s voice: "do you know how to come back?"


    Mo Bai didn''t know when, standing on her side, "grandfather, Dad!"


    "All the transfer procedures have been completed?" Mo Tianxiang is making a comeback.


    "Well, it''s done."


    Fearing that the old man would see the clue, Xiao Chen did not dare to look up or speak casually, let alone return the key. He had to bow his head and step back two steps to reduce his sense of existence.


    Then, the whole family passed her and went inside. They sat on the sofa chatting. It was nothing more than study and life. Xiao Chen wanted to sleep.


    But still did not step in, first, she is a little selfish, want to know the next white transfer back to do? You don''t really want to cultivate a relationship with her, do you?


    Second, it''s not suitable for her to go in like this.


    Until, she heard her name, "you''re back, do you know?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Bai sipped his tea.


    "I don''t know? Meet the next day, holiday did not arrive, went out of the country, a walk is more than half a year, come back, also do not inform her, you this is not satisfied, I give you arrangement object? What''s the matter with such indifference? "The mo old son blows beard and stares at Mo white, is a scold.


    Xiao Chen turned his lips. It''s true that the Mohist school is also sensible.


    "Mobai, grandfather is also for you."


    Mo Tianxiang makes a sound.


    Xiao Chen looked up at his future father-in-law. Every time he came, he didn''t meet him. Apart from the day of meeting, it was the first time.


    Different from Mo Bai''s evil spirit, Mo Tianxiang looks upright and has a super good temper.


    "Grandfather, what''s the age of this, you still want a baby kiss, that woman, grandfather, let alone a few years, is a lifetime, I can''t like her."


    Xiao Chen instantly straightened up, lowered his head, pinched the root of his thigh hard, and then restrained the impulse to swear. Who are these people? Since they hate her so much, why are they so obedient at the beginning.


    He didn''t like her. Why did she want to marry him?


    Xiao Chen was also glad that he had never expected anything.


    Think of this, she can''t help but frown, also don''t know grandfather is how to think? How could she agree to marry into a rich family?


    Her character is really not suitable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    "It''s only after you''ve lived together that you can know. I think it''s useless to live together for a lifetime."


    The old man covered his head and scolded again.


    Xiao Chen could not help but raise a radian from the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, the old man Mo is really good.


    Although contact soon, but in him, she can really feel that he is good to himself, from the bottom of her heart.


    My heart is more curious.


    "Grandfather, you really don''t understand me? We are not people in the same world. How can we have feelings? You call it "forcing others to make trouble."


    Mo Bai picks eyebrows and retorts.


    However, the old man stood up on crutches, copied the crutches, and was about to hit Mo Bai. He was stopped by Jin Ling,


    "Dad, the child is still young. Besides, it''s urgent. He''s afraid he doesn''t know what it means to like and marry his daughter-in-law. Give him more time!"


    The old man snorted, "he doesn''t understand? He doesn''t understand. What''s the matter with the Pei children? "


    Pei''s children? Xiao Chen picked the tip of his brow and looked at Mo Bai. His face became very ugly in an instant.


    What''s the inside story?


    Does Mo Bai like the Pei family?


    Think of this, she was inexplicably relieved!


    So good!


    Jin Ling patted Mo Bai''s arm and said in a low voice: "in the end, it''s for you, too!"


    The old man stamped his crutch, and then continued:


    "in order to protect you, I didn''t speak well of you in front of me for the past six months when you were away. I think she has a heart for you, but what about you? She''s one year older, and she''s still so ignorant. "


    Xiao Chen''s enthusiasm just a moment ago was suddenly poured into a basin of cold water. She clenched her fist and roared in her heart,


    have a heart, have a heart, have a wool? She''s just a routine.


    After all, you have to ask others to know your parents'' information. Even if you don''t like it, it''s not good to do it too deliberately.


    Besides, she How old is she? What is love? Can Mo Bai understand it? She doesn''t know. She really can''t figure it out. How can she have a heart? A ghost''s heart!


    "Yes? Do I want to thank her for being so understanding? "


    mystifying and ironically ironic, a big flower jacket appeared in front of her, and she wore two long braids. It was probably just waking up, loosely hanging on her chest and two gills, a big red blush, a pair of legs with a long legged cheek, and a woman with a mouthful of grease.


    My grandfather even said that she was beautiful and gentle


    The old man was not angry about his collision. He went to one side of the sofa, took a seat, and told him: "Lao Jiang, I''ll call you later and ask you to come over for dinner tomorrow evening."


    Not far away, the housekeeper nodded, "yes, Mo Lao."


    But Xiao Chen only felt dizzy for the first time. How about having dinner?


    She took a breath, good, but the New Year Festival, eat what kind of food? Needless to say, this is to set her up with Mo Bai again.


    After the housekeeper left, she bit her teeth and walked slowly to Mo Bai,


    "Sir, your car key?"


    Mo Bai took a look at her and seemed to be surprised. Before she left, she nodded, "OK, you can put it on the table."


    Xiao Chen leaned over, put down the key and left in a hurry. Behind him came Jin Ling''s voice, "son, who is this man?"


    "A valet driver."


    "Valet driver? I think this man is a thief, do you understand? You dare to let him drive you back. You are young and have little experience in the world. You can''t go out as you please and let your driver follow you. "


    She said to the people on one side: "Mo Bai, I just came back from abroad. I''m not familiar with this road. You should follow me when you go out!"


    The person of the body side is busy to nod to answer a way.


    "There won''t be any problem with the driving agency." Mo Bai was in a bad mood. He found that as long as he was close to the woman, everything was bad.


    Xiao Chen wants to swear. Who is the thief? Who''s looking at you like that?


    Like your son, no vision!


    Grandfather can not praise her once, more beautiful than Xi Shi?


    However, knowing this moment is not the time to care about it.


    As soon as she got back to the rental house, her fixed line phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, it was really Lao Jiang''s phone.


    After drinking, she moistened her throat and coughed twice. Then she opened her mouth. The soft voice of the female voice slowly flowed out, "Hello, uncle Jiang."


    Gentle voice, modest and polite!


    "Miss Mingming, you can answer the phone! Mr. Mo asked you to come to Mo house for dinner in the evening. Do you think I''ll pick you up or... "


    Xiao Chen wiped the Brown Foundation on his face with a tissue, exposing white and shining skin, and uncovering the spots on his eyebrows and face. A beautiful and beautiful face came out.She was silent for a while, and then carefully responded,


    "no, no, uncle Jiang, I can come here myself, I know the way."


    After hanging up, Xiao Chen leaned back and lay on the bed.


    Thinking, tonight, how to do, can let Mo Bai directly into the "cold palace", the best, never meet.


    Mo Bai hates her, and she doesn''t like him.


    Well, the best!


    In the evening, there are bright lights in the ink house


    there are several luxury cars parked at the door


    a taxi stops in the middle, which is particularly eye-catching.


    When the door opened, a woman in a big red dress, long hair shawl, a pair of crystal high-heeled shoes and a heavy makeup on her face came down from the taxi.


    The heel of his shoes was a little high. Xiao Chen held the door firmly.


    She took a deep breath, and then she slowly lifted her breath and went to the ink house.


    It''s just the first time she wears high heels. She feels more painful than walking on stilts. It''s a short way. She walks for more than ten minutes.


    In the hall, there were dozens of people, old and young.


    When hearing the sound of "dada" walking, they all looked at the door.


    When you see the person standing at the door, there is no sound in the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    "Pooh," the crowd, who do not know, chuckled.


    Then there was a cough.


    Xiao Chen calmed down, raised his head, his face as usual, his mouth slightly raised, "Hello


    "Mingming is coming. Come on in and sit down."


    Mo Haihua came forward to greet him.


    Xiao Chen nodded cleverly, came forward, and was pulled by mohaihua to sit on the sofa.


    On the sofa for three, Mo Haihua sits on the left, Mo Bai sits on the right, with a remote control board in his hand, his eyes on the TV, his face calm, and he doesn''t look at her much.


    Xiao Chen sat in the middle, his hands on his legs, sitting upright.


    "Mingming, don''t be constrained. When you get here, it''s your own home. You can have whatever you want to eat or drink at will."


    Mr. Mo thought she was embarrassed and couldn''t let go of it.


    Xiao Chen nodded, thinking about raising his hand, rubbing his nose, finished, reached out and picked up the apple on the tea table, "well, then I''ll take this."


    Her voice was soft, but her movements were rude.


    I don''t care if I''m still a big red lip now, and I don''t care if I wash the apple or not. I take it and bite it.


    While biting, he laughed at the old man Mo, "this apple has a lot of water."


    During the conversation, some apple crumbs fell on her legs in Zuichen. She picked them up and put them back in her mouth. Seeing people looking at her, she said solemnly:


    "my grandfather said, eat, don''t waste."


    Then, "click click", a room was full of the sound of her biting apples, with smacking in the middle.


    Jin Ling stood in the restaurant, her face turned green.


    If such a daughter-in-law is married, she can''t laugh to death for everyone?


    "Xiao Si, the girl is very lovely!" Mo Huan sat on the sofa beside Mo Bai and pulled his arm.


    Mo Bai turns around and looks at her third sister. She wants to say something. She opens her mouth and says nothing. She throws the remote control board on the tea table, stands up and wants to leave.


    "What do you mean?" The old man has a hot temper. He''ll come as soon as he says it.


    Mo Bai stood in the same place, stunned for a moment, turned his head and looked at Mo Haihua, "you invited guests, you like it."


    The old man''s chest is undulating. I can see that he is already angry.


    The golden bell on one side came forward immediately and said, "son, how do you talk to your grandfather?"


    Mo Bai''s eldest sister, Mo Xiaoshuang also stepped forward, pulled Mo Bai and sat down on the short sofa on one side, "it''s clear that the place where she grew up is different from us. Many things and habits are different from us, which is very normal."


    Xiao Chen hears the speech and looks up at Mo Xiaoshuang. Her impression of this elder sister is not very deep. Once she met her, she just laughed.


    But the second and third sister, she has contacted several times, a gentle and quiet, a lively and lovely.


    It''s a surprise that the elder sister will say good things for herself.


    Xiao Chen stood up, took master Mo''s arm, and said with a smile, "grandfather, brother Mo, he may have something to do. Please let him go first. I''ll have you to accompany me."


    Mo Bai''s original step, hearing her say so, stops in vain, turns around, walks to Xiao Chen, slightly bends over and looks at her.


    "If you flatter anyone because of me, I''ll tell you, it''s no use, because I hate you, hate you, marry you, unless I die."


    That''s tough enough.


    Xiao Chen was very happy in her heart. She spent hundreds of money on this outfit.


    Then, that night, she showed the characteristics of a girl walking out of the mountain incisively and vividly.


    Ink white face, is black from before meals to after meals.


    Xiao Chen felt that in the future, she and Mo Bai would never be possible again.


    No one can tell how much he dislikes her.


    After dinner, the play was almost finished, and I was tired. I just received a message from Yu Huai, to the effect that someone asked her to practice boxing with her in the evening.


    This is also one of Xiao Chen''s part-time businesses.


    In a boxing club, as a sparring.


    Charge by the hour.


    This income is still quite considerable. The most important thing is that she can practice her hands and stand up excitedly. "That grandfather, it''s late. I''ll go back first."


    With that, he rushed out regardless of the response from master mo.


    It''s just that she''s in a hurry to make money.


    Everyone in the room thought that she was wronged tonight.


    Mo Bai was criticized again.


    "Bad habits can be changed. People are sincere. The most important thing is that you don''t understand now. When you are older, you will understand."


    The old man put down a word, turned around and went back to the room.


    "This little girl, it''s not easy. Your grandfather likes it so much." Jin Ling has a good feeling.


    "Mom, you should be less involved in Xiao Si''s business. You can get along with it. It depends on fate in the end." Mo Xiaoshuang said frankly.The Mohist family has four brothers and sisters, three daughters and one son. Maybe she had three daughters before she got a son. Jin Ling held Mo Bai in her hand and was afraid of breaking it when she was young. She was afraid of melting it when she held it in her mouth.


    Elder sister Mo Xiaoshuang is 27 years old. She is smart and capable. She just gets married. Her husband''s family background is not very good. She relies on her mother''s family all these years.


    She works in Mo''s office and helps Mo Tianxiang manage the company together.


    Second, Mo Xiaojing, 24 years old, graduated only years ago. She is docile, introverted and has few words. In Mo''s family, she has been hiding her identity and working as a small accountant, because she says she can''t cope with everyone''s compliments.


    Mo Huan, the youngest, is 3 years old and is a sophomore.


    Jinling takes a look at her eldest daughter. She doesn''t speak and goes to Mo Bai.


    "Son, don''t be angry. Don''t worry. If you don''t like it, mom won''t let you be wronged."


    Mo Bai inhaled and stood up, "Mom, I''ll go out."


    He has to vent, or he''s going crazy.


    "So late, where? Let the driver take you


    Mo Bai nodded.


    Xiao Chen never thought that the person she needed to accompany was Mo Bai.


    See change good boxing clothes of Xiao Chen, Mo Bai also Zheng next.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    However, he was not in a good mood. He ignored Xiao Chen, went over him, changed his clothes and went on the stage to warm up.


    The person in charge of the club ran over and bowed to him. Then he turned around and walked up to Xiao Chen. He straightened up and said in a low voice:


    "pay attention. You can only retreat, but not attack. If you make him feel comfortable, I have a reward."


    Only retreat, not attack?


    Xiao Chen raised his eyes to see Mo Bai standing opposite her. He was cold in his heart.


    She thought he was a king?


    I''ve been working on it for a long time. How about show flower pillows?


    But money matters!


    She still accompanied with a smile, came forward, bent over to Mo Bai, "Hello, can we start?"


    Mo Bai gave her a look.


    Did not speak, but directly to her to a "low sweep legs.".


    Xiao Chen subconsciously avoided the past, sister, how is this going on? Sneak attack? Or a trial?


    However, just now he sweeps to own strength to see, Mo Bai also has a little foundation.


    At least, not Xiuhua pillow.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but have a spirit of 120000.


    After all, it''s a bit difficult to face capable people.


    Then, Mo Bai, every move, all made great efforts.


    At the beginning, Xiao Chen was able to keep retreating without attacking.


    Later, I knew that if it went on like this, Mo Bai would not only be able to relieve Qi, but also could not stop for a while.


    Thinking of this, she began to advance and retreat.


    She has been practicing martial arts since childhood. Although she is not boxing, she is very flexible and can be compared with others. Moreover, martial arts have something in common. Before she came here, she also trained.


    So, at the moment, no matter she shakes, meets, blocks, or gets up half empty, etc., with her flexible steps and good coordination of the whole body.


    Mo Bai gradually had a different view on the little driver he was not optimistic about before.


    In half an hour.


    Ink white body, sweat.


    He turned his head and looked at Mo Bai sitting on the ground and said, "I''m so good at driving. Why do I want to be a surrogate driver? I can develop in this direction."


    It doesn''t matter. He will take the initiative to talk to himself.


    Xiao Chen was stunned. He stood up and shook his head. His family told him that he would not go this way


    When my grandfather taught her martial arts from the first day, he told her that martial arts can only become her self-defense.


    You can''t go on the road of competition.


    If my grandfather is still here, I don''t think he will be allowed to work part-time here.


    She knew in her heart that grandfather was afraid that she would hurt herself.


    Seeing that Mo Bai still wanted to say something, Xiao Chen nodded to him and went out.


    She doesn''t want to have too much contact with Mo Bai. After all, she won''t forget how much people hate her. It''s probably for her to vent today.


    Looking at her back, ink white hook the corner of the lip, in the heart of the stock of fidgety, inexplicably calm a lot.


    I don''t know if it''s because I let it out or because I met a strong opponent.


    Originally thought that this separation, goodbye will be endless.


    Xiao Chen didn''t expect that the next day, Yu Huai called her again, saying that it was the club that needed her to go again. Someone told her to go.


    Subconsciously, she thought of Mo Bai.


    Suddenly, some regret, yesterday too much performance.


    But then he thought, anyway, he can''t recognize himself. He can practice his hands and get money. Why not?


    To the other side, Mo Bai sat on the steps, wearing a white sportswear, saw her come, patted the position beside her.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know, so he sat down beside him.


    "You didn''t go to school?"


    Xiao Chen squints. She can''t help but turn her head and look at the Mo Bai in front of her. She always feels that there is a big gap between him and the Mo Bai she knew before.


    The ink in her eyes is white, sharp, tricky and arrogant. Anyway, she has no advantages.


    As Xiao Chen knows, Mo Bai seems to be quite different, gentle, kind, and not so aggressive


    She answered and got up. "Hello, sir. May we begin?"


    And Mo Bai is too close, her heart is more or less guilty.


    Maybe she didn''t want to talk more, and Mo Bai didn''t say much.


    He nodded.


    This time, Mo Bai''s strength has obviously controlled a lot, with progress and retreat.


    It is to let Xiao Chen some exclamation, his boxing foundation.


    Mo Bai is obviously not half way out of the way of that kind of action seems to have nothing unusual, strength, but put in and out.


    Moreover, at their age, the flexibility of his body is enough to show that he usually exercises.Mo Bai was also surprised at the "boy" of the same age in front of him.


    His own strength, he still knows, a few years ago, he had many times in juvenile boxing, won the championship for many years.


    It''s hard to meet opponents at home.


    However, the people in front of us are obviously stronger than ourselves.


    Even more than him.


    This aroused his curiosity. He has been practicing boxing and martial arts for more than ten years. After he left the country, he often wandered in major clubs.


    But rarely meet opponents, either, half way out, or, brute force is too heavy, or, is the lack of foundation.


    In a word, Xiao Chen is the best opponent he has met in recent years.


    At the end of the game, both of them were happy.


    Xiao Chen picked up the bag on the ground and leaned over Xiao Chen, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    In the bathroom, Xiao Chen closes the door, leans on the door, pulls the bandage on his chest, breathes, turns around and looks at himself in the mirror.


    Puffed the cheek Gang son, suppress the excitement in the brain.


    For the first time in so many years, she knew that it was such a taste to fight with others.


    It''s just that if that person is not Mo Bai.


    Maybe she can make good friends with him.


    I stayed in the bathroom for a while. When my mood calmed down, as soon as I came out, the owner and manager of the club welcomed me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    "Xiao Chen, how about signing a long-term contract?"


    Xiao Chen frowned, passed them and looked at the ring. It was empty.


    "Are you gone?"


    The boss looked back and nodded, "Oh, yes, four little said, something, go first."


    Then he took Xiao Chen''s arm and went to the rest area.


    He raised his arm and said to the manager, "go and pour some water for Xiao Chen."


    Then he motioned Xiao Chen to sit down.


    Xiao Chen was flattered by this special treatment.


    But she still clearly remembers that the first time Yu Huai brought her, when the club owner saw him, his eyes were full of disgust and distrust.


    One is that she looks young. The other is that she is not very strong.


    She knew in her heart that she was doubted.


    I remember that when I signed a part-time contract, I also signed a life and death contract with her to the effect that I would not be responsible for anything like being killed during the training.


    The merchant''s heart, how black, that is her first experience.


    Therefore, at the moment, his hospitality only made Xiao Chen shudder. She didn''t think it was his conscience.


    With a smile, he stood to one side and said, "Mr. Huang, I''ll just stand. What can I do for you?"


    At this time, the manager poured a glass of water, came over and handed it to her. He also made her pores stand upright with the same smile. "Drink some water first, and then say it again."


    Xiao Chen took the water, looked into the glass and shook his head, "I''m not thirsty!"


    Who knows what''s in the water?


    She put the water cup on the table, stepped back and said in a voice, "Mr. Huang, please tell me!"


    "Si Shao has a crush on you."


    The manager patted her on the shoulder and her voice went up. I could see that she was very happy.


    Si Shao has a crush on you?


    Four less? Ink white? Mohism ranks fourth.


    "What do you mean?" she asked


    Does Mo Bai like men?


    "Look, it scares the kid. I mean, Si Shao wants to sign you as his assistant."


    Sign her?


    Xiao Chen subconsciously shook his head, "I''m afraid I can''t!"


    One day, two days, one hour, two hours. How about signing her? What if one day you''re not careful and you''re exposed?


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to have too much contact with this man, whether as Mingming or Xiao Chen.


    She doesn''t want to have too much contact with her, whether it''s personal or business.


    "Don''t worry about the salary first


    The manager put up a finger.


    "Ten thousand a month, on call, do you want to do it or not?" The boss''s character is quite simple. Seeing that the manager raised his finger, he pulled him aside and said directly.


    Ten thousand a month? Xiao Chen was stunned for a long time before he recovered.


    In the past seven months, the biggest feeling of this society is that money is very important, very important!


    She runs all kinds of part-time jobs. Every day, she can do six or seven thousand jobs at most.


    The ten thousand?


    It''s a little tempting!


    But at the thought that the other party was Mo Bai, she shook her head again, he hated himself so much.


    She did not want to imagine, if one day, Mo Bai knew that Xiao Chen was Mingming, what would he think of her?


    It is estimated that she will try to approach him. Thinking of this, she has made up her mind.


    "I''m sorry, I have other jobs. I''m on call. I''m afraid I can''t!"


    She refused directly, feeling a little reluctant.


    With that, she nodded, picked up the bag, turned around and wanted to leave.


    "20000, how about 20000? In this way, it''s enough that you don''t do any other work. "


    The boss was obviously in a hurry to catch up.


    Xiao Chen''s feet stagnated, turned around and looked at the two people behind him.


    The boss saw her disbelief, stepped forward, stood in front of her, sighed, and said:


    "to tell you the truth, this club is actually a family of four, I am also working for others, you say, you don''t even meet the boss''s requirements, if you want to do part-time work in this field, it''s hard to say."


    This club, four less? Mohist?


    Xiao Chen can''t laugh or cry. What kind of evil relationship is this?


    She tried every means to stay away from Mohism, but in the end, she found someone else''s home for a part-time job, and became Mo Bai.


    She couldn''t laugh or cry at the thought.


    "I''ll go back and think about it." She responded, turning and leaving.


    She has to go back and ask Yu Huai to see if her refusal will affect him.


    The owner of the club nodded and watched her leave.


    She doesn''t want to become a husband and wife with Mo Bai, and she doesn''t want to become a brother with Mo Bai.However, as soon as she got home, Yu Huai came, patted her on the shoulder and asked excitedly:


    "Xiao Chen, the owner of the club said," I''ll give you 20000 a month? "


    Xiao Chen nodded.


    Yu Huai''s hands supported her shoulders, shaking, "that''s great, that''s great. I knew you would be a talent."


    Xiao Chen looks at Yu Huai. He is ten years older than her. Once his car was in an accident and caught fire.


    His leg was pressed down, and he was trapped in the cab and couldn''t get out. The car was about to explode.


    The consumer didn''t come either.


    Onlookers, no one dare to come forward, she went up, helped him open the door, untied the seat belt, pulled out of the car.


    For this reason, Yu Huai is grateful to her, knows that she has not gone, and has helped her a lot.


    He introduces others to work, part-time, he will draw a percentage, but give him, he does not want to kill.


    Xiao Chen is also grateful to him.


    "Brother Yu, I don''t really want to go."


    The smile on Yu Huai''s face closed up a little bit and looked at her with an unbelievable look, "are you crazy? Do you know how many people want such good treatment? "


    At this time, Yu Huai''s mobile phone rang.


    Yu Huai patted him on the shoulder, "quickly calm down and think about it, the opportunity is no longer lost, the loss is no longer coming."


    Then he picked up the phone and said, "Hey, mom, um, what? Bump into Crash? OK, OK, I''ll go right away. "


    Xiao Chen is packing. When she hears Yu Huai''s words, she looks like a woman. Yu Huai has a four-year-old daughter.


    He turned and looked at Yu Huai, holding the table, his legs softened and his face turned pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    She hurried forward and held him, "brother Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Huai sleepy Zheng for a long time, just straight up, "Doudou was hit by a car, now in the hospital."


    Xiao Chen opened his mouth. For a moment, he was in a mess.


    When Doudou was born, her mother died in childbirth.


    Over the years, Yu Huai has been supporting her as both a father and a mother.


    He and Doudou''s feelings, she has been watching.


    Two people came to the hospital, not close to the operating room, was crying voice, cool heart.


    Yu Huai kept swallowing, turned and looked at Xiao Chen, "Xiao Chen, it''s going to be OK, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Chen nodded.


    It was a short way, but they felt like they had spent all their life.


    As soon as Yu Huai''s figure appeared, Yu''s mother rushed over and knelt down on the ground, holding his leg, "son, what can I do, Doudou, she Doudou, she, she... " The old man fainted before he finished speaking.


    There was a commotion at the scene.


    Doudou was hit by a car on her way home from the kindergarten. At that time, Yu''s mother was shopping at the roadside. Doudou''s elastic ball ran into the road. She went to pick it up and was hit by the car.


    The doctor finally diagnosed severe craniocerebral injury, massive hemorrhage, and because of the lung relationship, the child was very difficult to breathe, out of the operating room, immediately into intensive care.


    But because the driver of the other side escaped, the place where the accident happened was in the suburban area to be demolished, and there was no camera for several kilometers nearby.


    So much so that all expenses have to be borne by themselves.


    A brain operation costs all of Yu Huai''s savings.


    Xiao Chen knew that it was the down payment of Yu Huai who wanted to buy a small apartment in a city.


    The next day, Doudou opened his eyes, but the doctor said it was unconscious.


    This makes the whole family happy, and instantly be cold water.


    Yu''s mother fainted that day and was hospitalized. She was diagnosed with early lung cancer.


    One after another, Yu Huai''s hair turned white in just two days.


    The most important thing is that, next, the cost of more than 10000 yuan a day in the intensive care unit, plus the operation cost and so on, makes people afraid.


    These part-time people and relatives under Yu Huai got together and donated some money to him, but it was just a drop in the bucket and lasted for two days.


    In recent months, Xiao Chen also saved some money and secretly let him in.


    It''s just that these people around us are all ordinary wage earners. The conditions are not very good, and every family has its own difficult experience.


    So that no one can give too much.


    But Doudou can''t get out of intensive care at all.


    After two days in arrears in the hospital, the doctor advised Yu Huai to give up, saying that even if he woke up, how long he could live was not certain. After hearing this, Yu Huai just failed to tear down the doctor''s office.


    "She''s still alive. How can she give up? Are you a fuckin ''human? "


    Yu Huai jumps up to kick the doctor and is held by Xiao Chen.


    "She just wakes up, all her life..."


    "Shut up, as long as she has a breath, I can''t give her up!" Yu Huai was furious.


    Out of the doctor''s office, Yu Huai sits on the floor outside the intensive care unit, holding his face and crying.


    So each seven foot man, but also worth the lack of money.


    This also makes Xiao Chen realize the importance of money again.


    Standing on one side, her eyes were red and red for several times. She didn''t like to cry. One reason was her personality. The other was that she knew that many things could not be solved by crying.


    After her grandfather died, she never cried, but at the moment, she couldn''t stop crying.


    Doudou is very lively. Before, when Yu Huai brought her over, she always liked to pull her. Her brother called her, but she was very sensible. She bought her food, but she never wanted it.


    "Brother, dad is very hard, I''m good. In the future, I''ll make a lot of money to support my dad."


    Maybe it was God''s pity. On the fourth day, Doudou woke up and became conscious.


    But after some examination, the doctor said that the recovery was only temporary, and another operation was necessary.


    The cost is more than 100000 yuan.


    Moreover, it''s hard to say how long we can live because of the location of the heart, the location of the injury, and the age.


    "Dad, it hurts..."


    Yu Huai held his hands in the palm of his hand, rubbing his robe, but he did not dare to move.


    After choking for several times, he said in a voice: "Doudou, I believe dad, as long as dad is here, it will be OK."


    "Dad, am I dying?"


    "Dad, when I die, will I become a little star? Can I still see you? "


    A room full of people burst into tears.


    "Brother Yu, let''s go out and raise money. Even if we live one more day, it''s better than..."


    Fat Chen Zhongping is a straight person. Seeing this scene, a hard sweat of more than 200 Jin also shrugs his shoulders."Yes, brother Yu, Doudou is still so small. What if there is a miracle?"


    Yu Huai looks around at a room full of people. In this room, everyone is old and young. In this city, he is working at the lowest level. Even if he borrows money from people around him, who can make up so much money in a short time?


    What''s more, what''s the future like? No one knows


    No matter how hard he was, he would like to, but he can''t drag everyone down.


    Therefore, in the face of everyone''s words, he can not pick up.


    "Dad, I''m sick..." Doudou had obvious difficulty in breathing. After a few words, she gasped.


    After a while, he continued, "Dad, I don''t want you to borrow money. I''m dead. Dad, our teacher said, people are dead When I die, I will become a little star. When I become a little star, I will... "


    She took a few more breaths, stretched out her little hand, and pulled Yu Huai''s rough fingers, "I''ll just look at my father in the sky, OK?"


    This kind of picture, let Xiao Chen can''t bear to look down again, rushed out of the door, leaning against the wall, tears into a line of falling down.


    Xiao Chen never thought that she would take the initiative to find Mo Bai one day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    "You want a year''s salary in advance?" Mo Bai pushed the teacup in front of Xiao Chen and said:


    "what''s the use of taking the money?"


    Xiao Chen is silent. She doesn''t want Mo Bai to participate in her life too much.


    But, obviously, if she didn''t say it, Mobai couldn''t have lent it to her.


    After pondering for a moment, she said something about Doudou to Mobai.


    Speaking of the end, her eyes red up, turned her head, looked up at Mo Bai, "as long as you lend me, I promise to be on call." She made a brief promise.


    There were some prayers in her eyes. She was so big that she never asked anyone.


    Mo Bai leaned on the table, put one hand in his pants pocket, and bowed his head.


    Seeing him like this, Xiao Chen was a little anxious, "I can give you interest, or you have other requirements, you can raise them."


    She knew that she had paid the salary in advance, and she really had a lot to do with Mobai.


    However, compared to let her see Doudou die with her own eyes, this matter with Mo Bai is nothing.


    The room was silent for a long time. Mobai looked up at Xiao Chen and said nothing more. He took out a card from Chuqu and handed it to Xiao Chen. "There''s 500000 in it, password, six threes, two years in advance, and 100000. I''ll help the child."


    His cheerfulness and sudden kindness made Xiao Chen stand there in consternation, speechless surprise.


    Originally, Mo Bai is not so annoying.


    She sucked her nose, bent over Mobai and said, "thank you. Thank you. That''s a salary. Thank you so much!"


    Mo Bai waved.


    Xiao Chen was relieved, turned around and left quickly.


    She left with her front foot, and then a woman came out from the right door, "brother mo..."


    Pei Xiuzhi stood beside him, looking at the direction of the door, "brother Mo, who is that man? Why are you helping him? "


    Mo Bai didn''t answer her question, but was staring at her miniskirt, "isn''t it cold?"


    Pei Xiuzhi bowed his head, "I Don''t I want to show you? Brother Pei, are you going to our school next? "


    Mo Bai picked up the clothes behind the chair and handed them to her. "I haven''t planned to go to school yet."


    Pei Xiuzhi was in a hurry. "Why? You''re not going to school? "


    "Say it again, let''s go, and take you back!"


    With that, Mobai got up and went out.


    Pei Xiuzhi was completely stupid. He stayed in the same place for a long time before he reacted and followed up.


    At the bus stop at the gate, Xiao Chen was waiting for the bus, looking very depressed.


    Mo Bai stopped in front of her, rolled down the window, "where to go, I''ll take you."


    Xiao Chen looked at Mo Bai and then at the woman sitting in the front passenger''s cab.


    With a ponytail and a pretty face, she looks about the same size as them, but she is very mature.


    She thought of the Pei family children that Mr. Mo had mentioned before. Later, she was curious and looked up her information on the Internet.


    I thought it was really interesting.


    "No, I''ll wait for you..."


    "Come on, brother Mo, it''s rare to be so polite!"


    Pei Xiuzhi interrupted him, and pointed to the back, "come on up!"


    Xiao Chen looks at the time. She wants to go to work with Yu Huai today. Yesterday, he estimated that he didn''t sleep all night. If things go on like this, Doudou didn''t fall down. He estimated that he fell down.


    It''s almost five in the afternoon now.


    Thinking, too lazy to be affected, he opened the door and sat in.


    "Hello, Mr. Mo, please go to the next doctor."


    All the way speechless, Mo Bai this so-called main, but made the light bulb all the way.


    When they chatted with each other, Xiao Chen understood Mandarin and dialect of a city. Her grandfather was from a city. Although her accent was slightly different, she still understood it.


    She knew they were talking about school.


    "Brother Mo, you''re not going to school. What are you going to do? I have told my classmates that you may come to our school. If you don''t come, how can I explain? "


    Pei Xiuzhi said with a little excitement.


    Mo Bai didn''t make a sound. He turned the car around. The car turned a turn signal and stopped by the side of the road.


    Looking at the front of the car, he took a deep breath, "click", opened the door unlock key,


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you because of this problem, and I don''t think you have the right to manage me, so get off the car."


    His tone was cold, but there was no room for discussion.


    Pei Xiuzhi subconsciously looked at Xiao Chen in the back seat and found that he closed his eyes and gently pulled off Mo Bai''s sleeve,


    "brother Mo, I''m wrong, I I also said anxious, I, I want to work with you So don''t be angry, OK? "


    Speaking of the end, her voice, even, a bit choked!Xiao Chen frowned. He was surprised that their relationship was in such a state. He couldn''t help but feel strange.


    Some unexpected, two people''s state, unexpectedly is like this.


    "Get out of the car! I don''t want to say it again! "


    Unfortunately, Pei Xiuzhi''s coquetry and peace, did not let Mo Bai compromise, his tone, still tough.


    Pei Xiuzhi covered her lips and pushed the door to leave.


    The car roared out. In the rearview mirror, Pei Xiuzhi squatted on the side of the road, holding his knees and crying.


    Xiao Chen looks up at Mo Bai. He looks the same. She can''t help but change her mind about him. This man seems different from her.


    He and Pei Xiuzhi grew up, this feeling, unexpectedly also let him can''t be soft hearted.


    She couldn''t help swallowing. God knows, a moment ago, she thought he was soft hearted. It''s really Ridiculous!


    Thinking of this, I sat up straight.


    Just in time, at the gate of the hospital.


    She pointed out the window. "Well, Mr. Mo, just stop here."


    The car turned and went into the basement.


    When the car stops, Xiao Chen thanks for getting out of the car, but he doesn''t want to. When he presses the elevator, Mo Bai follows up and stands beside her.


    Xiao Chen looked around, "what are you doing here, too?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Mo Bai put one hand in his pocket and answered casually, "first of all, he''s half an employee of Mo family. If the child has an accident, it''s normal to come and have a look. Besides, you''ve paid so much in advance, I can''t confirm it?"


    In the latter case, Xiao Chen felt that he was talking nonsense.


    How could Mohism care about such money? How could she dare to tell such a lie.


    As for the former, Xiao Chen knows that Yu Huai works as a housekeeper in Mo''s family.


    Just, Mo Bai just came back, and, at his age, how could he know about Yu Huai?


    Through the glass of the elevator, she looked at the ink white, White Baseball Jacket and black casual pants, which made her look more youthful.


    And his calm words and character, incompatible.


    Does he have Cha Yu Huai?


    Or did he investigate himself?


    Thinking of this, she took a breath. Fortunately, she had already asked someone to take care of the aftermath.


    In the intensive care unit, Yu Huai is patting Doudou on the back, and there is Doudou''s aunt standing next to her. The little girl is not in good condition these two days. She has a fever and asthma.


    Xiao Chen knocked on the glass door and motioned Yu Huai to come out.


    "Si Shao, why are you here?"


    When Yu Huai saw Mo Bai, he was very excited and even at a loss.


    Xiao Chen hands the card to him, "four little heard the situation of beans, to give you money!"


    Yu Huai looked at the card and didn''t respond for a long time. After a while, he stared at Mo Bai, tears filled his eyes. Without saying anything, he knelt down to Mo Bai,


    "Sishao, your great kindness, I will..."


    "Don''t kneel to me, if you want to kneel to me, just..."


    "Brother Yu, get up quickly. You frighten others like this. I''m going to practice with Si Shao. I talked about Doudou with him, so he gave me a helping hand."


    Afraid that Mo Bai has said something about her advance salary, Xiao Chen interrupts him.


    Ink white smell speech, meaningful of looked at Xiao Chen, the latter toward him squeezed eyes.


    "Let''s get the baby operated on now!"


    Mo Bai closed his eyes and said, looking in, frowning, "I''ll go first!"


    Yu Huai wants to say something more. Xiao Chen puts the card in his hand. "Go to the hospital first. I''ll send the four children."


    At the elevator entrance, Mo Bai looked up and down at Xiao Chen with his hands around his chest, "it''s about loyalty!"


    Xiao Chen ha ha two, "four little also not bad!"


    Maybe this time, let two people have a deeper understanding.


    Xiao Chen obviously changed a lot to Mo Bai. He is not so hostile to him. He can''t be a husband and wife and a friend. It doesn''t seem too bad.


    In the next half month, Mo Bai almost asked her to go to the club every other time.


    During this period, Doudou had an operation. The operation was very successful, and he had been transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward.


    It''s just that the cardiopulmonary function hasn''t recovered, so I have to live for a while.


    On this day, she still went to practice with Mo Bai. In the middle of the practice, there was a little blood on the ground. At the beginning, Xiao Chen didn''t care.


    Until Mo Bai stopped and pointed to the position of her ass, "you Injured? "


    Xiao Chen''s word "no" has not been exported yet, but it reflects what''s going on.


    She bent down, subconsciously covered the back, squeak for a long time, just hold out a word, "long hemorrhoids, it is estimated that now the wound cracked."


    Then he showed his teeth on purpose.


    Mo Bai turned around and looked at her place. "There''s a lot of blood. You take off your clothes. Let me have a look."


    Take off your clothes? Look have a look?


    What kind of heavy taste, even if it''s a man, it''s hemorrhoids? You want to see it?


    Xiao Chen stood still and looked up at Mo Bai. He said twice, "don''t do it. I''ll go back to deal with it."


    Then he retreated, waving and running away.


    When she got home, Xiao Chen looked at her dirty underwear and thought about mobie''s clothes. Her face turned red.


    After all, she is still a girl. No matter how big her heart is, she is embarrassed.


    "Ding Dong", mobile phone information sounds up.


    She picked it up and looked at it. Unexpectedly, it was ink white.


    "Hemorrhoids are serious, so I have to see a doctor."


    Xiao Chen inhaled and returned the message, "it''s not serious."


    Ready to press the send key, think about it, and deleted, lost a, "crack, these days, I''m afraid I can''t accompany practice."


    After sending, she threw her mobile phone to one side, took her clothes with a red face and went to take a bath.


    After all of them were packed up, she gave Yu Huai a video, but no one answered. She called her colleagues who went to see Doudou today.


    Just know, Doudou''s condition suddenly worsened in the afternoon, said it was pulmonary infection, cough blood out.


    She hurriedly put on a make-up, took a cap, and hurried downstairs.


    "Brother Yu, what''s the matter? Wasn''t yesterday fine? "She looked at Yu Huai squatting outside the rescue room and asked in a voice.


    Yu Huai put his head in his hands and stood up for a while, but his eyes were dull.


    "The doctor gave a notice of critical illness."


    He said these words, and then leaned against the door, with no blood on his face. He was still a little fat, but this time, he was too thin.


    Xiao Chen stumbled back and leaned against the wall.


    "Go in and talk!"


    After the emergency room door opened, the doctor left only this sentence, then shook his head and left with a sigh.


    Yu Huai knelt on the ground on the spot and knocked his head to the ground desperately.


    The sound of knocking on the ground made Xiao Chen''s heart tremble one after another.


    She turned, came forward, holding the doctor''s leg, "doctor, you think about it again, the child is still so small."


    The doctor stood in the same place, slightly bent over, pulled open Xiao Chen''s hand, "the child is too small, this operation, we tried our best."


    Xiao Chen''s hand hung down.


    At this time, someone approached her, "maybe you can invite this person, please him, maybe there is still help."


    Xiao Chen stood up and looked at the man. He saw that he was wearing a cleaner''s clothes.


    "Pei Songping, an expert in this industry, is just that ordinary people can''t invite him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    "Pei Songping? I Where should I find him? " Xiao Chen asked eagerly.


    The man sighed in a low voice, "most people can''t invite him. I''ve just heard of him. I don''t know where to invite him."


    Then the man nodded at her and left.


    Xiao Chen stands where he is, Pei Songping? She took out her mobile phone, Baidu, this is Yu Huai taught her, said Baidu can know the world.


    Sure enough, there are many images and introductions of Pei Songping.


    It''s a domestic authority.


    However, it did not say exactly where to look.


    She looked at the above encyclopedia, found that the other side is also a city.


    A city? A city


    In Xiao Chen''s brain, Mo Bai''s figure appeared again. Would he know?


    Or, Mr. Mo?


    Yu Huai has gone into the rescue room, where came a man, desperate roar, listen, poke heart.


    When she dialed Mobai''s phone, she was very worried.


    The phone got through, "Hello!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Mo, have you ever heard of Pei Songping?"


    After a moment''s silence, the other party responded, "what do you want him to do?"


    Xiao Chen is delighted. Mo Bai asks, which shows that he knows Pei Songping


    "Can you contact him for me? Doudou has a lung infection. The doctor gives a critical notice. I''ve heard that he will find a way. "


    Mo Bai pulled the bath towel off his waist and threw it on one side of the chair, revealing his strong body. He wiped the water drops on his body with a towel and turned on the phone hands-free.


    "What''s our relationship? I want to help you?"


    What''s the relationship? Is your grandfather''s daughter-in-law?


    Xiao Chen rolled up his eyes, some speechless. At this time, the man was still struggling with the problem.


    "You are a good man. As the saying goes, to save a life is to build a seven level putu. I promise that as long as you can help, you You can tell me to do anything in the future! "


    Mo Bai ha ha, sneered twice.


    Pei Songping came here at noon, together with Mo Bai and Pei Xiuzhi who had met one side.


    Xiao Chen thinks the world is so small that Pei Songping is Pei Xiuzhi''s father.


    Because of the arrival of Pei Songping, the hospital gave senior attention, even the hospital director came, accompanied by seven or eight doctors.


    He said that he was fully cooperating with Pei Songping.


    This is Xiao Chen''s first experience of the benefits of power and prestige.


    Yu Huai knows that the child can be saved. He kneels and kowtows to Pei Songping.


    It seems that this is the only way the poor can express their gratitude.


    Xiao Chen looked at heart, but did not stop.


    She knew in her heart that if today, the person lying in it was grandfather, she would be the same.


    "What''s the matter with the child?"


    Pei Songping took a large stack of medical records handed over by the doctor and asked as he turned over.


    "Accident, hit by a car."


    Yu Huai answers first.


    Pei Songping nodded, did not speak, turning the medical record, read a few pages, a close, "first to see the patient."


    His steps were in a hurry.


    The door of the emergency room closed again, and Yu Huai leaned against the door with a drooping face.


    "Brother Yu, drink some water first?"


    Xiao Chen handed over the mineral water in his hand, but Yu Huai didn''t take it.


    On the contrary, he waved his fist on one side of the wall. "If you catch the man who hit me, I will kill him myself. How can he drive so fast on such a small road?"


    That section of road is an old alley. Because there are many people and the road is narrow, there are usually cars passing by, so the speed is very slow.


    However, on that day, according to the people around, the speed of the car was at least 70 or 80 yards, so Doudou was hit more than 10 meters, and then it became serious.


    Xiao Chen stood on one side and did not speak.


    The sound of something falling to the ground.


    Several people turn their heads and find that the milk tea in Pei Xiuzhi''s hand falls on the ground and flows all over the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Bai asked her.


    Pei Xiuzhi turned pale and took a breath. He pointed to Yu Huai and lowered his head slightly. "He He scared me like that. "


    Xiao Chen frowned, looked back and comforted Yu Huai, "brother Yu, people are doing it and the sky is watching it. Don''t worry. There will be retribution that day."


    "Brother Mo, I have another class. I''ll go first. After a while, my father comes out. You can talk to him."


    Pei Xiuzhi said, turned and left.


    Xiao Chen saw that her walking posture was a little bit faltering.


    After looking at Mo Bai''s eyes, he didn''t pay attention to his expression.


    Some things, or have to believe in authority and professional, the doctor said Doudou no help.


    However, Pei Songping went in and came out again. That night, the fever subsided, and the next day he transferred to the intensive care unit.This time and again the escape from death, let Xiao Chen once again sigh, the fragility of life and precious.


    But also let her and Mo Bai have different friendship.


    She suddenly felt that if she married such a man in this life, it would not be bad.


    At least, he is very affectionate and righteous.


    Although the mouth is a little poisonous, although it''s a little arrogant.


    But he didn''t look down on them like those rich people. When Doudou was in hospital, he came to see her twice.


    Every time the messenger brought half a room of toys.


    Doudou grabs the dirty hands of things and goes to pull his clothes. He also makes her pull with a friendly face.


    Maybe it''s the change of mentality. She looks at Mo Bai more and more agreeable.


    The relationship between them is getting better and better.


    In addition to accompany practice, Mo Bai will take her to supper, travel, bars and racing.


    He took her to a world that Xiao Chen and Mingming had never touched.


    Wonderful and colorful.


    She understood that he took her as a brother.


    "Mobai, I said this dish. Eating leaves is not eating stems. How do you pick it?"


    Xiao Chen looks at the vegetable stalk thrown in the garbage can, crying and laughing, and calls Mo Bai.


    In terms of life, master Mo was a little bit worse.


    It''s just that no one responded for a long time.


    She pushed open the door of the kitchen and saw Jin Ling standing in the middle of the living room, carrying her bag, with a black face.


    I couldn''t help swallowing, "ah Auntie, here you are


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    The house was brought by Mobai. Sometimes they would cook here and have a rest.


    But afraid of what Mo Bai found, she never spent the night here.


    "Young man, what do you want to do when you approach my Mobai?"


    Jin Ling is aggressive and straightforward.


    Xiao Chen grabbed his long short hair and shook his head, "Auntie, we are friends. I have no other idea."


    Jin Ling, however, snorted coldly and threw a pile of photos on the coffee table in front of Xiao Chen. There are photos of two people from the first driving to the present.


    Including seeing Doudou in the hospital.


    But the more I saw the back, the more affectionate I felt in my eyes, which frightened Xiao Chen.


    "Young man, there is only one boy in our family. I can''t watch you take him to the ditch!"


    Jin Ling said while sitting on one side of the sofa.


    In the ditch?


    Xiao Chen is a little surprised. Jin Ling is also so popular.


    "Auntie, I don''t understand what you mean?"


    She was a little guilty. She bowed her head and did not dare to look at Jin Ling.


    "What do you mean? You... " Jin Ling wants to talk but stops. She never thought that she would come to a boy one day to say such a thing.


    "You like our Mobai, don''t you? So, try every means to contact him, but, you are a man, we Mobai can''t like boys, he takes you as a brother, you Are you trying to harm him? "


    Do you like our Mobai?


    Do you like our Mobai?


    In this case, turning around, Xiao Chen held the basket tightly. For a moment, he couldn''t digest it.


    She turned around and put the basket back on the water table in the kitchen. She was in a panic. She admitted that she had changed her mind about Mo Bai.


    Or even more appreciation.


    But does she like ink white?


    She washed her hands and her heart beat faster and faster. Maybe I like him.


    The more you know, the more you like it.


    Mo Bai not only has the ability and courage, but also has a deep fascination with her views on things.


    She''s been avoiding this question, and now All of a sudden was placed on the table, she suddenly some panic.


    She didn''t forget that she was a man now.


    In fact, during this period, she also wanted to confess that she was Mingming with Mobai, but after testing Mobai several times, she found that she didn''t dare to say how much she hated Mingming.


    She was afraid that after she finished, she would not be a husband and wife, not to mention a brother.


    "Doudou''s operation cost, inside and outside, Mo Bai also borrowed you a lot of money?"


    I don''t know when, Jin Ling suddenly walked behind her.


    Xiao Chen washed her hands, turned to look at her, heard her mention the name of Doudou, she already understood that Jinling was really prepared.


    The delicate makeup couldn''t hide her anger.


    She nodded.


    "Forget about the money, when we Mohist give you compensation, you go! Stay away from our Mobai. There''s still a little money here. Take it, too. "


    Looking at the card she handed over, Xiao Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. She never thought that one day, as a man, she would be treated like this.


    "Auntie, Mo Bai and I are just good friends. Don''t worry, I won''t..."


    "No matter what it is, you must stay away from him and stick with a man every day. After a long time, it will inevitably attract people''s attention."


    Before she finished, Jin Ling interrupted her.


    At this time, the door opened. Mobai was holding a bag of snacks in his hand. He opened the door and said, "Xiao Chen, what do you want me to buy? The flavor you like... "


    When I saw Jin Ling in the room, the words stopped abruptly.


    Xiao Chen pointed to Jin Ling, "well, there''s something that Auntie wants to do with you. You can talk. I''ll cook first."


    With that, she turned and went into the kitchen.


    Upset, angry.


    Mo Bai put snacks on the table and took off his baseball cap. He was in a good mood. "Mom, are you looking for me?"


    Jin Ling looked at the bag of things on the table, and her face sank a little. "You often don''t go home recently. It''s here that you eat these?"


    Mo Bai nodded, "what''s the problem?"


    He continued.


    Jin Ling didn''t speak. She looked back at the coffee table, which was covered with photos that she didn''t have time to put away.


    Mo Bai took the things on the table, went into the kitchen, put some things into the refrigerator, and asked Xiao Chen: "my mother didn''t say anything to you, did she?"


    Xiao Chen coughed softly, smiling, pretending to be relaxed and said, "she''s here for you. What can she say to me?"


    They chatted with each other as if there were no one else. Jin Ling''s face sank a little.


    "Mobai, come to the room with me." The tone sank.Xiao Chen back to Mo Bai a smile, "hurry to go!"


    Then, the door closed with a bang, and Xiao Chen was in the same place. A moment later, she closed her eyes and opened them again, but she couldn''t calm down to cut vegetables and cook.


    Simply put down the dish in hand, pick up the bag on the table and rush out of the door.


    She has to be quiet and take care of everything. What should she do?


    "Ma, what are you talking about?"


    "Nonsense, his mother doesn''t believe what he thinks of you. I really don''t know."


    Mo Bai is silent.


    But Jin Ling was flustered, holding Mo Bai''s arms in disgrace,


    "son, you can''t, you say, you are the only son in our family, you If something like this happens to you, what do you want us Mohists to say? "


    Mo Bai took a deep breath. After a while, he suddenly looked back at Jin Ling, "did you talk to him?"


    Jin Ling narrowed her eyes. "I must say that he is harming you. You are young. You don''t understand that people are dangerous. You can''t tell the difference between men and women. But I think he is deliberately approaching you..."


    Mo Bai takes a deep look at Jin Ling and opens the door. When he sees the empty kitchen, he kicks over the stool in front of him.


    Xiao Chen''s abnormality, in fact, he also felt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    By a "same-sex" people, often look with admiration, once or twice, he reacts again late, after a long time, he will understand.


    It''s just that he can''t accept the sudden change of his sexual orientation.


    So he''s been avoiding it.


    However, it is undeniable that he likes to be with Xiao Chen. They have a tacit understanding when they fight. In order to save Doudou, they slip down when they climb the mountain. He stands in front of him. He feels comfortable in the kitchen.


    Let him come out more than once. If you can spend your life with such a person, it''s OK.


    Although some of them were hard for the world to accept, he knew very well that when he was with Xiao Chen, he was very happy and relaxed.


    As a descendant of Mohism, he has never been more relaxed.


    Even during this period, when he met Pei Xiuzhi and other women again, he was annoyed.


    I think they are ink, I think they are charming.


    Such a change of mood caught him by surprise, but he knew that his mother was not wrong.


    He fell in love with Xiao Chen, a man.


    Even if he escapes again, his heart pounding and unprepared panic at the moment is the best proof.


    "If your grandfather knows, he will send him away to a place you will never find."


    Jinling''s voice, in the back, suddenly rang out, some ruthless, but let Mo Bai''s hands clenched in an instant, he understood, mother did not exaggerate.


    "Ordinary people''s children can''t fulfill their wishes yet. Do you think you will be allowed to do such things as the status of the four little Mohists? No way


    At the end, Jin Ling roared and her voice trembled.


    As a mother, her son''s sexual orientation, and her only child after she had three daughters, is a blow to her.


    Mo Bai closed his eyes for a long time before he said, "Mom, give me some time first."


    "You''re young and in love. Sometimes you regard friendship as love. Don''t make a mistake."


    Jin Ling did not give up, and continued.


    Mo Bai is silent and does not speak.


    After Xiao Chen left Mo Bai, she didn''t go home. She went to the supermarket to buy something and went to Yu Huai.


    Doudou has just been discharged from hospital. She wants to see her.


    At that time, Yu Huai and they happened to be eating. They took her and let her eat together.


    "Xiaochen, you don''t look very well. Is there something wrong with you?"


    After the recovery of Doudou''s body, Yu''s mother''s condition was also under control, and the day finally returned to calm.


    Xiao Chen raised his hand and touched his face, shaking his head, "aunt, I''m ok."


    After dinner and playing with Doudou for a while, she went home.


    As soon as I got home, I received a call from Mohist.


    This time it''s Mr. mo.


    "Hello, Grandpa." She hesitated for a moment, then cleared her throat, got on the phone and spoke out.


    Since Mo Bai came back to meet her last time, she has never been to Mohism.


    In the middle of the Dragon Boat Festival, Mr. Mo let her go, she found an excuse not to appear.


    "Mingming, tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival. Come and have dinner at home."


    Mid Autumn Festival? Xiao Chen looked out of the window. There was a light rain in the evening and he couldn''t see the moon.


    She hesitated, wondering whether to go this time.


    The other side continued to say, "come back, I have something important to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter, grandfather?"


    "Come back."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for Xiao Chen to have response, mo old son directly hang up the phone.


    Looking at the mobile phone, Xiao Chen is a little fidgety.


    After flipping through wechat, she just came back from Mobai, and he didn''t send a message.


    Think, in the heart some sour, also some empty.


    After a simple grooming, he lay down on the bed, thinking about what to do when he went to Mohist school tomorrow?


    Do you want to continue to be ugly? Or


    Or try the women''s version of Mingming, can you let Mo Bai like it?


    If yes Maybe everybody '' s happy.


    The next day, Xiao Chen deliberately dressed up. When Jin Ling saw her, her eyes lit up.


    But he didn''t forgive. "Today, it looks like this. It''s so easy to marry a rich family."


    Xiao Chen smiles and nods cleverly, "yes, aunt!"


    Mo Bai didn''t come back until dinner was about to begin.


    But it is slovenly appeared in front of her, the eyes of the ink circles, prompted her, he should not sleep well last night.


    Is it because of what Jin Ling said?


    When he saw her, Mo Bai didn''t look at her, so he passed her and went to the restaurant.


    "Look at you. You don''t go to school, you don''t go to the company, you don''t go to school."


    Mr. Mo sits in front of the dining table and scolds Mo Bai.Xiao Chen knew that Mobai didn''t go to school because he had his own ideas. He was working on a big project.


    It''s a big project that can cause a stir in a city.


    Although she didn''t understand, she went to that place with him several times, and listened to the comments and queries he made when he discussed with those professionals, which often silenced them.


    She knew that ink White was unusual.


    Just these things, Mo Bai is more obscure.


    It can be seen from the photos of Jin Ling that day that she didn''t know.


    "Grandfather, brother Mo may have something else." She couldn''t bear it. He was misunderstood and spoke up for him.


    But don''t want to Mo white cold hum a.


    "No need for your kindness!"


    Xiao Chen pursed his lips and wanted to kick him. Who is that?


    However, this man, should not really like men?


    She''s dressed like a fairy today. Isn''t she beautiful? He didn''t even look at it, and he was so disgusted.


    Think of this, she took a breath, if Mo Bai like men, don''t like women, what can she do?


    "Listen, listen, how do you talk? People are talking for you, and you are so angry! "


    Grandfather Mo defended her against injustice.


    Xiao Chen just shook his head, pulled the corner of his lip and laughed, but didn''t speak.


    After dinner, Mo Bai went upstairs.


    "Mingming, you go and ask Xiao Si to come down. I have something important to discuss with you."


    Mr. Mo faces upstairs and raises his chin.


    Xiao Chen nodded and took a breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Mo Bai''s room is in the first room at the stairs. After Xiao Chen went upstairs, he stood by the door and hesitated for a long time before he raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    The door opened, Mo Bai saw that it was her. She turned around and went to the room without thinking about it.


    Xiao Chen frowns. This man''s attitude towards Mingming and Xiao Chen is just like two people.


    "Brother Mo, my grandfather asked you to..."


    "I have someone I like. You don''t have to waste your time in the future!" Mo Bai interrupted her unfinished words.


    Xiao Chen swallowed his saliva and was stunned. He couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    "Brother Mo, what''s wrong with me? I can change it. Can''t you give me a chance?"


    Xiao Chen spoke very fast. After asking this, she stared at Mo Bai.


    I saw him pick eyebrow slightly, a face of impatience, bow, her up and down after a look, cold hum a, "change?"


    He suddenly approached her and whispered in her ear, "can you change into a man?"


    With that, he stepped back and ignored her.


    Xiao Chen only felt that the blood in his whole body was flowing backwards.


    She pretended to be calm and asked in a low voice: "brother Mo means that you like men and don''t like women?"


    After that, Xiao Chen''s heart began to beat faster.


    Mo Bai took a deep breath, and his handsome face sank a little. He was standing by the window with a long body, "that''s right! So, can you change it? "


    He had a playful smile on the corner of his mouth, which was arrogant and outrageous.


    Xiao Chen stood in the same place, bowed his head, and was stunned for a moment.


    Mo Bai likes men? So, like Xiao Chen''s own?


    This What the hell is this?


    "Maybe, you just didn''t find that you also like women? You can try... "


    She showed the picture and tried to find his voice again.


    Mo Bai turned around and put away the smile on his face. He looked at her coldly. "I just feel sick when I see you. I want to sleep with you. I''d rather not get married in the future. Do you think I didn''t find it?"


    Finish saying, crossed Xiao Chen to enter the bathroom of a side, the door of bathroom gives heavy close.


    Xiao Chen takes a deep breath, and has been in touch with Mo Bai for so long. How kind and nice he is to speak in front of Xiao Chen, and how bad he is to be in front of Mingming. She really can''t figure out why he hates himself so much.


    Suddenly I feel very speechless. What''s the matter?


    At the beginning, she tried her best to avoid him, but finally, she met him, but But with the wrong identity and gender.


    Mo Bai came out of the bathroom and found her standing in front of the window in a daze.


    I''m in a bad mood.


    "Can you go out?"


    His dislike of her has never been concealed.


    Xiao Chen turned and looked at Mo Bai with a sad face. "Brother Mo, if I became a man, would you like it?"


    I know that this assumption is ridiculous, but she still asked.


    Mo Bai pointed to the door, "if you have mental problems, go out and turn right, take a taxi to the mental hospital."


    Finish saying, one face disliked of looked at her one eye, then, turn round, left the room.


    Xiao Chen, who originally wanted to be frank, looked at his absolute figure and shrank for a moment.


    What should I do?


    She confessed that Mo Bai would not even hate Xiao Chen?


    But if you don''t confess, what''s next? What should we do?


    Mo Bai came downstairs for a while, and someone came up. "Miss Mingming, Mr. Mo asked you to come downstairs, saying that there was something to discuss."


    Xiao Chen nods and goes downstairs. Mo Bai is also sitting in the living room. His slender mobile phone presses the remote controller and tunes the TV channel aimlessly.


    Ten minutes later


    "read Reading? "


    Xiao Chen looks at Old Man Mo strangely.


    Grandfather''s knowledge, broad ancient and modern, although she did not go to school, but understand not less than the average child.


    However, the atmosphere of the school really made her dream.


    I remember, at that time, in the village at the foot of the mountain, there was a primary school. At that time, she would often climb the wall, hide outside the classroom and eavesdrop on the teachers inside.


    Later, people in the village went out to work, and many children were taken outside, so the primary school was abandoned.


    "You''re 17 this year, and you''re in the third year of senior high school. You can also take part in the college entrance examination. I hired a tutor for you to test your level. Your grandfather was a bachelor then. I think you should be good."


    Master Mo said, turning his head and looking at Mo Bai, "you''re with me, don''t you have the ability? Let me have a look. It''s just that you have a company together. "


    Mo Bai suddenly stood up and obviously wanted to refuse. Jin Ling behind the sofa got up and pulled him, "Xiao Si, listen to your grandfather. There are some things you want to continue to do in the future. If you are obedient, you can''t be wrong."


    Jin Ling said something that only Mo Bai could understand.


    Master Mo frowned and looked at Jin Ling, "what are you doing in front of me? What''s he doing out there? "The tone is not good.


    Jin Ling hurriedly went around to the sofa and poured a glass of water for Mr. Mo, "Dad, I''m not playing riddles. I''m not telling him that if you want to do what you like in the future, you have to listen to your old words more. After all, you have more knowledge and foresight, don''t you?"


    What he said made Mr. Mo''s face soften.


    Xiao Chen wants to refuse, although reading is a dream.


    But she didn''t want to accept too much of Mohism''s kindness. After that, I''m afraid she would be confused.


    "Grandfather, I don''t want to..."


    "Girl, I know what you think. You don''t have any psychological burden. Even if there is no future between you and Xiao Si, it depends on my friendship with your grandfather. I should send you to study."


    A word, blocked Xiao Chen remaining words.


    "Expenses, Mohist out, if you have the burden, the future graduation, you make money, and then the money back to Mohist."


    After all, master Mo is not an ordinary person. He seems to know everything Xiao Chen thinks.


    In the afternoon of that day, uncle Jiang came back with half a car of books.


    "Show me these books. What stage can you understand?"


    Xiao Chen leaned over the old man. No matter what the ultimate goal of her study was, it was in line with her and fulfilled her wish.


    Master Mo was shocked and helped her up. "This can''t be done. Your grandfather and I were good friends. It''s reasonable to help you. You don''t have to."


    As she spoke, she pulled the chair and asked her to sit down.


    Then he said, "if you have a future with Xiao Si, you should read more books for the sake of Mohism. My grandfather is selfish."


    Xiao Chen is stunned, remembering Mo Bai''s attitude before, and doesn''t respond.


    She and Mo Bai, ha ha, can there be a future?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    However, it is undeniable that if she wants to have a future with Mo Bai, reading is really necessary.


    She took out a book and wrote chemistry in grade two.


    Grandfather did not teach her this aspect, so the above text, she is very strange.


    The teacher saw that she couldn''t understand, so he took out another math book, "look at this. Is this feasible?"


    Look at the last pile of books.


    Depressed is that Xiao Chen can not understand chemistry, science, English these new subjects.


    Happily, her mathematics and Chinese level, senior three are more than enough.


    Master Mo invited the man to his study.


    After she came out, she decided to go to a private high school in a city.


    Money makes the devil push the mill.


    Let Xiao Chen see it again.


    Because school has already started over there, she and Mobai decided to go to school next Monday as part-time students.


    Mr. Mo may have intended to set her up with Mo Bai, so he once again asked her to live in the Mohist family, saying that it was convenient for the driver to pick her up.


    Maybe it''s about Mo Bai.


    Xiao Chen did not refuse this time.


    However, in this way, she can no longer be Xiao Chen.


    After leaving Mohist school, she sent a message to Mohist white hair.


    I made an appointment with two people.


    Some things, once pierced, will not be the same, no matter whether the relationship or the feeling is good.


    The sea is still the sea.


    The steps are still the steps.


    Half a month ago, when he and Mobai came, Mobai took a telescope and pointed to the sky to teach her to recognize the stars.


    Now, the night wind is blowing, and it''s very cool. She looks at Mo Bai, but she just feels uncomfortable and embarrassed.


    Scratched his head, "that day, Doudou sent me a video and said he missed me, so I rushed there, so I didn''t have a word with you."


    She spoke first.


    After pondering for a moment, Mo Bai turns his head and looks at her solemnly, "Chenchen, do you like me?"


    He called her Chenchen?


    Xiao Chen thought that if she was a woman at the moment, she would feel very sweet, but no, she was a man at the moment.


    This sentence morning morning, only let her heart complex.


    The corner of his mouth twitched and suddenly stood up, "Mobai, I You misunderstood me


    In the future, she may never be Xiao Chen again. She lives in Mohist school. If she changes her identity between Xiao Chen and Mingming, she will not be found.


    Therefore, she can''t let Mo Bai have any idea about Xiao Chen.


    If you want him to know Mingming again, then you have to stop his thought of Xiao Chen.


    Because of her words, Mo Bai''s face changed again and again, "what do you mean?"


    Xiao Chen took a breath, and then she did the most shy thing that made her grow up so big.


    She leaned over, pulled Mo Bai''s big hand and pressed it on some part of her body.


    There''s nothing there.


    There, what can be explained is far more simple and clear than words.


    She looked at Mo Bai in a daze for a moment, suddenly pulled back his hand, a face of incredible.


    "You..."


    Xiao Chen coughed and said in a female voice, "Mo Bai, you''re interested in men, but I''m a woman. I just had to be forced to dress up as a man. In the future, we won''t meet again. I''m very grateful for this beautiful memory."


    Afraid Mo Bai found that when she was a female voice, she was deliberately rough and dumb, which was different from Mingming''s voice.


    Mo Bai looked at her up and down, then took a deep breath and said in a cold voice:


    "you''ve been lying to me? You are really close to me purposefully, ha ha, although you are creative


    His satire made Xiao Chen''s heart prick like a needle, and his eyes reddened.


    "Mo Bai, listen to my explanation. I didn''t deliberately approach you. I disguised myself as a man because I had to. I had to, not because of you."


    "I I didn''t know we were going to be like this, i... "


    "How much did she give you?" Mo Bai suddenly broke in.


    Xiao Chen looks at Mo Bai. The strangeness and coolness in his eyes make her see the Mo Bai she knows clearly.


    My heart sank and sank, thinking of the money that Jin Ling mentioned that day.


    Xin Yiheng said, "there is a big gap between us. Even if I am a woman, I know I can''t get into your Mohist school. So, Mo Bai, you know I''m short of money. Although it''s a bit mean, I can..."


    She droops her head and deliberately wants to talk but stops. In fact, she really doesn''t want to cheat him, but in Mo Bai''s eyes, she becomes guilty.


    "For the money? Then why


    Mo Bai interrupted her.


    Look at her eyes, become and see clearly when the same, disgust extremely.Xiao Chen opened her mouth and wanted to explain, but she knew in her heart that she couldn''t explain. Mo Bai had some extreme personality, which she had learned for a long time.


    Just, really depressed, how to make a good thing like this.


    She coughed again, and then returned to the male voice, "whatever you think? I could have walked away, but I think I should tell you the truth. Mo Bai, you are very nice, but we... "


    "Go away!"


    Mo Bai''s voice was hoarse, and the clarity in his eyes was covered by a thin layer of fog.


    Xiao Chen sucked his nose and couldn''t help feeling distressed, "Mo Bai, you..."


    "Go away! Get out of here! Go away He yelled at her more than once.


    Red eyes, blue veins between neck.


    Obviously, he was hurt.


    Xiao Chen clenched her hands, looked at the ink white eyes again, and then turned around and rode on the electric car she was riding, disappearing into the night.


    Along the way, her tears almost dried up.


    Back home, dial out the mobile phone card and throw it in the garbage can.


    She went to Yu Huai and said goodbye to him, saying that she would go far away. She didn''t want to cheat Yu Huai, but she didn''t want to involve him.


    She quietly put all her savings under Doudou''s pillow.


    That night, she packed up everything, destroyed all the evidence that Mobai could find her, and went to Mohism.


    She told herself that since then, there has been no Xiao Chen in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    She knew in her heart that with Mobai''s prejudice to Mingming now, if she told him the truth now, it might push their relationship to an end.


    He would have thought that she had planned everything.


    However, she can''t be with him all the time as Xiao Chen.


    In that way, there will be no result.


    After thinking about it, it seems that the best choice is to restore the female version of themselves, and then get along with Mo Bai slowly.


    Although it''s against my grandfather''s original words.


    However, she believed that her grandfather could understand her.


    "I didn''t sleep all night. I gathered so many people to find a bastard. You''re promising!"


    Mo Tianxiang pointed to sitting on the sofa in a daze of Mo Bai, is a scold.


    Jin Ling stood aside and felt very sad.


    "Xiao Si, my mother has told you that that man is not a good man. If you leave, you will think that you have never seen him before."


    (for the sake of the plot, let''s restore the name of Ming Ming first. Don''t be confused.)


    Mingming stood at the entrance of the stairs, his head drooping, his heart blocked.


    Mo Bai went to see her again last night?


    Didn''t you let her go?


    "Mom, how much did you give her?"


    After a long silence, Mo Bai suddenly asks Jin Ling.


    Jin Ling frowned. First she was puzzled, then she responded, "son, it doesn''t matter if you have more money. The important thing is that people choose money instead of you. You are really cheated by her."


    Mingming closed her eyes. Although she was a little angry, Jinling lied. She didn''t take any of her money.


    However, they feel that this is the best ending for Mo Bai and Xiao Chen. Long pain is better than short pain.


    Mo Bai picked up the cup in front of him and smashed it into the open space in front of him. The tea splashed on the wall in the distance, which was a mess.


    "Early in the morning, what''s the noise?"


    A powerful voice came from behind.


    Mingming turns around and looks up at the old man Mo who is walking down the stairs. He looks at Mo Bai. He is very decadent.


    A wise man can see that he seems to have experienced great events.


    "Grandfather, breakfast is not ready yet. Can I accompany you to the back garden?"


    She went around to the other side, blocking the old man''s sight, and then said.


    Mo master son Leng next, immediately nodded, "good good, rare you this wench has a heart."


    The back garden of Mohist has thousands of square meters. After turning around, the sun has risen.


    Back in the front hall, there is no ink white figure.


    At dinner, Jin Ling explained to her, "Xiao Si went to school first. After a while, you ate, and let uncle Jiang take you there."


    Maybe she just moved, let Jinling grateful, so, the tone of her voice are a lot of gentle.


    Mingming nodded, "yes, auntie."


    Standing at the gate of the school, looking at the campus of people coming and going, Mingming had stage fright for the first time in his life.


    I also find everything hard to predict.


    She tried her best to escape from Mohism, but in the end, she let Mohism realize her dream of going to school.


    A few months ago, she hated Mobai so much.


    Now, I come to school for him.


    He and Mo Bai were in the same class. When she came into the classroom, she looked around and saw him crawling on the table sleeping in the penultimate row.


    The arrival of her and Mo Bai caused a great sensation in this class.


    "Hello, my name is Wang Bo."


    My deskmate saw her seated and said hello to her.


    His friendly, let Mingming relaxed breath, nodded, "Hello, my name is Mingming."


    Wang Bo is probably surprised by her kindness, a look of flattered, see her reading in a daze, busy initiative, her book to the class section.


    "Today is the festival."


    "Thank you


    Mingming responds, involuntarily turns around and takes a look. Mo Bai has already sat up. He suddenly looks at her side.


    Four eyes relative, clearly some panic, but Mo Bai is no secret disgust.


    "The man who came in with you just came to school today."


    Wang Bo explained in a voice.


    Mingming turned his head and looked at Wang Bo, smiling, "that''s my brother."


    This is the old man Mo told her to avoid gossiping before he left.


    Wang Bo is clear, "Oh, so it is."


    Because senior three is mainly review.


    The main class has been finished, so there are countless papers and tests every day.


    However, it''s a relief for Mingming. If it''s a regular class, she will have to listen to the book of heaven except for Chinese and mathematics.


    School life is not as beautiful as she imagined.


    Maybe she''s too good-looking.


    Perhaps her character is not pleasant, many days after entering school, no one talked to her.Boys don''t dare to say it, while girls don''t want to say it.


    No one in the class paid attention to her except Wang Bo.


    And Mo Bai is very popular, both boys and girls.


    This contrast, let Mo Bai see her eyes, more a trace of contempt.


    In his opinion, Mingming is really a dislike.


    Mingming didn''t care about it. Anyway, she passed the test by herself.


    She can talk to trees, flowers and the sky. She doesn''t feel lonely.


    In a flash, more than half a month later, Mo Bai hates her, but her persistence to Xiao Chen is growing day by day.


    After school, Mo Bai and she were in the same school, but no matter what time she said, Mo Bai ignored her.


    And every time after school, Mo Bai would leave early, saying that he had something else to do.


    But every time I come back, it''s midnight.


    And, the whole person suddenly lost weight.


    The old man''s face is getting worse day by day.


    After countless guesses, one day after school, Mingming found an excuse, did not take the driver''s car, followed by Mo Bai.


    When I look at him and run to the places they''ve been to.


    She was in great pain.


    It turned out that he never gave up on Xiao Chen.


    But what should we do? How can she be seen in his eyes.


    Change your character? Or what to do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "Wang Bo, I want to ask you one thing. For example, your family arranged a blind date with you. You hate her very much, so the girl disguised as a boy one day to get to know you..."


    She pauses and goes on, "and loves each other. You say, if this girl tells you that she is the boy you like, will you forgive her? The premise is that you used to hate this girl. "


    Wang Bo is in a state of stupidity, as if he can''t react.


    After a while, I slowly said, "if I hate her in the front, then, the influence of preconceived ideas, and later she told me that she is the man, I guess I will be angry, and I think it''s the woman''s premeditation!"


    Said, but also carefully nodded and repeated: "yes, that''s what I think."


    With his nod, Mingming''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Wang Bo is not a party, but he thinks so conditionally.


    As a client, what would Mo Bai think of her?


    Seeing that she was silent, Wang Bo looked around and asked her in a low voice, "clearly, if this person is you, I still choose to believe you. I believe you will have difficulties."


    Wang Bo''s appearance is not particularly excellent, but his personality is excellent, and he is honest and honest.


    Mingming regarded him as a good friend.


    She shakes her head, looks back to normal, a guilty murmur, "not me..."


    Wang Bo nodded, laughed and asked no more.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise at the door of the classroom.


    Pei Xiuzhi?


    What is she doing here?


    "You come out!" Pei Xiuzhi''s slender fingers pointed at her, a domineering look.


    Mingming looks at her and just wants to fight back. She thinks it''s wrong. Xiao Chen met Pei Xiuzhi, but Mingming didn''t.


    She frowned. "I''m sorry, I don''t know you. Let''s talk about it after school."


    She doesn''t like this woman very much!


    Whether it''s because of Mo Bai or myself.


    Pei Xiuzhi sneered, "Oh, haven''t you married into a rich family? The shelf is so big. If you marry into a rich family, you can''t go to heaven? "


    On hearing this, Mingming suddenly stood up and the stool fell to the ground.


    There was a lot of talk around.


    She drags Pei Xiuzhi out and reaches the playground at the back of the classroom before releasing her,


    "who are you and why do you say such things in front of so many people?"


    Because she is not Xiao Chen, she can only pretend that she doesn''t know Pei Xiuzhi!


    Pei Xiuzhi rubbed his wrist and glared at Mingming fiercely. As soon as his mouth shriveled, tears came out. "Tell me, are you going to marry Mo Bai?"


    Mingming put his arms in his arms and leaned on the basketball stand. He breathed heavily and said carelessly, "and then?"


    She is not in a good mood, so she is impatient with her attitude.


    "Mo Bai can''t marry anyone who wants to. With your background, you can''t do anything. You How can you be worthy of my brother Mo? "


    Family background? Nothing?


    Mingming took a deep breath and gave a cold hum. She was taller than Pei Xiuzhi, so she felt condescending.


    "I don''t deserve it. I can''t help you saying that if I deserve it, I deserve it."


    Then he straightened up and was ready to leave.


    She was in a bad mood and spoke sharply. In fact, she didn''t want to talk with such people.


    But don''t want to, her leg was suddenly hugged from behind.


    Close your eyes, be patient, say clearly: "you let go!"


    Pei Xiuzhi shook his head. "Brother Mo, because of you, he''s not happy recently. Can''t you stop pestering him? Please, will you


    Mingming''s heart clapped for a while, and Lu jumped. There was a pain in his heart, but then he felt too emotional.


    You in Pei Xiuzhi''s words refer to Mingming, not Xiao Chen.


    She was even more depressed at the thought.


    "He''s not happy, it''s not because of me, you let go!"


    How could she be happy? She is the worst when things come to this.


    Who knows, Pei Xiuzhi hugged more tightly, "please, you and uncle Mo said, if you don''t like brother Mo, he won''t force you, OK?"


    If it was in the past, she would simply say yes, but now, she shook her head, "who said I don''t like it?"


    After asking, she held her forehead again, feeling that things were really out of order.


    "What do you like about him? Do you like his money? Or do you like his handsome appearance or his status as a four little girl? You don''t know him at all. You say you like him, you cheat ghosts? "


    Pei Xiuzhi''s voice suddenly became loud.


    Mingming leaned over, lowered her head, looked at the woman who half crawled on the ground and asked her, only to find it ridiculous.


    His money? Is he handsome? Is he the four little Mohist?Ha ha, if she is so superficial, how good, then she would not want to hide at the beginning, and she would not become Xiao Chen. How could she have so many troubles?


    However, there is no if.


    Is it in the eyes of these rich people, her identity, her background, her kind of people, that what they can see?


    Love? It''s all bullshit.


    Therefore, Mo Baining can reveal his true self to Xiao Chen, who knows nothing about him, and is not willing to take a look at him.


    "Let go!"


    She didn''t want to talk to the woman any more, so she lifted her leg up.


    She just wanted to get her feet back.


    But don''t want to, her leg hasn''t lift up, Pei Xiuzhi suddenly grabbed her feet to her own face stepped in the past.


    Then, Mingming only felt that a strong force fell behind her. Before she had time to respond, she was kicked out.


    If not her body instinct, with two feet have solid step on the ground, this foot, I''m afraid that can kick her fly, not to die will be seriously injured.


    Because the strength of her feet was so great that she could hardly resist it.


    Ink white is clearly with a lot of strength.


    How much do you hate her? It''s so hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Prostrate on the ground, for a long time, she just gasped, back pain is severe, turn a head, see Mo Bai disgusted glance at her.


    Then, he turned around and raised Pei Xiuzhi on the ground, "OK, what are you doing here?"


    "I I don''t think you are happy recently. I I just want to persuade her. I''ll... "


    Pei Xiuzhi said, crying and pouncing on Mo Bai''s chest.


    Clearly sitting on the ground, looking at such a sudden, the pain in the heart is more than the pain on the body.


    I also feel that my heart is blocked badly.


    After a while, holding her arms, she slowly stood up, went to them with pain, and explained:


    "Mobai, this is a misunderstanding. I just didn''t want to step on her, I just want to take back my feet."


    She can''t allow Mo Bai to misunderstand her. Of course, she understands that she can''t directly expose Pei Xiuzhi''s framing at the moment. After all, Mo Bai doesn''t choose to trust her.


    However, she was afraid that the deeper the misunderstanding, the more she couldn''t say about Xiao Chen. So, even if Mo Bai didn''t believe it, she still had to explain.


    But


    "Is it a misunderstanding? I know in my heart, oh, I want to be a young lady of Mohism. I tell you, unless I die, I won''t think about it!"


    That''s a wonderful word!


    Absolutely to clearly originally arrived at the mouth of the excuse, so stiffly and swallow back.


    She opened her mouth and her chest heaved with anger.


    In the end, he didn''t say anything. He threw his hand, endured the pain behind him, and ran away.


    Because of the severe back pain, she didn''t attend the last class and asked for leave to go to a clinic near the school.


    The doctor touched her back and shook his head. "You may have a fracture. Go to the hospital and take a picture?"


    Mingming frowned, "so serious? Can you stop shooting? Put on a plaster or something? "


    The doctor didn''t speak. He just took her finger and pressed it on her back near her waist.


    It was so painful that I sweated on my forehead.


    "Look for yourself, I haven''t used my strength yet? Go and make a film. I''m young and recover quickly. Don''t let it go


    When she came out of the clinic, she still didn''t go to the hospital. When she was a child, she was naughty. She climbed a tree and fell down several times. Every time she was afraid of her grandfather''s scolding, she tolerated it. Later, she healed herself.


    Besides, she doesn''t want Mo Bai to be scolded by master mo.


    It''s just that she came back to school. From a distance, she saw Mr. Mo standing at the school gate on crutches. She came to meet him.


    "What''s the matter, child?"


    Mingming was stunned, and then he stood up straight, forced to endure the pain, and asked in a relaxed tone: "grandfather, how did you come today?"


    But Mr. Mo turned behind her, and there was a distinct footprint on the Navy school uniform.


    "This This smelly boy is getting worse and worse! "


    With that, he turned to Uncle Jiang, who was a few meters away from the back, and said, "Lao Jiang, take him to the hospital to see if it''s OK."


    It''s no use saying more.


    I had to go to the hospital obediently. As a result, the bone is slightly cracked, and the problem is not too big. However, it is not suitable to bend down in the near future, which makes life inconvenient.


    "Grandfather, this is a misunderstanding. Can you not blame brother Mo?"


    When she came out of the hospital, she thought about it and opened her mouth.


    Mo Haihua turns around and stares at her. First he looks serious, then he has a smile on his face.


    "You child, that old man, don''t teach in vain."


    Said pause, and continued: "OK, you don''t be afraid, grandfather in, give you support."


    What kind of waist do you support?


    As far as Mo Bai''s sex is concerned, she can''t break her waist next time?


    However, no matter how she said good things for Mobai on the road.


    That night, Mo Bai was punished to kneel, so big a person, kneeling on the cobblestone behind the hall.


    Jin Ling is distressed, "Xiao Si, you say you are too. No matter how the girl is, she''s also a girl. How can you not be important when you go down?"


    Mo Bai raised his head, looked at his eyes, drew back Mingming in the corner, and hummed coldly, "Mom, the weight depends on who you are right."


    Who is it? Who is she?


    Mingming turns around and leans her back against the wall. She tries to recall what she has done to make Mo Bai hate her so much?


    But I can''t understand it.


    Sitting on the ground with her legs slightly bent and her arms around her knees, she listened to Jin Ling''s constant sigh.


    Lost in thought.


    Suddenly, a few rapid footsteps came from the outside.


    Then, Mingming looked up and saw the second sister and the third sister trotting in from the outside.


    The second elder sister nodded to her, while the third elder sister slapped her with a fierce look and asked:


    "it''s clear that you step on Xiuzhi''s face with your feet, and Xiao Si can''t see it, so he taught you. How come in the end, the person who was punished became him? Ha ha, you are really capable? "Mingming looks at Mo Huan and wants to explain. Then he drops his head. Mo Huan and Pei Xiuzhi are said to be good sisters. Needless to say, she is not going to face her.


    So the explanation is a cover up.


    She is too lazy to explain.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mo Huan sneered coldly and ran to the back yard.


    The second sister, Mo Xiaojing, stooped and pulled her up. She pulled some wrinkled clothes behind her. "The ground is cold and hurt again. Go back to the room and lie down!"


    Mingming looks at Mo Xiaojing gratefully and smiles, "second sister, it''s not what third sister said. I didn''t want to step on her."


    Mo Xiaojing looks at her and smiles. She says that she recognizes her, but she doesn''t believe in Mo Huan. She just pats her on the shoulder,


    "don''t worry, go back to the room and lie down first. What''s the matter? There will always be a day when the truth comes out."


    Mingming opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, he shut up, nodded, turned around and went back to his room.


    She knows that those who believe in you don''t need to say much.


    If you don''t believe me, it''s no use saying more.


    Because Mo Bai has been unwilling to admit his mistake, the old man is angry and punishes him to kneel down in the middle of the night. Mingming stands in front of the old man''s door and wants to ask for love for Mo Bai.


    But Mo Huan sneers.


    "Ha ha, I thought that the TV plays were all made up. I didn''t expect that I could see it in reality. Obviously, you want to marry Xiao Si. In fact, it''s a little bit safe. Maybe it''s still a little bit possible. You''re tossing about like this..."


    Mo Huan wants to talk but stops.


    Clearly looking at her, for a moment like stem in the throat, want to explain, but always feel redundant.


    She turned and went downstairs.


    Just see Jinling holding Mo Bai come in from the door, conditioned, she wants to go forward to help him.


    But by Mo Bai Yi Ji''s cold eyes, he stopped on the spot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Because of this, her relationship with Mo Bai has fallen to the bottom.


    Even the eye contact, Mo Bai also don''t want to give her one.


    Several times, she stood in front of his door and tried to push the door in, telling him that she was Xiao Chen. However, the thought that this explanation might make him feel bad about Xiao Chen.


    She was afraid again and shrank.


    Comfort yourself in the heart, at least, Xiao Chen still occupies a little position in his heart.


    I thought that such a state was the worst, no matter how bad it was.


    However, she did not expect that the real difficulty is still behind.


    Mo Bai is in love.


    And a school flower of their school.


    That woman, petite and lovely, has a gentle voice, which is quite different from Xiao Chen.


    As far as we know, the family background is similar to that of Mohism.


    She stood in a utility room on the third floor of the teaching building countless times, looking at the back playground through the window, watching him walking with the woman side by side in the playground, watching him playing, the woman sitting on one side, looking at him affectionately.


    That feeling, incomparable harmony.


    He should no longer remember Xiao Chen, right?


    How happy he is!


    Young do not know love, know love is not young, ha ha, so a moment, she felt ridiculous.


    I almost thought that when I met young Mo Bai, I met my lifelong love.


    Tears came down.


    Mo Bai and that school flower, very high-profile, not long after, all the Mohist know.


    Because of this, Pei Xiuzhi went to school once and was told by Mo Bai that she was just a sister.


    After that, it''s over.


    After master Mo knew this, he was full of apologies to her, and hated Mo Bai even more.


    "Grandfather, you can''t force me to deal with emotion. It''s OK." She tried to pretend to understand, but her heart was cut.


    Later, she moved out of the Mohist School for the embarrassing reason that she was under the same roof with Mo Bai.


    Mr. Mo thinks it''s Mo Bai. I''m sorry for her.


    Although I don''t want to agree, I can''t refuse in the end.


    I never thought that I would move out of Mohism for such a reason.


    Mr. Mo bought her a two bedroom apartment near the school and refused to write his name.


    And refused the mo old son to her later aid, only let it help her to college entrance examination.


    When she left, she wanted to ask Mr. Mo if her parents could be said. After all, she and Mo Bai had no chance.


    However, I opened my mouth and didn''t ask anything in the end.


    Perhaps deep down in her heart, she didn''t want to make a clean break with Mohism.


    Perhaps, she is not dead to Mo Bai.


    Perhaps, she is no longer young, so, know love.


    After that, Mo Bai often didn''t come to school. At the beginning, he came every once in a while, and then he didn''t come.


    She left Mohist School and no one asked why he didn''t come?


    Because of their relationship, this new year''s new year, Mo Laozi called to let her go, she also found an excuse to push it off.


    In addition to the monthly regular cost of living, and the tuition fees in the second semester of senior three, it also proves that she has something to do with Mohism.


    Her life seemed to return to the past.


    Maybe it''s numbness, maybe it''s growing up.


    Gradually, that love was forced down by her.


    Because I told master Mo that after graduation, I no longer need the help of Mohism.


    So, as soon as the college entrance examination was over, she began to look for a job.


    She took a part-time job at the steakhouse for a week.


    But the work is very tired, but the salary is pitifully low. If it goes on like this, it is impossible for her to collect enough tuition.


    In a hurry, she made another important decision.


    She took off her wig, put on her make-up, disguised herself as Xiao Chen, and went to a remote bar in the suburb of a city as a security guard.


    When she followed Yu Huai at that time, she knew that in the bar, the security guard said it was to protect the safety of the bar, but she had another special part-time job, that is, a thug.


    Therefore, the salary is many times higher than that of ordinary security guards.


    Especially in these places where there are many fish and dragons, the wages are sometimes more considerable.


    After seeing her several times, the boss appreciated her very much.


    After she confessed that she was only working part-time, she didn''t get angry. She still gave her a high salary and said that she was making a friend.


    Clearly know that this so-called friends, in the future will have to pay some price.


    But, for the money, she didn''t poke it.


    When the score line of college entrance examination came out, she was admitted to T University because of her high score line of main course.


    Wang Bo and he went to the same school.


    Maybe it''s too lonely, maybe it''s complementary personality. In the third year of senior high school, her relationship with Mo Bai has come to an end.But met Wang Bo, she will owe the rest of her life man.


    On the day when the admission notice came down, she asked Wang Bo out to celebrate.


    I haven''t seen you for some time.


    That day, she and Wang Bo made an appointment to meet in a shopping mall. When she went, she wore a wig and said to Wang Bo, "Wang Bo, can you go to the bathroom with me?"


    Wang Bo is a very docile one.


    To people, it''s almost a must.


    "Good."


    He didn''t ask anything, just followed Mingming.


    "You wait for me at the door for a while. I''ll surprise you and remember my clothes." Clearly pointed to his body, black baseball uniform, army green overalls.


    When she came out of the bathroom with her short hair and masculine features, Wang Bo''s jaw almost fell down.


    Pointing to her, "you You... "


    Out of the mall, clearly looking at the sky, a deep breath.


    "Wang Bo, shall I take you to the bar?"


    Wang Bo''s parents are medical workers. As far as she knows, he has been a regular person since childhood.


    So, when he heard about the word "bar", Wang Bo swallowed his saliva and obviously had stage fright.


    Looking at him clearly, "I work in a bar. Don''t you want to see it?"


    She clearly saw the disbelief in Wang Bo''s eyes.


    "Mingming, you How do you go to that occasion? You... "


    Obviously, Wang Bo misunderstood her.


    She pursed her lips. "Come with me first. I''ll explain it to you, OK?"


    The bar in the afternoon is a little cold.


    Wang Bo followed her, just like granny Liu entered the Grand View Garden. It''s not surprising to see from left to right.


    Knowing that he can''t drink, he ordered a low degree one.


    Before drinking, a man made a move to a guest in the bar, and she solved it.


    Wang Bo''s mouth didn''t close from the beginning, and he didn''t explain much.


    He just advised him to drink, but he didn''t think that Wang Bo was drunk when he was drunk.


    Just after a bottle of wine, he was drunk.


    She hasn''t had time to say exactly what she does.


    With colleagues, he was carried to the side of the box.


    As soon as Wang Bo was leveled, someone was shouting outside, saying that someone was looking for him.


    I don''t know anyone here. I''m curious.


    Wang Bo will be settled, she just out of the box.


    When she saw Mo Bai standing beside the bar, after a moment of stupefaction, she turned around and ran.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    When I saw Mo Bai standing beside the bar, after a moment of stupefaction, I turned around and ran.


    However, in terms of fighting and boxing, she may be able to compete with Mo Bai.


    On the road, she and Mo Bai''s height difference, but let her simply can''t compare.


    I didn''t run far, but I was clenched from the back.


    Then, she was almost dragged into a box on the inside side with a drawstring.


    The door slammed and was thrown up. Mingming''s heart was in a mess.


    Moved to the side of the box, leaning against the sofa, pulled the messy clothes, light voice.


    Didn''t he talk about love with others?


    Isn''t he empathizing?


    Why did he come all of a sudden?


    There was no light in the room. She looked up, but she couldn''t see the black and white expression.


    Then, you can clearly feel his anger.


    After a long silence, Mo Bai said,


    "come here and have a drink with me."


    The voice is very quiet and can''t hear the emotion.


    Mingming leaned against the innermost wall, did not speak or move.


    Nose is not promising, some pan acid, not do not want, not do not love, not do not read, just, can not think, love, read also useless.


    He suddenly appeared in front of her without warning.


    In addition to joy, she has more grievances.


    The pain of that foot is deep to the body and heart.


    The light suddenly came on.


    The light was still dim, but it was enough for them to see each other.


    Mingming busily lowers his head and suddenly feels that he has no courage to look at Mo Bai.


    "Pa" a pile of money on the tea table.


    "Ten thousand, how about a few drinks with you?"


    His voice was distinctly cold.


    Mingming looks up slowly and looks at Mo Bai. She hasn''t seen him for a long time. Suddenly, she feels that the man in front of her has grown up.


    The coldness and arrogance on her face, the anger in her eyes, and the action of raising her hands and feet made her have the illusion that Mo Bai had become an adult. What had he experienced in the past few months?


    She shook her head and tried to calm herself down. She took a breath before opening her mouth. In a male voice, she replied: "Sir, you are wrong. I''m not a wine escort. I''m a security guard here."


    The voice is shaking, the hand is shaking.


    Mo Bai snorted coldly and said sarcastically: "is that right? So you have the guts to sell yourself? "


    Sell yourself?


    Mingming was angry all of a sudden, "what selling? Don''t talk nonsense


    The man gently shakes the wine glass in his hand, turns his head slowly and looks at Mingming, "if you cheat other people''s feelings, you take money and run away. What''s your name if you don''t sell yourself? Sell your heart? Oh, no, you don''t have a heart to sell. "


    Light words, but every sentence heart.


    Mingming clenched his fist. "Otherwise? If you don''t run away, Mo Shao, can you marry me? "


    She deliberately tone light pick, but can not help the eyes sunny acid.


    After saying that, I regret it.


    Isn''t this Jane''s admission that she sold herself?


    Mo Bai didn''t speak. He just looked up at Mingming and said, "since you know you can''t marry me, why are you close to me? After all, is it for money? "


    His words, calm, but successfully angered Mingming.


    In recent months, he spent a lot of time. How did he know what life she lived?


    For money, for your sister''s money!


    If she cared about the money, would she make things like this?


    Turning her head, she yelled at Mo Bai: "yes, for the money, for the less money, are you satisfied?"


    Finish saying, also don''t pretend to be reserved, to sit on the sofa, single knee bend up, cross two Lang legs, a pair of you love how how how attitude.


    Mo Bai looks at Mingming, then smashes the wine cup in his hand on the ground, looks up at her, "how, still feel aggrieved?"


    There was a knock on the door outside. "Mo Shao, I have something to say."


    The boss accompanied the voice of laughter.


    Mingming was stunned. Then, he closed his eyes and sank his face. I see.


    She bowed her head and was silent. For a long time, she straightened up and went out.


    She is too lazy to make a fool of this man. She empathizes with him. What''s the right to blame her?


    She was badly wounded and had a face!


    But when people pass by Mo Bai, their wrists are held by others. Then, with one effort, she falls into a warm embrace.


    "What''s wrong with you? Let go!"


    Clearly some panic, struggling to get up.


    But the man hands at the same time force, a turn over, will she is not spacious on the sofa.


    "I don''t mind trying to sell myself since I''ve received the money."Then he looked under her.


    Ugly words, let Mingming forget struggle, she opened her eyes, incredible looking at Mo Bai, "you fuckin ''asshole."


    Say, push Mo Bai hard.


    However, the power of the disparity, two people at this time, is the male up and female down.


    Let her exhausted strength, also didn''t push away Mo Bai from her body.


    On the contrary, it aroused Mo Bai''s possessiveness. He pulled off her shirt with one effort.


    The cool air of the air conditioner makes Mingming shiver.


    Inside of wrap chest also let ink white eyes heavy a few minutes.


    Therefore, Mingming''s brain is much clearer.


    At this time, she had obviously felt the reaction of Mo Bai''s body.


    She, who has done things on such occasions, listens to people around her talking about topics that are not suitable for children every day. Although she has never seen something, she has heard about it for a long time.


    For a moment, I was really flustered.


    "Mo Bai, can you stand up to your girlfriend by doing this?"


    She mentioned the school flower on purpose.


    Suddenly, the arm on her side suddenly stiff, the man stopped kissing her neck, stood up and looked at her, "do you still care about me?"


    I really want to bite my tongue.


    Pursed his mouth, face to one side, do not speak, do not know how to explain?


    Just when she was worried about what would happen next, and some of her mind was at a loss, the door slammed open from the outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    To Mingming''s surprise, Pei Xiuzhi came in.


    She rushed in madly.


    When she saw their actions, she was as dumb as a chicken. Pointing at Mingming, she asked Mo Bai, "brother Mo, who is he?"


    Mo Bai was stirred up a good thing, a face of displeasure.


    Holding his arm, he sat up and pulled off Mingming''s shirt.


    This natural action, but let the people present are to see some way.


    At the same time, he was stunned.


    "What are you doing here?" Ink white side said, side end up wine cup, a small sip, a pair of calm, there is nothing wrong with the appearance.


    Mingming breathes out and wants to get up, but he is held by Mobai.


    Pei Xiuzhi is just ready to respond. Mo Bai says, "I don''t care how you come here. Now, go out for me."


    "Brother Mo, I won''t tell you if you are with that woman, but you would rather choose a man than me. Why?"


    Mo Bai raised an eye to see pestle in one side, see good play of boss, facial expression one sink, "good-looking?"


    The boss inhaled, quickly came forward and pulled Pei Xiuzhi, "Miss Pei, let''s go out first, I''ll buy you a drink, OK?"


    Pei Xiuzhi is staring at Mo Bai, "brother Mo, you said you would marry me."


    Mingming frowned and looked at Mo Bai. With a cold hum, he joked: "Mo Shao, you''re very precocious. You''ve decided for life."


    Then he got up and went to one side.


    "Can children''s jokes be taken seriously?" Mo Bai''s lips seem to explain to Pei Xiuzhi, but his eyes are looking at Mingming.


    Pei Xiuzhi sat down on the tea table, stretched his arm across the tea table and went to pull Mo Bai''s sleeve, "brother Mo, you can''t do this. Even if you don''t come with me, you can''t go with a man!"


    The boss''s eyes twitched.


    "I like to be with him all the time." Mo Bai converged the smile on his face. Before speaking, he looked at Pei Xiuzhi. At last, he looked at Mingming seriously.


    This sudden confession makes Mingming''s heart beat.


    She also had time to respond, ink white flash to her side, buried in her neck kiss, "what I said is true."


    Said, also reached out to embrace the waist of Ming Ming, no matter how she struggled, he did not move.


    He coughed and turned his head to hide his panic.


    Pei Xiuzhi sucked his nose, then, holding his head, yelled and ran out of the box.


    The eyes of the crowd wandered back and forth between them.


    The boss responded quickly, nodded to Mo Bai, yelled at the crowd behind him: "what are you looking at? It''s scattered."


    The broken door was closed again.


    Mingming pushes him away and hides to the other side of the sofa in the moment of the white flash.


    Mo Bai straightened his body and looked at Mingming with a meaningful face.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Mingming shakes her head. She''s not afraid, she''s afraid.


    I don''t know whether it is influenced by Mingming or guilty? It''s the same kick he made that day.


    Anyway, she''s a little scared to see Mo Bai now.


    "Sit down." Mo Bai patted the sofa beside him.


    Mingming also shook his head, although like, although the heart is happy, but, arrived at the heart of fear.


    Facing her refusal, Mo Bai is obviously not happy.


    "Tell me, who are you and who are you? Where do you live? What''s your problem? As long as you explain, I''ll give you a chance... "


    His tone was much lighter, with a sense of coaxing.


    Mingming was stunned at first, then continued to shake his head.


    If she could, she would have.


    With that kick, all her thoughts of confessing were kicked out.


    Can under such heavy hand, visible, he to her prejudice is how deep.


    I''m afraid that even if he likes Xiao Chen, when he knows that Xiao Chen is Mingming, it''s estimated that he can''t resist this deep prejudice.


    Thinking of this, she subconsciously stepped back.


    "Mobai, there''s no explanation. Really, I I really like money. I don''t care. I just know that it''s impossible for us to separate. If you don''t take the money for nothing, you should give it to a beggar. Don''t worry about it any more. "


    "You like money, don''t you? OK, with me, I promise, I can give you more money, and I can give you all the life you want. Just one truth, isn''t it enough? "


    Before she finished, Mo Bai suddenly yelled at her.


    Clearly do not speak, she found that meet again, Mo Bai''s mood is very unstable.


    "Mo Bai, if you can''t marry me, can you not force me?"


    She frowned and looked up at Mo Bai. Her eyes were opposite. She saw the twinkle in each other''s eyes.


    Heart, sink a bit.In the box, there was silence again.


    Suddenly, Mo Bai stood up.


    Clearly conditioned to shrink back, the reaction, fell in the ink white eyes, very eye-catching.


    He stared at her for a while, inhaled, turned, left, and walked out of the box.


    She sat on the ground with her legs soft.


    Holding both knees in a daze.


    Until the barman comes in from the outside.


    He handed her a pile of money with a smile and said, "I can''t see that you still have this ability. That''s what the gold Lord just gave you."


    A thick pile of money can completely solve the cost of her school.


    But Mingming can''t reach for it.


    "Take it, ah, this man. Although he wants to have a face, how much is it worth to have a face. Listen to me, sometimes money is more important than a face."


    Yeah, what''s a face?


    What''s more, it''s Xiao Chen''s face that has been lost. What does it have to do with her?


    So, Mingming reached out, took the pile of money, and laughed at the boss, "the boss is right, money is more valuable than face."


    But the hand inserted into the pocket, but because of the grip too hard, deep pain.


    In a certain room of the bar, the man looks at the picture in the monitor. He puts his hand on the table and clenches it into a fist. Then he swings it to the right and smashes it on the side of the snow-white wall. Suddenly, blood flows.


    By the time I came out, there were more people in the bar.


    But no more ink white figure.


    She felt the pile of money in her pants pocket, which was very heavy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Because of this, she didn''t want to go to work again at night.


    The boss probably got some benefits from it. He told her to have a rest. His meaningful eyes made her feel even colder.


    Xiao Chen''s dignity, perhaps in the eyes of these people, has gone since tonight?


    Wang Bo''s wine seemed to wake up. When she came in, she stood up and came leaning against the wall. "Mingming, where have you been?"


    Mingming subconsciously looked behind him and was relieved to make sure there was no one.


    Close the door of the box and sit next to Wang Bo.


    "Wang Bo, Mo Bai just came here."


    She said, laughing.


    "But I refused him, and I accepted his money. We should never meet again in the future?"


    When she smiles, the smile disappears.


    The brow is tight.


    Wang Bo looked at her, drunk and confused. He didn''t know whether he didn''t understand or he didn''t wake up.


    He muttered, "it''s hard."


    Then he fell asleep again.


    Mingming took a deep breath, stood up and supported Wang Bo, "let''s go. I''ll help you to rest in the back. I''ll go back later."


    Wang Bo''s mother called at about ten o''clock. After thinking about it, she was afraid that the elder would not be able to accept Wang Bo. After all, he was clever and sensible. It would be difficult for them to accept such an occasion.


    She told them in a female voice that Wang Bo was at his home to discuss the admission.


    Wang Bo''s mother met with her several times and had a good impression on her.


    Listen to her say so, also didn''t ask more, unexpectedly agreed.


    This makes Mingming a little embarrassed, thinking that the elder probably misunderstood something.


    Sitting on the floor next to the sofa, she took out the pile of money and put it in her palm. She was in a daze. Her heart was empty. She always felt that something was lost.


    Suddenly, the little fat in the front hall rushed in, "ah Chen, go and have a look. There is trouble outside."


    Xiao Chen looks at him and opens his mouth to reply. He has a rest today.


    But I still got up and went outside.


    Looking at the mess in front of you, making trouble? Where there is trouble, it is clear that it is to smash the scene.


    A man with a tattoo on his neck, holding an iron bar in his hand, stood in the middle of a bar and smashed what he met. He yelled as he smashed it:


    "from childhood to adulthood, our family didn''t want to touch him with a finger, but they beat your people and told them to come out. They had to tear it down so that she could know who could move, who couldn''t move."


    His roar made Xiao Chen understand that a few days ago, there was a man here who didn''t pay for his wine. Later, he smashed their bartender with a beer bottle.


    In the beginning, she tried her best to reconcile.


    But the man scolded and scolded, and she became angry and moved her hand to him.


    When the bar owner saw him coming out, he said, "ah Chen, look at this..."


    This bar is not big. In this alley, it''s just a small one. But because the boss here is tactful, business is always good.


    Clearly looked at him one eye, "I will solve, you inside reason!"


    Said, she pointed to the man pointed to the outside, "tear down me, go out to tear down, here dirty people''s shop."


    She said as she went out.


    The man was not the one who could discuss. When she came to the front, he raised the stick and prepared to give her a blow from the back.


    They all took a breath. Before that, they went to ask Xiao Pang to be speechless for a long time. They pointed at her back, "Xiao Xiao... "


    As soon as Mingming''s step stopped and his arm stretched out, people didn''t look back, but he grasped the man''s iron bar accurately. Then, with a little effort, the iron bar fell into her hand.


    Then, the iron bar in her hand after a few rotations, hand a stretch, the other end of the stick, pointing to the man''s throat.


    The cold stick made the tattoo man swallow his saliva. He didn''t even respond. How did the stick disappear?


    "Your brother came here because he didn''t pay for his drink and hurt my colleague. I tried to persuade him, but he did it directly. I beat him just for self-defense. But you smashed our shop today, but it was a malicious disturbance. We can call the police."


    She is good at Kung Fu, but after all, she is young. Although she is justified in saying this, she always feels that she has less air.


    The man looked at her for a long time. Then he raised his hand and waved the iron bar in front of him. He looked up at the sky and laughed a few times,


    "boy has some skills. OK, it depends on your young age, but your skill is extraordinary. My brother Liu will not care about you today."


    With that, he took out a card from his pocket and threw it back. "The 100000 in it will be the loss of today."


    Everyone was relieved, but the boss was ecstatic. It was a windfall. How could these tables and chairs be worth 100000?


    When she saw that the other party had taken it, she slowly put down her iron bar."Do it with me. You can pay me what you want."


    But don''t want to, she just want to turn away, the man suddenly behind the mouth.


    When Mingming''s steps stopped, he turned and looked at the man who called himself brother Yu. He was stunned and pointed to himself, "are you talking to me?"


    The man nodded, came forward, took a business card from the other side of the pocket and handed it to Xiao Chen.


    I just saw that he was rude and didn''t speak well.


    She thought that this man was a gangster, but she didn''t think that he was actually in business. Moreover, he was a general manager. It seemed that he had something to do with it.


    See her doubt, the man pointed to the left box, "young man, convenient to talk inside?"


    With that, no matter whether she agreed or not, she turned and went to the box on the inside.


    Clearly looking at his back, some hesitation.


    Seeing this, the owner of the bar stepped forward and handed his mobile phone to Xiao Chen, "I just saw that he looks familiar. I searched the Internet, but he is really Liu Zhengliang."


    Liu Zhengliang? Who is it? She has never heard of


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    See her face confused, the boss gave her a look of disdain, "he, you have not heard? He started as a gangster. Now, he is the biggest contractor in a city. He has contracted many properties in a city. "


    Contractor? This industry, clearly not much contact, or some do not understand.


    "That is, he is followed by a large group of people. He will pick up and give the work to the next group of people on which construction site he needs to do."


    Clearly Zheng next, immediately, a little understand.


    "It is said that there are tens of thousands of people following him."


    How many Tens of thousands? On Mingming''s face, a look of surprise finally appeared.


    She still understood the concept of tens of thousands of people.


    See her finally a little expression, the boss patted her shoulder, pointed to the direction of the box, "so, hurry to hold the thigh, later, I still rely on you to take care of."


    He had a smooth smile on his face, but he picked his eyebrows.


    In the box, there was a soft song. Liu Zhengliang leaned back on the sofa and put his legs on the coffee table in front of him. He closed his eyes and looked like he was enjoying himself.


    I''ve seen the true style of Mohist school, and then I look at Liu Zhengliang. It''s obvious that he always feels like a nouveau riche.


    It''s all vulgar.


    However, she knows in her heart that maybe her words and deeds can judge a person, but not all of them. After all, her growing environment, work and so on will have an impact on her words and deeds.


    On the other hand, isn''t she always at odds with Mohism?


    She leaned over and poured some wine into Liu Zhengliang''s glass. Then she took an empty glass and poured a cup for herself. "Brother Liu, although it''s a misunderstanding, I still want to apologize. After all, it''s wrong to hurt people."


    Mingming, in Yu Huai''s words, is definitely a person who can bend and stretch.


    She also admitted that, in short, she was not a very principled person.


    Growing up in a small environment, she is used to the fussy and tactful treatment of those women in Shanxia village. She admits that she is a more realistic and vulgar person.


    Hearing the sound, Liu Zhengliang put down his feet, opened his eyes and looked at him for a long time. He nodded, raised his glass and drank it all. "What''s his name?"


    Mingming coughed softly, "Xiao Chen, Xiao ran, Xiao in the morning."


    "Where did you learn kung fu?"


    "It''s taught by my grandfather. I''ve practiced since I was a child."


    "Who else is in the family?"


    After a moment of silence, Mingming said, "no one."


    Liu Zhengliang looked up at the sound, and clearly saw the light in his eyes.


    It''s strange that she has no relatives. What is he happy about?


    Until he said, "that''s better, no one is not concerned about, also not involved, do things, can not be afraid of the head and tail."


    Mingming turned his lips and said for a long time that he was interested in her skills and asked her to be a thug?


    She smiles and pours a glass of wine for Liu Zhengliang,


    "brother Liu, to tell you the truth, I''m going to go to university, but I''m on vacation. I''m going to work to earn some tuition. I''m not prepared to go on this road in the future."


    Liu Zhengliang''s action of holding the cup was obviously stiff. He raised his head and looked at her. After a moment of stupefaction, he laughed in a low voice, "it''s still a college student!"


    While talking, he sat upright.


    He put out the cigarette he had just lit and pointed to the sofa on one side. The whole person was serious. "I''m sorry that I didn''t go to college."


    His exaggerated reaction made Mingming a little flattered.


    He laughed and sat down not far from his side.


    "What major are you going to study in college?"


    Mingming thought about his it major, hesitated and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. Brother Liu has some good suggestions?"


    She did not understand why she lied at this moment. In fact, she filled in this major because she looked it up on the Internet. She said that this major has a good future. It''s easy to find a job, make money and be a person.


    Liu Zhengliang was excited when he heard her asking for her opinions. "You''re asking the right person. To study infrastructure, architecture and civil engineering, you have a bright future. After that, brother Liu will give you a job."


    This is the first time that Mingming has heard about architecture and civil engineering.


    Girls probably pay less attention to this major, so does she. She has never thought of going to this major.


    Listen to the tone of Liu Zhengliang, quite excited, for a moment also came to the interest, sat right body.


    Think about it, and bent over to add some wine to Liu Zhengliang.


    An hour later, through Liu Zhengliang''s words, Mingming also had some understanding of this major, and instantly felt that it was really good.


    Liu Zhengliang looked at the rude man and spoke in an orderly way. He analyzed the pros and cons of the situation.


    As if he took Mingming as his brother, "ah Chen, listen to my brother. Don''t do the work here any more. Brother Liu will give you the money for your college education."


    Clearly smile, some words, some things, she can have no principle.However, she still firmly believes that there is no free lunch in the world.


    She didn''t want to owe Mohist''s favor, and she didn''t want to owe Liu Zhengliang who met by chance.


    When she got up, she leaned over to Liu Zhengliang,


    "brother Liu, I''ve put away my business card. I''ll study it. I''m good at listening to this major, but I don''t need any help. I just hope that one day, when a Xiao Chen comes to you, you can remember it."


    When I said this, I didn''t think much about it at that time. It was a polite remark.


    Because she didn''t plan to spend the rest of her life as Xiao Chen, her life should be clear.


    However, she never thought that one day, when she saw Liu Zhengliang again, she would really use Xiao Chen''s identity.


    On this day, too many things happened by surprise.


    Because Wang Bo was drunk all the time, her family lived in the staircase room. Thinking about it, she found a room in a small hotel nearby and made do with it all night.


    The next day, she woke up in the scream of Wang Bo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Open an eye, looking at in front of hands embrace chest, a face buries the man of shyness, obviously frowned.


    With a calm face, get up.


    Wang Bo frowned and looked at Mingming, "where are you going?"


    Mingming turned his head and looked at Wang Bo with a nervous face. After thinking about it, he simply turned around, put his hands in front of him, hooked his lips and laughed,


    "don''t worry, I can''t eat you."


    After that, he straightened up and said, "I''ll go first. You''ll go later. Last night, you were drunk. My stairs were too high to resist you, so I brought you here."


    Then he straightened up, took out the mask from his bag, put it on his face, and turned to look at Wang Bo, "Xiao Chen is a clear thing, remember to keep it secret for me, only heaven knows, you know, I know."


    This way, she walked out. As soon as she walked on both sides, she was stopped by Wang Bo, "Mingming, why do you work in such a place? There So messy, you''re a girl... "


    In the middle of the speech, Wang Bo swallowed it again.


    Knowing what Wang Bo wanted to say, he hesitated and turned over the wooden tissue box on the table.


    Then, clench your fist, push down, and the box goes straight through a hole.


    Looking at Wang Bo''s stunned appearance, he clearly laughed and waved his arm to her, "don''t worry, you saw last night, I still have some skills, so no one can bully me."


    Maybe she gave Wang Bo too much information. Many days after separation, Wang Bo, who used to chat with him every day, suddenly stopped contacting her.


    And Mo Bai never appeared again.


    Until the Sunday afternoon before school.


    That day, she ate lunch in the back. Xiao Pang came over and said that someone was looking for her.


    As soon as the words were heard, Wang Bo came in.


    Obviously a little surprised, stood up, "how do you come here?"


    Wang Bo handed her the lunch box in his hand. "Here you are, my mother''s chicken soup."


    He took his lunch box, opened it, took two drinks, turned around and looked at Wang Bo, "it tastes like something''s wrong!"


    In the second semester of senior three, Wang Bo''s mother worried that he was tired.


    Often send some chicken soup, ribs soup and so on.


    At that time, I didn''t drink less.


    Wang Bo touched the back of his head, coughed and muttered, "can you still eat it after such a long time?"


    Mingming sipped her lips, and without saying more, she quietly drank the bowl of light chicken soup.


    She didn''t ask why he didn''t contact her for such a long time. Some things may be common to her, but it''s not so easy to accept for Wang Bo, who has been clever and obedient.


    She can understand.


    After dinner, I sat down for a while, and I was going to hand over the shift.


    "I..."


    She looked at Wang Bo and said nothing.


    Wang Bo pointed out, "I ordered some food, waiting for you to get off work there."


    He seemed to know what she was going to say, Wang Bo said.


    Clearly want to be polite, think about, nothing said, nodded, then left.


    Sometimes things just happen.


    Usually, every night, you just stand at the door for one night.


    However, it seems that as soon as Wang Bo appears, something will happen.


    Two men, because of a woman, had a fight in the shop.


    The boss happened to be on a business trip and was not in.


    The manager pushes Mingming out. One of the men is probably red eyed. Before Mingming speaks, he can''t help but smash the beer bottle with his hand.


    Because there was no defense, and she was a guest, she couldn''t be tough, so when the bottle came, she used her arm to block it.


    Here, with an extension of his hand, he accurately grasped the man''s wrist, and the bottle slipped down from his hand.


    The woman thought she was going to hit the man, but she bit her other hand.


    Mingming took a breath.


    He left them and stepped back.


    "Are you all right?" Wang Bo asked.


    Before he heard the noise here, he didn''t mind his own business. Just as he was about to go to the toilet, he saw that it was Mingming who was surrounded by people in the middle.


    Mingming shook his head to him, but he didn''t care.


    "Your arm has shed so much blood. If you continue to do so, you will be infected."


    Wang Bo holding her arm, a little flustered.


    At this time, the siren came from outside.


    Mingming looked back at the manager standing far away, bowed his head, held the bleeding arm, didn''t say much, turned around and went to the rest room of the bar.


    Wang Bo followed, always frowning, "go to the hospital, you will get infected like this."


    Compared with Wang Bo''s anxiety, he is much calmer.


    This is not the first time that she has met such a thing. She has met Yu Huai before.With the alcohol prepared in the bar, detoxification, biting teeth, pulled out a few pieces of glass slag on the arm inserted into the meat.


    Wang Bo stood on one side, sweat on his forehead, a little bit of overflow.


    Close, you can hear his gasping.


    "It''s me that hurts. What''s the matter with you sweating so much?"


    As she pulled the broken glass, she looked up at Wang Bo and said with a smile.


    Wang Bo looked at her, the corners of his mouth began to twitch, the Adam''s apple rolled rapidly, and his eyes turned red.


    "You You are short of money. Shall I help you? Don''t do this job. I''ve saved a lot of lucky money in recent years. "


    His voice was shaking.


    Obviously looking at Wang Bo, I didn''t think it was a big thing before. I was infected by his exaggerated mood, and suddenly I felt a little sad.


    She lowered her head and used alcohol to disinfect the wound again.


    The pain made her take a breath and steady her mind. Then she looked up again and said in a relaxed tone: "don''t be nervous. It''s all a small problem. It''s only three days at most."


    She wants to tell Wang Bo that she has experience.


    But Wang Bo looked at her for a moment, turned his back and began to twitch without rhythm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Mingming pursed her lips, and for a moment, her heart was filled with acid.


    She got up and stood behind Wang Bo, "Wang Bo, in fact, it''s really OK. I often meet these people and have experience."


    Wang Bo looked up, took a breath, turned around and yelled at her:


    "you are a girl. You see, a girl as old as you, who is not eating, dressing and playing? You What''s your life like? "


    A man in his eighties is crying at the moment.


    For a moment, he leaned against the wall and gazed at his arm. Suddenly, he was very unhappy.


    In my memory, this is the first person who loves her so much besides my grandfather.


    "Wang Bo, I..."


    "Don''t do it, OK? Please, you don''t know how hard it took me to accept your life these days. I For the first time, I feel that I''m a waste, I can''t help my good friend, i... "


    He was very excited.


    Mingming once felt that men should not shed tears when they shed blood.


    But at this moment, facing Wang Bo crying like a child in front of her, she only felt moved and sad.


    I was shocked and speechless for a long time.


    Two people only care about their own emotions, did not find, and they a cabinet separated by the place, leaning against a man.


    Hand cut suits will be a man''s body is a good show out.


    Cold and handsome face, but catching a smile can not be hidden.


    Eyes, as if to see a new prey, flashing special light.


    He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to people, "smelly fish, I found a very interesting thing."


    The other side returned a white eye to him, and then came a sentence, "I don''t know who''s going to have bad luck."


    After Mingming sent Wang Bo away, because she was injured, the boss let her off duty ahead of time.


    Just went out, walked a few steps, saw a few men, surrounded by, to a man lying on the ground punching and kicking.


    She has never been a very warm-hearted person, and she is too lazy to take care of such things.


    Even if she has the ability to meddle.


    Just, the man, suddenly climbed over, holding her leg, "sister, help me, help me."


    Young voice, and tall looks out of place, and his words sister, let Mingming slow for a while, just slow God.


    "Get out of my way. It''s none of your business. Mind your own business."


    Someone pointed a stick to her head and yelled.


    Looking at the man, he asked: "how much revenge do you have when so many of you beat him like this?"


    "He stole a lot of things from our street. A fool, I think, is not stupid at all. It''s not a pity to kill him."


    There was a response.


    Stupid? Mingming frowned, subconsciously lowered his head, and looked at the man who was crawling on the ground, resting his head on her shoes, and smiling at her.


    I can''t help swallowing. It''s really outrageous. Such a good-looking man is a fool.


    Since he is a fool, he has to mind his own business.


    Many years later, when Mingming thought of this night, she felt that everything was destined.


    It''s a piece of cake to solve a few out of class gangsters, even if they are injured.


    Three five divide two, those a few people, then beat by her to run away.


    When I turned around, I found that the man just squatted by the wall, staring at her with interest.


    That''s not stupid.


    Mingming raised his arm and looked at him. He took out a steamed bun from his arms and handed it to Mingming.


    Think of just those people''s words, clearly shake his head, turn around, then want to leave.


    She doesn''t live like herself, so she''s not interested in popularizing science for anyone, what should and shouldn''t be.


    It''s just that some things can''t start.


    When Mingming arrived at home downstairs, the following steps also stopped.


    She knew she was in trouble.


    Turning around, she stared at the man, "don''t follow me. I can''t protect myself. I''m not a good person. I can''t support you."


    Finish saying, opened downstairs guard against theft door, enter a door, close a door, in one go.


    When she got to the third floor, she couldn''t help looking down at the railing of the stairs.


    From a distance, I saw the man sitting on the opposite flower bed.


    Looking up, four eyes relative, there is a moment of flicker, this man''s eyes clearly with a touch of fun, but when she wants to see, is a face of silly.


    The exposed arm was full of scars, and the blood stains under the eyelids were very dazzling under the street lamp.


    Mingming takes back his sight, continues to go upstairs, goes home, washes and does it. It''s almost 12 o''clock.


    Lying on the bed, she tossed and turned, her head full of the man''s solitary appearance.I remember that when my grandfather died, she used to lie on the open-air chair in the park, looking at the wonderful world in front of her, but she felt that there was no place for her to go.


    That kind of loneliness, so helpless, let her remember.


    Put on a coat, downstairs, the man saw her open the door, suddenly stood up from the ground.


    Super she came.


    If it wasn''t for her quick reaction, it would be time for her to hold her.


    Step back, she pointed to the man, "stand still."


    The man sucked his nose, then stood upright and looked at Mingming motionlessly.


    That appearance, if it is an adult, clearly did not feel anything wrong, but the clear eyes looking at her, she actually feel unbearable.


    He turned his head and pointed inside. "Come in!"


    He went upstairs and asked the man behind him, "what''s your name?"


    The man shook his head.


    The next two days, the man pestered Mingming. He would follow her wherever she went. Even when she went to the bathroom, he squatted outside the door.


    The young aunt, who lives in the opposite door, said with a smile when she saw two people going out and entering the duel, "clearly, my boyfriend looks very good!"


    I want to open my mouth, but I haven''t said anything.


    She is a little annoyed. She will go to class the day after tomorrow. How can this man solve this problem?


    "Do you know where you live and what your parents'' names are?"


    The man blinked his eyes, took out an iron plate with some wear marks from his neck and handed it to Mingming, "sister, look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    On the iron plate is a list of home addresses and contact numbers.


    "You have a home? Family, too? Then why are you stealing? And why don''t you go home? I thought you didn''t have a home? "


    After muttering a few words, the man before meeting had no response. He rolled up his eyes and felt that he would not be normal if he stayed with him again.


    I got up, took my cell phone and dialed the number.


    The man''s family lives in the old urban area of a city. The dilapidated buildings look like tottering.


    It was a middle-aged woman who opened the door. When she saw the man, she said, "I''m really sorry. Thanks for taking care of Xiao Hai. We''ve been looking for him for several days. Thank you!"


    Small attack? Mingming hooked up the corner of his mouth, turned his head and looked at the man''s reluctant face.


    Inexplicable unexpectedly also had some not to give up, she felt that she probably really lacked the family affection.


    "In the future, don''t run around any more. It''s very dangerous to meet the bad guys that day." She coughed softly, and gave a serious command.


    The man winked at her as if he knew nothing.


    The long eyelashes make Mingming feel stunned for a moment. In Wang Bo''s words, she has a little facial control. When she meets a good-looking person, she can''t walk.


    This, she admits!


    Like on the ink white, he looks good, but also a lot of points.


    She gave a dry smile, nodded at the middle-aged woman and turned away.


    Originally thought that this separation, this life will not have the opportunity to meet again.


    But I don''t want to see you again, just in the near future.


    Because of the small attack, Mingming never went to the bar to pay the boss.


    So, on the first Saturday after school, she made an appointment with the boss to settle her salary.


    T Dayu bar is located in two towns of a city. It takes an hour or two for the subway and bus, and there are several turns in the middle. Wang Bo is worried about her and knows that she is going to the bar to calculate her salary. For fear that the boss will pit her, he follows her.


    Because for a long time, they had a chat without a word.


    Talking about the bar work, Mingming said with a smile:


    "I didn''t know the reason when I was young. My parents were not with me when I was born. I was brought to the mountain by my grandfather and lived here until I was a teenager. My grandfather died. In fact, in my mind, there is no big difference between men and women. Besides, I have hands and feet, and I don''t steal or rob. I think the bar makes money And it''s normal. "


    She said her story quietly, and narrated her life in a few words.


    She is not coquettish, but, she really does not think that such a life, how bad.


    I stayed with Yu Huai for a while.


    She didn''t know how hard those low-level people were living.


    Wang Bo looked at her and did not speak for a long time.


    After a long time, he calmed his mood. "I think you have a good relationship with Mohism. Do they know you have such a life?"


    In senior three, many people in the class would treat her differently because of her relationship with Mohism.


    However, only Wang Bo did not mention it.


    Obviously very happy, he never asked.


    Goulabou said with a smile: "grandfather Mo and my grandfather are friends. He also wants to help me..."


    Speaking of this, Mingming took a breath, "he wants me to marry Mo Bai."


    Close apart, she obviously heard Wang Bo take a breath.


    "Marry Mo Bai?"


    Wang Bo suddenly stood up from his chair. All the people on the bus turned to look at him.


    When he pulled Wang Bo''s sleeve, he said, "the car is too bumpy."


    After sitting down and looking at Mingming, he whispered, "well Then you... "


    Obviously, he must have forgotten the question she asked him before.


    Think about it and tell Wang Bo about her relationship with Mo Bai.


    He can for her, sad tears, in her heart, he is already a friend, so, obviously do not want to hide too much from him.


    "Last time, he hit you like that. Do you still miss him?"


    The last time Mo Bai beat her, it was from behind that Wang Bo listened to others. At that time, he was quarreling and wanted to get justice for him.


    Although in front of Mo Bai, he may have no power and no power, but he was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick. He clearly knew in his heart that he was not pretending.


    "He didn''t know I was Xiao Chen." Explain clearly.


    Wang Bo snorted coldly, "if he really likes you, how can he not find out at all? You and Xiao Chen still have similarities."


    Similarities?


    The car just passed through the tunnel. The black glass window reflected the man''s version of himself.


    When a woman disguises as a man, her eyebrows, eye makeup, skin and mouth shape have changed.


    Plus hairstyle, voice, etc.


    If you know the relationship between the two, you can see it more or less.Maybe in Mo Bai''s eyes, there is a big difference between Ming Ming and Xiao Chen.


    So, subconsciously, he would never associate her with him.


    She drooped her head and pursed her lips. "Forget it, isn''t it all over?"


    Wang Bo looked at her and said nothing more.


    But the whole person presents a deep sense of failure.


    He doesn''t think he can help Mingming.


    The last time I changed the bus, it was almost seven o''clock in the evening. It was dark. Wang Bo suddenly answered the phone. It seemed that someone was in hospital. His face turned white for a moment.


    "Is there something urgent? Then go back quickly. I''ll do it myself. "


    See Wang Bo also some hesitation, clearly shook the mobile phone, "I''ll talk to you for a while, how about voice?"? When you hear something''s wrong, you call the police. Is that all right? "


    In fact, although the bar owner is tactful, he is not very bad.


    He should not be stingy with his salary.


    In this way, Wang Bo left.


    "Good! We''ll get in touch then. "


    When I got to the bar, I went to the lounge first, ready to pack up some things, and then went to the boss to pay.


    Just after finishing, Xiao Pang ran in, "brother Chen, the boss brought several women over and said that he wanted you to come over."


    Xiao Chen looked at his arm, which was still wrapped in white bandage when he was beaten last time. He took a breath, picked up the black shirt on the sofa, put it on for him, and took care of his make-up. Then he went out.


    Several young women in their 30s and 40s, dressed luxuriantly and delicately, were a little out of place for their occasion.


    Among them, a young and familiar face shocked Xiao Chen.


    Ink cream? Mo Bai''s eldest sister?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    She lowered her head, covered the surprise in her eyes, stepped forward and stood in front of several people.


    "A few beauties, this is Xiao Chen. How about the beauty


    The owner of the bar stood aside and poured wine for several women. Turning back, he winked at Xiao Chen, "Xiao Chen, call someone!"


    Mingming swallowed his saliva, frowned, and was stunned. He took the boss''s wine bottle directly. "Ladies and sisters, come here, ah Chen, pour wine for you. Come here and drink more!"


    The wine in the hands of the boss is the most expensive one in their bar. A bottle is about 100000 yuan. The boss usually takes it with him after work. The daily life is also put in the backstage. When the guests come, they are willing to take it out.


    Such a bottle of wine, if it can be sold, usually has a commission.


    So, although she came to pay, she didn''t want to earn more.


    That''s why it''s not polite. Everyone''s cup is full.


    Suddenly, a hand stretched out, touched her ear lip, "how can you look so good, and, I heard, also Kung Fu, if I were born a few years later."


    It was a woman in her mid thirties who was wearing a tight black split skirt. She was pretty good looking, but her squinting eyes made her feel sick.


    After staying on this occasion for a long time, she has not yet seen some women''s special needs, but there are few such direct ones.


    She coughed lightly, straightened up, and leaned over the boss, "boss, that, or you''d better find them. Today, I''m actually here to pay you."


    It doesn''t matter to make some money. She doesn''t want to sell herself.


    With that, I will go.


    A hand suddenly reached her waist and stopped her. "Little brother, I''d like to have two drinks with my sisters. How much do you pay at night? We''ll give you ten times. Is that feasible?"


    Speaking of a fat age, it seems that this group is the oldest.


    He pushed the hand away without any trace and stepped back two steps. "I can''t drink at work. I''m sorry."


    At this time, Mo Xiaoshuang, who hasn''t spoken all the time, said, "what can''t the boss let you drink?"


    In Mingming''s eyes, Mo Xiaoshuang, though young, is very capable, and has always been an image of a serious and powerful woman.


    Now I see her with these people, and I still look at myself with that kind of light eyes. For a moment, I really can''t tell.


    She turned around and was ready to ask the boss who had just gone to get the wine, but she saw Wang Bo standing in a corner from a distance, looking at her with a kind of complicated eyes.


    Why didn''t he leave? Back again?


    Mingming took back his hand that was touched back and forth, and suddenly felt embarrassed that he was taken off his clothes in public. He forced himself to recover as if he didn''t see anything. He said with a smile to the boss who came by,


    "several elder sisters asked me to stay and drink with them."


    Finish saying, meaningful looked at the boss, meaning, she understand, the boss also understand.


    The boss raised his hand and patted her on the back. He followed her three times.


    That means, clearly understand, make money, he seven, she three.


    She stepped back and said, "otherwise, forget it. You pay me and I have to go back to school?"


    With that, he nodded to several women and wanted to leave.


    The boss was a little anxious. After putting the wine down on the table, he laughed a few times, took Xiao Chen''s shoulder to one side, and said in a low voice, "what do you mean?"


    "I''m short of money." A clear and straightforward response.


    The boss frowned, a little displeased.


    "Five or five, I''ll accompany you as much as you want, otherwise, I''ll pull you down."


    She knew that those women could not come here for the bar, so she knew that this was her last chance to make money.


    She knows, so does the boss.


    PI xiaorou snorted coldly, "OK, deal!"


    The next two and a half hours


    I really saw the horror of a woman. I was just about to drag her to bed.


    However, he drank up all the boss''s stock, five bottles of wine.


    Also inside also can''t help but secretly happy, didn''t expect to pay, also incidentally did single big.


    Although, it''s a little dishonorable.


    "Little brother, leave a wechat."


    Miss Black took him.


    Mingming gave her the work number here with a smile, but when she stretched out her hand, she was tightly clenched by a strong force.


    Looking up, the smile on Mingming''s face gradually froze.


    She looked at the black and white face in front of her in surprise.


    How did he come here?


    How can you see such a side of yourself?


    She took a breath and drew back her hand, trying to make her look less nervous, but her hand holding the cup was shaking.


    "Oh, Xiao Shuang, have a look. Is it your fourth child? Well, the longer it is, the better it looksSlightly fat women drink the best, at this time still sober sitting on one side.


    Said, while patting the body side of the vacant seat, "small four, come, sit sister side."


    Mingming lowered his head and drank the wine in the glass.


    But under the gaze of Mo Bai, there is always a feeling of nowhere to escape.


    And Mo Xiaoshuang is slightly drunk. She sits on the single sofa with her right arm propped up. When she hears the fat woman talking, she picks her eyebrows and opens her eyes. When she sees Mo Bai, the wine seems to wake up.


    Sit straight body, swallow saliva, "small four, you How did you get here? "


    Then he bowed his head and saw that Mo Bai''s eyes had been on Xiao Chen. He stood up and said, "you Do you know him? "


    Mo Bai for Mo Xiaoshuang here, obviously, is also surprised, will her up and down after a look, the face is a bit more gloomy, cold hum, meaningful to the sentence: "sister''s night life, it is very rich and colorful!"


    Finish saying, step forward, a pull over clearly, embrace in the bosom, "but, she, is not you can amuse at will."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    As he said, he tore off the wine glass in Mingming''s hand and threw it on the table in front of him, "come out with me."


    Clearly looked at the boss standing at the door, and then looked at the empty bottle on the wine table, how can she go? Gone, the boss will not give her money?


    She worked hard all night! Moreover, she estimated that the money was not a small sum.


    Thinking of this, she threw off Mo Bai, "I still have a job!"


    Then he went back to the table and sat down among the women. "Sisters, let''s continue to drink."


    The chubby woman''s eyes turned around between her and Mo Bai, and she seemed to see some ways and shut her mouth to laugh,


    "ha ha, Xiao Shuang, don''t say, your sister and brother really have the same taste?"


    How can I hear that?


    Mo Xiaoshuang is not a fool, his face suddenly becomes very ugly, looking at Mo Bai, "this place, such a person, can you touch it? Why don''t you go back and study hard? "


    She carries a pair of elder sister''s airs, the tone of speech, but has no air.


    Mo Bai took a look at her and didn''t respond. Instead, he looked at Mingming and asked in a cold voice, "are you going or not?"


    Mingming shakes his head.


    Mo Bai raised his foot and kicked hard at the coffee table in front of him. The glass bottle on it was so strong that it rolled all over the ground. It was crackling, the sound of wine cups falling to the ground, and the sound of dishes breaking.


    There was a woman''s scream in the middle.


    "Xiao Si, what are you doing?"


    Mo Xiaoshuang yells.


    Mo Bai ignored her at all, looking at Mingming, "go, or don''t go?"


    Mingming just wanted to shake his head, the door of the box was pushed open, the boss rushed in from the outside, went to Mingming, supported her, "little ancestor, go, go."


    Mingming frowned, "that What about that? I''m gone. Anything else? "


    The boss glared at her fiercely, "yes, you go quickly! Tomorrow, tomorrow, will you


    It can be seen that the boss is afraid of ink white.


    In the street full of traffic, Mo Bai is in the front and clearly behind. She always drinks well. Tonight, she tried her best to drink less.


    So, not drunk, but at the moment, the head is a little dizzy.


    It''s true that people are not drunk when they are drunk.


    "You do everything for money?"


    Suddenly, Mo Bai stops, carries her and says.


    Mingming also stopped, then leaned slightly on one side of the pole.


    "Why are you so surprised? Shouldn''t you have understood that long ago? "


    Her tone is mediocre, lazy and decadent.


    With that, the whole person squatted down, buckled his throat and vomited faintly.


    And no matter whether she''s surrounded by someone she likes.


    She just wanted to disgust him and drive him away.


    However, as a result, the man patted her on the back and handed her a tissue. After a long silence, he asked in a voice:


    "why do you spell that? You are not a person who cares about money very much, otherwise, Doudou is ill, you will not give her all your savings. "


    After a pause, Mo Bai helped her to the other side of the wall, held her shoulder and asked him, "tell me, do you have any difficulty? I can help you. You don''t want to do that. Do you want to be cheap? "


    Mingming frowned, and her mouth was full of wine and barbecue. She thought she wanted to vomit. However, Mo Bai was so close to her that she didn''t have the slightest dislike.


    She some cool heart, seems to have some temperature, he, do not dislike her, even at the moment, become like this.


    She stood up against the wall. "I''m not in trouble."


    "Then why?" Mo Bai asked, "as far as I know, you have no father, no mother, and you are an orphan. If you have no difficulties, what do you spell like this?"


    Listen to Mo Bai say, Mingming''s heart, there is a moment of impulse, want to tell Mo Bai, because she is Mingming, because she wants to go to university Mingming.


    Because she did not want to accept the assistance of Mohism, and she had no support, no one to rely on.


    So, have to fight!


    However, the pain in her back made her swallow her words.


    She was really reluctant to take risks.


    She inhaled, looked down at her toes and said, "I''m not in trouble. I just don''t want to rely on others."


    As you speak, move on.


    I don''t know if it''s the wine or the mood is relaxed. There''s a dull pain on my arm.


    She gently stroked the other arm with her hand, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Mo Bai is a complexion to coagulate, three step two next of walk to her in front.


    Raise your hand and push up her loose sleeve. In the middle of the white bandage, she is red with blood.


    Under the dim light, at first glance, it''s a bit seeping."You What''s the matter with you? "


    Mingming was stunned, thinking that she had just pulled too hard and cracked the scar again.


    Pull down sleeve, understatement way: "small injury, nothing."


    "You''re a fuckin ''lunatic."


    All of a sudden, Mo Bai cursed and pulled her hand to the side of the road.


    When walking to one side, he squatted down in front of her and said angrily, "come up."


    Go up, let him carry her?


    She hurt her arm, not her leg or her back. What''s the matter?


    Mingming can''t respond to this sudden change.


    She stood where she was, motionless.


    Mo Bai saw that she didn''t move. He heaved heavily. He got up, turned around, leaned over and picked her up.


    The arms are strong and the arms are warm.


    Familiar breathing sound, handsome side face, bright moonlight, all beautiful unrealistic.


    If only she were not Xiao Chen, but Mingming now!


    Yes, she is Xiao Chen, not Mingming!


    Thinking of this, she struggled to come down, but was held more tightly by Mo Bai.


    "Mo Bai, if you put me down, aren''t you afraid to be seen?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    She threatened him.


    Mo Bai''s mouth rose, bent over, warm breath sprayed on Mingming''s cheek, she couldn''t help swallowing saliva, turned her head, pretended to be calm and ignored Mo Bai.


    "I miss you so much, every day."


    The confession came so suddenly that it took a long time to react.


    She turned her head and looked at Mo Bai. Her eyes were opposite. She could understand the deep feeling in his eyes.


    It''s just


    She slid down from Mo Bai and snorted coldly,


    "what do I want? I''m rude, a liar, and I love money. How nice your girlfriend is, can you still miss me?"


    The more she said, the more angry she was, and both hands waved.


    Mo Bai but low smile voice, three steps two, walk to his front, slightly bent over to look at her, smile on the face more thick a few minutes.


    All of a sudden, he pulled her and held her in his arms. "Do you care about me? Jealous? "


    While saying this, she nibbled at the tip of her neck and then said, "she and I are just pretending. I just want to make you angry. Morning, I miss you so much."


    Morning, I miss you so much.


    In a word, let Mingming''s body slip like an electric current, a burst of numbness.


    Is this the feeling of love? It''s so beautiful.


    The beauty of her, intoxicated, do not want to dial.


    Hesitated next, she stretched out her hand, similarly embracing Mo Bai''s waist, leaning on his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat.


    There was a tacit understanding between the two.


    For a long time, Mingming said, "Mo Bai, in fact, I miss you very much."


    I really want to!


    She added in her heart.


    At the same time, I also told myself, don''t care so much, when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. If it''s true that later, Mo Bai can''t accept her, at least, I still have memories in my heart.


    The hand that embraces her tighter a few minutes, next, the man lowers a head, lift her mandible, bend over, kiss came up.


    First kiss


    Mingming felt that she would never forget this feeling all her life. It was like an electric current coming into her limbs. She felt that her whole body was shaking.


    She put her hands on Mo Bai''s back. It was obvious that he was shaking, too. Then, as soon as she pulled out her forehead, she pushed him away and said, "you''re not the first kiss, are you?"


    Otherwise, shake what?


    Mo Bai''s pretty face rose slightly, revealing the charming facial lines. He gently nodded on her forehead and said in a serious but spoiled tone: "do you think it''s a bad time to ask this at this time?"


    Mingming squinted, laughed and nodded.


    Then, Mo Bai forced her to see a doctor and wrapped a thick bandage.


    Come out of the hospital.


    Clearly looked at the time, almost 11 pm.


    "Well, I I''ll go back first, and you''ll go back earlier. "


    She knew that master Mo was still strict with Mo Bai. He was not allowed to go back more than 12 o''clock. If he did, he would be scolded the next day.


    Mo Bai looked at her, heavily vomited a tone, pull her into the bosom, the language takes to beg a way: "don''t go back, good?"


    Cough No Not going back?


    And then what? so what?


    Mingming''s mind is filled with a series of pictures that are not easy for children.


    Some blushing pushed away Mo Bai and said with a bad smile: "master Mo, are you not afraid to lose your money and then lose your body?"


    While saying this, she put her toes on Mo Bai''s lips and gave her a kiss. Before Mo Bai could react, she turned around and ran to the side of the road quickly, reaching for a taxi.


    "Goodbye!"


    The car drove away slowly, and Mo Bai just ran with the car, "how can I find you? Where do you live? I can give it to you. "


    His look, in an instant, was so flustered that Mingming was distressed.


    It turns out that such a young master who looks invincible also has such an infatuated side.


    But, Mo Bai, if you knew that I was Mingming, what would you do?


    Meet the traffic lights, the car stopped, Mo Bai also stopped.


    Gasping, looking at Mingming, "come down, OK?"


    He pointed to the front, "I''ll walk with you for a while, OK."


    I know that I shouldn''t give him hope. I know that if I go on like this, I will sink deeper and deeper. However, I still get off the bus.


    Talent stand firm, was Mo Bai into the arms.


    "I''ve never been so anxious about gain and loss."


    He whispered in her ear.


    Mingming''s heart beat faster and he made a sound and didn''t speak.


    Two people walk side by side, walked not a few steps, clear hand, give Mo Bai to lead.


    The feelings of young boys and girls may not be so strong. A hand in hand has a different meaning for them.


    "You''re going to get paid tomorrow, aren''t you? Can''t you find a place to live near here? "Okay?


    What a fart!


    Your sister, this is to take her?


    However, in the end, someone knew that there was a tiger in the mountain and preferred to travel on the mountain.


    Still unable to withstand the temptation, she was taken by Mobai to a relatively high-end hotel nearby. She didn''t bring her ID card. What did the other party want to say? Mobai handed a message to the front desk. The front desk looked at it, nodded and motioned them to go in.


    It was a long time later that I realized that the hotel was also Mohist.


    "I I didn''t bring a change of clothes, so I just washed them. " Mingming twisted his fingers and then pointed to the bathroom behind him.


    Mo Bai is taking off his clothes and nodding his back to Mingming.


    Some things, very afraid, but also very looking forward to.


    Fortunately, all her makeup menders were carried with her.


    After washing out, Mo Bai just came in from the outside, holding a bag in his hand, "come here, let''s detoxify the wound first."


    Mingming hesitated and coughed. He was held by Mo Bai and went to the reclining chair by the windowsill.


    When she had just taken a bath, she had taken off the dirty white gauze and thrown it away.


    At this time, the wound mixed with blood stains, and then mixed with scars, extremely ugly.


    "How?"


    Mingming didn''t respond.


    "Don''t go to that occasion again."


    "Well!"


    "Don''t do these dangerous things again."


    "Well!"


    "Don''t leave any more."


    "Well!"


    The atmosphere gradually heats up with each word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    I thought that if it goes on like this, something will happen tonight. Although I''m a little young, I can


    But she is very shameless to think, if the other side is Mo Bai, she is willing to.


    But don''t want to, Mo Bai from the beginning to the beginning, have no that aspect of meaning.


    Let her understand, suddenly feel their own indecency.


    Because worried that after he fell asleep, his make-up leaked, he chatted with Mo Bai.


    They have been together for several months, but they still know each other.


    From life to the future, Mo Bai has become the one who knows everything and speaks everything with her.


    Time seems to go back.


    They talked excitedly, but they had no sleep all night.


    "Can you come to the opening ceremony of my project on the 2nd of next month?"


    When Mingming wanted to say no, he opened his mouth and said, "I hope you can be there. This is the beginning of my dream. I want you to witness and participate in all my important things."


    Before knowing Mo Bai, Ming Ming always thought that this young master must be a man who doesn''t mind talking and laughing. However, in front of Xiao Chen, he was always very kind and talked a lot.


    "Well, good."


    They didn''t sleep all night, but they were in good spirits.


    Mo Bai took her to a famous breakfast nearby, and they went to the park for a walk.


    They were all surprised by the development of things.


    Yesterday was a stranger, but today is an old man and wife.


    Do not need too many words, hand in hand, let each other''s inner satisfaction.


    Mo Bai looks excellent, temperament is not to say, although, as a man, she is slightly inferior, but after holding hands with Mo Bai, her turn back rate is also several times higher in an instant.


    After all, in the eyes of outsiders, are these two men?


    Finally, Mingming took the opportunity to tie his shoelaces and took back his hand.


    "Hello, how can I get to Xishi road?"


    As she leaned over, she heard a female voice and couldn''t help looking up. Then she saw a small face full of timidity and expectation.


    "I don''t know!"


    The deep voice is cold and heartless, but it is deeply spread into Mingming''s heart.


    When she was a "brother" in the past, she didn''t meet Mo Bai''s girl fate. She was really omnivorous.


    However, Mo Bai seems to have the same attitude towards everyone and keeps a light distance.


    Except for the Pei girl, he has a little expression.


    Others are as cold as frost, and strangers are not near.


    Sometimes, she wondered if she should be glad that she was Xiao Chen, who came into his heart in a different way.


    Then, they walked and stopped side by side until the sun rose.


    Along the way, all kinds of peach blossoms, really overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, someone has been an expression, but also save a lot of words.


    Clearly looking at Mo Bai, he is answering the phone, as if it''s about the project.


    His mouth opened and closed, his lip shape was particularly good-looking, and his black eyes were calm, even though his tone had risen.


    He was so young that she already had such an aura. She was thinking about how she would be charming in three, five or ten years.


    Think of this, her mouth inadvertently with a smile, such a person, last night actually said to her about gain and loss.


    Reality, beautiful let her really don''t want to be back to Mingming.


    I really want to follow him like this for a lifetime.


    "What do you think, then? Miss me? " She asked in a low voice, suddenly approaching her ear with a banter.


    Mingming''s face flushed with a brush.


    She stood up and said, "if you have nothing to do, why don''t you accompany me to pay?"


    See Mo white complexion sink, she hurriedly turned a circle, take his arm, "a lot of money, I useful."


    "What''s the use? I can give you that kind of money, no matter what. "


    "What kind of money?" Clearly reflexive rhetorical question, holding the hands of Mo Bai, gradually dropped down.


    Knowing that he had said something wrong, master Mo touched the back of his head and said, "I don''t want you to go to that place again. I..."


    "I didn''t steal, I didn''t rob, and I didn''t do anything shameful. That''s the money I earn. Why don''t I?"


    Obviously interrupted Mo Bai''s words, some excited.


    She admitted that she didn''t want to be looked down upon by Mo Bai, not at all.


    The more I like it, the more I think I can be excellent and live a clear life. At least, it''s not so unbearable.


    However, Mo Bai''s words brought her back to reality.


    They are destined to have different outlook on life.


    Turning around, she went to the side of the road.


    Obviously, for her extreme reaction, Mo Bai was surprised. After a moment of stupefaction, he followed up.


    Reach out and hold Mingming."There are many ways to make money in the world. Why do you have to go there?"


    When Mingming stopped, she swallowed her saliva. After a while, she said, "because I want to go to school and go to university."


    She was patient and explained to Mobai.


    Finish saying, looking up at Mo Bai, in his eyes, clearly saw surprised, distressed, not give up.


    "Where did you go to college? I''ll help you! "


    Mingming shook his head, "OK, you go back first. I''ll pay my salary first. I''ll go back to school in the afternoon, or it''s too late."


    Mo Bai pulls him, "in which school, tell me."


    "Keep it secret until we''re sure of our relationship."


    Next, master Mo began the interrogation process, "what major did you study? Is the dormitory for men or women? "


    In order to avoid Mo Bai suspecting that Mingming and Xiao Chen are the same person, Mingming lies that he lives in the male dormitory.


    Someone black calm face, conditioned to sentence: "I accompany you to read, which school?"


    "They all have girlfriends. They''ve all gone out to rent houses. They''ll come back to stay in the dormitory during the day," he said


    Mo Bai looked at her for a moment and said, "Xiao Chen Can you show me your dress? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Of course you can? But she didn''t dare!


    This is such a static distance of contact, he did not feel Xiao Chen and Mingming have similarities, what does that mean?


    It shows that his heart is extremely repellent to Mingming, and he never wanted to connect them.


    Thinking of this, Mingming suddenly felt very desperate.


    "Well, don''t worry. If you have a chance, you will see it."


    Bar owner, see Mo Bai to follow, that attitude, don''t be too good.


    When I checked out, I gave Xiao Chen an extra half month''s salary, saying it was a bonus.


    "Ah Chen, you''re not a real person. You know such a big man and come to my shop. You almost didn''t scare me to death."


    When she went backstage to help her with her things, the boss pulled her and complained with exaggeration.


    Clearly did not speak, ha ha two.


    The boss gave her a business card, "in the future, if you need anything, you must think more about me!"


    When she came out of the bar, Mobai took her to lunch, probably because of the injury on her arm. Mobai, who had always been happy with her, took her to southern Zhejiang cuisine.


    It''s very light.


    Because there was no box, they chose a place to sit in the hall.


    Mingming drank soybean milk in the morning. When he got here, he decided which table to sit at and went to the bathroom.


    When he came back, Mo Bai had scanned the two-dimensional code on the table and was seriously ordering.


    Mingming stares at the table on the right side of Mobai in a daze.


    Because she seems to have seen acquaintances.


    There are two men and two women at the opposite table.


    A young couple, an old couple.


    It looks like I''m meeting my parents.


    The young man, dressed in a Chinese tunic suit, is rigorous and informal. He looks a little bit worse than Mo Bai.


    Well, no, after all, I''m older than Mo Bai.


    The woman is wearing a white dress, sitting on the side of the man.


    Sometimes, talk to the person opposite.


    When a man makes a few remarks, the woman looks at the man with adoration on her face. Every time he does, the corner of the man''s mouth will rise slightly to order for the woman and tell her to eat quickly.


    She sat down slowly. Because she was close to her, she clearly heard the middle-aged woman sitting beside her voice:


    "Xiaojing, I heard Qifeng say that you are an accountant in Mohist, and your parents are working class, right?"


    Clearly frown, working class?


    If Mohism is a working class, most people in the world can only be regarded as poor people, right?


    "Aunt, as long as you let me marry Qifeng, my father said that my family can give you any dowry you need."


    Mo Xiaojing''s direct response.


    Clearly in the heart laughs, this two elder sisters seem to be pure with a piece of white paper, but, speak is to the point.


    "Mom, if you want to meet today, it''s to talk about this topic. I think we''ll see you another day."


    Cold Qi wind directly pick out.


    Mingming turns his head to the left and can''t help looking at the man. His face is obviously angry. He holds his hand on Mo Xiaojing''s shoulder and looks like a short guard.


    Han''s mother''s face was a little bit black? Forget about me? "


    "Qifeng, don''t do that. I don''t want you and auntie because I''m not happy."


    Mo Xiaojing explains nervously, pulling the sleeve of Han Qifeng.


    That face of fear and humble, let Mingming only feel like choking in the throat.


    This Mohist sister is really interesting. Everyone seems to have an unknown side.


    Mo Xiaoshuang has it, and Mo Xiaojing has it.


    She subconsciously looked up at Mo Bai, he is still serious ordering, obviously, do not know, next table, sitting on her second sister.


    Or the second sister who seems to be being bullied.


    However, as Xiao Chen, she doesn''t know Mo Xiaojing, so she can''t say anything.


    "Look, are these what you want to eat?"


    All of a sudden, Mobai presented his mobile phone like a treasure.


    Clearly there is a moment of panic, expensive, cold as ink white, there is a childish side.


    She took the phone, looked, two people together, really did not eat a few meals, really unexpected, Mo Bai all remember what she likes to eat.


    "Love to eat."


    She bent her eyes with a smile.


    Mo Bai, how can I leave you like this?


    Suddenly, several people at the next table stood up at the same time, only to hear the woman shouting, "Han Qifeng, I leave my words here, my poor family, not all cats and dogs can enter, you want to marry her, OK, unless I die."


    That harsh voice, sharp words, in an instant, attracted the attention of all the diners present.


    Including, ink white.


    Mingming took a deep breath. She knew that it was a big deal.Because she looked at Mo Bai''s face. When she saw Mo Xiaojing, she suddenly changed. Her fingers on the table also folded up. Then, he stood up slowly and put his hands in his pocket.


    Looking at the middle-aged woman, she said word by word:


    "Auntie, can you repeat what you just said?"


    His voice was cold, without a trace of temperature.


    Mingming also stands up subconsciously, but she doesn''t stop Mobai.


    Because, she also loves Mo Xiaojing.


    Such a kind-hearted woman.


    The middle-aged woman turns around and looks at Mo Bai. She knows the goods. Her eyes are clear and she reads countless people.


    As for Mo Bai''s clothes, she could see at a glance that they were valuable.


    Besides, there is a car key beside his mobile phone, which belongs to Maybach.


    But no matter how rich he is, the emperor can''t take care of other people''s housework, can he?


    Thinking of this, she put a smile on her face, "this gentleman, this is our family business. Please don''t mind too much."


    Mo Bai takes a look at her, turns his head, and his eyes move to Mo Xiaoshuang.


    Mo Xiaoshuang shook his head to him, but Mo Bai lowered his eyebrows and ignored him.


    And the cold mother said to Mo Bai, immediately turned her head, looked at the dull Mo Xiaojing, thought that she was shocked by herself, can''t help but feel more proud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    "I don''t care what other people think of me, but I won''t take back what I said. It''s absolutely impossible for me to marry a small accountant. No matter how powerful it is, at least we have to be equal. Do you know how powerful our Qifeng is? He was hired back by many of the most famous hospitals in China with a high salary before he graduated from abroad. "


    "Xiao Jing, don''t listen. Let''s go!" Han Qifeng doesn''t wait for her mother to finish, so she embraces Mo Xiaojing to go out.


    Mo Xiaojing shakes her head, inhales, looks at the other side and points to Mo Bai, "that''s my brother. Do you want to say hello first?"


    After that, he waved his hand, "Xiao Si"


    Mo Bai looked at Mingming, "you wait for me here, I''ll go down."


    Clearly nodded, the original want to follow the past, think about their identity, had to give up.


    And low-key quiet Mo Xiaojing different, Mo Bai''s body, there is a kind of born king breath.


    Looking young, but outstanding temperament.


    To there, he stood in front of Mo Xiaojing, but looked up at Han Qifeng, "is this the future brother-in-law? I''m sorry, I''m afraid my sister can''t match you. I think I''d better split up earlier! "


    "Little four!"


    Mo Xiaojing stood beside him in a hurry.


    Obviously, he sat up straight.


    "Second sister, what''s your hurry? There are so many people who are willing to match Mo Haihua''s granddaughter. Are you afraid you can''t get married? People look down on you. It''s OK. There are so many people lining up to marry you. "


    Mo small static half open mouth, pull hard Mo white sleeve, "small four, don''t say again."


    Mo Bai but horizontal her one eye, tone extremely quick sink, "don''t say, don''t say you give others say cat dog?"? If Mo Haihua knew that his favorite granddaughter was being bullied like this, did you ever think how much he would feel


    He said, a pull her behind, gas field full open scan opposite has changed the face of the two husband and wife.


    They don''t necessarily know other rich people.


    However, who is mo Haihua? In a city, anyone with a little insight knows.


    What''s more, several businesses of the poor family are related to Mohist.


    The middle-aged woman was completely flustered How can Ink Xiaojing, are you the granddaughter of Mo Haihua? So, who are you, Mo Tianxiang? "


    Mo Xiaojing stares at Mo Bai, purses her lips and responds in a low voice: "it''s my father."


    After a few seconds of dementia, the middle-aged woman fainted directly.


    The scene was in chaos.


    Cold Qi wind took over the faint cold mother, looked back at the eye ink small static, the look in the eyes, but it is very strange.


    "Qi Feng, I didn''t mean to cheat you, I..."


    Feeling that he might be angry, Mo Xiaojing is anxious to explain.


    "You go home with your brother first. I''ll take my mother to the hospital."


    Han Qifeng interrupts her.


    Mo Xiaojing is in a hurry. He wants to come forward, but he is pulled back by Mo Bai. "Second sister, it''s you who can''t run, it''s not you who can''t force me to come."


    Watching a group of them go out of the door, Mo Xiaojing slumps down on the sofa and sobs in a low voice.


    Then, before they could react, they suddenly got up and ran outside.


    Mo Bai wants to chase him. Mingming stands up and shouts him, "Mo Bai, let your second sister calm down?"


    Some things, outsiders, can''t help.


    Especially emotional things.


    Just now, Mo Bai has exposed the identity of Mo Xiaojing. With the power of her future mother-in-law, she will definitely not embarrass her any more.


    That is, the man just looked a little bit out of shape.


    This matter, Mo Bai is gone, also can''t help.


    So, think about it, she stopped him.


    Because of this, Mo Bai obviously lost his appetite.


    And because of the man''s reaction, Mingming thinks of Mo Bai and her. Suddenly, he also loses his appetite.


    After the dishes came up, they ate at will, got up and went out of the restaurant.


    "Then I''ll take you to school?"


    Mingming took two steps, heard Mo Bai say so, then stopped, looked at him, thought aloud, "I want to see Doudou, do you want to come with me?"


    Knowing Mo Bai''s intention, she was embarrassed and refused directly. Thinking about it, she found a more reasonable reason.


    Yeah, she really wants to see it.


    At that time, I thought that she could use Mingming''s identity to deal with Mobai.


    I didn''t expect to be Xiao Chen one day.


    Xiao Chen nodded.


    "I looked at the navigation, took the subway, more than 30 minutes, you Can I have a seat? "


    Admittedly, she asked on purpose.


    When I think about it, it''s also a wonderful thing to accompany her on the subway.


    Mo Bai frowned and nodded, "let''s go!"


    The subway is very crowded, but I feel warm.Mo Bai is very cold and proud, but at the moment, he is very considerate.


    Because I didn''t sleep last night, Mingming got on the bus, leaned on Mo Bai''s shoulder and fell asleep.


    When I woke up again, the subway had passed many stations.


    "Why don''t you call me?"


    "Look, you forget."


    Someone answered without hesitation.


    Mingming took a deep breath, turned and looked around. Fortunately, at the terminal, there was no one there.


    Because they had taken the subway, when they got to Yuhuai, it was almost evening.


    Far away, I heard the sound of Suona and saw the white wreath at the door.


    Mingming''s heart sank.


    She turned her head to look at Xiao Chen, and her pace slowed.


    "Is it the wrong way?"


    Mo Bai asked her.


    Mingming swallowed and took a deep breath. "Maybe he moved. He rented the house."


    Then he ran forward.


    The speed was so fast that when she arrived, her pace was a bit staggering.


    Holding the old door frame, she looked into the yard. In the picture with black frame and white background, there was a little girl with a bright smile.


    "How could that be?"


    She said to herself.


    Isn''t the operation successful? Isn''t everything ok?


    Why? How could you die?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    There were several people sitting in the yard, all with their backs to her.


    The scene is very desolate.


    I don''t know who called, "is that Xiao Chen?"


    Then, a wave of people came, "Xiao Chen, where have you been?"


    "Xiao Chen, why are you here?"


    ¡­¡­


    Clearly looking at their mouth open and close, but for a long time should not speak.


    Before, part-time, day and night reversed, she thought many times, to see Doudou and Yu Huai, but has been unable to find time.


    "Xiao Chen..."


    Yu Huai''s voice, his hair gray, a lot of people thin, every day she hit the beer belly, also disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Mingming''s voice trembled as he pointed to the black-and-white picture.


    Yu Huai forced a smile, "she''s gone, very peaceful."


    Serenity? A child left, can be called peace?


    Clearly want to curse, but choked speechless.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the operation very successful? "


    Her voice was a little hoarse.


    "Not long after you left, one day, she was playing in the yard and suddenly fainted. Later, the doctor said that the blood clot in her brain had been displaced..."


    When Yu Huai said this, he wiped his face with his big hand and then lowered his head. "The operation required hundreds of thousands of dollars, but the money was not enough. The operation was not done all the time. Later, Yanqing couldn''t see it, and his body was also infected..."


    At the end of the speech, the voice became smaller and smaller. "I have no ability, I I can''t save her


    With that, he held his head, knelt on the ground and began to cry.


    Mingming stepped back and leaned against the wall, unable to say what he felt for a moment?


    My heart is blocked.


    Which bastard says money doesn''t matter? Can money buy lives?


    She slowly slipped down and sat down on the ground. Looking at Yu Huai, she couldn''t say a word of comfort.


    That''s the reality.


    Rich people, a bottle of wine is often more than 100000, but a child''s life is lost because of the lack of these hundreds of thousands.


    The feeling that the world was so unfair when my grandfather died came back to me.


    "I I, I... "


    She was speechless.


    Mo Bai leaned over and helped her to stand up. The voice of magnetism was a little low. "People can''t come back from death. I''m sorry."


    Mingming did not speak, looked up at Mo Bai, very reluctantly pulled out a smile, "is it completely different from the world you see? For the money you pick up, when it comes to us, it''s astronomical


    All people smell speech, all of a sudden toward Mo white saw to come over.


    Mo Bai frowned, "I don''t know, otherwise, I can help."


    Mingming held his knees and didn''t speak.


    There''s a lot of stuff going on in my head.


    Because there is a custom in Yuhuai that it is the day after the child''s death and must be buried.


    So, that night, she and Mo Bai sent Doudou to the mountain together.


    Doudou''s death was a great blow to her.


    When she came back from there, she refused to give her a ride and took a taxi to school.


    Maybe she was too sad. Maybe the night before yesterday, she didn''t sleep. When she got to the dormitory, she didn''t wash it and climbed into bed directly.


    Once you wake up, the world will change.


    Originally thought, with Xiao Chen''s identity, and Mo Bai can again everywhere.


    However, she never thought that she and Mo Bai were in the headlines.


    To be exact, it''s Mo Bai and Xiao Chen who make the headlines.


    Entertainment circle, economic news and so on are all headlines.


    The main idea is that Mohist four little, homosexual.


    The pictures below show her kissing with Mo Bai, holding hands, entering the hotel together, and all kinds of close ups, including photos of her working in a bar.


    Looking at the overwhelming news, I lost my mind for a moment.


    Including walking in every corner of the school, there are people talking.


    "Well, your circle is too messy for us to understand!"


    "It''s a pity. I''ve heard that he''s more beautiful than the photo. Moreover, Mohist is so rich. It''s a pity that he''s gay."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of comments make Mingming''s heart more confused.


    She calls Mo Bai and tells him to turn it off.


    Think about it. I called back to Mohist, but the line was busy all the time.


    It''s the same when you call the old man.


    After thinking about it, she called Uncle Jiang.


    This time, the phone rang twice and was picked up.


    "Hello, uncle Jiang."


    "Miss Mingming, what can I do for you?"


    It sounds like I''m climbing stairs.


    "Uncle Jiang, I saw the news. I want to ask, is brother Mo OK? He... " She''s trying to stop talking.Laojiang sighed, "the outside is surrounded by reporters. The old man is so angry that he lives in the courtyard. I just came here."


    The old man is angry?


    Mingming swallowed and took a breath, "well, I''ll see which hospital I live in."


    She should go and have a look.


    After Laojiang reported a long list of addresses, he simply said a few words and hung up.


    Mingming thought about the beauty of meeting Mo Bai again, but he didn''t expect that the situation was completely different.


    She passed in a clear capacity.


    When he went, there were many people standing in the ward. The old man had a towel on his head, salt water on his head and closed his eyes.


    Mo Bai stood aside.


    Mo Tianxiang angrily scolded him, "don''t you know how sensitive your identity is? When such scandals are reported, have you ever thought about the situation of me, your grandfather and the Mohists? "


    "I said, it''s not what you think."


    Mo Bai explained, his expression was indifferent.


    "It''s not what we think. What is it?"


    Mo Tianxiang''s voice was a little higher, and the old man on the bed frowned.


    Jin Ling came forward and patted Mo Tianxiang''s arm, "you listen to Xiao Si first."


    Then, turning back, he pulled Mo Bai''s arm again, "Xiao Si, please explain to your father and your grandfather, what''s the matter? It''s not what we think. What is it? "


    Mo Bai took a deep breath, "she is a woman, she just for work, have difficulties, forced, women disguise as men."


    Then he turned his head to one side.


    Master Mo opened his eyes and looked at him. "You believe what she says when she disguises as a man?


    Do you know that the reporter''s phone call is from her. In order to solve this problem, she was given a high charge for information disclosure. Otherwise, how could the reporter suddenly see it? "


    Mo Bai''s face sank, and Mingming, who was standing at the door, almost jumped without excitement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    What did she say? Mo Bai comes to her all of a sudden. She is not an immortal. Can she foretell?


    Who is going to frame her?


    "Grandfather, you lied to me, didn''t you?"


    Master Mo gave him a cold look and snorted, "do you know how much the other party has given her? One million, one million. You''re really promising. People don''t want you for money. Now you''re sticking it upside down. "


    Jin Ling also said, "Xiao Si, mom told you that the man is not a good thing. Although he is young, he has more experience than you. You don''t know that people are dangerous."


    Mingming stood at the door, his whole heart was lifted up.


    A million, a million


    Sister, every time it''s money, money, money


    Mo Bai''s Adam''s apple rolls rapidly, takes out his mobile phone, turns it on, and dials Mingming''s phone.


    But was told that it had been turned off.


    If we fight again, it will be the same result.


    "You see, she turned it off, didn''t she?" Jinling adds fuel to the fire.


    Mo Xiaoshuang crossed Mingming and went in from the outside. "Xiao Si, what can he do for money? Haven''t you seen him? In that way, you can insist on Hum! What a shame. "


    Jinling stares at Mo Xiaoshuang, "boss, if you don''t talk, will you die?"


    Mo Xiaojing came forward and pulled Mo Bai''s arm, "don''t worry, you may have misunderstandings."


    "Er Mei, you are just as soft hearted as Xiao Si. In this society, you can''t do anything for money."


    You say a word, I say a word.


    Mingming stands at the door, but he stares at Mo Bai.


    She doesn''t care what others say about her or comment on her.


    She didn''t care what other people thought of her or misunderstood her.


    Indeed, more than a year after she went down the mountain, she has understood a lot, the difference between her cousins and the gap between the rich and the poor.


    I also understand that Xiao Chen and Mo Bai are people of two worlds.


    However, she never cared too much about who''s opinion.


    But Mo Bai, she cares.


    See Mo Bai to sink a face, can''t see, he is thinking what.


    She frowned and leaned towards the door. When she was steady, she subconsciously looked at her cell phone and turned it off.


    Her mobile phone number is known by only a few colleagues in the bar, including Wang Bojing and Mo Bai, but it''s obvious.


    The phone number has been leaked out, so today, all kinds of calls have never stopped.


    She just turned off the machine, but she didn''t want to cause such a misunderstanding.


    "She''s not what you think she is."


    Ink white voice, eyes firm.


    Mingming''s back is against the wall, and her arm is still wrapped with the bandage that Mo Bai helped her wrap.


    She breathed heavily.


    "Then go to find out. If you don''t let her come out and say something, can those media be easy to deal with?"


    Mo Bai put his hands in his pocket, "aren''t you good at it, grandfather? What else can''t be solved in one word? "


    The old man''s eye is fine to stare to come over, "what do you say?"


    Mo Bai inhaled, "even if I can contact her, I can''t let her appear in public for me, so you don''t have to catch me. I can only explain that she can''t do this kind of thing. There''s nothing else to tell."


    After that, he turned around and walked out. When he saw Mingming standing at the door looking in, he passed by without squinting.


    Mingming can''t help but turn his head and look at Mo Bai''s back. He picks his eyebrows a little and the drop is big.


    "Mingming, why are you here?"


    At this time, the old man suddenly called her.


    People get out of the way. As they walk, they look back at Mo Bai, who has gone far away. They point, "brother Mo will go out like this. Will it be ok?"


    Master Mo took a look at her. "Don''t worry about him. He doesn''t understand at all."


    Said, looked her up and down, "how thin?"


    Have you lost weight?


    Mingming raised his hand and touched his face. Recently, he probably went to bed too late at night.


    She laughed, pointing to himself, "I that, lose weight, this immediately, to university, always have to be pretty, isn''t it?"


    The old man pointed at her and said with a serious face, "young man, pay attention to your body, don''t toss about without being blind."


    Clearly nodded, "yes, listen to my grandfather, no less."


    Because he was obsessed with ink and white, he found a reason to take a part-time job. After a few minutes, he left the hospital.


    When Mo Bai is upset, she knows several places she usually goes to.


    First she went to a few nearby places. Finally, she went to the boxing club.


    "Girl, where are the people? I can''t stand it if I take turns with some of them. "


    The manager of the hotel, pointing to the ink white on the stage, frowned and said.


    Mingming found a seat and sat down.What did the manager say? He pointed to where she was.


    Then he saw Mo Bai looking at her side, then he turned his head coldly and went to the dressing room without looking back.


    Mingming quickly followed up.


    "Mo Bai, are you ok?"


    "Go away!"


    "Mo Bai, do you have any misunderstanding about me? In fact, I just want to comfort you... "


    Before he finished, the door was closed with a bang.


    I just feel deeply frustrated.


    She looked at her reflection on the door. She was as beautiful as a flower. How could she not be equal to a "man"?


    Waiting outside for a long time, the manager came to tell her that Mobai had gone through the back door.


    She smiles bitterly, purses her lips, thanks and leaves the club.


    Walking aimlessly in the street full of people.


    Think about it and turn on the phone.


    I was going to throw this number away.


    As soon as the mobile phone was turned on, the first person who called in was an unknown and strange phone, who said a lot of messy words.


    She listened and hung up.


    When the second call came in, her heart beat.


    Looking around, she found a remote area and got through.


    "Hello..."


    "Where is it?"


    Mingming was silent before he said, "I''m sorry, did it bring you trouble?"


    On the other end of the phone, you can hear the man obviously relieved, "tell me first, where are you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    "Mo Bai, don''t forget it. We are doomed to have no results, so let''s end it like this. When you see me later, you will not know me, OK?"


    Something fell to the ground, and then the man yelled, "you dare to hang up, dare to disappear again, Xiao Chen, I will never forgive you in my life."


    Mingming sniffed and didn''t speak.


    I didn''t hang up.


    What if I didn''t forgive? Xiao Chen is not clear, it is impossible to have a result with Mo Bai.


    However, she is greedy and always wants to recall more.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mo Bai''s tone slowed down, "tell me, where are you now?"


    "Mobai, I don''t want to trouble you. I''m sorry I think I might have to leave for a while


    "Did you call the reporter?" The merciless words interrupted Mingming''s words.


    Mingming was stunned for a long time, then she reacted slowly. She sneered twice.


    Sure enough, it''s not enough love and trust. What''s the future?


    Not to mention, one day I know she is Mingming.


    She could not imagine how he would take it for granted that she had planned everything.


    Think of this, she slowly squatted on the ground, head against the knee, half a day speechless.


    "Reporter? Ha ha Mo Bai, it turns out that Xiao Chen is just like that in your eyes. What do you like about her? How can you like such a scum girl? "


    Her tone was low, and her mood was extremely low.


    Mo Bai is silent for a while, just open mouth, "we meet to say, OK?"


    Clearly looking at the ground, a crack, deep no head, between cracks, strip connected.


    If there are cracks in trust, it may be the same. Everything seems to be unconnected, but it can''t heal.


    After all, there is a big gap between Mo Bai and Xiao Chen.


    If you just rely on that little favor to maintain this relationship.


    In the future, as time goes by and feelings fade, I''m afraid problems will come.


    She doesn''t want to be so rational, so pessimistic, but, thinking, if give Mo Bai know, she is clear.


    Oh, I''m afraid it''s gone.


    Thinking of this, she felt like she had fallen into the abyss.


    "Meet, what good to see, yes, I am a big liar, really, I this person, for money, nothing can''t do, in fact, your mother told me that day is very clear, I just work hard, you love me, I can''t marry Mohist."


    She stopped for a moment, and then continued: "so, I don''t want to toss, I really like you, after all, you are handsome and rich, a woman will be moved."


    "But there will be no result between us, then Since the result is destined to be the same, then you can help me. What''s wrong with making some money for me? As you can see, for the sake of a child''s life, poor people like us can''t give out hundreds of thousands of dollars. Money is a good thing. "


    Her other hand, holding the injured arm, the deep pain hit, just let her awake a little.


    On the other side of the mobile phone, there was silence for a long time.


    Just a voice, "because handsome, because rich, just?"


    Also because you care about me, also because you are good to me, also because you give me heart, a lot of


    But she can''t say.


    "Or else?"


    "Xiao Chen, I''ll give you another chance to take back what you just said and tell me where you are."


    Mingming shook his head, "why do I tell you, don''t look for me, I will read you all my life, really, after all, so much money, enough to spend my whole life..."


    Her tone went up, trying to make her voice sound joyful.


    "Where is it? I I''ll take that back and see you first, OK Mo Bai interrupted her with a choking voice.


    Tears, dripping dripping wet knee jeans, "that''s it, I''m going to get on the bus, goodbye."


    She tried to say goodbye easily.


    But in the heart is heavy incomparable, she understands, this time, really can''t see again?


    Xiao Chen and Mo Bai really come to an end.


    Hang up the phone, she ordered to restore the factory settings, the mobile phone card dial out, throw into the side of the sewer.


    In a western restaurant in the city,


    Wang Bo looked at Mingming, who had been eating for several hours, and finally grabbed the chopsticks in her hand.


    "He won''t know even if he sticks himself to death."


    He bowed his head and did not speak.


    "I asked people on the roadside to call him that day. My grandfather didn''t have a big problem. I didn''t trust you, so I turned it back. I think your boss just wanted to cheat you I don''t have the ability, so I told him you were in that bar! "


    Mingming still doesn''t speak. In fact, she has already guessed that Mo Bai may have been told by Wang Bo."I just love you. I don''t want you to be so miserable. I don''t know how I was suddenly seen by the media. I''m sorry."


    Mingming just looked up at Wang Bo. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and shook his head. "It''s OK. It''s going to end sooner or later."


    "You can try to tell him. At the end, you are not afraid. Why are you afraid to tell him the truth? What if? What if he doesn''t think that about you? "


    "He will!"


    Mingming responds with a bitter smile on his face. Mo Bai really hates her, really.


    Wang Bo stopped talking.


    Next, Mingming completely changed herself back to Mingming, a freshman girl, an ordinary girl.


    And the overwhelming news disappeared overnight.


    But the news can disappear, but the misunderstanding between her and Mo Bai is hard to disappear.


    However, although Qi Mo Bai said that day, he was still worried about his condition.


    Calm down and think about it. The environment they live in and the people and things they contact will be different. In addition, after all, they spend a short time together and don''t understand each other enough.


    It''s normal to have such an idea.


    It''s her. She''s too perfect. She thinks love is too great.


    After school on Friday, she went to Mohist school.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Mo Xiaoshuang is rarely at home, wearing pajamas, sitting on the sofa, eating melon seeds.


    "Hello, big sister."


    She said hello, maybe it was mo Xiaoshuang in the bar that day, which made her "look at each other with new eyes". At this moment, looking at the elder sister again, she always had a kind of unspeakable embarrassment.


    Mo Xiaoshuang nodded and pointed back, "grandfather is upstairs, you go!"


    Mingming took two steps, Mo Xiaoshuang suddenly called her, "what major did you study in university?"


    For her inexplicable concern, she was stunned and then replied, "infrastructure."


    "Infrastructure?" Mo Xiaoshuang looked her up and down, stood up and clapped her hands, "it''s very thoughtful."


    Smile, no explanation.


    She always felt that the ink cream was a little gloomy. She didn''t like to talk to such people.


    Upstairs, the door of Mr. Mo''s room was not closed, and laughter came from time to time.


    Standing at the door, she saw Mo Xiaojing playing chess with Mr. mo.


    Mo Xiaojing looks ruddy. What happened last time should have no effect on her, and it seems that it has been solved.


    "Grandfather, the character of little four, looks at the usual a bit of mischief, but, in fact, he has a sense of propriety."


    She listened to Mo Xiaojing and Mr. Mo say.


    Mr. Mo pointed to the chess on the table and said, "I''m going to be given a general. Do you still want to say good things for others?"


    "Grandfather, I''m not that important, but if Xiao Si doesn''t guide him well, I''m afraid he''ll go awry."


    "Why don''t you matter? In my grandfather''s heart, among the children, you are the most obedient and sensible. Your elder sister, if there is you... "


    When you see Mingming standing outside the door, the words stop suddenly.


    Master Mo stood up in surprise, "Mingming, why are you here?"


    Mo Xiaojing also got up, came forward and pulled Mingming, "Mingming, come on, sit down, come and see me play chess with my grandfather?"


    Clearly nodded, "grandfather, are you all right?"


    Mo old man''s laughter is more brilliant, "well, well, you come to accompany me this old man, how good."


    "Grandfather, I think I want to see Xiao Si, right?"


    Sitting down, Mo Xiaojing joked.


    Clearly want to say no, think about it, and simply generous asked: "yes, I come to see my grandfather, also come to see brother Mo, he, OK?"


    The old man threw his chess pieces on the table and snorted coldly, "a man like him should suffer some losses. We have never had such a bad person in our family."


    Then he coughed a few times.


    Mo Xiaojing got up and patted his back for him. "Grandpa, didn''t Xiao Si say that? I''ll never associate with that man again. Don''t mention it. "


    Mingming''s hand was stiff in the air, and he would not go down. He would never communicate with her again.


    Did he believe her? Believe that she''s a big liar?


    Yes, she''s a liar, but she''s just an identity!


    "You say, a woman, in the bar, also accompany wine, on this point, also can''t be any serious girl."


    Serious? What is prudence? Clearly think of Mo Xiaoshuang at that time, touch her thigh when charming, really don''t know the old man know, and how to feel?


    However, she naturally can not explain too much for Xiao Chen.


    Anyway, there can be no future.


    "He''s in the room. Why don''t you go and have a look?" Suddenly, master Mo and Mingming said.


    Clearly look at the opposite, think about it, shook his head.


    Just know he''s OK.


    He hates Mingming so much. Why bother him?


    "Look at such a good girl. If he doesn''t like it, he likes the mess outside."


    Grandfather sighed again.


    Mingming pursed her lips and laughed awkwardly, speechless.


    At lunch, Mo Bai went downstairs, dressed in pajamas and opened a hole in the collar. His hair was a little messy, but it was more sexy.


    After a meal, he didn''t say a word.


    "The South City project, I heard, you won it." Mo Tianxiang suddenly opens his mouth.


    Mingming chopsticks on the dish fell into the plate, think of the last time, he invited her to attend the party, looking at Mo Bai, she smiles.


    Mo Bai, I''m sorry. Xiao Chen is going to make a slip of the tongue.


    Probably feel her eyes, Mo Bai looked up at her one eye, frowned, is a face of disgust.


    Ming Ming was ready and nodded, but he didn''t feel much.


    "What project?" Jin Ling asked.


    "It''s the building of light rail in the underground of shopping malls and three communities. I think the news has come out. Xiao Si, you are famous now."


    Mo Xiaojing said, while a fish clip to Mo Bai, "here, eat more."


    Mo Bai looked at Mo Xiaojing and said, "second sister, you should be able to consider getting married?"Jin Ling''s eyes turned around on them, and finally fell on Mo Xiaojing, "Xiaojing, you have a boyfriend, where are you from? Why didn''t mom hear about it? "


    Mo Xiaojing stood up and waved her hand, "Mom, no, no, I No


    Finish saying, turn head to stare Mo white one eye.


    Mo Bai hesitated for a moment, changed the topic, "on the 2nd of next month, the project over there will start, and everyone will attend."


    Mr. Mo put the knife in his hand on the table and looked at Mo Bai. "If you need anything, just talk to your father. You are younger after all. You should know how to discuss things. Don''t be too arbitrary."


    Mo Bai did not reply, Jin Ling pulled his sleeve, Mo Bai nodded, "I know, grandfather."


    "Mingming, on the second of next month, remember to come too!"


    The old man suddenly changed the topic to Mingming.


    Mingming subconsciously raises his head and looks at Mo Bai. The other party is eating, and doesn''t even look at her.


    She chuckled and said, "grandfather, I don''t know if there is any class that day. I''ll get back to you then, OK?"


    "I checked it. That Saturday, when my grandfather asked you to come, you would come. That day, you might be able to come to many rich and handsome people. As far as your appearance is concerned, you might still have fate!"


    Mo Xiaojing said, looking at Mo Bai, "Xiao Si, don''t you think so?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Mo Bai wiped his mouth and got up, "you eat slowly. I have something to do later. I want to go out for a while."


    With that, he turned and walked upstairs.


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t take a second look.


    Mo Xiaojing patted Mingming''s hand in private, "he is like this. Don''t worry about it?"


    Mingming shakes his head and hits everything. It''s nothing.


    The old man insisted on keeping her for one night.


    Because their rooms were not far apart. In the evening, they didn''t come back until eleven o''clock.


    When I thought about it, I went downstairs.


    Because she was upset, she just sat down on the stairs.


    The cold body feeling calms the restless heart.


    Just sat for a while, saw Mo Bai walked in from outside, the footstep faltered, seemed to drink a lot of wine.


    When I saw her sitting on the stairs, my eyes sank a little.


    "Mo Bai, are you back?"


    Mingming gets up.


    Mo Bai looked at him, first stunned, then slowly hook lips to smile, a face of ecstasy, came forward to embrace her, "you? What are you doing here? You You still don''t want me, do you? "


    He was half open, but he couldn''t answer for a moment.


    She knew that Mobai had drunk too much and regarded her as Xiao Chen.


    Suddenly, some can''t laugh or cry. It turns out that Xiao Chen and Mingming are similar?


    Suddenly, Mo Bai pushes her away, holds her shoulder, bends over, and wants to kiss her.


    It''s coming.


    According to the normal state, it is absolutely possible to push away the ink white.


    However, the drinker was so strong that she was forced to struggle and was pushed down on the stairs.


    My back was banged on the edge of the stairs, and it hurt a little.


    Consciousness also therefore returned a lot, she forced to support Mo Bai''s chest, "Mo Bai, it''s me."


    She called Mobai in a clear voice.


    But, obviously, it didn''t work.


    Mo Bai doesn''t give her any chance to escape at all. He presses her on the stairs with both hands and feet and kisses her.


    Although it is with strong wine, although the heart is very clear, she wants to kiss, just "Xiao Chen".


    But still sweet to the heart.


    Until


    "You two dead children What is this for? And don''t look at the place


    It''s Jin Ling speaking.


    Mingming shows off the moment of Mo Bai Lengshen, pushes him away, turns around and runs upstairs.


    Mo Bai shakes his head, subconsciously wants to chase, but before he takes two steps, he falls on the stairs.


    Jinling quickly came forward and held him, "son, don''t you like that girl? What''s going on? "


    Mo Bai had already half supported the railing and slowly slipped down.


    Early the next morning, Jin Ling looked at their eyes. What was wrong with them.


    Finally, when Mo Bai avoided Mingming''s eyes for the second time, she couldn''t help pulling Mo Bai''s sleeve and asked in a low voice:


    "which play are you singing? Last night, I had a kiss. Now, what are you doing? "


    "Bang..." The remote control on Mo Bai''s hand fell to the ground. He turned his head and looked at Jin Ling, "what did you say?"


    Jin Ling looked back at Mo Huan, who was stretching her neck. She glared at her and pulled Mo Bai to the balcony. "Xiao Si, tell mom the truth, is she going to marry that girl?"


    Ink white face expressionless frown, "do you think it''s possible?"


    "What did you do at home last night?" Jin Ling blurted out and then said, "you are not afraid to be entangled by her..."


    Before he finished, Mo Bai sneered, "Mom, are you dreaming?"


    He kisses that woman? Unless the sun comes out in the West.


    "Xiao Si, mom didn''t dream. Last night, I saw that you pushed people on the stairs, but it was fierce. If I had known, I wouldn''t go in and call mom. It was over before I started."


    Mo Huan suddenly opened, stretched out his head and made fun of Mo Bai.


    Ink white face, in an instant, become wonderful.


    He frowned, took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and wanted to recall something, but he couldn''t remember anything because he had a broken drink last night.


    He turned his head and looked at Mo Huan, "what else did you see last night? She What did she do to me? "


    Mo Huan simply pushed open the moving door and went to the balcony. Then he looked back and saw that Mingming was having breakfast with Mr. mo.


    Then she gently closed the balcony door, looked at Mo Bai and said: "you''re wrong. People didn''t do anything to you. Last night, you pushed her down. I saw it with my own eyes. She wanted to struggle, but with your strength, she''s not your opponent. Anyway, I think she''s very poor."


    Speaking of this, Mo Huan deliberately frowned and made a painful expression, shaking his head as he did, "fortunately, mom appeared, otherwise, Xiao Si Last night, you may have taken someone else''s one like that. ""Pa" Mo Huan''s back was patted hard by Jin Ling, "girl, what are you talking about? Go in and don''t make things worse. Is our fourth child that kind of person?"


    Mo Huan took a deep breath, rubbed his back with his backhand, and responded unconvinced: "Mom, didn''t you see it last night? The fact is the fact. If you don''t admit it, you can''t wipe out what Xiao Si did to other people... "


    Before the words came to an end, Mo Bai pushed the door and came out. He went upstairs to get the car key and went downstairs to get out of the door.


    Jinling in the mohuan forehead hard point, "you talk more, you last time don''t still say she this is not good, that is not good?"? Why are you talking to her now? "


    While saying that, he glared at her. Then, he bent over to the balcony and just watched Mobai drive away.


    With a low sigh, the color of heartache appeared in his eyes.


    Mo Huan put her expression in the bottom of her eyes, turned her lips, and whispered:


    "I''ve always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Wrong is wrong, right is right. In addition, Xiao Si''s recognition of being wrong is normal. She and the man look a little like each other. It''s not strange to admit their mistakes."


    Then, with a cold hum, he opened the door and entered the living room.


    Jin Ling is Leng in that, looking at Mo Huan''s back, her mind is in a mess, what does it look like?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    "Mom, doesn''t Xiao Si have breakfast? Why did you rush out? "


    Mo Xiaojing came out of the kitchen and put a bowl of coarse grain porridge in front of him. Then he asked Jin Ling who came from the balcony.


    Jin Ling looked at her. "He''s in a hurry. You can eat first."


    Finish saying, saw an eye to be clear, discover she has nothing unusual, light cough voice, "be clear, for a while, you eat well, come to aunt''s room for a while."


    Hearing the sound, the corners of his mouth twitched, subconsciously thinking about last night.


    Can''t help but breathe, just should say: "yes, aunt."


    But don''t want to, mo old son saw her expression in the eye, put down the chopsticks in the hand, to Jin Ling way: "what''s the matter, want to go to the room to say?"? That''s it. It''s not the same? "


    Jin Ling was embarrassed, stunned, and then said with a smile: "Dad, you are so nervous. I see clearly that I went to university? When the little girl is old, she has to teach her some things. Think about it and wake her up. I''m afraid she''ll be embarrassed. "


    Then he patted Mingming on the shoulder and said, "Auntie is waiting for you upstairs!"


    Obviously nodded, but because of this, some of the things that I ate later were tasteless.


    After a few simple bites, he went upstairs.


    Knock on the door and enter


    "Auntie."


    She cried.


    Jin Ling bent over, as if looking for something in the cupboard. Hearing her call, she didn''t turn her head back. She pointed to the sofa beside the wall and said, "sit down for a while, auntie. Take something."


    Five minutes later


    "Auntie, what are you doing with these?"


    Looking at a lot of jewelry in front of her, she was a little confused. The development of the plot was a little beyond her expectation?


    She thought that Jin Ling must be sarcastic to her?


    No matter how bad it is, it won''t give her anything?


    "Son, auntie, don''t beat around the bush. What happened last night was that we didn''t do a good job. If we got drunk, we would have sex. Don''t worry about it? This spread out, Mo Bai boy is still OK, this you a girl''s family, not very good, you say? "


    Ming Ming''s face was full of tears and laughter.


    With her understanding of Jinling, she is not so considerate to her.


    But she didn''t say much.


    She pushed the jewelry box in front of Jinling, and then stood up, "Auntie, don''t worry. Last night, I was a little confused. I don''t remember what happened."


    Then he nodded to Jinling and went out.


    Originally, I wanted to go back to school in the afternoon, but because of Mo Bai, I picked up my things in the morning and went back to school.


    In the days that followed, peace returned.


    University life is not as interesting and wonderful as imagined. Freshman''s life is even more prosaic. Except for the four people living in the dormitory, who are quite familiar with each other, she seldom talks to other students.


    Before long, someone in the class secretly called her "iceberg beauty".


    Wang Bo was afraid that she would be lonely. Almost every day after class, he came downstairs to wait for her. Sometimes he waited for her to eat out, sometimes he went shopping with her.


    "Mingming, Wang Bo and you are childhood friends?" When she went to bed that night, Mu Xiangxiang suddenly asked her.


    Clearly want to say no, but immediately feel that the explanation is very troublesome, then hum.


    "That''s good. I want a childhood sweetheart like this too. Look at him. He''s very attentive to you."


    Heart? Mingming closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep, because she really didn''t know how to reply to Muxiang.


    "He seems to be chasing you, Mingming?"


    It''s nonsense.


    "I feel like I''m asleep." Wen Xicong whispered.


    On the afternoon of September 28th, Mingming received an express. When it was opened, it was a dress.


    At the same time, I received a phone call from Mr. Mo, saying that she would wear this to the evening party of Mo Bai.


    Haze blue skirt, bra design, front and back skirt, left and right sides mop the floor.


    I''ve never been this big.


    In the next few days, she was struggling with whether to go or not, what kind of situation she would face again?


    However, thinking of Mo Bai, I was crazy.


    I want to see him and witness his growth.


    So think twice.


    October 2, she got up early, google a nearby make-up place, simple clean up the next.


    Looking in the mirror, it gradually changed.


    She took a breath.


    If you can''t go to the banquet as Xiao Chen, you can go as Mingming!


    When she got there, maybe the old man told her. As soon as she arrived, someone welcomed her and led her into the meeting hall.


    By this time, the banquet had begun.


    As soon as Mingming stood still, he looked for Mo Bai among a group of people, but he was not seen.


    I saw a man who surprised her.The mentally retarded man named Xiao Xing.


    However, at this moment, the man''s words and deeds told her that he was not only not stupid, but also noble.


    It seems to feel her fiery eyes, the man suddenly turned back, and then the two people looked at each other across the crowd. Although it was only a flash, the cold and heart-catching eyes clearly felt strange as never before.


    I can only get along with "mentally retarded man" for a few days, but he will never look at her with that kind of eyes, so cold, so heartless


    If the expression can pretend, if other can imitate, but, eyes, she does not believe, he can pretend!


    Her mouth opened and closed, thinking it was just like her.


    Mo Bai also at this time, suddenly came out from the backstage.


    The dark gray suit made by hand made him mature and steady.


    The appearance of informal speech and laughter is daunting.


    Many women around him began to approach him, or flatter, or tempt, or compliment, or


    She looked at him, her eyes fixed.


    He has always maintained a lukewarm attitude, enthusiasm for all people, just nodded.


    But with the mentally retarded man, standing on one side, we had a good conversation.


    This made her heart beat, missed half a beat, and her heart felt a little uneasy.


    Do they know each other? So


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    At this time, the Mohist family came.


    Mingming went up and said, "good grandfather."


    Then a circle of people said hello again and again.


    Just in time, it''s Mo Bai''s turn to come over, but before she spoke, Mo Bai turned around directly, "I''ll go backstage to explain things, grandfather, you and your parents are free first."


    He really hates her!


    Mingming couldn''t help being a little annoyed. She thought that the matter of that night, at least their relationship, would change a little?


    "Brother Mo, it seems that he is still not very happy!" She asked Mo Xiaojing.


    Mo Xiaojing looked at Mo Bai''s back, holding her arm, "there are so many high-quality men on the scene, don''t be sad, just pick one."


    Mingming frowns. To be honest, as a female Mingming classmate, there is really nothing that can attract men.


    If you don''t like your character, you have to die.


    She has a strong sense of frustration, so, for Mo Xiaojing''s words, she smiles.


    However, immediately, when she saw Mo Bai standing with the mentally retarded man, she was stunned and asked Mo Xiaojing,


    "second sister, do you know the man beside brother Mo?"


    Mo Xiaojing looked along her line of sight, then pursed her lips, a smile, "grandfather, you hurry to persuade your grandson, don''t cherish, clearly want to empathize."


    Clearly a face embarrassed, move which door of love? Never been in love?


    "That''s old man Gu''s grandson. Gu Hai is a few years older than Mo Bai." Grandfather opened his mouth and responded.


    Gu attack? Small attack?


    Clearly can''t help swallowing saliva, is it a coincidence?


    Or, is Gu''s attack the small attack, and his mental retardation has been cured?


    Next, it''s all official etiquette. I don''t know anyone here, so I found a corner to eat and play mobile games.


    Occasionally, I look up and search for the white figure in the crowd.


    Suddenly a tall figure enveloped her.


    Mingming looked up and saw Gu attack standing in front of her, looking at her with a scanning face, "Hello, I want to ask, have we met somewhere? I always think you look familiar. "


    If it''s another man, she will take it as a common way to chat up, but if it''s a mentally retarded man, she will know that it''s not.


    Shake your head, smile, try to calm down, "you recognize the wrong person, I have not seen you."


    Then he got up, picked up his bag and was about to leave.


    She didn''t want to get too close to the man.


    But don''t want to, Gu attack in her turn, thin lips light open, "you are to save me that person?"


    Mingming''s step, suddenly a stagnation, subconsciously looked around, fortunately, here, no one.


    She didn''t turn her head. "You got the wrong person."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard someone smile behind me, "I had an operation and my brain was cured. I went to see you, but they said you moved away."


    Clearly know, and then install, install no help, so simply turn around.


    "How do you recognize me?" Clearly curious.


    Gu Xing squinted, walked forward two steps, stood in front of Mingming, leaned over, whispered in her ear: "I want to tell you, I watched you take a bath, will you beat me?"


    Mingming took a breath, raised his arm reflexively, but was held by Gu, "I''m kidding, I saw you sleeping."


    Said, pointing to the side of the sofa, "do not mind, chat a few?"


    Mingming''s heart is a little flustered. Gu Hai and Mo Bai know each other. When Gu Hai knows her identity, isn''t Mo Bai?


    Gu Pai poured her some red wine and pushed it in front of her. He said with a smile, "Mobai, it seems that he is looking for you, oh No, I''m looking for Xiao Chen. "


    Two simple words made Mingming''s hand tremble, and she looked up at Gu Hai,


    "you You won''t bite the hand that feeds you, will you? "


    Gu Hai shook his head. "No, I''m a little curious. Why don''t you tell him? I think you two have a good relationship


    Obviously frowning, she suddenly felt that she really shouldn''t meddle in her own business.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    She was a little impatient.


    "How about being my girlfriend?"


    Mingming just picked up the red wine cup, heard him say so, the cup in his hand slipped down, but the man quickly reached out, took the cup firmly in his hand from mid air, and put it on the coffee table without changing his face.


    "I know that you are still studying. I can wait for you and graduate from university. I also know that I don''t care about the things you did in the bar. My family is no more Mohist. I have no father or mother. I don''t care about these external things."


    His words are not slow.


    But Mingming''s heart banged and disordered the rhythm. It''s nothing!


    "If you want to repay me for saving my life? You don''t have to commit yourself. Just give me some money. "


    Said, she will be in front of the wine, end, a Yang and do.What a mess is this?


    The most important thing is that the man in front of her doesn''t seem to be easy to deal with. It''s impossible to keep a secret for her like Wang Bo.


    Besides, he and Mobai are still friends.


    When she thought about it, she was the first two.


    The smile of the man''s mouth became more and more intense. He put his hands in his pocket and said solemnly: "originally, I was going to repay my kindness before, but now, I suddenly think you are very interesting, so I like you."


    I like a few words, she deliberately elongated the tone.


    Clearly hear is sweat hair inverted vertical, can''t help but back a step.


    Turn around and walk out.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll tell Mo Bai who Xiao Chen is."


    When Mingming''s step stopped, he frowned, turned around and glared at Gu attack fiercely, "are you not completely brain? I saved you that day, you don''t appreciate it, even if you don''t give it up."


    With that, he picked up the wine cup beside him and threw it at Gu, "be your girlfriend, you dream!"


    However, she thought that Gu would definitely avoid it.


    But don''t want to, the wine cup hit in the past, so straight hit in front of his forehead.


    In a short time, blood was flowing.


    Mingming was completely confused until she heard a woman''s cry from behind.


    He came forward, grabbed the paper towel on the table and pressed the wound for Gu Hai, "don''t you have a good head? Why not


    Gu attack is still grappling with a smile, "owe you kindness, back to you, do my girlfriend?"


    Mingming''s hand was stiff in mid air. Then, he pressed it hard. "It''s killing you."


    With that, he was ready to turn around and walk away.


    Who knows, people haven''t had time to turn around, behind him came the voice of Mo Bai, "what''s the matter?"


    Mingming''s heart sank a little.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    "Here comes Mobai..."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ink white side said, while ordering the people behind, hurry to get some bandages and disinfection equipment.


    Gu attacked but waved a hand, "need not need not, outside all is a reporter, this spread out, still point to how to write?"


    With that, my eyes moved to Mingming.


    Mo Bai with slightly sideways, looking at her standing at the door, frown, "what are you doing here?"


    Mingming''s drooping head, slowly looked up, over the ink white, just to Gu''s aggressive eyes.


    For a moment, I had a headache.


    At this time, Mo Huan rushed in from the outside, holding a paper towel, and came up to Gu Xi, "Gu Xi, are you ok?"


    Said, turning his head, pointing to Mingming, "small four, is she just took the cup hit Gu attack, I saw outside."


    I just feel my head is up.


    It turns out that the one who just screamed outside was mo Huan.


    "I..."


    She wanted to explain, but she couldn''t find the right reason.


    I can''t help looking up at Gu.


    Gu is such a smart person that he knows what he means when he looks at her. He opens his mouth with a smile in his eyes.


    "the misunderstanding is that I was too reckless just now. When I saw her beautiful, I rashly said that I wanted her to be my girlfriend. If I said something I shouldn''t say, I deserved to be smashed."


    Speaking of this, Gu attacked light cough voice, "Mo Bai, you should know her?"


    Mo Bai frowned and snorted, "pretty? Ha ha, Gu Xi, let me remind you that some people are beautiful in appearance but dirty in heart? I advise you not to make trouble


    Then, glancing at it, he lowered his head again. "I don''t remember. I promised you to come. What are you doing?"


    Son of a bitch!


    Mingming scolds Mo Bai in his heart.


    Looking up, she looks at Mo Bai, but she smiles, "Mo Bai, Congratulations!"


    With that, he turned around and went out.


    Although he knew in his heart that he was not aiming at himself.


    However, there is still some loss in Mingming''s heart.


    But before she took two steps, she was pulled from behind. "You haven''t answered my question? How can I go? "


    Hearing the sound, Mingming shakes off Gu''s hand and looks impatient.


    Turn round, she stares at Gu attack, see Mo Bai follow behind him, stand not far away.


    Can''t help but feel guilty and murmur: "aren''t you and Mobai friends? You know, our relationship, you still let me be your girlfriend, what kind of friend are you


    Gu attacks to pick eyebrow, the shape makes don''t understand of looking at clearly, "what, you and Mo Bai''s relation?"? Sorry, I don''t understand. I only know that the person Mo Bai likes is Xiao Chen... "


    He pauses deliberately, and then says, "and the person I like is you."


    Mingming opened his mouth and pointed to Gu, "you You know that I I... "


    Hand, was suddenly held, and then, Mo Bai came to their side, "Gu attack, what are you doing?"


    Gu Hai looked at Mo Bai and then at Mingming, "Mo Bai, ask you something, will you marry this woman?"


    Mo Bai was suddenly asked this question so plainly in public. He didn''t see it clearly, so he said, "never, never."


    Mingming was stunned, bit his lower lip, and then released, "Mo Bai, what''s wrong with me, you don''t like me so much?"


    Ink white skin smile meat don''t smile of came a sentence, "where all bad."


    With that, he patted Gu''s shoulder and said, "do it yourself."


    He left.


    Looking at that absolutely, leaving Mo Bai without any emotion, Gu Hai nodded and kept silent.


    Obviously, he wants to beat Mo Baipao.


    "It''s really interesting. You can make him love him to the core and make her hate him to the core. You have the ability?"


    His teasing made Mingming extremely unhappy.


    She turned to look at Gu attack, sneer: "to tell you the truth, I think your brain is silly, much more than now."


    Ignoring Gu''s frozen face, Mingming turns around and walks to the back garden behind the hotel.


    She has to get some air. She''s suffocating.


    It''s just that as soon as the front foot arrived, someone followed the back foot.


    Turn round, then see Mo Huan a face sad looking at her.


    "Third sister?"


    She called out to her.


    Mo Huan is staring at her, looking at, wow, squatting on the ground crying.


    Mingming frowned, a little confused, stepped forward two steps, she leaned over and asked Mo Huan, "third sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mo Huan cried louder.


    When she grew up alone when she was a child, she was much weaker in interpersonal communication. But when she went down the mountain, she got along well with men.


    So much so that her thinking is somewhat masculine.So, at the moment, in the face of Mo Huan crying, she stood aside, can do only wait, wait for her not to cry.


    "You said, I chased him for so long, and she didn''t even look at me. You and he only met today, and he asked you to be her girlfriend? Why? "


    Does Mo Huan like Gu?


    Hehe, hehe Can we talk more about the world?


    She took a deep breath, "third sister, it''s impossible for me and him."


    Mo Huan, hearing the words, jumped up from the ground and looked at Mingming, "are you serious? You don''t like him? You don''t care? He He''s an assailant


    Mingming shakes his head. What about Gu attack? Don''t like is don''t like, who is useless.


    Just as she is Mingming, grandfather said saixishi''s Mingming, doesn''t Mobai never look at it more?


    I''d rather like Xiao Chen who has no feminine flavor. Even in the eyes of outsiders, he is a complete thug and a person who doesn''t do his job.


    So, like a person, can be because who is who, and like words, should not be called like it?


    Thinking of this, she felt even more upset.


    "Third sister, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first."


    Suddenly she didn''t want to stay, she wanted to go back.


    Mo Huan looked at her and sniffed, "I like Gu attack, I like her very much, so you don''t promise him to be his girlfriend, OK?"


    Clearly nodded, she never thought so.


    Turned around, walked two steps, turned back and Mo Huan said, "third sister, my head is a little dizzy, please tell my grandfather, uncle and aunt, I''ll go back first."


    I found a bathroom and changed into my own clothes.


    Just out of the bathroom, I saw the ink white leaning on the wall at the door.


    It''s just that the way she looks at herself is very strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    I couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Mo Bai..."


    She called him in a low voice.


    Mo Bai straightened up, put his hands in his pocket, did not look at her voice: "you stay away from Gu attack, Mo Huan likes him, I don''t want you to spend your mind on him."


    Then he turned around and left.


    There is no emotion in the tone.


    "Why do you stop me? If you don''t like it, do you allow others to like it? "


    Mingming shouts at Mo Bai. She admits that she is a little angry.


    Then Mo Bai turned his head, looked her up and down, and said:


    "Mo Huan said that you have something in common with her, ha ha, I think she is really blind."


    Er Er


    Until Mo Bai left, Mingming was still in his words.


    This is poisonous enough and absolutely enough!


    Just, Mo Bai, you are blind, OK?


    You bastard!


    "Xiao Si is very smart. He''s so smart and confused. Mo Huan said that. He didn''t doubt it."


    Banter of the male voice, from the side of the aisle slowly out, then it is Gu attack arms into the clear line of sight.


    Mingming squinted, looked at Gu attack, but did not speak, took the bag of clothes in hand, and went out.


    But Gu attacked him and held him back. "With his prejudice to your identity, knowing that you are Xiao Chen will only make him hate you even more, and hate your feelings of deceiving him..."


    "I didn''t!" Mingming interrupts Gu''s words.


    Gu Xi shrugged his shoulders, stepped forward, put his hands behind him, and said with a smile, "no, nothing. Didn''t you cheat him? Then why don''t you dare tell him the truth? After all, I don''t love each other enough, I don''t trust you. In that case, follow me


    I gave him a look and didn''t care about him.


    Go straight ahead, I don''t know whether it''s depression that leads to absent mindedness, or the structure of the hotel is too complicated.


    She always has a good sense of direction, but she can''t go out.


    Later, she went back to the bathroom and walked out with her memory.


    But accidentally, he opened a door.


    There was a crack in the door. The room was dark and there was nothing to see.


    But there was no sound.


    "Your grandfather is really partial to your brother. He took out such a big investment without blinking an eye. You can''t get the decision-making power of a small project in Mohist''s all these years, ha ha..."


    The man''s voice came, Mingming wanted to leave quietly.


    But when he heard the word Mohist, he stopped again.


    "Haven''t you ever heard that only when you climb high can you fall? You wait and see. Tomorrow, the play will begin. "


    It''s Mo Xiaoshuang''s voice, Mingming''s heart, which is mentioned in his heart.


    "Did you do it?"


    "I''ve just changed a few figures."


    Mingming''s heart starts to speed up. She learned infrastructure by herself. She knows the key of numbers too well.


    Some key points, such as a few figures, are not only the cost of manpower and financial resources, but also a thousand miles away.


    This Mo small frost is also too cruel, Mo Bai how to say, is her own brother, how can pit his brother?


    "You say that if your fourth brother has any problems, you Mohists will really rely on you in the future."


    The man said, laughing.


    "Honey, you can''t talk nonsense about that!"


    And then there''s the ugly conversation.


    I just feel the blood flow back.


    Think about it, she felt she had to remind Mobai.


    Although I don''t know where there is a problem, I can see the wrong place if I remind him.


    Just, turn around, just walked a few steps, she smelled a special smell of fragrance, can''t help but suck a few.


    Then, before she took two steps, she felt her legs soften, and then she lost consciousness.


    When she woke up again, she was still sitting in the same place, except that her legs were numb, and the other things were the same, including the bag in her hand was intact.


    Thinking, I guess I was too excited to sleep well last night.


    Supporting the wall, she slowly stood up and walked back.


    After asking a lot of people, they went back to the banquet hall. Mo Bai and Mr. mo were standing on one side of the hall, as if they were discussing something.


    Mingming patted his still dizzy face, went to the bathroom next to him, washed his face, hesitated for a moment, and then walked over.


    "Mingming, didn''t Mo Huan say you went back?" Seeing her coming, Mr. Mo was surprised.


    "I I have something to do. I want to find Mo Bai. " Mingming''s voice is a little lower.


    Finish saying, looking at Mo Bai, "Mo Bai, can you find someone to check the specific data of your project again?"Mo Bai lowered his head, shook the red wine in his hand, smelled the words, slowly raised his head and looked at Mingming''s "what do you mean?"


    Clearly frown, do not know how to say, just appropriate, think, simply to tell the truth, "I just accidentally heard someone say, in your number move a little."


    Mr. Mo put the cup on the table, and the red wine splashed on the marble table, especially dazzling.


    "Did you see who it was?"


    The old man''s face had sunk.


    For this precious grandson, he can fight, scold and punish, but it doesn''t mean that others can bully and bully him.


    Mingming shakes her head. Naturally, she can''t give up Mo Xiaoshuang. After all, Mo Bai doesn''t believe her.


    But it was his eldest sister, the granddaughter of master mo.


    "You don''t know who it is? How dare you talk nonsense? Do you know how long it will take to recheck the numbers? "


    Mo Bai looks at Mingming calmly.


    Mingming just wanted to open his mouth to explain, master Mo said, "Xiao Si, I''d rather believe it than believe it. I''d better find someone to check it again."


    Mo Bai pondered for a moment, nodded, straightened up, "yes, grandfather, I''m going."


    Finish saying, walk toward the direction of backstage.


    Clearly looking at the back, that night, he hugged her picture, he chased her car when reluctant and affectionate, still vividly, how to judge such as two people?


    "Give him a little time, and he will understand you."


    Seeing her loss, the old man patted her on the arm and comforted her.


    Clearly nodded, understand her good, he already understood.


    It''s just that it''s Xiao Chen, not her.


    Then, for a reason, she went out of the banquet hall, ready to go back to school.


    Just, the person hasn''t walked out of the hotel, Mo Bai chased to come over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    "Mo Bai, you..."


    "What about the original data? Take it out


    Before she said anything, Mo Bai asked her in a cold voice and held out his hand to her. He was stunned for a moment source? What What kind of raw material? "


    Mingming is totally confused.


    Mo Bai glared at her fiercely. Then, he grabbed her bag and handbag, turned it upside down, and went to the ground.


    Dresses, underwear, chest stickers, coins, manuscripts, and so on, all over the floor.


    Then, a lot of people came around.


    In a moment, she and Mo Bai were surrounded in the middle.


    Mingming stood in the same place, still in a confused state, "Mo Bai, what are you doing?"


    Mo Bai leaned over and turned over a pile of things on the ground.


    When I saw the breast patch, I stepped on it with my foot.


    Mingming''s face turned red to the root of his neck.


    "Did you steal from others?"


    Suddenly, I don''t know who said that.


    Then, people began to talk about it.


    There are all kinds of ugly things to say.


    Other people''s comments, obviously don''t care, she just want to find out, what is Mo Bai doing?


    When he reached for the manuscript, Mingming snatched it.


    Mo Bai''s face instantly sank down, and his hand reached out to Mingming, "take it."


    Mingming shakes his head. No, No.


    It''s about what happened between Xiao Chen and Mo Bai. Others thought that when she was writing a novel.


    However, Mo Bai must have understood it as soon as he saw it.


    She was afraid.


    "It''s really you. Ah, a thief shouts to catch a thief. You''re very good at it?"


    Thief?


    Mingming put the book down from the collar into his underwear. Then he looked up at Mo Bai and said, "what thief? What did I steal from you? "


    After that, she was stunned, then looked up at Mo Bai, "did you say data before? Now the thief? What do you mean


    At this time, a middle-aged man from the crowd breathlessly squeezed over, handed the mobile phone to Mo Bai.


    Mo Bai takes a look at it and hands it to Mingming directly.


    It''s a surveillance video.


    In the monitoring, she enters the backstage of the banquet, where is some data about the project to be presented to the guests tonight.


    I saw Mingming extremely skilled into the computer, hand crackling on the keyboard for about five minutes.


    Then insert a U disk into the computer, obviously copying the data.


    Then, he sneaked out of the backstage room.


    As soon as people with a clear eye see it, they can see what happened.


    Mingming raised his hand to cover his mouth and looked at the scene in front of him.


    She shook her head at Mobai It''s not like this, Mobai. This I I''m not... "


    She was incoherent and, above all, inexplicable.


    The person in the video, obviously, is her, and the actions also clearly show her behavior.


    However, she had no way to explain what was going on?


    She didn''t understand how she got backstage, and She''s going to change the data!


    Suddenly, she thought of fainting in front of the bathroom.


    All of a sudden, I seem to understand something.


    It''s clear that she''s been plotted.


    Although, she still can''t explain, how can she do those things?


    She looked at Mo Bai and opened her mouth, but Mo Bai''s words made her really swallow back her explanation.


    "Call the police right away."


    So, someone immediately did it, clearly frowning, constantly swallowing saliva, she bit the lower lip, brain, at this moment, a blank.


    She knew very well what such behavior meant when the police came.


    Her future, her studies and her life will be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, she rushed to grab the man''s mobile phone and said to Mobai, "would you please listen to me first? So It''s not really me. I I was framed I, if it was me, I would not have told you that someone had changed the data, right? "


    Mo Bai snorted coldly, raised his hand and pushed hard. He was pushed to the ground.


    "Call me. If you are really framed, you have to call the police to find out. Who framed you?"


    Mingming lowered his head, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and said nothing more.


    She understood that there had been a lot of explanations.


    "Stop it


    A roar came, then the crowd dispersed, and master Mo came from the middle.


    As soon as his long arm stretched out, he grabbed the mobile phone in his hand and pressed the hang up button.Then, he stepped forward and helped Mingming up from the ground. Here, he looked at Mo Bai, "what do you want to call the police to do about your family?"


    Said, looking back at the crowd, "are scattered scattered, see what lively!"


    As soon as master Mo''s words came out, someone began to evacuate the crowd.


    In a large private room, several people sat around the coffee table.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    After all, Mingming is still too young, even if he is usually strong.


    Such a toss, she also felt that her eyes had fog unconsciously.


    Feel aggrieved, feel fear!


    "I I''m ready to go home, so I''ll... "


    Intermittently, it took Mingming more than ten minutes to say it again.


    There are several important people sitting in the room.


    There are partners in this project, hotel directors and Mohist people.


    After listening to her explanation, everyone looked at each other, but their eyes were all complicated.


    Obviously, they believe more in what Yanqing sees.


    There was a long silence in the room, and Mingming''s hands slowly clenched.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Clearly frown.


    Master Mo hesitated for a moment, stood up with his arm, and walked to Mingming, "don''t be afraid, Grandpa believes you!"


    "Grandfather!" Mo Bai stands up and looks at the old man.


    "Grandfather, it''s useless for you to do this. There are so many people at the scene. You can''t solve it with a single letter. You have to give someone an account of such a big matter!"


    Mingming turned his head, looked at Mo Bai and sneered, "then I want to ask Si Shao, what do you want to explain? Send me to prison? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    "What are you doing this for? Revenge I don''t want to marry you? Better a broken jade than a broken one? "


    Ink white cold voice, heartless in the ear.


    Looking at him in disbelief, he said, did she revenge him?


    What could be more ridiculous than such accusations and fabrications?


    Ha ha


    She only felt the burning pain in her eyes and the sound in her ears.


    His face turned white and white, and his heart twitched violently.


    "You think too much. People like you don''t want to remarry!"


    Let''s talk about whether Xiao Chen will marry or not!


    Clearly in the heart to abandon the road.


    Mo Bai sneered, "yes, find a new owner, oh, are you to help Gu attack?"


    At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, and Gu Chong rushed in with a worried look on his face. When he looked at Mingming, he came forward to support her shoulder, "don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    A few simple words seem to be the same as what Mo Bai just said.


    She just felt dizzy.


    "We''ll look at it from a long-term perspective. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding."


    Straight body, looking at Gu attack, "Gu attack, do you believe me?"


    "I mean, this matter should be reduced from a big one to a small one, and then..."


    "I said that I didn''t do it, I can''t explain why I appeared in the video, I can''t explain why I did it, but I was wronged, believe it or not." Mingming coldly interrupts Gu''s words and roars angrily.


    Gu Xing seemed to expect Mo Xiyu to have this kind of reaction and looked at her calmly,


    "I knew you wouldn''t do this, so I brought the police and gave you justice."


    Clearly slightly Lengshen, but it is more moved, moved by the trust and understanding of Gu attack.


    They just met by chance and met twice.


    It is not easy for him to believe her in this way.


    "But that''s me in the video. How can you give me justice?" Finally, Mingming asked, a little depressed.


    Gu Pai patted her on the shoulder,


    "I suspect that you have been drugged!"


    Mingming stands up and looks at Gu attack strangely.


    "Who''s going to hurt her? And hurt her like that


    There was anger in his eyes.


    Gu attacked to press her to sit down, "you don''t get excited, this matter, have me in, won''t let the person bully you."


    Mingming was stunned again, bullying?


    Who bullied her? The people sitting here haven''t talked much since the accident.


    After all, we can see clearly that Mr. Mo is in love with this girl.


    Therefore, they will give face more or less.


    That whole scene, can say bully her, also Mo Bai?


    She swallowed saliva, couldn''t help looking up to the position of Mo Bai.


    "Mo Bai, you really don''t believe me?"


    Mo Bai pursed his saliva and casually fiddled with the watch on his wrist. He didn''t lift his head. "Didn''t he say that he called the police? Then let the police give me the truth. "


    Mingming took a breath and stopped talking.


    When the police came, they were called individually for questioning.


    "You said you were the guest of the evening, but we just asked Mr. Mo, and he said, in the evening, you were not invited. What''s the purpose of your coming?"


    Closed room, clearly pursed lips, feel the whole body can not stop shaking up.


    This To kill her!


    This way


    It''s really spicy


    She really doesn''t understand, where did she offend Mobai?


    However, she understood that the ink white that Xiao Chen was facing was the side that she would never see as a clear estimate.


    This man, being cruel to her, is definitely more than just talking about it.


    "I just came to bless him." After a moment of calmness, she spoke.


    "Blessing? I''ve heard from Mr. Mo that your relationship is not good. Mr. Mo beat you before and refused to engage you. Do you want to revenge him by doing this? "


    When I heard the word revenge, I raised my head and showed a sneer. I was very desperate and painful.


    Squinting, "aren''t you policemen? Is there revenge, you don''t know? "


    Later, she would not say anything more.


    I think what I say, obviously, is nonsense.


    That night, for the first time in her life, she spent in a detention house.


    But unexpectedly, it was very calm.


    I was sleeping till dawn.


    Perhaps fearless, nothing.


    It''s just that she underestimated the scale of this.


    The next day, uncle Jiang came to see her to the effect that he didn''t know who had leaked the matter.She and Mohism, once again involved in the headlines.


    Because of the large amount of funds involved, and if not found, it will cause immeasurable consequences.


    So, it startled the local government.


    The main idea is that we must make a thorough observation and not allow Mingming to be released on bail.


    When Gu Xi came to see her, she asked him to go to school to ask for a leave for him.


    She still wants to play into school.


    Gu Hai nodded.


    "When I know, it''s too late. Later, I have to ask someone to change your name completely. So, you don''t have to worry about it. It will affect your study. I''ll do the matter of asking for leave. I''ll hire the best lawyer for you."


    Clearly nodded, "well."


    But he bowed his head and refused to say a word more.


    Life, so dramatic words, love her, hurt her, but the deepest.


    In the dead of night, she thinks of Mo Bai, his kindness and his asshole.


    Mo Bai came on the third day.


    She looked up and looked at him,


    the whole person was frozen, and her hand holding the chair was tight. When she looked up at Mo Bai, her voice became hoarse and even faintly trembled: "do you hate me so much? Mo Bai, if you do this, you will regret it one day. You... "


    "Shut up!" Mo Bai suddenly roared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    "To tell you the truth, I wanted you to stay here for a few years, but you did your homework well, and my grandfather loves you, so this time, it''s cheaper for you!"


    His fingers are beating on the table without rhythm, and his face is very calm, saying words that make Mingming''s heart stop.


    "I''m wronged. Why should I stay in it for a few years?"


    Clearly fight back.


    ink white is cold hum, "are you wrong, you think, who has the final say?"


    After that, he approached her and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you some words. This time, it''s a lesson for you. Next time, you''ll provoke people around me. I''ll tell you that I don''t know how you will die. You can control anyone and cheat anyone, but I, my family and you can''t touch or cheat anyone!"


    Can''t touch, can''t cheat?


    Is this a lesson for you?


    What did Mo Bai teach her?


    Mingming combed the contents of this statement.


    When an idea came out, she quickly denied it.


    But she couldn''t find a better explanation. She slowly looked up at the man in front of her, stood up slowly, hesitated for a long time, and then asked, "can you tell me what you mean?"


    Mo Bai snorted coldly, "what do you mean?"


    "I want you to listen to me!" Ming Ming''s face has shown a dull shape.


    Mo Bai thought about it and thought that such stimulation was not enough. Then, he explained word by word:


    "that''s the person you heard. What she did, in fact, I already understood. I just kept thinking about how to poke it out, but I didn''t mean it very much. Therefore, I have to thank you for meddling in and letting my grandfather know what kind of person she is ¡£¡±


    Clearly smell speech, Zheng for a long time, just slowly understand the meaning of this, originally, Mo Bai already know what Mo Xiaoshuang is doing to him behind.


    But I used her to kill two birds with one stone.


    The price of Mo Xiaoshuang is probably that he lost his grandfather''s trust and could never touch Mo again.


    And her price is prison!


    Because Mobai hates her.


    She clenched her hands and put ten fingers deep into her hands. The bright red blood overflowed from her fingers. She looked at Mo Bai coldly and asked in a trembling voice:


    "how can you be so bad? Mo Bai, what have I done to make you hate me so much? You want me to go to jail? What''s wrong with me? What did I do wrong? Why do you hate me so much? "


    In the end, she was almost hysterical.


    In the face of her huge emotional fluctuations, Mo Bai laughs, seems very satisfied to see this scene, but his eyes are full of disdain,


    "hate you, no reason! So, if you dare to put on airs in front of your grandfather in the future, dare to provoke the people Mo Huan likes, and dare to think of me, I tell you, next time, you won''t be so lucky! "


    What a heartless voice, what a cruel word, every word is like a sharp blade, gouging out a clear heart.


    Pain, sadness, despair, like an invisible hand, strangling her throat, she can''t breathe.


    There is nothing more desperate than this moment.


    And Mo Bai just looked at her coldly, turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Mingming..."


    I can''t eat well these days. Except for the first night, I went to sleep. In the next few days, I didn''t sleep much


    After all, young, or will panic, will be upset!


    In addition to the psychological blow at the moment, despair made her, can no longer bear, coma in the past.


    Looking at the moment when she fell to the ground, Mo Bai only felt that her heart was hard and tight, inexplicable pain.


    Instinctively stopped, turned to her, but suddenly a person rushed into the house like a hurricane, quickly over his side, rushed to Mingming first.


    "Ming Ming!"


    With a cry full of endless worry and a face full of anxiety and heartache, Wang Bo''s eyes reproached himself. Looking at the gray face, he was already unconscious, and his heart convulsed violently.


    He just came here at the same time as Mo Bai. He watched Mo Bai get out of the car and watch Mo Bai go in with his own eyes. He thought, maybe they have something to say.


    I''m just going to wait outside.


    But don''t want to, just came in, far away to hear clearly roar.


    Looking at him fainting, he really regretted that he shouldn''t let Mo Bai come in first.


    And Mo Bai in see Wang Bo in a hurry to come that instant, mercilessly twisted eyebrow, turn a Mou to deeply see the eye unconscious Ming Ming, turn around, walk toward the door.


    This woman, since she came to Mohist school, has been approaching her in various ways. Behind her, she is a vulgar rural woman, but she pretends to be an ignorant girl.


    In his life, he hated people who played tricks with him like this.


    Like Mo Xiaoshuang, the elder sister who regards him as an eyesore, and like this woman, she pretends to be smart."Clearly." Wang Bo is full of heartache and regrets that he has no ability to come in ahead of time.


    "Sir, please step aside and don''t hinder us from saving people!" Someone came out from behind and said to Wang Bo.


    Reach for Mingming.


    "Don''t touch her! I''ll do it Wang Bo gave a loud drink, swept away the hands of the medical staff, picked up Mingming, and quickly walked out to the ambulance parked outside the house.


    Hospital


    Wang Bo leaned back on the wall by the door of the bright emergency room, with one arm around his chest and the other hand tightly against his thin lip. His face was gloomy, and his eyelids were drooping, staring at his toes.


    He didn''t know that Mingming had an accident. He just heard Wen Xicong say that someone had asked for sick leave for her.


    He couldn''t help but find the Mohist school. Then he knew that something like this had happened.


    A few days ago, he asked his relatives to come in and have a look, but it didn''t work.


    This morning he was informed that he was going out, so he came over in a panic.


    The door of the emergency room suddenly opened, and the doctor in white coat came out and slowly took off the mask on his face.


    "Doctor, how''s my friend?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    The doctor in the white coat raised his head, glanced at Wang Bo, and said, "there''s no big problem. It''s just that he''s weak and impatient."


    Wang Bo was relieved.


    In the ward


    "Mingming, how do you feel?" A slightly hoarse voice sounded worried.


    Mingming turns her head and sees Wang Bo. She remembers all the previous and unprecedented grievances and rushes to her heart. She immediately sits up and pours into Wang Bo''s arms, then wails.


    Wang Bo''s hands were stiff in the air. For a moment, he was at a loss.


    After a while, he said in a voice, "it''s OK. It''s all over!"


    Then, until the clothes on Wang Bo''s chest were completely wet, Mingming straightened up.


    Wang Bo looked at her painfully, then hesitated for a moment, then reached out and gently lifted her hair scattered on her forehead, and said in a soft voice:


    "you are so powerful, how can you make yourself so embarrassed?"


    "Embarrassed..." Mingming gently wriggles the lip, and talks about it in detail. There are more and more pictures in his mind. Gradually, it becomes clear.


    Yes, it''s not a mess!


    Almost, missed the whole life.


    "Wang Bo, will you be my brother in the future?" In a word, she felt guilty all of a sudden. She knew that this man had some thoughts on himself, but she did it to him.


    However, she really didn''t want to lose her friend Wang Bo.


    Wang Bo raised his head, inhaled and retreated. Then he tilted his head and nodded heavily after pondering for a moment! Be your brother and treat you all your life! "


    He spoke very slowly, word by word.


    Mingming bowed his head and did not dare to look at him.


    He sucked his nose, sat up, bowed his head, and spread out his palm. The wound, which was scarred by sharp nails, was still aching.


    No power, no power, not even a relative


    She finally understood that she was as powerful as Xiao Chen, and as self willed and arrogant as Mingming. It turned out that the man had a few words.


    It may not be difficult for her to live and die.


    Mo Bai, I really tried my best to please you and make you not hate her.


    Can, perhaps, like a person does not need reason, what she does, you feel like!


    But, dislikes a person, similarly does not need the reason, she does anything, you feel dislikes!


    So, she doesn''t want to struggle any more, forget it!


    Wang Bo looks at Mingming in front of him. He also knows that even if she gives up Mobai, he can only be her brother. He also tries his best.


    "You can tell him that you are Xiao Chen. With his love for you, I think maybe the result will not be as you think, maybe he..."


    "No, don''t tell him all your life!" Mingming interrupted Wang Bo with a smile.


    Can hate her to let her go to jail, she can also expect, Mo Bai will understand her dress up as Xiao Chen, is helpless?


    No, he will never, he will only become angry, he will only more firmly believe that she has arranged all this.


    Wang Bo frowned. He knew Mingming, and naturally knew what she was thinking. Suddenly, his eyes flashed with heartache.


    "You sleep for a while, I''ll buy something you like to eat. Come here for a while, I want to..."


    Wang Bo pursed his lips, hesitated, and then continued: "in a moment, Mohist may come to see you!"


    Mohist? It was a shock.


    Swallowing and nodding.


    Wang Bo turned around, even did not dare to look at her, so helpless, let him panic.


    Watching Wang Bo leave, Mingming buries his head in the quilt, a blank.


    "Squeak..." A very slight sound of opening the door suddenly came.


    Clearly did not look up, just, stuffy asked: "is to drop what thing?"


    Then, without a response, she slowly looked up and


    On a pair of gloomy eyes.


    "Ink White Her voice trembled.


    What is he doing here? I thought that Mohist would come to see him, but it''s not Mobai!


    Mo Bai comes forward, an invisible sense of oppression will immediately cover Mingming. She pulls the quilt tightly, lowers her head and doesn''t speak.


    "I''m really capable. The men around me are welcome!"


    His face was cold, and he leaned down slowly to get close to her. The cold voice, full of strong irony and scorn, filled her face with warm breath.


    Mingming raised her head and looked at his face close at hand. Her heart twitched and her throat seemed to be held by an invisible hand. She couldn''t speak.


    Mo Bai''s lips pulled out a scornful sneer. His eyes were as sharp as a sword. There was no trace of temperature. He stared at her eyes tightly, "don''t you speak? Or are you born to hide and pretend


    His tone is unprecedentedly gloomy, every word can make people chill from the bone, he slightly narrowed his eyes, the dark eyes sent out a dangerous message, staring at her eyes!If you say, there is still a trace of guilt in his heart for her, at the door, see him holding Wang Bo that moment, this guilt, instantly disappeared!


    This woman is really a water flower!


    Mingming suddenly opened his eyes and looked back at him coldly, but his tone was very calm and said: "master Mo, you seem to care too much. I''m a lot of men. Do you have anything to do with me?"


    For Mingming''s cold words, Mo Bai turned a deaf ear, slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at her coldly, then said: "it doesn''t matter, I come, just because, there is another thing, I think, you probably want to know, so, come to talk with you."


    For Mingming''s Mo Bai, she has some despair. She doesn''t expect to say nice words from him any more. She leans back on the head of the bed and makes a sound.


    "You seem to have asked my grandfather to help you find your own parents, right?"


    He said clearly excited words, she suddenly looked up, looked at Mo Bai, couldn''t help swallowing, "that, do you know who they are?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Mo Bai frowned, slender fingers gently against the jaw, slightly tilted, looking at her, then, got up, carelessly said: "you say, if I say, your parents actually died early, would you feel a little, too miserable?"


    Mingming''s body can''t help shivering. Yes, it''s too miserable!


    She swallowed saliva, forced to smile at Mo Bai, "you must be joking with me? "They''re still looking for me," he said


    So, just let her get along with Mo Bai for a period of time.


    So, there are so many messy things in the later period. If he died early, why should he?


    However, the heart, or uneasy up.


    Because she knows, at the moment, she faces the ink white, how bastard!


    He just wanted to see her sad and make her sad.


    Mo Bai put her mood fluctuations into the fundus of his eyes, and the appearance of frowning and pursing lips reminded him of the woman who had disappeared for a long time.


    He was inexplicably reluctant to give up.


    Can turn to think, in front of the person is clear, can''t be her! No way!


    So, he opened his mouth and said without a trace of concealment:


    "it was just a lie that your grandfather asked my grandfather to tell you, just afraid that he would leave, and you can''t live alone!"


    Just a lie?


    Mom and dad are dead?


    Afraid she can''t live alone?


    Mingming''s mouth is half open, but he can''t close it.


    She raised her haggard face with tears in her eyes.


    Shaking her head, she holds her hair in both hands. How can it be like this? How could that be?


    She choked. After half a sound of silence, she sneered and said, "thank you for reminding me!"


    Then she looked up at Mo Bai and said, "in this way, I have nothing to do with Mohism any more. In the future, I will never appear in your sight again. So, master Mo, please do as you please!"


    After that, she lay down and covered her head with the quilt.


    In the quilt, her shoulders twitch, she can''t cry by herself!


    After this moment, she really understood that she was an orphan and would never have parents again.


    After this moment, she had nothing to do with Mohism or Mobai.


    She is the most ordinary passer-by.


    He is high above, a word can decide her life and death of the big man, unattainable.


    It''s just, Mobai, how can you be such a jerk? How can you do it so well?


    Sheng Sheng, I want to break all her thoughts!


    If one day the truth comes out and you know that I am Xiao Chen,


    I hope you don''t regret what you did today.


    Mo Bai doesn''t know what she left. When she is in a stable mood, when she opens the quilt again, there is no one else in the room.


    "Mingming, you like to eat sirloin rice, traffic jam, I ran to buy, you try it!" Wang Bo heard his voice before he saw him.


    Mingming tries to pull the corners of his mouth to make himself look happy.


    It''s just Listening to Wang Bo''s words, I feel sad.


    "What''s the matter? Do not want to eat? Then, I''ll buy something else, and you say... "


    "Wang Bo, I wish you could meet someone who loves you and you love her too!" She looked at Wang Bo with a smile.


    Wang Bo''s hand trembled with chopsticks, and then he laughed bitterly.


    But did not answer clearly!


    He put the tableware and food in front of Mingming and handed her the chopsticks in his hand It''s not delicious! "


    Clearly bow, tears, from the eyes of the slide, but just desperately nod.


    "I want to leave the hospital!"


    I don''t want to see Mo family. No one wants to see you again!


    Mingming simply took a few mouthfuls and looked at Wang Bo.


    Wang Bo wanted to persuade him, but he thought about it and nodded, "OK, I''ll go through the discharge procedures."


    When he was discharged from hospital, Mingming''s staggering walk hurt Wang Bo''s eyes.


    Send Mingming back to the dormitory, he thought, or went to Mohist.


    Recently, the news is very crazy. Everyone knows that the Mohist group took over the Mohist group at a young age.


    "Mr. Mo is in a meeting. You can''t go in!" In the office hall of Mohist group, the assistant stopped Wang Bo to stop him.


    Wang Bo turned around and almost exhausted all his strength to wave the woman holding him to the ground.


    Then raise your foot and kick the closed door open.


    In the conference room, more than a dozen of them turned back at the same time, looking at the inexplicable intruder in dismay.


    Mo googlean sits in his seat and looks at Wang Bo with a smile


    It seems that I''m not too surprised.


    Behind him, he waved.


    When the others saw this, they all left one after another.


    Only when he and Wang Bo were alone in the conference room did he slowly stand up and pace to Wang Bo,"Classmate a, this meeting way, can too special?"


    Wang Bo looked at Mo Bai in front of him, "don''t you think you''ve gone too far? If you say that, you''re not afraid that she won''t like it? "


    Mo Bai smell speech, pick eyebrow, immediately sink a way, "don''t want to open, tube me what matter? When to tell the truth, and what''s wrong? "


    After that, he kicked the chair in front of him and stood in front of the window with his back to Wang Bo. "If you really want to protect her, don''t let her appear in front of me. Otherwise, I can''t point out when I''m in a bad mood, I''ll say more cruel words to her and give her a heavier hand."


    Wang Bo looked at Mo Bai''s back, and he suddenly figured out something.


    Laugh instead of anger, and the previous anger calmed down.


    "Mo Bai, how cruel you are to her today, how regretful you will be one day!"


    He wanted to come and question why Mo Bai hated him so much? We need to push Mingming to a dead end!


    He wanted to remind him that it might be Xiao Chen!


    He really can''t stand it, she is so sad, clearly like ink white, but he again and again, again and again misunderstood.


    However, hearing what he said, he suddenly changed his mind. Selfish or selfish, he was reluctant to let Mingming cry for such a man again.


    He didn''t want to take the risk.


    Maybe, this man will stay in Mingming''s heart forever.


    At least, she won''t be so desperate!


    Mo Bai turned his head, picked up the pen on the table and turned it back and forth, sneering: "regret? Hehe I have to say that you have a tacit understanding on this point! "


    That woman, also always said to him, he will regret, how can he regret?


    In the face of his sarcasm, Wang Bo turned and left without saying a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    "What''s wrong with you, Mingming? I''ve lost so much weight all at once, and I''m so haggard. "


    Wood Xiang Xiang in Mingming a dormitory, surrounded the past.


    Mingming touched his face. Have you lost weight? She hasn''t looked in the mirror since she came back.


    With a smile, "it''s not a big thing, but the stomach is a little uncomfortable, so it''s time to lose weight."


    Although she explained that, that night, she was pulled by Mu Xiang to the dining room at the back of the school and invited her to have a big meal, saying that she wanted to thin her back and make up for it.


    That meal, although she tasteless food, but forced herself to eat a lot of things.


    Eat to vomit, eat to cry


    She told herself that she would be alone in the future and take care of herself for the rest of her life.


    The next day, she got up early in the morning, bought breakfast for the dormitory, cleaned up, and went to class as usual.


    She studies more seriously than ever.


    In the quiz, she got the best result in the class.


    Days, calm again.


    She thought that in her life, without Mohism and Mohism, she would never have to worry about big fluctuations.


    She wanted to study, graduate, find a job, find an ordinary man, get married and have children.


    A lifetime, just like this, although there are regrets, but also very good.


    However, she did not expect to meet Mo Bai again in school, and in a short time.


    He seems to have something to do. At that time, a group of school leaders accompanied him.


    She saw him in the crowd from a distance. He became a high-level Mohist. All of a sudden, he changed a lot.


    He had a composure that didn''t match his age.


    But the light is so dazzling that people dare not look directly at it.


    On the side of the road, many young students are talking.


    But no one dares to step forward.


    "It''s a pity that this kind of gourmet is homosexual?"


    "Even if it''s not gay, how can people like us think about it? Just have a good eye. "


    A sentence from passer-by a seems to have an effect on Mingming.


    Yes, how can she think of it?


    She lowered her head, looked back, and went to the library.


    She warned herself that they were strangers.


    With such a mentality, Mu Xiangxiang''s birthday came.


    She said she wanted to go to a bar, or she went to a high-end bar in a city!


    That let her hurt, let her pain, but very familiar place.


    Mu Xiang said that she would dress up as a man.


    Although it was a little uncomfortable, she did it for her pleasure.


    Looking at Xiao Chen''s shadow in the mirror, she suddenly thinks of Mo Bai, who is gentle to Xiao Chen.


    Miss the river in an instant!


    When she got to the bar, she drank a lot in silence.


    She just wanted to be drunk and not think about the man.


    But, why go to the toilet, but give her met?


    She stood at the corner of the women''s room and watched a beautiful woman take his arm and fall to the ground.


    Her mouth gradually split, originally, he is not only bad to her, originally, all his tenderness only to Xiao Chen.


    He vomited, got out of the bathroom and stumbled to the bar elevator.


    There, straight to the upper room.


    She borrowed a cap from a beautiful woman in the bathroom, lowered the brim and took off her coat.


    Just follow up.


    He should have drunk a lot of wine, stumbled when he walked, fell several times, and barely stood up against the wall.


    She followed from a distance.


    She didn''t understand why she was so persistent. She was hurt again and again by him, but she always comforted herself in her heart. It was Mingming who hurt, not Xiao Chen.


    She watched him swipe his card into the room without closing the door.


    She stood at the door, hesitated for a moment, then followed in.


    Dark room, full of wine.


    He just crawled across the big bed and seemed to be asleep.


    She turned on the light in the hallway and stood by the bed, looking at him.


    The beat of the heart is out of rhythm.


    Mo Bai, I miss you so much!


    Even if you are such a jerk to Mingming, you should hate you in your heart.


    However, as Xiao Chen, what she has is just full of missing.


    She couldn''t help reaching out and touching his face.


    He was indifferent.


    After a while, she got up, went to wet the towel and wiped his face.


    Take off his coat and shoes and lay him down.


    After looking at him for a while, she looked at him in Xiao Chen''s voice and said, "Mo Bai, I miss you so much!"But there was still no response. She gave a wry smile and felt that she was ridiculous. She got up and wanted to leave.


    But just stand straight body, wrist a tight, then a force, she fell into the man''s arms.


    "Mo Bai!"


    She''s going to push him!


    But the man did not give her the chance to run away again. He turned over and used both hands and feet to press her down.


    "You are finally willing to come out..."


    She heard Mo Bai whisper in his ear.


    He was surprised to think that he was not drunk.


    Thinking about her make-up now, you can clearly see that she is Mingming.


    I can''t help feeling a little flustered.


    "I think you, if it''s a dream, don''t let it wake up, OK?"


    Suddenly, he continued in her ear, deep voice, with intoxication, but also with a slight tremor, he held her hand, tight and tight, obviously a little nervous.


    That''s a relief.


    What happened in the future will never be forgotten.


    Sweet, dream, pain, satisfaction, loss All kinds of feelings are intertwined.


    She also fantasized, if only it were a dream.


    That night, she gave herself to Mo Bai as Xiao Chen.


    Mo Bai is drunk, everything, but out of the body''s instinctive reaction, but she is awake, she can clearly feel, Mo Bai in this aspect of green.


    So, after the pain, inexplicable joy!


    She was in a mixed mood and stayed up all night.


    Until Mobai fell asleep.


    She forced herself up, dressed, and escaped from the back window of the hotel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Just because, makeup has changed, just because, Mingming identity, can''t see light.


    The guest room is on the fourth floor, not high. With her skill, it''s not a problem to get down safely.


    But she didn''t want to. When she jumped down, there was an old air-conditioning rack downstairs. It was broken and the light was dim. She didn''t see it clearly. When she jumped down, she directly poked it into her chest. The blood was flowing. She almost fainted in pain.


    Went to a nearby private clinic, found a female doctor, simple treatment of the wound.


    Bought a set of cheap clothes to change, then took a taxi and went back to the dormitory.


    Fortunately, a few people in the dormitory didn''t come back.


    There was a regular class in the morning. She was too tired, uncomfortable, and the wound hurt. She didn''t want to go, but she went anyway.


    Don''t want to cause unnecessary doubt.


    After class, she just came out of the classroom and saw Wang Bo waiting outside.


    Inexplicable, some guilty.


    She lowered her head and asked in a low voice, "Wang Bo, why are you here? What''s up? "


    Wang Bo looked at her and did not speak for a long time. After a while, he suddenly clenched her arm and said, "come with me!"


    Even if he doesn''t have the strength to bind a chicken, he doesn''t know kung fu, but after all, he is a man. There is a great disparity in his strength. He broke away many times, but he didn''t break away.


    She can feel that Wang Bo seems to be angry.


    "Wang Bo, what''s the matter?" With her other hand, she pushed his clenched wrist. The books in her hand were scattered all over the ground.


    At this time, the two have come to the canteen at the back of the school, no time to eat, there is no one here.


    Wang Bo let her go, but turned his back to him and didn''t speak.


    Mingming stooped to pick up the book, chest because of pulling, the pain is severe, she can''t help the "hiss" under.


    Wang Bo turned around and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mingming took a deep breath and sat down on one side of the stairs.


    Looking up at Wang Bo''s worried face, she smiles, "do you know anything?"


    Otherwise, he would never look for him in class.


    Just because he didn''t want to bring her unnecessary topics.


    Wang Bo''s face was stiff for a moment, and then his Adam''s apple rolled for several times. Then he sat down beside her, picked up the stones on the ground and threw them into the distance. After pondering for a long time, he opened his mouth.


    "many people came to the boys'' dormitory, saying that they were the four children of Mohist school. They fell asleep to a university student last night..."


    He''s not going to talk.


    Mingming opened his mouth and blurted out: "how did he know I was in this school?"


    With that, she realized that she had let slip and was embarrassed for a moment.


    Wang Bo suddenly stood up and looked at Mingming incredulously,


    "is it really you? Are you crazy? "


    He whirled around in the same place, waving his hand to one side of the tree, and the leaves fell a lot, but it didn''t reduce his anger.


    Mingming stood on one side, with his head down. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say?


    She''s crazy! However, it is unprecedented soberness.


    "This is your life''s innocence, you know, you can''t, why do you do it? What''s good about him? Isn''t he just good-looking and a little money? He did that to you. Why do you still post it upside down? You, you let me down so much... "


    Mingming''s impression of Wang Bo can be regarded as gentle and elegant, so violent he, let Mingming suddenly some stunned.


    She stood up with her body propped up, but because she didn''t sleep last night, she hurt her chest again. She felt that her eyes were full of stars, and she fell to one side.


    Wang Bo quickly held her, looked at him clearly, and slowly stood up straight.


    "I''m crazy, but it''s Mingming who should be crazy, and Xiao Chen, she is willing, do you understand? Wang Bo


    She said word by word.


    "I don''t regret it either!" She added.


    "I don''t understand. You are deceiving yourself."


    Wang Bo suddenly turned back and yelled: the height difference, at this time, the position of the two people standing, let him slightly lower his head, see her chest, that shouldn''t see the "scenery".


    He was too embarrassed, too embarrassed, to be shocked by the terrible wound.


    "You On your chest What''s going on? "


    Mingming tightened his coat and stepped back. "When I jumped down from the fourth floor last night, I was stabbed by something."


    She didn''t intend to hide from Wang Bo.


    "Wang Bo, can we pretend to be in love for a while? I''m afraid he''ll doubt it


    Without waiting for Wang Bo to digest the last sentence, Mingming came to the next.


    Wang Bo''s whole person is completely stupefied. He looks at Mingming. For a long time, he just said with no expression: "I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    Mingming shook his head, "trauma, nothing serious!"


    Wang Bo took a deep look at Mingming. He bent over, bent over, put his hands on his knees, and spat out a few breath."Clearly, at the moment, I''m really sad in my heart. Don''t let me feel sorry again, OK?"


    His voice choked a little. He looked up at Mingming and prayed in his eyes.


    Clearly to the mouth of the refusal, in the end, nothing to say.


    She knew that she had really hurt the man in front of her.


    Mo Bai sat in the car, listening to all of them, there was no Xiao Chen.


    He just felt that his whole heart was hollowed out. He could not tell what kind of powerlessness and fear it was.


    When he woke up in the morning, there was nothing different in the hotel room. He was amused that he had a spring dream.


    But when he opened the quilt and saw the dazzling red, and the stains on the quilt, his brain was blank.


    However, he clearly understood one thing, last night was not a dream.


    When he saw the broken T-shaped school badge beside the bed, he was overjoyed.


    He thought he was still there.


    However, the trustee found the student records of the school, but there was no Xiao Chen.


    He had to ask someone to come directly to the dormitory.


    It''s just, how could it not?


    So, where did she go? Where is she?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    He went crazy and asked the hotel to check the surveillance, but got nothing.


    Because of the dim light in the area near the hotel and bar, we can''t see the people coming and going.


    He broke down all at once!


    Mohist was born and brought up. He has nothing to do since he was a child. He can''t do it. He has nothing to ask for.


    However, Xiao Chen let him out of control for the first time.


    He didn''t know. Where did she come from?


    He didn''t know. Where was she going?


    Every time we meet, it''s all sudden. Every time we disappear, it''s all sudden.


    On that day, T University''s school forum was bombed, and everyone was guessing one after another, who was sleeping in the Mohist four little?


    On this day, the media in a city also exploded. Before, Mohist said frankly that Mohist had correct sexual orientation, but now, not long after, they were looking for someone in the boys'' dormitory with such a high profile to show their face.


    "Are you crazy? You just took over Mohist and made such a big joke. Where do you want me and your father''s face?"


    Mr. Mo called. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Mo Bai didn''t respond. When the old man was about to run away, he said, "grandfather, please help me find her, otherwise, I won''t marry in my life."


    Since he was born, he has been carrying a golden spoon. The word "Qiu" is very rare in his eyes.


    In Mohism, it is also extremely difficult to hear.


    As for Mr. Mo, what kind of temperament the grandson grew up with when he was a child, he was more like a mirror in his heart.


    Therefore, he said the word "beg". Although he was angry, he suddenly understood that the grandson was sincere.


    He took a deep breath, and all of a sudden, the previous breath disappeared.


    This person is active, sincere, representative, kind-hearted, and has expectations for life.


    The anger of the previous moment, this moment, disappeared.


    "Grandfather really wants to see what kind of woman can make my grandson Mo Haihua so persistent."


    Then, he continued: "however, Xiao Si, you are young, some things, some feelings, not mature, not easy to be too impulsive, too arbitrary."


    Arbitrary?


    Mo Bai looks at the front of the car. At the school gate, a woman wearing high heels, a long gray dress and holding Wang Bo''s hand passes by not far from his car.


    They seem to be discussing something.


    He turned his head, turned cold, and felt even more agitated. Then he thought that the old man''s phone had not been hung up, which restrained his mood. He said: "grandfather, I''m young, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t see people. Please do it."


    With that, he hung up the phone, started the car and drove directly in front of them.


    Mingming thought that Wang Bo''s appointment was really going to eat somewhere, but he took her to the hospital.


    When she arrived at the hospital, the doctor said that she was suffering from a high fever. She was afraid that the wound was a little infected, so she was hospitalized for injection and observation.


    Wang Bo is busy inside and outside, handling the admission procedures, and she just feels more guilty in her heart.


    She looked at his back. She used to watch TV occasionally. When she saw a woman infatuated with a man, she only felt that the woman''s brain was sick.


    In her memory, she told her grandfather that she would marry someone who was good to her.


    It''s enough to be nice to her.


    However, Wang Bo was so kind to her that she could feel his sincerity.


    But, not enough, not enough!


    She is still crazy to think of Mo Bai, who almost let Mingming into prison.


    She humbly comforts herself, as Xiao Chen.


    That night, she didn''t go back to school.


    In the middle of the night, Mu Xiangxiang sent her an article about "popular science" and "precautions" from Baidu.


    She can''t laugh or cry.


    The next morning, she didn''t see Wang Bo when she woke up. Last night, she settled down and let him go.


    He refused and insisted on staying.


    Stupefied God, Wang Bo with the queen mother came in, the Queen Mother''s hand, carrying a insulation bucket.


    I know that thermos bucket. I didn''t often eat it at school.


    She propped herself up and wanted to sit up, but the queen mother waved, "lie down and lie down. Tell me, how old are you? How can you still wrestle


    Mingming took a look at Wang Bo with a confused face.


    Wang Bo coughed softly, stepped forward and said:


    "the head nurse here last night was my mother''s friend. She told my mother about it. My mother was not at ease and had to come to see you."


    With that, he touched his head and looked strange.


    However, when the reaction came, the queen mother said with a smile:


    "this silly child has been hiding from me. Yesterday, or aunt Bai told me that I was still in the dark."


    Said, opened the cover of the heat preservation bucket, smell the smell, have a good appetite.But I just feel the burden.


    At this time, the queen mother then said:


    "although my father and I don''t support him to fall in love so early, we don''t object. The child is honest. His father always says that he will never marry his wife in the future. It''s said that you''ve become his girlfriend, but you''ve ruined me. I said that my son can''t be bad."


    I can''t help swallowing.


    What I can''t tell from my heart.


    She suddenly felt that she was really selfish. How could she drag Wang Bo into the water for her own sake?


    I don''t think I''m a thing. I slept with another man yesterday, but today I let another man cover up for her.


    "Auntie, in fact, you misunderstood me, I..." She wanted to explain it to the queen mother.


    "Mom, you just want to try to get along with me first. You scared her."


    Wang Bo interrupts Mingming''s words, takes up the soup in the heat preservation bucket and hands it to Mingming, "don''t worry about talking. Try the soup my mother made for you. She said she got up early in the morning."


    Mingming looks up at Wang Bo and shakes his head at her.


    The soup is delicious, but it is tasteless and hard to swallow.


    She is not a person who doesn''t understand human accident. She knows in her heart that it''s not authentic.


    Drink, drink, tears fell down.


    "What''s the matter? Not good? Why are you crying? "


    The queen mother is a little nervous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Mingming shook his head, "I just didn''t have a mother since childhood, so I feel a little moved."


    In addition to being moved, there is also guilt and remorse for Wang Bo.


    To Mo Bai''s grievance and helplessness.


    She has never been a perceptual person, doing things, her grandfather always said that she was resolute, like a boy.


    However, it seems that after meeting Mo Bai, she changed.


    To be exact, it is love that changes.


    Wang''s mother took out a piece of paper to wipe her tears. "I heard Wang Bo say something about you. Be good, don''t cry. In the future, no matter where you and Wang Bo can go, your aunt will treat you as a daughter. When Wang Bo comes home, you will come with me. I have no psychological burden. I feel that it''s a close relationship since I first met you. So, even if I can''t be a daughter-in-law, I will be my daughter. ¡±


    it was a surprise.


    The first time we met, she gave Wang Bo a meal. Wang Bo went to the playground to play ball.


    She took it and said to give it to her.


    I''m not very impressed.


    Later, I have been in touch with them several times, but they are just chatting.


    It''s a surprise that the queen mother has such a good impression on her.


    Suddenly, I don''t know how to reply.


    Fortunately, at this time, the Queen Mother''s mobile phone rang. She picked it up. It sounded like there was an operation to be done. She stood up, waved to Mingming, told her with her mouth shape to pay attention to her body, and drove away.


    Looking at her back, I was relieved.


    "My mother always wanted a daughter, but she didn''t want to succeed in family planning, so she likes you very much."


    Wang Bo explained.


    Looking at him clearly, in the past two years, Wang Bo seems to have grown a lot higher, and his facial features are much more mature than when he first saw him.


    Appearance, although and ink white can''t compare, see for a long time, but also feel very pleasing to the eye.


    Let people have a look, they know they are a good man.


    "Wang Bo, I take back what I said yesterday. I think I''m too indifferent to ask you that."


    She took a breath and pulled her hair back to reveal her bright forehead.


    Wang Bo was helping her to clean up the thermos box on one side. When he heard her say so, his hand was stiff at first, and then he said, "don''t have pressure. After you told me about him, I knew that I didn''t have the chance. I''ll help you, just..."


    He pauses. "It''s just that I think of you as my sister. I''ll always be."


    It will always be


    Four simple words make Mingming''s eyes red again.


    After this incident, it is clear that in the eyes of the public, she and Wang Bo became a couple.


    Fortunately, Wang Bo never mentioned it. They had a good relationship from freshman to senior.


    On the surface, it is a relationship between lovers, but in private it has always been a relationship between friends and classmates.


    And she and Mohism, also in her deliberately avoid, gradually cut off contact.


    Mr. Mo came to the school to see her several times. He didn''t say much after he knew about her relationship with Wang Bo.


    Maybe she felt that she didn''t want to have more contact with Mohism, and then, gradually, there was an occasional phone call.


    On the contrary, the queen mother gave her and Wang Bo some food every once in a while.


    She was also invited to her home for the Spring Festival.


    University of a few years, clearly has been dull, but also very good.


    In front of her, Wang Bo never mentions Mo Bai, nor does she, but in private, he has a silent concern.


    He''s become better and he''s always in front of the media.


    He had an affair with many women. Gradually, many people forgot that he was "gay".


    Every time I see the media take pictures of him with which woman, she can''t tell her what it''s like. She forces herself not to pay attention, but goes against her heart again and again.


    Wang Bo said that her character has changed a lot. She used to make a lot of publicity, she used to be herself, and she used to be invincible.


    Now it''s gone.


    In a few years, she had long hair and became introverted.


    But in the academic, has made great achievements.


    In the first semester of her senior year, she was appointed by a well-known company in a city.


    The days have become more and more peaceful and ordinary, and the gap between them and the great cause of Mohism is getting farther and farther.


    Wang Bo studied medical equipment. Because he had always been a student of hegemony, he was also employed by Wen''s pharmaceutical company in the first semester of his senior year.


    Both of them went to work at the same time for a week.


    The queen mother was very happy and invited them to the grand hotel to celebrate.


    "Mingming, you and Wang Bo are going to graduate soon. The aunt thinks, do you want to get engaged first?"


    In a word, when Mingming was drinking soup, he said it from the Queen Mother''s mouth.


    She was choked and coughed a lot.


    Wang Bo got up and patted her back behind her. "Mom, do you think you''ve come here all of a sudden and scared Mingming?"


    The queen mother wiped her lips and looked at Mingming. With her long hair and waist, she was more beautiful than a few years ago.Work, not in a hurry, but crisp, very calm.


    Can bear hardships, not afraid of dirty, not afraid of tired.


    She also knew etiquette and respected her elders. She asked an old friend who was a teacher in the school.


    No matter the result or the character.


    The more she looks at such a daughter-in-law, the more she likes it.


    Although I know this will be a little hasty, but when I think about it, once I work, I will contact more people, and my vision will naturally be higher.


    She is really afraid that the person who has arrived will be picked by others.


    So, after thinking about it, I came up with the idea of engagement.


    Clearly steady steady mind.


    In fact, over the years, she has long been used to Wang Bo around, he knows her, he also understands her.


    Wang Bo''s parents are more knowledgeable, unusual in law, and kind-hearted.


    And Wang Bo for her feelings, she already can''t tell, is love, or friendship, or family?


    She dare not ask.


    In her heart, her dependence on Wang Bo makes her like catching the last straw. She is afraid of losing it.


    So, selfish don''t ask, selfish choose to escape.


    In the bathroom, she threw water on her face, took a deep breath, and looked up at herself in the mirror.


    That gentle and quiet expression, no matter how she thinks, can''t think of again, at the beginning Xiao Chen''s appearance.


    "Dong Dong..." There was a knock at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    Mingming opened the door, Wang Bo half leaning on the door, looking at her, "that''s just my mother''s meaning, I didn''t say I want to marry you, so, there''s no need to be so scared?"


    His tone is relaxed, with a bit of ridicule, with a bit of helplessness, with a bit of loss.


    Over the years, the relationship between the two, many words, has not been as awkward as before.


    Mingming swallowed his saliva, lifted his long hair behind his ears, looked up at Wang Bo,


    "I''m not scared, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you, Wang Bo. I''m very dependent on you. In recent years, all I can rely on is you. I don''t know what to do? I refuse auntie, between us, may be over, but I don''t refuse, it''s unfair to you. "


    Her brow slightly wrinkled, because emotional, white cheek, some slightly red.


    Between them, she didn''t want to hide, for Wang Bo, she also wanted to be as honest as possible.


    Even after watching it for so many years, Wang Bo still flashed at this moment.


    But then he woke up again. The more he knew about this woman, the more he knew that he could not control it and that he could not get it.


    Although she grew up in the mountains, she is sensitive and knowledgeable about literature and numbers. Many foreign teachers come to consult her.


    She is very low-key in T University, but no one knows, no one knows.


    She was regarded as a school flower, but she never had a sense of superiority in this respect.


    How many people want to ask about her from his mouth.


    Because, too mysterious, many rich children, are trying to get close to her.


    He plays the role of her boyfriend, and those people never pay attention to him, because he is too ordinary.


    Ordinary to, it seems that anyone can replace the general.


    So, the longer he looked at her, the more he felt like a monkey fishing for the moon, looking at flowers in the mirror, and sighing.


    Finally, the meal was not very pleasant.


    Although the queen mother tried her best to save the situation, she was still a little unhappy.


    On the way back, they didn''t talk.


    "Don''t worry about today."


    "Wang Bo, otherwise, we Shall we separate? "


    Separate, break up, is no longer a boyfriend and girlfriend, is no longer a lover in the eyes of outsiders.


    "It''s been several years. I can''t keep you up all the time. After graduation, you will meet the people you like, and..."


    She pauses, "besides, I haven''t contacted Mohist for several years, so I should It should be OK, too. "


    Wang Bo looked at her and rolled her Adam''s apple for a long time. Then he laughed and breathed heavily. It seemed that he was much more relaxed and said:


    "Alas, I can be free at last. You don''t know that in the past few years, I have become the public enemy of schoolboys."


    With that, he raised his arms and stretched his waist. "It''s easy to see, but it''s hard to eat. It''s not a good taste."


    Clearly looking at him, smiling, but sour heart, Wang Bo what character, she knows.


    She understood that he just didn''t want her to be sad.


    "Well, it''s just a small matter, it doesn''t affect our friendship. My mother, I''ll explain it. Don''t worry about it. Go to bed early and go to work tomorrow?"


    Clearly nodded.


    However, how can we not rest assured?


    That night, she didn''t sleep much. Over the years, Wang Bo''s help to her, whether psychological or material, is not enough. She doesn''t want to lose this friend.


    But what about marriage? If you hurt yourself, it''s not because you hurt Wang Bo.


    She never put down Mo Bai, never put down, never thought of putting down.


    Wang Bo knows all this. In fact, she mentioned that she would break the relationship with Wang Bo.


    Wang Bo has been worried about her and said that there are wolves in front of the school and tigers behind it, so he didn''t agree.


    The next day, when she arrived at the company, her whole condition was very bad.


    "Clearly, you are not feeling well today?" The intern who came in together, Rourou ran to ask her.


    Xu Jinghui, meat is her nickname, because she grew up fat, when she grew up, her face is also meat face.


    She frowned, a worried look at Mingming, but because of a pair of smiling eyes, let her look, some funny.


    Mingming laughed, "it''s OK. I didn''t sleep well last night. Why did you come here? Not busy? "


    Meat shriveled shriveled mouth, "busy ah, last night overtime to very late, clearly..."


    Suddenly, she took Mingming two steps inside. "I came here to tell you that I just went to my brother''s. I heard your manager suggest to my brother that I would take you to see the new partner of the company in the evening."


    Mingming frowns and takes her to the partner?


    "For what?" She asked.


    Meaty puffed his cheek and said, "yes, you know more about data analysis, budget and so on. But I think that your manager is looking at your beauty and intention. You have to be careful."Mingming got to know Rourou when she went through the entry procedures. At that time, she did it with her.


    I thought she was an intern like myself, so when I first came here, she was very close to her, always eating together, going to work together.


    Friendship has developed rapidly.


    Later, once, she overheard that Rourou was called the boss of the company and brother.


    Later, I asked from the side and found out that the company belonged to her brother, the butcher family.


    It''s meat that has to come in to work. It''s back door.


    It turned out to be a daughter. She sighed for a while before accepting the fact.


    She put the information in her hand into the copier and said, "it''s OK, just go!"


    In the workplace, although she has never experienced some hidden rules, she has never heard or seen them.


    The person who can hang out in the bar, she thinks herself, is not a good person.


    So she has seen a lot of dirty tricks.


    I''m not afraid.


    If there''s something really wrong, she''ll be practicing, but she hasn''t done it for a long time.


    Besides, she''s not in a good mood. She''d like to have a free drink.


    However, if she knew that the new partner was Mobai, she would fight to death and refuse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    "I said whether you really don''t understand or don''t understand, this It''s good to say that it''s going to see a partner. Maybe there''s something fishy about it? Don''t go. I''ll talk to my brother. "


    Fleshy see clearly motionless in sorrow, on one side anxious ten feet.


    "I''m a new man. It''s a rare opportunity to show myself. I should cherish it."


    "Cherish your size. There are so many veterans. If they don''t choose, why do they choose you? You Well, I can''t. I''ll tell my brother that it''s really for making money. There''s no bottom line. "


    Meat side said, side put the cup in the hand, rushed out.


    But Mingming stretched out her long arm and pulled her back. "Fleshy, believe me, I won''t lose. This is an opportunity. I heard the manager mention that this is a big project before. If I can win it, I can participate in it. I just joined the industry, I need such an opportunity."


    In fact, what she said was also true. In their line of work, apart from excellent theory, what''s more important is practice. The teacher talked to them all the time.


    A good budget, in terms of technology and experience, must be experienced in all kinds of projects, participated in many links, so as to have a better grasp of the cost.


    Although she is good at theory, her practice is zero after all. She doesn''t want to give up such an opportunity.


    Meat looked at Mingming, looked at, eyes changed, and then dropped a sentence, "I really read you wrong."


    Turn around and run away.


    Clearly inhaled, and then heavily spit out, she knew meat misunderstood her.


    I have a headache. I want to take a chance to explain.


    "Mingming, later, when people ask you about your professional knowledge, you must not panic and give a good answer. It''s a very big project. Once the discussion is over, I will let you participate in it."


    The car, parked at the entrance of a splendid golden wall hotel lobby, the manager in the ear, repeated the same words.


    Mingming nodded and got out of the car.


    At this time, fleshy''s brother, her boss, stepped down from another car.


    Unexpectedly, meat came down together.


    She dressed up very fashionable, holding her brother''s hand, looked at her, the line of sight immediately back.


    But Mingming''s mouth raised a beautiful radian. She knew that the meat was for her.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for a daughter to set foot in such an occasion.


    Although I feel completely able to cope with it, I am still very moved at the moment.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu." She said hello to the boss who came by.


    The boss looked at her and nodded in response.


    The contract is on the top floor, an open platform.


    The luxurious box and the open location all show that the company attaches great importance to the partner.


    Mingming sat on the right side of the box door, with a calm face.


    Meat came in from the outside, but his face was ruddy and looked a little excited.


    She smiles at her, "meat..."


    After glancing at her, Rourou Rou picks her eyebrows a little. First, she goes to the opposite side of her, thinks about it, then goes around her and sits beside her,


    "aren''t you nervous?"


    Mingming shook his head. "It''s not nervous. It''s just work."


    Rourou sat up straight, "you don''t know who you are going to see tonight, but I think you are lucky. Most people don''t think you have this chance. Fortunately, you didn''t refuse."


    She said something she didn''t understand.


    I got up, poured a cup of tea for her and myself, and asked clearly, "do you know who it is tonight?"


    Rourou took a deep breath, nodded solemnly, and then said: "it''s the four shaos of Mohism. Have you heard of them?"


    "Gu" swallowed the water in his mouth.


    It made her cough continuously.


    Ink white?


    Her face burned instantly, put the cup on the table, obviously panicked.


    Rourou looked at her reaction and burst into laughter, "ha ha ha, Ming Ming, it''s rare for me to see you so excited! Alas, you look so beautiful, you say, in case four less take a fancy to you, isn''t it going to become Cinderella? Wow, it''s beautiful to think about it! "


    Meat looks intoxicated, but her heart is full of mixed flavors. The corners of her mouth are twitching slightly,


    "I Meat, can you tell your brother, I I''m not feeling well. I want to go first


    After that, Mingming stood up, picked up the bag, and went out. After a moment, Rourou was stunned and chased out,


    "Mingming, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you say it''s a rare opportunity? You Brother, she said clearly that she was not feeling well and wanted to leave. "


    At the same time, Xu Wei, the boss of the company, came in from the outside. Beside him stood Mo Bai of Yushulinfeng.


    They seemed to be discussing something. Hearing the sound of meat, they looked up together.When Mingming looked up and saw Mo Bai, she immediately lowered her head, closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    A few years to avoid, but really did not expect, will meet in such an occasion.


    Since leaving that night, every time I see him, I see him on TV, in magazines, on mobile phones, goodbye to real people. Her heart beats faster, she is nervous and uncomfortable, which makes her at a loss.


    Mo Bai seems to be equally surprised to see Mingming here. He looks at Xu Wei, "Mr. Xu, this Is that the beautiful budget planner you just mentioned? "


    Xu Wei is about thirty years old. He has been in the market for a long time and likes to put his best foot in his shoes. Knowing that Mo Bai is greedy for beauty, he listened to the manager''s advice.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? I didn''t let you down, did I?"


    Mo Bai smiles. He steps forward and looks at Mingming. "But it seems that someone else has something to do? Still don''t like my project? "


    Xu Wei frowned and looked at Mingming, "what''s the matter?"


    Knowing clearly that she couldn''t leave, she calmed down, looked at Xu Wei and nodded to Mo Bai,


    "back to President Xu, she just felt a little uncomfortable, now it''s OK."


    Xu Wei nods, but Mo Bai looks at Mingming meaningfully.


    I haven''t seen this woman for several years, because I didn''t care about her, and he never paid attention to her.


    Goodbye, I don''t know whether it''s old age, mature heart, or time erasing some bad memories.


    Looking at the woman again, he felt much calmer, at least not to the extent that he wanted to fix her.


    Enter the box and take a seat


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Rourou sits on Mingming''s right, while Mobai sits on her left, next to Xu Wei.


    "Mr. Xu, this budgeter is so young, I''m afraid he has no experience yet?"


    As soon as he sat down, before he could catch his breath, Mo Bai began to speak. His voice was low and clear. His fingers on the dining table were slender, white and well-defined.


    But, the words, but still not so good.


    She frowned, exhaled, bowed her head, did not explain, did not speak.


    After so many years, he still refuses to let Mingming go.


    Mo Bai, I''m Xiao Chen, too!


    If you know it one day, will it hurt?


    After that night, he looked for her for a long time, and she always knew.


    After that night, he was depressed for a long time, and she always knew.


    However, the more he cared, the more afraid she was to face the reality.


    "Mr. Mo can rest assured that although the budgeter is young, she has excellent theoretical knowledge. Moreover, there will be professional and experienced people in the future. I just want to talk about it with you tonight."


    Xu Wei said it carefully.


    Ming Ming hung his head and was silent.


    With Mo Bai''s dislike of Mingming, she always thinks that this time''s affair is going to be ruined.


    Sure enough,


    Mobai picked up the tea cup in front of him and looked at it. Then he said slowly:


    "then find a good one and talk about it again!"


    With that, he hardly gave Xu Wei another chance to explain, so he got up and went out.


    The manager was in a hurry when he saw it.


    He winked at Mingming, "follow me quickly!"


    "I What''s the use of following? " I''m confused.


    "People must have been a little upset when they heard that you were going to leave. Go and explain..."


    The direction of the matter caught Mingming unprepared again.


    At this time, Xu Wei, who chased out, came in dejectedly, muttering: "it''s probably going to be soup."


    Mingming''s heart is in her throat. If it''s because of her that she has lost the boss''s project, it will be difficult for her to get along in this field in the future.


    Thinking of this, she quickly got up, "Mr. Xu, why don''t you let me have a try?"


    With that, without Xu Wei''s consent, she chased out.


    It''s time for Mobai to get on the bus and close the door.


    She subconsciously stretched out her hand, trying to block the door, and then, fingers, to the door forcefully clip in the past.


    "Ah She couldn''t help screaming.


    Mo Bai obviously didn''t expect that Mingming would suddenly stretch out his hand, and he was a little stunned for a moment.


    "What are you doing?" He pushed the door open and she was pushed to the ground.


    Because Mo Bai didn''t expect that she would put her fingers in, so the force of closing the door would not converge. Yu Mingming only felt that her four fingers were almost broken.


    She bowed her head, bit her lower lip and tried not to cry, but tears fell down.


    I don''t know whether it''s hand pain or heartache.


    Mo Bai didn''t get out of the car. His assistant came down and went to Mingming''s side to have a look. He turned his head and said to Mo Bai:


    "Mr. Mo, all her fingers are swollen. Will they break? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Mingming is blowing her head. Her long hair is hanging on her chest, covering half of her face. I can''t see her expression clearly.


    She inhaled and shook her head. "No It''s OK. I''ll go to the hospital myself later. "


    With that, he looked up at Mo Bai. His appearance remained unchanged, and he was still handsome. In his clear eyes, there was a trace of depression. His nose was straight, and his lips were light.


    Even in the mind thought of countless times, goodbye picture.


    In her dream, she thought about it countless times, but in reality, she still couldn''t help her heart beating faster, couldn''t help being uncomfortable, couldn''t help missing like water,


    "ink Mr. Mo, I''m not doing well tonight, which makes you unhappy. Can you not give up the cooperation with our company? "


    She doesn''t care about the pain in her hands. She looks up at Mo Bai and pleads.


    At this time, Mo Bai put one foot outside the car and the other leg, bent slightly on one knee, in the car, looking down at the woman sitting on the ground,


    "I found that when I met you, things became very bad!"


    Heartless words came from the top of my head.


    Mingming only felt that her fingers were more painful. She pursed her lips and inhaled. She tried to adjust her mood and looked up at Mo Bai,


    "as long as you don''t give up the cooperation with our company, I promise not to participate and let you see, OK?"


    There was no limit to her entreaties.


    "Mr. Mo, do you want to send her to the hospital first? Look at her hands."


    The assistant cut in again.


    Mingming bowed his head and looked at the moment. His left hand, which was swelling into steamed bread, bent over Mo Bai. "It''s OK. I''ll deal with it myself. Please, Mr. mo."


    "Mingming, are you crazy? How can you kneel down? " A female voice came and Mingming''s arm was pulled off.She couldn''t help hissing.


    Turning his head, he saw Rourou frowning, a face of heartache.


    She just found that she was in a hurry and half knelt on the ground.


    I can''t help standing up awkwardly.


    Xu Wei also came over, took a look at Mingming, and twisted his brows together.


    Then he looked at Mo Bai, "Mr. Mo, today''s matter is my improper consideration. I hope you can give me a chance."


    Mo Bai looked at it and said clearly, "the staff of general manager Xu are really dutiful. Their fingers are broken. What else can I say?"


    With that, he waved to Xu Wei, got back in the car and closed the door.


    A moment later, he rolled down the window and pointed to Mingming who was still in shock.


    "although you are very diligent, I''m sorry, I can''t give such an important project to a new person."


    This man, as always, gives her a headache.


    Mingming step forward, "I will not participate."


    She didn''t want to be involved at all?


    Otherwise, what would it be like to escape for several years?


    The window rolled up, the car started the engine and breathed heavily.


    But a moment later, the car didn''t go, but the window came down again.


    "Get in the car and I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Send She went to the hospital?


    What''s going on?


    Obviously, he shook his head reflexively and even stepped back.


    She will never forget how cruel she is to Mingming''s Mo Bai. Therefore, she did not and did not dare to have extravagant hopes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    "Thank you Thank you Mr. Mo, I I''ll take a taxi by myself in a moment, no... "


    She felt that she was really hopeless. She couldn''t speak clearly in front of him.


    "Get in the car."


    Mo Bai interrupted her words, can''t refuse tone.


    When Mingming wanted to say something else, the manager rushed up and opened the back door for her,


    "Mr. Mo is kind-hearted. Hurry up. Look at your hand. If you don''t hurry up, it will be useless later."


    Said, push and pull will be clearly into the car.


    Mo Bai has been sitting on the other side of the car.


    When the door was closed, I felt that my legs were in a straight line, and my fingers seemed to hurt more.


    There was a blank in my mind.


    So much so that she forgot to tell Mobai which hospital she was going to.


    She didn''t react until the car stopped. Looking at the hospital sign on the right side of the car, she realized that she was on the ground.


    The door was opened from the outside by Mo Bai''s assistant, "Hello, it''s here."


    Mingming nodded, turned his head, and leaned slightly toward Mo Bai, "thank you, Mr. mo."


    With that, get out of the car.


    Just, the person has not stood up straight body, the door of the other side, hear a sound.


    Mo Bai also came down.


    What does that mean?


    "Mr. mo..."


    "Let''s go. Since I''m responsible for it, I''m always responsible for it."


    His voice is calm to say, let clearly some elusive words.


    This should not be Mobai''s attitude towards her.


    They went to the hospital one by one.


    Mo Bai can''t tell why he is doing this at the moment?


    Is it because when he just closed the window, he was so relieved that he was depressed?


    Or because, the moment she frowned, she was like the person in my heart.


    Along the way, he tried his best to reject the ideas that came out of his heart from time to time.


    Maybe it''s the onlookers who see clearly and the fans who are in charge!


    A few years ago, Mo Huan once told him that when she was like him, because he was extremely disgusted, from the bottom of his heart, he refused to think so.


    However, after a few years, when I look at this woman again.


    He always felt that in some places, maybe he was careless at that time.


    He had never thought about it carefully. It was not long before this woman appeared that Xiao Chen appeared.


    What''s more, Xiao Chen Mingming told him that she was a woman. She had to be forced to dress up as a man.


    Moreover, when Mingming went to university, Xiao Chen said that he would go to university as well.


    It is clear that Xiao Chen has no father and no mother.


    Everything seems a little too coincidental.


    However, just because of his disgust for Mingming, he never thought that in his heart.


    At this moment, he slowed down his pace, and the thought that came out of his heart made his heart beat wildly for so many years.


    Looking at her back, this height, this walking posture, his hands in his pants pocket, a little, a little tightening.


    If it''s Xiao Chen


    He inhaled, biting the back alveolar, his heart mixed.


    Knowing that Mo Bai was following her, she felt uncomfortable all over.


    To the hospital, the doctor said the finger is not broken, just, was injured.


    The queen mother came here before it was wrapped up.


    She couldn''t help but take a breath. There are people the queen mother knows everywhere she goes?


    Wang Mu has devoted her whole life to medical work. She is an obstetrician and gynecologist with rich clinical experience. She will do many major operations with her.


    Therefore, the popularity in the industry is also very good.


    And she more than once in the circle of friends, sun Mingming and Wang Bo, commonly known as "both children.".


    So, in the hospital, there are many people who know Mingming.


    "How did it happen? Look at this swollen hand Queen mother holding her hand, a strong sigh, full of heartache.


    The assistant on one side coughed and mistakenly thought that the queen mother was Mingming''s mother. He nodded his head and said, "Auntie, I''m really sorry. We''ll be responsible to the end."


    The queen mother looked back at her assistant and immediately stood up, "Oh, this is Mingming''s leader, right? It''s OK. It''s hard to avoid in work. Well, if you have something to do, go ahead and I''ll take care of her. "


    With that, she poured water for her and handed the cup to Mingming.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "It''s a crush. The bone''s fine." Mingming took the cup and replied with a smile.


    At this time, the door "bang", was pushed open.


    Then, Wang Bo gasped and rushed in from the outside, "what''s the matter? What about the hands? "


    November day, his forehead, but are sweat, people have not yet stood firm, he asked anxiously.


    Mingming sat up, pulled a tissue and handed it to Wang Bo, "how did you get here? It''s OK. It''s just a pinch. Wipe the sweat quickly. "Wang Bo didn''t take the tissue that she had resisted. Instead, he went around to the other side and carefully raised her hand. His brow tightened. "It''s swollen like this. Did you film? Is the bone really all right


    Then he looked at his mother and said, "Mom, did you ask the doctor? What do you say? "


    Wang Mu pointed to Mo Bai, who was standing by the window and didn''t speak, "listen to her leader, it''s OK."


    "Leader..." Wang Bo looked back. When he saw Mo Bai, his face turned ugly for a moment.


    "What are you doing here?" His tone is very bad.


    The queen mother doesn''t usually watch the news or pay attention to these young people. She knows Mo Haihua, but she doesn''t know Mo Bai. When she hears her son talking to Mo Bai like this, she talks about him,


    "do you know him?"


    Wang Bo looked back and saw that the queen mother didn''t respond. Then he looked at Mingming and said, "my wedding rings are ready, but your hand is so hurt. What about the wedding? Isn''t it going to be delayed? "


    Mingming has been hanging her head. When she heard Wang Bo say this, she was a little confused. She raised her head to face Wang Bo''s four eyes. After each other blinked, she seemed to understand something again. She split the corner of her mouth and laughed,


    "it''s not a pair of hands that hurt. If you hurt your left hand, you can wear your right hand!"


    With that, she lowered her head again to hide the panic in her eyes.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, this scene is full of shyness.


    Ink white after the alveolar bite more tightly a few minutes, frown, squint, get married? His heart beat a little faster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    The queen mother hears the speech and looks at them. She immediately smiles and claps heavily on Wang Bo''s shoulder,


    "you stinky boy, you dare to cheat your mother last night, but I''m scared to death. Well, obviously, you''re busy with work, so I''ll follow you and choose the day."


    Obviously, she has just forgotten the existence of the queen mother. When she said this, she realized the seriousness of the matter.


    I can''t help turning around and looking at Wang Bo for help.


    "The day, you ask your manager tomorrow, and I''ll make arrangements here. We just go to work, so we have to finish our work first. Otherwise, we can''t get married and go to work?"


    Wang Bo said, raising her injured hand and blowing it on her lips, "when you get married, you have to have a honeymoon, right?"


    I couldn''t help swallowing.


    He bowed his head and said in shame, "I''ll listen to you."


    "It''s OK. Mom will prepare for the wedding first. You just choose the day first. Tell me when you''re ready, I''ll book the hotel. That''s the etiquette, wedding car and so on. You should book it early..."


    The queen mother is talking about the wedding.


    Mingming and Wang Bo hold each other''s hands and look at the queen mother with smiles on their faces.


    In such a warm picture, Mo Bai and his assistant seem to be redundant.


    Straight up, go out, a few people seem to have not found general, ignore.


    Wang Bo didn''t want to pay attention to him, but he didn''t dare.


    Mo Bai came out of the ward, turned to look at the door that had been closed, frowned, walked a few steps, then suddenly stopped, and told the assistant: "find someone to check where the woman was and what she was doing on the night of November 23 three years ago. The more detailed, the better."


    November 23, Muxiang''s birthday.


    On November 23, they were together for the first time.


    The assistant opened his mouth, but finally closed his mouth. He knew that he would be wrong if he spoke too much.


    After getting out of the hospital, getting on the bus and driving for a certain distance, Mo Bai thought about it and called Xu Wei again,


    "Mr. Xu, I think it''s better to take charge of this project for the budgeter today."


    He banged his fingertips on the leather seat, "an employee who can work so hard for the company, I should give this new person a chance, but, Mr. Xu, there should be no other changes, right? Like employees asking for leave? "


    Xu Wei was obviously surprised by this result. After a moment''s hesitation, he said,


    "this is not going to happen. Mr. Mo can rest assured that what Xu Wei should do is to make a knife in the sky and I will finish it."


    Ink white mouth slightly up, "that''s good!"


    Hung up the phone, looking out of the window, Mo Bai speechless irritability, Xiao Chen is Mingming? He can''t imagine


    In the ward


    "what? I''m in charge? Oh, good, good Mr. Xu can rest assured that I will do my best. "


    With that, Mingming hung up.


    Looking down at the quilt in a daze and digesting the news just heard for a long time, Mo Bai asked her, a new person who had no practical experience, to take charge of the big project.


    Why?


    She thought, looking up at Wang Bo, "you say Did he find something? "


    Wang Bo drank half a glass of water, then slowly and carelessly said: "if you find it, you will find it. Can you eat it?"


    After that, he dragged a chair and sat down in front of Mingming. He said earnestly, "a few years ago, I advised you to tell him something, but you refused. At that time, we were young, too impulsive and naive."


    Wang Bo stopped, sat up straight, and continued: "but now that we are mature, I support you to tell him that even if it doesn''t work, it''s a good thing to die."


    Clearly frown, then this hide a few years, become what?


    "No? So you just let it be? What if someone forgot you in their heart? You''ve never heard of his affairs. "


    Forget her?


    Three words make Mingming''s heart beat.


    Even though she saw the ambiguity between him and other women, she still didn''t change her mind.


    Forget her? She shook her head.


    "Godmother, what should we do? She seems to take it seriously Mingming twines his hair around his fingertips and changes the topic.


    Wang Bo got up and helped her shake down the bed, "OK, my mother, I''ll explain. Go to sleep quickly!"


    Before he finished speaking, the door slammed and was pushed open again.


    Fleshy ran in, "Mingming, how are you? I just wanted to come with my brother My brother won''t let me come to the hospital. I just went home and sneaked out. "


    The meat was wrapped in a red Nightgown, and the feet were wearing a pair of black and white giant panda''s slippers. Gasping, his face turned red.


    Mingming just lay down, see her come, busy sit up again, "so late, how do you still come, I''m ok, your brother didn''t tell you?"Said, looking back at Wang Bo, "Wang Bo, this is my colleague, you quickly help pour a glass of water."


    "Hello, I''m her brother. Are you meat? I''ve heard about you. "


    Wang Bo handed the water to the meat.


    The meat was still panting. He rubbed his hands and covered his face. After swallowing, he reached out and took the cup from Wang Bo. "Thank you Thank you


    Her voice was panting and her face was flushed.


    Wang Bo frowned and naturally reached out and touched her forehead, "are you having a fever? No Why are you so red? "


    A few years later, when I think of this scene again, I am thinking that maybe everything is predestined.


    Otherwise, how can Wang Bo, who has always been reserved for women, suddenly be so intimate with the flesh he meets for the first time?


    She believed in fate again.


    After all, if she didn''t know Mobai, it wouldn''t have happened today.


    Without today''s incident, Wang Bo would not have known meat.


    Well, many things behind, maybe, won''t happen?


    But, in the world, there is no if!


    Meat was obviously confused by Wang Bo''s intimate action.


    Zheng in situ, stupefied looking at Wang Bo.


    Mingming straightened up and said to Wang Bo, "do you have an occupational disease? Look, it scares people! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Mingming straightened up and said to Wang Bo, "do you have an occupational disease? Look, it scares people! "


    After that, he explained to Rourou: "Rourou, his mother is a doctor. He has been a doctor for a long time. Moreover, I blush every time I have a fever. He thinks it''s a conditioned reflex. Don''t be scared!"


    Meat smell speech, immediately light cough voice, touched the back of the head, face, more red a bit, "that, nothing, I Thank you for your concern! "


    Speaking of the latter, Rourou was speaking to Wang Bo.


    That night, Wang Bo was worried about her and refused to leave.


    That night, Rourou worried about her and refused to leave.


    That night, it was also the first time that Mingming had known Wang Bo in recent years. It turned out that Wang Bo would also tease girls.


    I haven''t heard of the laughter all night.


    She sleeps and wakes, wakes and sleeps, but every time she wakes up, she can hear the laughter of meat.


    The next day, the pain in my hands was alleviated. Although I was covered with a thick bandage, it didn''t affect my work.


    Thinking about what the manager said yesterday about Mohist, although she was a little conflicted and worried, it is undeniable that the temptation is far more than these.


    Finally, Wang Bo asked her to go through the discharge procedures.


    However, to her surprise, Mo Bai''s call came before she arrived at the company.


    Let her talk about the next project.


    Mingming was afraid of Wang Bo and said nothing. After he was sent to the company, he took a taxi to the place agreed by Mobai.


    With the car parked at the door of a hotel, Mingming''s nerves suddenly tightened.


    Because Mo Bai asked her to go to the hotel that night, she took out her mobile phone and looked at it. If she remembered correctly, it was the same room.


    Just look at the address, she did not care too much.


    After all, the night was too sudden, and she didn''t care too much.


    Standing on the side of the road, cold wind blowing, cool in the body everywhere.


    Mo Bai knows!


    As soon as the idea came out, she trembled violently.


    It was so sudden that she was caught off guard.


    She couldn''t figure it out. How could Mo Bai suddenly know that for so many years


    Just because I saw you last night? But it doesn''t make sense!


    Tension, fear, and complex feelings mixed together, let her all of a sudden chaos.


    She looked up at the location of the hotel room. She didn''t know what she would face when she went.


    But she understood that when she got here, she might have to go.


    If Mo Bai really knows something, then she can''t run away.


    Go upstairs, hold your hand on the handle of the door, think about it, release it again, knock on the door, but no one responds.


    She knocked several times. When she didn''t hear anything, she hesitated for a long time before pushing the door in.


    Different from the darkness of that night, the room at this time is large and spacious, with direct sunlight into the room. In the cold season, it makes people feel more warm.


    But when I saw the man half lying on the bed, I shuddered.


    She didn''t close the door, so she stood at the door of the room, coughing softly, "Hello, Mr. mo." Voice, a little shaking.


    Mo Bai loosens the hand holding his head, picks up the pillow on one side, and smashes it against Mingming involuntarily.


    People''s subconscious reaction, in some cases, is very disguised. When they see the pillow flying, they naturally reach out and pick it up.


    Then, tissue box, and then, slippers, teacups, impolitely toward her have smashed over.


    She was hardly given any chance to stop.


    After the last teacup was picked up by Mingming, she found that Mo Bai''s face changed, and she realized something in an instant.


    People''s words can deceive, people''s words and deeds can disguise.


    However, just now the speed of Mo Bai throwing was so fast, she was so far away that she could catch it all accurately.


    What does it mean?


    Explain Explain


    She looked up at Mo Bai, then put the cup on the table, turned around and ran out.


    But she forgot that she was not as good as Mo Bai in escape.


    Later, she was dragged into the room.


    The door slammed and closed behind.


    Mo Bai stares at her, his face is as black as black ink.


    He didn''t speak. He hung his head and didn''t speak.


    The atmosphere in the room was so oppressive that it was difficult to breathe.


    "Beauty budgeter, can you tell me why you just ran?"


    Suddenly, Mo Bai opened his mouth.


    The tone was calm.


    She looked up at Mo Bai. He was playing with the cup she had just dropped.


    For a moment, she was a little confused. She couldn''t understand what Mo Bai meant."That That You just threw something that scared me a little bit


    She guilty ground finish saying, turn a head, tooth root son dare not see Mo white.


    Just listen to Mo Bai Leng hum a, then, he raised the cup in his hand and smashed it on the opposite wall. The broken pieces of the cup splashed a small piece on Mingming''s face. She couldn''t help hissing.


    Then, it felt like liquid was flowing down.


    She raised her hand and touched it. Then she felt that her fingertips were a little wet. She raised her hand and looked at her eyes. She frowned and bled.


    "It seems that the face is real this time!" Mo Bai leaned his back against the wall and said sarcastically.


    Mingming''s heart clapped, she knew that all things, all cover up, escape, years of toss, at this moment, the end, how the outcome, tonight finally can know.


    She took a deep breath and suddenly felt a lot more relaxed.


    Looking up, she followed the debris on the ground and moved her eyes.


    I found that my feet were black and bare, and there was a piece of glass slag on the sole of my feet, which was the bottom of the cup. The bright red blood was in the broken bottom of the cup, and the sun was shining, which was extremely dazzling.


    "Your feet." She grabbed the tissue box on one side, rushed over, half knelt in front of him, holding ink white feet in both hands, and pressed them with tissue.


    After a series of actions, she regained her mind. This reaction, this action


    She gasped, hung her head, and held her ink white feet in her hands.


    Meet again, with Xiao Chen, with the identity of Ming Ming, but it seems, extremely embarrassed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    "Who are you? Who are you? " Mo Bai took back his feet and yelled at her.


    Clearly know at this time, again silent, pretend grandson, more explanation, will only make the situation more embarrassing.


    She stood up slowly, looked at Mo Bai and said with a smile, "I''m Xiao Chen, and I''m Mingming, too."


    She tried to calm down, but her heart was still tense.


    The hands in the sleeve, a little bit of clenching, fingertips into the palm, from slight pain, to the pain of the heart are pulling pain.


    She still didn''t let go.


    Looking at the ink white, eyes gradually from astringent to acid, slowly feel soaked in liquid orbit.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to cheat you. When I found out that a big mistake was made, I also found that you had a deep prejudice against Mingming, so I couldn''t explain it. I also knew that at that time, even if I explained it, it would become a cover up in your eyes. I I didn''t mean to


    She''s a bit incoherent.


    Mo Bai turned his back to the light, and his eyes were half covered by a bangs. He couldn''t see his reaction clearly.


    There was another suffocating silence in the room.


    For a long time


    "Tell me, which is the real you?"


    Tell me, which is the real you?


    In a word, let Mingming can''t help breathing out, the death penalty is not terrible, terrible is the process of sentencing.


    She straightened her body and looked over Mo Bai to the big bed behind him.


    "It''s up to you, isn''t it?"


    With that, she began to laugh, laugh, and cry. She thought about such a scene for countless times, and Mo Bai would question the ending that she thought about most.


    However, also reported hope, also thought, perhaps, love can ease all misunderstandings, all disgust.


    But, at the moment, hope is broken, she is very uncomfortable.


    "How do you feel when you look at me in a mess, when I''m almost mad for you, and when I''m like a fool and you play with me? Is it cool? "


    Mo Bai''s tone sank and sneered at her without any emotion.


    There is no surprise of meeting again, no excitement after seeing through the identity, some, only anger and censure.


    That''s why Mingming always wanted to escape.


    Mobai replaces Mingming with Xiao Chen in his heart.


    This is the last thing she wants to see.


    But, is love false?


    Is there something in her heart that he can''t feel?


    As she looked at Mo Bai, she pursed her lips. "Since you don''t believe me, we have nothing to say."


    In a simple word, it has been so many years of Acacia.


    Clearly speaking of the end, there are several chokes.


    Ink fold because of anger, chest ups and downs.


    But I just stare at Mingming and don''t speak.


    "If I know, you will fall in love with Xiao Chen. If I know, you hate Mingming so much, then I..."


    After a pause, Mingming continued, "I''d rather never appear in Mohism and never know you."


    "I like you, Xiao Chen or Mingming! But you only like Xiao Chen, so I can''t tell you the truth. Whether you believe it or not, I can''t influence you. "


    With that, Mingming took a breath.


    Close your eyes, turn around, grab the bag on the ground and walk out.


    This time, Mo Bai did not catch up.


    Until the street, she took a breath, hiding behind the bus stop, she covered her face with her hands and squatted on the ground.


    Crying as hopeless as before.


    Squatting on the side of the road, she did not care about the strange eyes of passers-by. She cried until she was hoarse.


    On the way back to the company.


    She received a call from the manager to the effect that her project had been done for others.


    Mingming looked out of the window, sneered, hung his head, whispered: "Mo Bai, you asshole!"


    Mohist


    "Xiao Si, do you mean Xiao Chen?" Jin Ling exclaimed in an incredible way.


    Mr. Mo sat at the front of the table, stopped chewing and looked at Mo Bai, "are you sure you''re not wrong?"


    Mo Bai looked up at him, "grandfather, I think you are a liar. Don''t you say that she is pure and kind in nature? That''s it. Pure good? "


    Mo Huan pulled down Mo Bai, "Xiao Si, you are crazy to talk to your grandfather like this."


    Mo Xiaojing also stood up and scooped the soup for Mr. Mo, "grandfather, you said you wanted a purple sand pot last time. I found it for you and will bring it tomorrow. The quality is very good."


    Then he handed the soup to the old man and said, "grandfather, you have a taste. My mother cooked it specially for you."


    Jinling also quickly said: "yes, Dad, last time you said you like to drink this wild mushroom soup, I asked someone to bring it from the mountain."However, with a big wave of his hand, Mr. Mo waved all the bowls and tableware in front of him on the ground. He stood up on crutches and swayed a few times. Jin Ling quickly stepped forward to support him,


    "Dad, don''t be angry, be careful of high blood pressure."


    "High blood pressure? Listen to Listen to how your son talks to me? "


    Said, went to Mo Bai, "I said this child these years, how with our family away, usually also avoid me this old man, originally, is you to make trouble?"


    He said, pointing to Mo Bai, "you made a mess of it yourself. Now you blame me? She''s not good. She''s not good. Why did you love her so much? "


    In the face of the old man''s anger, Mo Bai bowed his head and chewed the food in his mouth.


    After pondering for a long time, he slowly put down the chopsticks and bowls in his hands, and without looking back, he said in a voice:


    "grandfather, you know that she is Xiao Chen, but you are looking at your grandson, crazy like a madman. Do you really love me? Ha ha I wonder if it has anything to do with you that she has done these things? "


    Words, like a thunder, startled the whole audience, were stunned.


    Mo Huan opened his mouth and closed it again. He ran to the old man and said, "grandfather, is this the operation behind you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Master Mo was calm and frowning, and then he began to relax.


    Yes, Xiao Chen is a clear thing. He really knows.


    But it was only after Mobai asked him to help her find Xiao Chen that he found out.


    At that time, he was very happy. His grandson fell in love with the person he liked.


    I''m also going to tell Mobai the truth.


    After all, if things are so simple, why do you want to escape.


    He is old after all. He has seen and met many things in his life.


    So he sent someone to check some of the things that happened between them. After making clear the whole story and pondering Mingming''s mind, he gradually realized that the problem was his grandson.


    I also understand that it is necessary to tie the bell.


    So, he gave up the original idea.


    Young people impulsive, he did not dare to guarantee that his grandson, will come to this.


    Later, he thought that they were young, and they were studying. What about Mobai? The mind is not mature enough.


    He thought, give them more time.


    It''s a test for them.


    Catch grinding, and so on two people older, if there is each other in the heart, they will give the matter to the public.


    So, before that, he thought that the cooperation with Xu Wei might also be an opportunity. Originally, such a thing didn''t need Mo Bai to go in person, but he made arrangements from it.


    When Mo Bai found out, he also knew, so he asked someone to give Mo Bai the video that had been put away.


    Because, in his opinion, the two are not what they were.


    However, this result, obviously, was his accident.


    My grandson is too subjective and self-centered.


    "Your grandfather hasn''t come to expect things like God, but, grandson, there''s a special thing about everything. I advise you to think about it."


    Mo Bai doesn''t talk.


    Master Mo put the battle on the ground, knocked hard, and then walked upstairs around Mo Bai and all the people. As he walked, he said:


    "some opportunities are once in a lifetime, and some people are once in a lifetime. If they miss them, they will regret them all their lives."


    Mo Xiaojing stepped forward two steps and helped him, "grandfather, why don''t you persuade Xiao Si directly? He really misunderstood Mingming


    "He can''t figure it out by himself. It''s no use persuading anyone. Whether they can be together or not depends on themselves. I don''t want to take care of the old man. I''ll treat the kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung."


    Old man Mo is a little childish.


    Mingming thought that she and Mobai had come to an end.


    However, she never thought that Mo Bai would find her again.


    On that day, there was light snow. When it snowed in the south, it was rare and hard to meet. Everyone was very excited.


    Her mood, which had been low for a long time, was much better.


    "Mingming, the manager told you to go to his office."


    A colleague suddenly called her from behind.


    Her vision from the window, slowly back in the manager''s office door.


    Frown, some don''t believe in the counter asked: "the manager to me?"


    She was very surprised, you know, from that day after Mobai changed his mind, the manager has pulled her into the blacklist.


    However, such a person with seven skilful and exquisite skills naturally saw a little fame.


    Therefore, although it is no longer reused, it does not offend.


    She thought that after the new year, she would find another job.


    Pulling at her work clothes, she took a deep breath and pushed the door in.


    "Manager, are you looking for me?"


    The manager loosened his tie and handed her a document bag. "It''s all the same. Go to Mr. Mo and sign the contract."


    Mingming heard something wrong and was stunned. Then he looked at the manager and asked, "do you mean let me go and talk with Mobai?" "Sign the contract?"


    When the manager looked at her, he thought that the woman in front of her was beautiful, with good academic background and theoretical knowledge, but he didn''t expect that the duck in his hand was almost flown by her.


    They think that she has a problem with people.


    However, today we are going to sign a contract with Mohist, and the other side calls again, indicating that she should send the contract to Mohist.


    He also said that he knew the place of the contract.


    He was a little puzzled.


    Thinking about it, he looked a little bit more relaxed and asked Mingming with a smile,


    "Mingming, I asked you something. You have to tell me the truth."


    Clearly nodded.


    "What''s the situation between you and Mobai?"


    What''s the situation?


    Clearly ha ha twice, "manager, we have nothing."


    After a pause, he said, "he doesn''t like me. Why don''t you let others go?"


    She was a little afraid of the ink White who hated her.


    The manager frowned and looked askance. Obviously, he was not happy.He thought that''s what he said on purpose.


    Can''t help, tone a little higher, "if you can let others go, you think I''m willing to let you go? You said you didn''t matter, but he said, "wait for you in the old place!"


    This side said, this side will hand the file bag to her hand, "OK, OK, hurry to go, but, I give you a wake-up call, I don''t care what you have to do with Mo Bai, if this thing is broken, I''m afraid your future will be wasted."


    Words, said some hate.


    Mingming inhaled and nodded.


    "Well, where can I find him? Mohist... "


    The manager frowned, already a little impatient, "he said in the old place, said you know."


    "I How can I Do you know? "


    In the end, it''s getting lower and lower.


    Several familiar scenes flashed through Mingming''s mind.


    Although it''s not clear what Mo Bai means, it''s a matter of future.


    She went anyway.


    First, I went to the apartment where Mobai used to live.


    Then they went to a teahouse where they often went together, but there was still no one.


    Thinking about it, she went to the club.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I saw an ambulance parked at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    A man, still in a boxing suit, lay on a stretcher with a bruised face, screaming.


    Several middle-aged men in security uniforms at the door were talking, "is this the fifth one?"


    "Yes, you say, the boss is too cruel. Who dares to fight him next time?"


    Mingming passed by a few people, frowned and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Enter the door, the manager also knows her by accident, "little sister, come to find Mo Zong?"


    Mingming was stunned, and then realized that what he recognized was Mingming, not Xiao Chen.


    Nod, smile.


    The manager then pointed to the practice platform with a happy face, "you hurry to advise, this period of time, he is not less tossing people."


    Mingming didn''t respond and went straight over.


    Mo Bai sits cross legged on the ground, eyes closed, resting.


    "Hello, Mr. Mo, I''m here to sign a contract with you."


    She said in a business way.


    Mo Bai didn''t respond.


    Mingming bit his lip and repeated: "Mr. Mo, our manager said, you asked me to sign the contract."


    Still, there was no response.


    Mingming put the file bag in her hand on the table in front of her and sipped her lips. She knew that this man would not let her go so well.


    Looking back, she raised her hand, took down her bag, put it on the stage, and took off her coat.


    Pick up the side of the head with the edge, then jump up, fly on stage.


    The manager who came here opened his mouth and was stunned.


    "I''m not happy, want to get angry? Please don''t be lenient. "


    In recent years, neglect of practice, may have been no match for Mo Bai.


    However, she always felt that Mo Bai asked her to come here today. Maybe many things could not be solved without a fight.


    "Little sister, don''t make trouble. Just your body, he..."


    The manager runs to come over, the words haven''t finished, Mo Bai attacked toward Ming Ming.


    It was a great effort.


    Mingming was still able to fight at the beginning, but in recent years, Mo Bai has obviously been practicing. Therefore, in terms of physical strength, Mingming is not his opponent at all, after being kicked several feet.


    She was half on the ground and could not move for a long time.


    Waist, abdomen, thigh and other parts, are severe pain.


    She felt that Mo Bai threw the headgear on her head and hit the ground. Because she was close to the ground, the sound was deafening.


    Holding on, she slowly raised her head.


    Then he saw Mobai go to the desk, pick up the file bag, draw out the contract, brush a few times, sign his name, and then, off the stage, go to the dressing room.


    From beginning to end, did not say a word with her, did not look at her.


    What a pity!


    "Oh, this little girl, have a look. What''s the beating like? Tell me, you''re really good. What are you doing when you''re beaten?"


    Said the manager, reaching out to help her.


    Ming Ming closed his eyes and gasped.


    The manager didn''t know whether he thought she had fainted or what he meant, but he put his hand to her thigh.


    Mingming was stunned. After reaction, she glared at the manager and said, "go away."


    The manager looked at her and said, "I''ve seen a lot of women like you. In order to hold their thighs, they can do everything. What do you think you have to do with people like him? He won''t show any pity for you. Look at the women who have been beaten. They look so beautiful. How about me? I... "


    "Ah With a tall figure shrouded in her body, and then a long leg waved over, the manager fell to the ground and screamed.


    "Which hand touched her?"


    The man''s tone is calm, but the anger in his eyes is very frightening.


    The manager covered his belly and looked at Mo Bai tremblingly. Before he could speak, he had been kicked a long distance.


    "Touch", the whole person rolled downstairs, and then hit the elevator door, and rebounded back.


    That kick is far better than the one given to Mingming at the beginning.


    Clearly inhaled, side head, can''t bear to look directly.


    Then, she was held up by Mo Bai and entered an office.


    He laid her flat on the sofa.


    Then, he went to get the medicine box, and then, leaning over, involuntarily opened her clothes, holding the edge of her clothes nervously, "you''re crazy, what are you doing?"


    When she finished, she simply put her arms around her chest.


    Mo Bai straightened up, put one hand in his pants pocket, and hummed coldly: "when I work in a bar, I''m touched, but I''m not seen? What''s the purity? "


    Merciless words, let Mingming''s face, angry suddenly red to the roots of her ears, she swallowed saliva, make full use of, push away the ink white, "roll!"


    He may not recognize her, but she can''t stand his humiliation.Moreover, when he thought that he had just been able to lay such a heavy hand on her, he felt sad for his grievance.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that it''s not worth it.


    Still like it? I like your sister!


    If, must be so wronged, in order to exchange for Mo Bai''s love, she would rather not, not!


    Thinking of this, she bit the back alveolar, pushed away Mo Bai, stood up and limped out.


    Mo Bai put his hands around his chest and watched her walk to the door, then step forward and hold her at once,


    "don''t play hard to get with me!"


    The tone of ridicule made Mingming take a deep breath.


    Turning around, she looked at Mo Bai and sneered, "Mo Bai, I said to you for the last time, I''m Xiao Chen, and I''m also Mingming. I like you Mo Bai. I never want to climb the high branch. I only like you, but you''re the only one..."


    Mingming stopped, swallowed his saliva, and then said: "I tell you, you, Mo Bai, I don''t want it, and I don''t love it any more, because Xiao Chen can''t see it, and Ming Ming can''t see it! So, do whatever you like! Goodbye


    At the end of the voice, the tone was obviously low, but with a few firm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Sleeves from the ink white fingers a little bit slip, clearly lame, went out.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t look back.


    Mo Bai didn''t catch up!


    The next night, on the barbecue stand behind the t-big, it said, "is this the end?" Wang Bo looks at Mingming holding a wine bottle, pouring it into her mouth and grabbing it from her hand.


    Mingming pursed his mouth and said in a low voice, "forget it, I don''t want to force any more!"


    I''m really tired. It''s useless to explain. There''s no trust. I''ve been in love for so many years. It''s enough.


    She has never been a very indecisive person, but in the case of Mo Bai, she is entangled in pain.


    "Can you put it down?"


    "Or else? Why don''t you let it go? "


    Wang Bo put his hands around his chest and leaned on the back of his chair. After staring at Mingming for a while, he straightened up, picked up his glass and touched Mingming''s bottle.


    "although I don''t like him very much, don''t be too arbitrary. I still think you should follow your heart!"


    There was no response.


    Later, it''s probably because she got credit for signing the contract. Although Mo Bai didn''t agree, Xu Wei secretly arranged for her and formally participated in the cooperation with Mo Shi.


    According to common sense, she should refuse, but think, since decided to give up, why hide.


    Therefore, when he saw Mo Bai on the construction site, although his heart had ripples, it was much calmer.


    At that time, he was surrounded by a lot of people, and everyone wanted to step forward and have some relationship with him.


    Even if he was wearing ordinary work clothes and safety helmet, it still made him stand out from the rest of the crowd. At a glance, it was hard for people to look away.


    Mingming stood outside the crowd, and several of her colleagues talked excitedly in her ear:


    "this is that Mingming can rely on beauty, but it depends on strength."


    "Wrong, it should be clear that you can not rely on the beauty, not on strength, but also a lifetime of food and clothing, but also so hard."


    ¡­¡­


    She bowed her head and walked slowly out of the crowd.


    Go to the green area under construction in front, sit on the high flower bed and look at the data sheet in hand.


    Although she has excellent theoretical knowledge, she has zero experience. Therefore, she must work harder than others to gain a foothold in this field.


    So, on the construction site, she can''t stop coming so often, but as soon as she has time, she comes to study with her colleagues.


    "Beauty, our car has to pass this way. The road is a little narrow. Please give way!"


    A sound came from overhead.


    Mingming raised her head, and a familiar face with a bright smile appeared in front of her.


    "Yu Huai..."


    She exclaimed!


    Although I haven''t seen him for several years, although I am old and thin, I recognize him at a glance.


    Yu Huai looked at Mingming, frowned, a little embarrassed, "Hello, do you know me?"


    Mingming was stunned, and then reacted. Yes, she forgot that she was Mingming, not Xiao Chen.


    Jumping off the flower bed, the ground was a little wet, and her feet slid forward. Yu Huai saw this and quickly reached out to help her.


    "Be careful, it''s slippery here!"


    With that, she released her arm and blushed.


    Clearly looking at him, opened his mouth But in the end, he just laughed and didn''t explain who he was?


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that she doesn''t know if Yu Huai has come out of Doudou''s state.


    After that separation, she went to see him, but Yu Huai was in a bad mood and refused to meet his acquaintances.


    So she was afraid that she would make him remember something unhappy.


    Reaching out, she said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Mingming."


    In the face of a young beauty, suddenly, so friendly and say hello to himself, Yu Huai simple and honest face, emerged a kind of unrealistic expression.


    After a long pause, he wiped his hand on the clothes for several times. Then he reached for his hand, but only touched it lightly and took it away immediately.


    "Hello, my name is Yu Huai, the contractor here."


    How did he do this?


    But thinking about it, he changed the topic again. "I think it''s almost good here. It''s said that the interior can''t be opened to traffic any more. What''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Huai''s face froze for a few seconds when he was asked by Mingming. He thought that Mingming was the staff here, and then he began to smile and said:


    "let''s come here, pull something, and go right away!"


    After that, he waved to the car behind him.


    It was then clear that there were two trucks behind them, both of which were tightly covered with black cloth, and they could not see what was inside.


    Car, approaching, Yu Huai nodded to her, then turned to get on.


    When I saw the car leave, I heard a cry from behind before I came back,


    "stop, stop!"


    Then, a large group of security appeared in the clear line of sight.Behind, also followed by Mo Bai and the group of people who just surrounded him.


    Four eyes are opposite, but a few seconds, she then drew back the line of sight, head also don''t return of, prepare to turn round to leave.


    She doesn''t want to have too much contact with him!


    Just didn''t walk two steps, behind him came a voice: "what are you doing? Call the police immediately, it''s really lawless, actually in the load-bearing column, with wire for steel, also want to steal out to sell, today finally caught me


    Mingming''s step suddenly stopped. She turned around and walked quickly for two steps. She grabbed the person in front of her and asked:


    "don''t talk nonsense. How can it be that the iron wire is replaced with steel?"


    This is a life-threatening thing!


    Yuhuai can''t do it!


    Although he used to take advantage of the law, she didn''t believe Yu Huai would do such a thing.


    At this time, the crowd has gradually approached, just drove in front of the two trucks, were also stopped.


    She took a deep breath and walked through the crowd to the front.


    At the same time, the sound of the siren is also from far to near.


    It''s just in time!


    Yu Huai and several drivers have been pulled out of the car.


    "Mr. Liu, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? What did you do, you don''t know? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "What are you doing? What do you mean? Look at the steel bars in this car. You are really good. Yu Huai, someone reported it to me before. I don''t believe it. How can you do such a thing? "


    The man with the loudest voice just now has a loud voice.


    Yu Huai''s rough hands rubbed the top of his head, frowned and looked confused,


    "Mr. Liu, what do you say? Isn''t that what you asked me to do? I don''t know what''s going on


    In the end, Yu Huai''s voice trembled.


    Mingming''s heart, clapping, sank.


    Because, standing in the rear of the car, she had seen that under the black cloth, what was exposed was clearly bundles of steel bars, which was what kind of waste.


    At this time, the police came over and called Mr. Liu to greet him. "Hello, comrade police, I''m the one who just called the police. We found someone replacing steel wire with iron wire."


    "Steel? No, Mr. Liu, don''t you say it''s rubbish? " After hearing this, Yu Huai was busy pulling the president Liu and shaking his head.


    But Mr. Liu didn''t look at him. He turned his head and bowed to Mo Bai and said, "Mr. Mo, you are here today. How do you deal with this?"


    A layman knows what it means to replace steel with iron wire in a project. Mobai must know better than her.


    I saw him calm face, a few steps forward, supporting the shelf of the back shed, a jump up, on the truck.


    The vigorous, but the presence of women regardless of the occasion of the scream.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, with the dust all over the sky, a whole vehicle of steel bars appeared in front of everyone.


    Mingming subconsciously took a breath and looked anxiously at Yu Huai.


    Yu Huai''s dark face suddenly became darker and heavier.


    He turned to the rear of the car, looked at the things full of the car, then turned to look at Mr. Liu, and a circle of people.


    Then, he stepped back several steps. Mingming stepped forward and held him.


    "Thank you Even though he has been confused, he still turns his head and nods to Mingming.


    The confusion in his eyes and shaking hands all showed his inner fear at the moment.


    "Yu Huai, how can you do such a thing? Is this a matter of life and death? Don''t you pull your brothers to death in this way? "


    That general manager Liu suddenly walked up to Yu Huai, with a heavy heart.


    Yu Huai''s obvious body was stunned. He passed president Liu and looked at several people who had already appeared silly.


    It is clear that this is the person who followed Yu Huai a few years ago.


    "Mr. Liu, you You... " Yu Huai pointed to general manager Liu, and he wanted to say nothing.


    Mr. Liu held his hand, "you said, you are really. I know your mother is going to have an operation recently, but But you can''t do it


    With that, he sighed in a low voice. Then, he turned around and knelt down to Mo Bai. "Mr. Mo, please forgive him once. He did it to save his mother."


    Mo Bai, who had never spoken, came to Yu Huai and squatted down. He said calmly, "long time no see, brother Yu."


    Two words, brother Yu, one exit, the presence of people, are confused.


    Mr. Liu, obviously shocked, half opened his mouth and looked at Yu Huai.


    Mingming is relieved. Mo Bai can recognize Yu Huai. It should be OK.


    But to her surprise, Yu Huai just slowly looked up, looked at Mo Bai''s eyes, and then lowered her head, saying nothing.


    Later, Yu Huai was taken away by the police.


    Mingming stood in the crowd and watched him get into the police car.


    Watching the crowd disperse, he turns his head and looks at the sly smile in general manager Liu''s eyes.


    Gradually she clenched her fist.


    There must be something wrong with it!


    "Mr. Mo, there is a lady named Mingming outside who wants to see you. Do you see?"


    The assistant came to ask.


    Mo Bai shakes the red wine in the glass, looks at the door through the glass, sneers, "tell her, I''m busy, I can''t see!"


    However, when the words came down, the door was pushed open, and Mingming rushed in from the outside, slightly panting,


    "Mo Bai, Yu Huai is not that kind of person, it is clear that there is something fishy about it."


    The assistant looked at Mingming, then gaped.


    Mo Bai put down the wine cup and looked at the folder in his hand. He didn''t look up all the time.


    "Are you crazy? Get out of here now. Dare to rush in like this! "


    On the other side of the female assistant see Mo Bai ignore Mingming, busy come forward to whisper and she warned, and stretched out her hand to pull her out.


    Clearly looked at that woman''s one eye, delicate skin, a net red face, and then looked at the dress exposed and dressed coquettish, in the heart clearly know that to come here is a business, clearly know that they should not be jealous, after all, say good, no longer have relations, but still no open fire, rubbed up.


    Waving away the female assistant, she rushed directly to Mo Bai''s desk, "Mo Bai, you''re going to jail. Can''t you help me check it? I suspect Yu Huai has been framed. "Voice down, in front of the man, a wave of big hands, the ashtray on the table fell to the ground, several people in the house are trembling.


    "What do you make? Why don''t you get out of here? "


    At the end of the speech, several people came forward, pulled and pushed.


    However, how many of them can bear with their skills?


    With a little effort, several people fell to the ground.


    Thinking that Yu Huai''s life might be over, she rushed directly to Mo Bai and grabbed his collar,


    "are you still not a man? How can Yu Huai and you know each other? You just watch him go to jail? What if he was really wronged? "


    In the face of her anger, the man is picking eyebrows, suddenly close to her, quietly said: "is it a man, you sleep, do not know?"


    "Boom", clearly only feel the body''s blood, rapid surge, she subconsciously released the hand, back step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "You You... " She was speechless for a while, but you couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Let go of Mo Bai''s collar, she stepped back and frowned at him. She restrained her already confused heart and said, "could you please check it for me?"


    Mo Bai leaned back in the chair, eyes slightly closed, did not respond or refuse.


    Others don''t know what Yu Huai means to Mingming, but she never forgets.


    In the past few years, although it was a little estranged, she remembered his kindness to herself.


    Moreover, she firmly believes that Yu Huai can not be such a person.


    Then, she looked at Mo Bai and wanted a reply. However, it was obvious that Mo Bai didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    "Forget it, I will not disturb you. I will go to find grandpa mo."


    Mingming deliberately said so, turned around and left.


    When her hand touched the door handle, Mo Bai''s voice came from behind, "do you think he really didn''t know?"


    Frown, clearly turn around, looking at Mo Bai, "what do you mean?"


    Mo Bai waved, and several people in the room went out one after another.


    The door was closed.


    Mingming walks a few steps in and looks at Mo Bai. Their eyes are opposite. At this moment, she almost thinks she is Xiao Chen.


    "It''s not the first time he''s done it!"


    Not for the first time?


    Smell speech, clearly only feel cold wanton, she incredible looking at Mo Bai, then, as if to understand what.


    "He You You know that? "


    Mo Baiyun light "well" voice, "you think such a big thing, I will not know?"


    "Then you can Why don''t you stop it? You are You know, Yu Huai will die You''re going to jail. "


    Obviously anxious, some incoherent, speak, are not very agile.


    Mo Bai looked up at the woman in front of her. Her eyes were filled with tears. She couldn''t pretend to be worried and distressed.


    For a moment, the woman didn''t seem as annoying as before.


    Then, the words startled humanity: "you should not, like Yu Huai?"


    After asking, he immediately realized that he had said something wrong. His slender finger touched his eyebrow and coughed softly,


    "I mean, it''s just an outsider. Do you have to be so anxious?"


    She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, opened her eyes again, and looked at Mo Bai with a strange look.


    All of a sudden, she doubted herself. She didn''t know this man at all from beginning to end, or she said that all these years of business experience had changed him.


    She can''t understand, how can in the face of a person''s life and death, but still have the mood to tease her like this?


    It''s like nothing.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of people like him, their lives are not worth a grain?


    She sneered and suddenly didn''t want to ask him.


    He bent over, picked up the bag that fell on the ground, turned around and went out.


    Obviously, Mo Bai was very surprised by her reaction.


    He stood up, looked at the door closed, and then pushed it open, but it was the assistant, "Mr. Mo, Mr. Liu is from there. You should take the overall situation as the most important thing. You should know more about the impact of this incident on us than I do."


    Mo Bai looked up at the assistant, "I don''t need to be afraid of him?"


    Assistant this listen to Mo Bai''s tone, know big boss is not happy.


    He raised his hand, patted his mouth, "look at my expression ability, Mr. Mo, I mean, for a woman, it''s not worth it!"


    The assistant''s voice dropped as he spoke.


    Because Mo Bai has dialed a certain number. If he remembers correctly, it''s the lawyer''s.


    Is it worth it? He doesn''t understand, maybe.


    Heart a sink, Heart Belly Fei way: "hero sad beauty pass ah!"


    Until the phone is connected, Mo Bai just recovered, why does he want to help that liar?


    He asked himself and replied, "because she is Xiao Chen, too!


    After leaving from Mobai, Mingming asked for leave with the company and went to the Public Security Bureau immediately.


    As soon as she got off the bus, far away, she saw an old lady in sick clothes kneeling at the door of the Public Security Bureau.


    Approaching, Ding Qing looked, and she quickly reached out to help her, "Auntie, how are you? Why are you kneeling here? "


    This is Yu Huai''s mother. Although she is too thin, she still recognizes it.


    In my memory, the last time I went to visit her disguised as Xiao Chen, the old lady was still making pancakes. Her spirit was good, and she said with a smile that her incurable disease was cured.


    I didn''t expect that. Goodbye. It''s like this.


    Yu''s mother stood up behind her and saw clearly that she was carrying a urine bag in her hand, with a needle in her hand, a hospital bracelet on her wrist, and slippers on her feet.


    It''s obviously from the hospital.


    Yu''s mother stared at Mingming and said, "who are you?"Mingming frowned. Yes, she forgot again. She knew Xiao Chen, but she didn''t know Mingming.


    Thinking of this, she pulled her lips, "aunt, I''m Yu Huai''s friend."


    No, as soon as the words fell, Yu''s mother was stunned for a moment, and then she began to cry out,


    "what should I do? I hurt him, girl. You help the aunt and the police inside. I''ll go to jail for my son. I''ll go to jail for him. "


    Mingming reddened her eyes and supported her mother, "Auntie, don''t do this..." But no more words of comfort.


    She really can''t imagine that if Yu Huai is really in prison, the old man can still live alone.


    Thinking of this, she took out her mobile phone, hesitated, dialed the number that was too familiar to be familiar with again, and connected it,


    "Mobai, how on earth are you willing to help Yu Huai? As long as I can do it, I will promise, OK? "


    She spoke with supplication.


    The other side was silent for a long time and said, "is that right?"


    Knowing that he couldn''t see it, Mingming nodded heavily. She didn''t doubt Mo Bai''s ability at all. In their opinion, it was more difficult than ascending heaven. In Mohist school, it was only a matter of a few words.


    "I will!"


    "Yes, give me back Xiao Chen."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    OK, give me back Xiao Chen!


    Mingming only felt that her nose was sour, so she swallowed, "Mo Bai..."


    "Dudu..." The other party hung up.


    Just when Mingming was in despair, the screeching sound of brakes sounded behind him.


    She subconsciously turned her head and saw Mo Bai come out of the car, along with a man in a suit.


    Seeing her, Mo Bai''s eyes didn''t stop. He pointed to the inside and didn''t know what he said to the man. The man''s face changed obviously. He nodded and went inside.


    "Mo Bai..."


    She said hello. What''s the matter? Now she begged him. Although she was not happy, she lowered her head.


    Mo Bai went to her and stood still, "take people back. If you want to have a better life in the future, don''t interfere in this."


    Mingming was stunned. Then, he nodded and helped Yu''s mother, "Auntie, why don''t we go back first? This is Mobai. He is Yu Huai''s friend, you believe him, he will help Yu Huai. "


    Hearing the sound, Yu''s mother raised her head and squinted at Mo Bai. Although she was old, she could see that Mo Bai was unusual at such an age.


    Then, facing Mo Bai, she knelt down on her knees, "please help my son, please."


    Plainly frowning, I can''t say the sadness in my heart. Kneeling is probably the only way to express sincerity in their hearts.


    She stretched out her hand and pulled Yu''s mother to get up. She didn''t dare to look up at Mo Bai''s face.


    "Go back to the hospital first. I''ll try my best to deal with things here."


    With that, he turned around and went to the Public Security Bureau.


    Mingming looked at the figure behind him. The corner of his mouth rose and he sucked his nose. Thinking about it, he yelled at Mobai in Xiao Chen''s voice: "Mobai, I thank you for them!"


    The figure in front is obviously stiff.


    The old lady was sent back to the hospital. After settling down, she went back to the Public Security Bureau.


    Even if she can''t help, she can feel at ease if she knows how things are going.


    When Mo Bai came out, he saw Mingming standing at the door. He picked his eyebrows.


    "Ink Ink Bai, how How''s it going? "


    Mingming quickly ran up, just because of the cold, words are not sentences.


    On this day in a city, there is a big temperature difference between morning and night. Her coat was put in the rest room on the construction site, and she didn''t feel cold before.


    However, at the moment, standing here for a long time, it''s really cold.


    Mo Bai looked up at her and said in a cool voice, "what are you doing here?"


    Mingming pursed his lips and looked up at him, "I I think I want to see How How are you doing


    She said, can''t help but shrink body.


    "Tomorrow, the lawyers will step in. It''s a bit troublesome. The people behind the scenes have something to do with it. Yu Huai blocks the gun."


    Mo Bai simply explained the whole thing.


    Mingming suddenly straightened up, "do you mean someone wants to pull Yu Huai as a cushion?"


    "Well, that''s a quick talk?"


    The sound of ridicule came.


    Clearly light cough voice, "that, thank you!"


    For her thanks, Mo Bai did not respond, turned to the car that had been waiting on the side of the road.


    Mohism and Mingming live in two places, which are not on the way.


    Even if the way, she did not dare to expect, now Mobai is willing to carry her.


    Thinking, she directed at his back, smiling, forced to resist the loneliness of heart, turned around, and walked in another direction.


    The location of the public security bureau is on an old road. Demolition is arranged all around. When she comes during the day, she doesn''t think that she will go back at night. Then she knows that the road is really partial.


    I''ve been out for a long time, and I haven''t seen a car.


    "Mr. Mo, it''s a long way to go. I really don''t need to send your friend?"


    After driving for a while, the assistant asked Mo Bai.


    Mo Bai stopped the action of reading materials, and asked without raising his head: "friend? Which ear did you hear that I said she belonged to my friend? "


    The assistant looked in the rearview mirror and bravely said, "don''t get me wrong. You may be busy and don''t have time to watch the news. In this area, because of the demolition, the residents are all the demolition households. It''s not peaceful. I see that the beautiful woman just now is beautiful, so I just want to remind you that if it''s a friend, it''s troublesome."


    With that, he pretended to straighten up and looked in the direction of the rearview mirror. He was relieved to see Mo Bai''s frown.


    He knew that he could not be mistaken. His boss was never a compassionate person.


    I''m willing to take part in people''s affairs over there for the sake of this woman''s words.


    Absolutely not. It doesn''t matter.


    "She She''s not an ordinary woman. She''s good and bad. Why don''t you depend on her? "


    Mo Bai said as he leaned back on the back of the car and closed his eyes. He didn''t seem to care.Assistant Zheng next, nod, "be."


    I think too much about myself.


    Just, he didn''t see the angle, Mo Bai''s hands on his knees, but with the passage of time, a little bit tight.


    "Wang Bo, I''m near your home. Are you home?"


    "I Near my home? Yes, yes. Where are you? "


    "Can you come and pick me up, I''m..." Mingming reported a list of addresses to Wang Bo.


    "You OK, you wait. Find a place nearby. I''ll come right over


    Clearly heard the sound of opening and closing the door.


    Then came the sound of going down the stairs.


    She didn''t hang up. She grew up in the mountains. She was not afraid of such a night, such a sparsely populated place, but


    It''s cold!


    Yu Huai''s mother lives in the hospital again. She can''t get sick at this time, can she?


    Originally, she didn''t remember that this is where Yu Huai''s house is. Later, when she saw the church on the side of the road, she remembered that this should be the back of Yu Huai''s house, but she usually went to the front of Yu Huai''s house, so she didn''t react.


    She went to the church door and sat down on some old steps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Wang Bo came very quickly, wearing pajamas, cotton tow, looking at her, frowning, without saying a word, directly took off his pajamas to her.


    "Pretty girl, you wear so little in the middle of the night. What are you doing here? You won''t say, "come to me, will you?"


    Then he helped Mingming up.


    Ming understood him, pulled off his pajamas, handed to Wang Bo, "clothes you wear, I run, you lead the way, in the evening, to your home for a night, there is no problem?"


    She said it briefly.


    It may be that she grew up in a different environment. She was not as coy as the women of the same age.


    She doesn''t care what others say about her behind her back. She only tells herself that she is not afraid of the shadow.


    So, even if she often stayed at Wang Bo''s, those neighbors had already looked at her with strange eyes, she didn''t care.


    Wang Bo snorted coldly, looked at the pajamas on his hand, and gave a bitter smile. Then, he didn''t push off any more, and hung on his arm, "go, brother, run with you!"


    Mingming smiles. Wang Bo knows her all the time.


    They looked at each other, and then ran to the side path together.


    Under the moonlight, the two figures were pulled out of the long shadow, sometimes overlapping, sometimes staggered.


    "Mr. Mo, this Can we go back? "


    The assistant turns his head and looks at the icy white eyes of Shangmo. At the moment, he really wants to bite off his tongue. It''s OK. What''s the matter?


    This time, I doubt that it''s impossible to steal chicken.


    However, the reaction of the president of the University surprised him,


    "follow up, follow away."


    "Mingming, don''t look back!"


    After a trot, Wang Bo suddenly said.


    Said, also reached out to take on the hand of Mingming.


    They have been together for so many years, and there is still a tacit understanding.


    Mingming turned his head, looked at Wang Bo and said with a smile, "you go on."


    "From the sound of the engine behind the car, this is a luxury car. From what you just described, this man should be Mo Bai."


    Wang Bo is engaged in the research of medical equipment. Therefore, he has no doubt about his sensitivity to sound.


    Mouth slightly raised, cold heart, therefore, suddenly, warm a lot.


    "Tut Tut, I know that you still have him in your heart. However, Mo Bai is right about Yu Huai. You''d better stay out of the business of replacing steel bars with iron wires. It''s absolutely impossible that such a small package foreman can do it."


    Mingming''s pace slowed down, and his face was condensed.


    "No matter how capable he is, he can''t cover the sky with his hands on such a big project. It''s clear that someone made a ghost out of it and pulled Yu Huai as a quilt."


    Yes!


    This point, after Mo Bai''s words, she understood a little.


    Think of this, not to be a little fidgety.


    However, she didn''t want to influence Wang Bo, so she laughed and opened up the topic,


    "Wang Bo, you didn''t even tell me that your house is going to be demolished, so I didn''t recognize it near your home."


    Wang Bo suddenly stopped running, released Mingming''s hand, and gently touched her cheek, "well, it''s warm. Let''s go!"


    "This house is my father''s ancestral house. My parents are reluctant to tear it down. They have been spending time with the government. I''m busy with you? I don''t have a chance to say that


    I''ve heard before that this piece of house sold at a sky high price, and the demolition money is also very considerable.


    "It''s not going to work. Let''s pay more for demolition."


    It''s a joke.


    Wang Bo looked at her, clearly smile time is not much, but, but should be that sentence: looking back at a smile, a hundred beautiful life, six palace pink Dai no color.


    He had some heavy heart, so he relaxed a lot at once,


    "well, do you want to reconsider, I''m going to demolish the second generation?"


    His teasing made Mingming''s smile a little stiff.


    "Look, it scares you! Do you really think I have to marry you? I''ll tell you something, young master. Maybe I''m going to fall in love. "


    Rising tone, eyes with stars, like Wang Bo, is clearly never seen.


    She also knows that Wang Bo is not lying.


    Thinking of this, he stopped and looked at Wang Bo expectantly, "who? Who is the other party? Do I know him? Why don''t you show me? "


    Wang Bo reached out and took her hand again. "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you when it''s confirmed."


    They walked and stopped all the way, talking about some serious topics.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, it has become a scene of conversation and laughter.


    The assistant behind only felt that there was sweat on his forehead. It''s OK. Do you want to stop?


    "Mr. Mo, the road ahead is a little narrow. Why don''t we go back?"


    Mo Bai''s throat knot quickly rolled several times, his face as black as ink. He thought that he didn''t care about the cheater.However, at the moment, I just feel that I am depressed and want to beat others.


    "In fact, he may not care too much. You don''t have to."


    Open your mouth.


    Wang Bo gently touched her forehead, "is that it? Girl, how many sins have you suffered for him? If he wants to love you, he won''t give up because of this misunderstanding. If he does, I won''t support you to marry such a person. "


    Love her? There was no response.


    She has no confidence in Mo Bai.


    She didn''t dare to expect the man who would send her to prison.


    As soon as he spoke, he arrived at Wang Bo''s home, surrounded by many demolished buildings, some in disorder.


    "Come on in, it''s cold outside."


    Wang Bo opened the door and let Mingming in.


    When the door closed, Mingming was relieved and leaned back. After a while, he straightened up.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang outside.


    "What''s the matter? Did the car hit the wall? "


    Open your mouth.


    Wang Bo frowned. Although it has been demolished, it is also an old city. Street lamps and other things have not been demolished.


    Although it is a bit messy, it will not affect the crash.


    Well, there''s only one possibility, the car, was smashed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "Or shall I go out and have a look?"


    Wang Bo picked up the pajamas on the shoe stool and put them on, "you go upstairs first, or the room you used to sleep in before. My mom and dad are on duty today. If you don''t come back at night, don''t come out. I''ll go out and have a look."


    I want to say that it''s better for her to go out. After all, she knows Kung Fu.


    However, she knew that no matter how powerful she seemed and how Kung Fu she was, in Wang Bo''s eyes, he always regarded her as a weak woman.


    He always protects her in any emergency.


    Sometimes, she thought, fate is really a joke with her, if you meet Wang Bo earlier, maybe, her life, will be completely different.


    Perhaps, she will like this considerate, careful man.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Go to my room and get a coat to put on. The things you used before are in the second space below. Take a hot bath first. I''ll be back in a moment."


    Said, opened the door, not at ease, and back to exhort: "do not come out ah, big night, not safe."


    Mingming nodded, opened his mouth, and finally said nothing.


    Upstairs, she found a piece of clothes, put them on for herself, simply combed and washed, but she was not at ease.


    Think about it, and run to the open balcony on the top floor of Wang Bo''s house.


    There, she could see the surrounding of the house. She found something to pad her feet, climbed on the railing and looked down.


    But when I saw the scene downstairs, I was surprised!


    There are more than ten people, all wearing black clothes, can''t see their faces clearly.


    However, everyone is holding sticks of different lengths. It is obvious that those who come are not good.


    Think, clearly have no time to hesitate, turn around, run to the room.


    "Come to this place in the evening, steal or cheat?"


    The leading gangster cocked his stick against the half opened window.


    The assistant replied with an embarrassed smile, "great Xia, we are passing by, passing by."


    That person is cold hum two, then, back, and then quickly forward, a stick hard hit to the front of the car.


    The assistant is young after all. He has never been in such a situation.


    Looking back at Mo Bai, "Mr. Mo, what should I do?"


    Mo Bai''s hands supported his forehead and didn''t respond for a long time.


    His silence made the assistant feel helpless.


    I was not afraid at all. Now I began to shiver.


    Suddenly, at a corner in front of the car, a man came running.


    It seems that he is talking to those people and pointing to the car.


    "Mr. mo It seems that the man just now is speaking for us. "


    Mo Bai smell speech, pick eyebrow, side head, looking out of the car, in see Wang Bo a person, he obviously unhappy.


    "Click"


    the door opens.


    Mo Baishun got out of the car, got up straight, looked at the group of people, almost involuntarily, raised his hand and started to fight.


    Didn''t give each other a chance to relax.


    That Jiao Jian''s skill, start fast ruthlessly accurate, let Wang Bo can''t help but retreat to one side.


    It''s just that the other side, obviously, is not a mob.


    Mo Bai after a few moves, in the heart already understand, this is not what road bully or little gangster.


    It''s vicious and quick.


    It''s a well-trained and tough character.


    The other party''s purpose, obviously, is to kill him.


    It''s just, if, today, you die in this place?


    I don''t know. What''s her face?


    "Be careful!" With a cry, Mo Bai only felt a figure rushing towards him.


    Then, I heard a dull hum.


    The pungent fragrance made him dazed for a moment.


    "Is there something wrong with your brain? When is it going to be a distraction? "


    Familiar male voice, familiar curse, short hair, men''s clothes


    If just ink white just heart has palpitation, at the moment, already is heartbeat like thunder.


    "Fight first!"


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Mingming swallowed his saliva. Taking advantage of the counter attack, he turned around, pulled Mo Bai, frowned and roared.


    The other side is obviously very surprised by Mingming''s appearance.


    They have known about this place for a long time. There are only three people still living here, two of them are old people.


    Just a young family, but they are all ordinary people.


    Moreover, at this moment, it is late at night, even if we hear the news, it is impossible for anyone to meddle in.


    But I didn''t expect to kill such a character on the way.


    They have already inquired about Mo Bai''s skill. Although there are many of them, they don''t have the upper hand in each other''s power.


    Now, all of a sudden, there is such a person.After several rounds, the leader clearly saw that this man was not a straw bag.


    Looking at the brothers around him, one by one fell down. With a wave of his hand, he pointed to them with a stick, and then left with those people in black.


    Mingming was relieved and sat on the ground, breathing heavily.


    In recent years, she has no chance to do such a thing.


    So, I haven''t played like this for a long time. She just did her best.


    "Does it matter?"


    Mo Bai''s voice came from the top of his head. He didn''t look up. He just stood on the ground and was ready to get up.


    She pushed the wig on the top of her head, which was once left in Wang Bo''s home. Unexpectedly, it came in use today, but she was just in a hurry and didn''t have time to make up.


    At this time, Wang Bo rushed over, "what''s up? Is there anything wrong? I just saw you get hit. Show me


    With that, he wants to open Mingming''s back.


    But the hand has not yet touched, Mo big president black calm face, a long arm stretch, stop him, harshly ah way: "don''t look!"


    Wang Bo and Mingming looked at each other and snorted coldly, "President Mo, do you care too much? This is my fiancee. I''m not allowed to see it. Can you see it?"


    Then, holding Mingming, "let''s go, let''s go home first."


    Mingming hesitated, but shook his head, "Wang Bo, we can''t go to your house tonight. I''m afraid those people will retaliate after they know that your house is there. Let''s go, take his car, let''s go to the city at night and open a room?"


    "Open a room?"


    "Open a room?"


    The two men spoke in unison.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    I didn''t explain, and I didn''t want to explain.


    Wang Bo took a look at Mo Bai, stepped forward, took the initiative to hold Mingming''s hand, "or, hotel, I''ll settle down first?"


    His tone was deliberately raised, with a little flaunting.


    "Since you''ve helped me tonight, how can the hotel let you decide? I''ll arrange it here." The president of Mo University, haughtily finished, turned around and gave orders to the assistant.


    Wang Bo in the ink white can not see the angle, pulled the sleeve, pick the chin.


    Maybe he doesn''t care!


    When the idea came out, he took a deep breath.


    The corners of the mouth rise slightly.


    At this moment, Mo Bai turns her head and falls her smile into her eyes. She mistakenly thinks that she is smiling at Wang Bo. Suddenly, she is very upset.


    A swing arm, very unhappy turn, on the car.


    Mingming and Wang Bo look at each other, don''t speak, at the same time to the car.


    Wang Bo opened the back door. Before he got in, Mo Bai said, "I''m sorry, I don''t like your smell. Please sit in front of me."


    Wang Bo frowned, turned his head and smelled his own smell. He was wearing pajamas. If you remember correctly, his mother just washed it for him the day before yesterday. What''s the smell?


    The next second, the reaction came.


    Nodded, stepped back, and reopened the copilot door.


    Mingming didn''t get tangled. He got on the bus and sat in the back seat directly. "Let''s go first! It''s too late. It''s not good. "


    She told her assistant to drive.


    The assistant looked in the rearview mirror, and Mobai nodded before he started the car.


    People, once comfortable, relaxed, body pain, will follow.


    Before, the nerves had been in a tense state, and she didn''t feel much pain in her back. At this moment, as soon as she relaxed, she accidentally touched the back of the seat and couldn''t stand the "hiss".


    Mo Bai took a look at her and sat up straight.


    Involuntarily toward her closer to some, "is not very painful?"


    His voice, clear, a little nervous.


    Mingming was stunned. Originally, he wanted to say that it didn''t hurt, but he nodded heavily, "well, yes, it hurts!"


    At this time, the car has been driven out on the road.


    "Find a nearby hospital ahead and stop first."


    The assistant nodded, "yes, Mr. Mo!"


    Wang Bo turned his head and looked at Mingming, "you are just too stupid. Just now, it was a good thing that someone was holding a stick. If it was a knife, you might die at the moment."


    In a word.


    Mo Bai''s hand on his knee, a little bit tight.


    He''s not stupid. He never thought about what it meant when she just blocked.


    The Adam''s apple rolls up and down.


    Scenes of the past came into our eyes, and the whole heart suddenly became extremely complicated.


    Is he wrong?


    "Next time, don''t do it again..." He said, pausing, and then continued, "I don''t want to be in debt."


    Mingming turns his head and looks at Mobai, opens his mouth, and finally turns to the window on the other side, leaving the back of his head to Mobai.


    Throughout, there was no response.


    She knows very well that she will do it next time.


    A few minutes later, I went to the nearby hospital, but there seemed to be a lot of people in the emergency department.


    A doctor on duty showed her and suggested that she take a film.


    "No, I don''t think it''s that serious."


    Clearly frown, this Yu Huai matter, has not solved? She doesn''t want anything to happen.


    "Do it, in case you are disabled..." Mo Bai wants to talk but stops.


    Wang Bo glared at him, picked up the doctor''s order, and waved to Mingming, "I''ll pay, you wait here, relax, it will be OK, even if it is, you are disabled, I don''t want to abandon it."


    Finish saying, intentionally toward Mo Bai Leng hum a, then went out the door.


    "Are you really with him?" As soon as Wang Bo''s figure disappears, Mo Bai asks mingmingzhi.


    Mingming looks up and looks at the man on the opposite side. The face of a handsome couple is full of jealous words.


    Maybe, he didn''t know, but she understood.


    "He''s very nice to me." She said quietly, went to the side of the chair and sat down.


    "He''s good to you, and you''re with him?" A man raised his voice excitedly.


    Mingming fiddled with the zipper on Wang Bo''s coat and lowered his head. "What I want is nothing. He''s an orphan. You can see that he''s going to be the second generation. It''s OK to marry him, isn''t it?"


    Finish saying, stand up, "that, Mo total, I go to see him, so late, he a person, I don''t trust."


    Said, no matter what reaction Mo Bai is, she goes out.


    Mo Bai felt that he was so big that all his wonderful feelings came from the woman in front of him.Palpitations, jealousy, madness


    "Mr. Mo, why don''t I take you back first? I see these two You don''t need our company


    Assistant is probably see clearly a little don''t appreciate the feeling, for Mo Bai feel unworthy.


    Mo Bai looked at him and didn''t speak. After a while, he leaned over and ordered a few words in his assistant''s ear.


    "Mr. Mo, you This is Want to pry someone else''s corner? "


    "Pa", the assistant''s head was patted gently, Mo Bai coughed softly, deliberately said in a cold voice: "when did you talk so much?"


    The assistant pursed her lips and straightened up, "I know, I''ll do it right away."


    "Do you think this rich man is very proud? I know I can''t let you go, and I''m still so amazing. I tell you, don''t compromise too easily. This kind of person should let him suffer. He was blind at the beginning. "


    In front of the cashier, Wang Bo and Mingming complain when waiting for the bill.


    Mingming adjusted his wig, then extended his arm to his back, "doctor, can you hurry up, I really feel pain."


    Let Mo suffer for nothing? She, reluctant!


    In the past, I thought that all women in love had zero IQ. How could they ignore their own life and death for another person? But just when she saw that person smashing a stick at Mobai, she jumped on it without any consideration.


    computer is a little laggy. She suddenly made a voice, and the cashier looked up for a while and looked at her for a while. Then she nodded hastily. "OK, that''s all right. I just got a computer card."


    After paying the fee, they went to the B ultrasound room.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Mo, we are a little hungry. Can you accompany me to buy something to eat?"


    Suddenly, the assistant came.


    Wang Bo frowned, "why should I go with you? You won''t go yourself?"


    He spoke impatiently.


    However, later, the assistant pulled Wang Bo away because he was not familiar with the place, timid and for various reasons.


    "I''ll be back in a moment. Pay attention to yourself!"


    Clearly nodded.


    In the hospital at night, there are many people doing B-ultrasound.


    Wang Bo just walked for a while, arm then spread a burst of warmth, turn around, Mo Bai hand holding her, may be really hurt, clearly don''t want to say.


    Just, that warm, suddenly moved from her arm to the waist, and then stretched into the clothes, all the way, what''s the matter?


    "Mo Bai You... "


    "Don''t move, let me see!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Mingming stretched his hand back and pressed his hand as he continued to swim upward. "Are you crazy? Are so many people watching?"


    Mo Bai raised his eyes, cold eyes swept to the crowd, then, bowed his head, looked at Mingming, "you look up, who is watching?"


    Clearly looked up, sure enough, just look over the eyes of people, at the moment, all lowered their heads.


    This man is born with the ability to let people not cold but millet.


    With some cool behind, clothes have been lifted, she clearly heard the voice of men swallowing.


    She got up and walked a few steps forward.


    His face turned red to the root of his ears.


    At this time, the call just called her.


    Mingming head did not dare to return, quickly walked to the B ultrasound room.


    As a result, it did crack.


    Although it is mild, then the doctor said, the need for upper limb suspension, shoulder joint fixation, topical Chinese medicine, to recuperate for a period of time.


    After some inspection.


    But Wang Bo didn''t come back.


    Her mobile phone also left Wang Bo''s home, so, think about it, she reached out to Mo Bai,


    "can you lend me your mobile phone?"


    Mo Bai seemed to know what she thought. He tilted his head to one side and said, "sorry, there''s no electricity!"


    Then he leaned over and asked the doctor about her.


    Mingming curled his mouth, did not insist, leaning at the table, listening to him ask the doctor, she this, need what taboo, need what attention.


    She wants to ask Mo Bai. At this moment, is he treating her as Xiao Chen?


    "Well, please, doctor." Finally, it''s over.


    Mo Bai straightens up, turns his head and looks at Mingming, "OK, we can go."


    Mingming nodded, and they took two steps. Suddenly she thought of something. She turned her head and asked the doctor, "Hello, doctor, I want to ask, if my injury is not particularly serious, then, during this period of time, some sports are not particularly strenuous, can they be done?"


    Mingming thought that sometimes she would climb up and down on her own in order to measure something on the site. She thought that it would be more comfortable to ask.


    The doctor''s eyes looked between them, and then he said solemnly:


    "although the problem is not particularly serious, my suggestion is that you can choose lateral and posterior position, which is more conducive to recovery."


    Side Side After? What''s the meaning of this?


    "What side back position?" Although with Mo Bai together, but clearly in some things, or simple mind.


    Listen to the doctor said after the side, she subconsciously asked out.


    "Are you not asking about your husband and wife''s life?"


    The doctor looked up at her.


    My husband Couple life? What Ghost?


    Mingming took a breath and opened his mouth. Just as he wanted to explain, Mobai suddenly held her healthy shoulder on the other side, nodded to the doctor, and then said to her:


    "well, don''t ask Dong about this kind of thing, I''ll have a sense of propriety!"


    Cent Be careful with your sister!


    Mingming opens her eyes wide and looks at her face with a good husband like ink white.


    Mo Bai then toward her smile, also ignore her a pair of want to collapse of appearance, pull her out of the consulting room.


    "Why don''t you let me explain to others that you What will people think of me when you are like this? " Outside, Mingming questioned Mo Bai.


    "Shouldn''t you thank me? I''ve helped you out. Isn''t it shy of a woman to ask people this question so frankly? "


    Mingming''s steps stopped suddenly.


    Turning around and looking at Mo Bai, she pauses and her mouth rises,


    "yes, thank you, Mr. mo. I will thank you for Wang Bo of our family. Oh, back up, go back and have a try with him."


    She admitted that she was on purpose.


    She looked at Mo Bai''s face and sank a little.


    "You and him, really?"


    Clearly but smile not language, turn around, walk into the elevator.


    Until the elevator door closed, Mo Bai didn''t come in.


    She breathed.


    The elevator goes down.


    When the door opened, Mo Bai appeared outside.


    See her come out, arm outstretched, pull her arm, go out.


    "Mo Bai, what are you doing?"


    "Open a room!"


    A man''s voice was a little loud.


    Passers by cast their eyes on them.


    "Don''t you want to sit back? I''m not in a hurry. I''ll try with you first


    He whispered in her ear, a little angry and angry.


    I should be afraid, but the way he took her hand was very gentle.


    I took two steps, but also deliberately slowed down.


    This makes Mingming feel relieved. She understands that Mobai is also angry.Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling better.


    He let him pull all the way to the side of the road.


    The assistant is not in, neither is Wang Bo.


    The president of Mo University pulled her to a taxi.


    I opened the back door for her and let her in first.


    Mo Bai just went in.


    She listened to him and gave the address of a hotel.


    I didn''t say much more, because it might be because of the painkillers. Before, it was cold outside and she thought it was OK. As soon as the car was heated, she relaxed. She felt really tired and sleepy.


    After the car started, she leaned on the back of the chair and closed her eyes. After a while, she fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she was already in the hotel.


    When I opened my eyes, a handsome face fell into my eyes.


    She shrank back subconsciously.


    But found a tight waist, this realized that the waist with a hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    She was a little louder.


    Mo Bai took a look at her and didn''t respond. He got up, picked up the pillow and put it behind her. Then he got up and went to the bathroom.


    Clearly see his whole arm rigid bending.


    Suddenly, I think of something.


    Mo Bai just sat beside her, holding her back with his hand, should be afraid that she would turn over and press her injured shoulder?


    Looking at his back, she felt warm in her heart. Her nose was a little sour. She seemed to be back to Xiao Chen''s good Mo Bai.


    It''s just, is she Mingming? Can you imagine?


    "I''ll wipe it for you? Or do you do it yourself? "


    A male voice rang out behind her. Mingming''s thoughts were pulled back. She turned her head and looked at Mo Bai standing by the bed, with a towel in his hand.


    She supported her upper body with one arm, sat up and lowered her head slightly, "I I''ll do it myself. "


    With that, he got up and went to the bathroom.


    Because the shoulder over there is inconvenient to move. It''s really inconvenient for her to wash her hand.


    Had to simply comb.


    When he came out, Mo Bai was not in the room.


    She looked at the balcony and study, but did not find him.


    Isn''t it? be gone?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    She stood in the middle of the room, stunned for a while, her heart was still a little lost.


    Vomit a breath, astringent mood, think about it, then use the bedside landline, made a phone call to Wang Bo.


    So late, she still doesn''t trust him.


    The phone rang several times before it was picked up. After the connection, she asked in a voice, "Hello, Wang Bo, where have you been? Are you home? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    A series of strange sounds came out.


    The voice, clearly on, reverberated in the empty room. It was very clear, but it also made her blush.


    This is clearly in


    "Click!" The phone was broken by the extended hand.


    Mingming looks up and faces Mo Bai in a panic.


    He gasped, apparently running back.


    Then, the coat on the shoulder, heavily fell on the side of the sofa.


    Mingming squinted and was puzzled by his fire.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She asked aloud.


    "You just heard that?"


    Mingming was stunned and nodded, "well, you say, they It''s in That one? "


    Mo Bai raised his eyes and gave her a cold glance.


    "Is it difficult? Watching movies? I''m still listening What about your brain? How many years have you been together? "


    He took it.


    Mingming thought of Wang Bo and she said that he was in love.


    Bow, can''t help the mouth up, good, Wang Bo has a girlfriend.


    However, how does Mo Bai know that she fell in love with Wang Bo for several years?


    "You Did you check him out? "


    She asked Mo Bai.


    "You are injured, but your boyfriend and other girls go to open a room. Don''t you think I should check him?"


    Mo Bai said and loosened his collar.


    This day, this night, is really wonderful.


    "Mo Bai, Wang Bo..." Mingming wants to explain to Mobai about her relationship with Wang Bo.


    But, obviously, Mobai misunderstood.


    "Well, I don''t want to hear you mention him. Are you hungry? Eat this and sleep again


    With that, Mo Bai turned back, went to the door and brought the food on the table.


    In the middle of the meal, Mobai suddenly began to explain:


    "I just went downstairs to buy food for you. When he and a woman entered the room, they were in this hotel, so I asked someone to check him, on this floor, if You want to... "


    "No!" Mingming quickly interrupts Mo Bai''s words. She knows what he means, but she can''t help it.


    "I''m hungry and sleepy," he said


    She responded briefly.


    Looking at the small wonton stew in the bowl, Mingming was stunned, "do you remember that I like to eat this?"


    Mo Bai didn''t speak, opened vinegar for her, poured a point to go in.


    When she finished eating, Mo Bai cleaned up the dishes again.


    Such carefulness is quite different from the coldness and arrogance when I first met him in the daytime.


    Looking at his back, thinking about Wang Bo.


    Mingming was thrown to bed, lay down on his side, closed his eyes, and suddenly felt that if the problem of Yu Huai could be solved.


    Well, is her life ever since then, but it has turned from cloudy to sunny?


    Mo Bai has a habit of cleanliness. It''s impossible for him to keep these delicious food in the house. So when he came back from throwing away the garbage, he found that Mingming had fallen asleep.


    He lay half beside her, awake all night.


    He looked at the woman around him, five flavors Chen ZA, looking at some news from each other on the mobile phone, in the heart of jealousy crazy, in recent years, he was beside her.


    The next day, Mingming wakes up with a quilt behind her back to support her body.


    On the table in front of me, there was a note with familiar fonts on it.


    "I''ll solve the problem of Yu Huai. I''ll have a rest here today. I''m not allowed to go anywhere. When I wake up, I''ll call the front desk and they''ll bring breakfast up. At noon, I''ll come back to pick you up."


    Very kind, also very Warm and ignorant.


    Clearly admit that at this moment, her heart is happy.


    She called and went to the front desk. Before she spoke, the other party said respectfully that she would send it to her later.


    She didn''t say what she liked to eat, but she sent several kinds, but each one was her favorite.


    It turned out that he never forgot.


    Maybe she didn''t sleep well last night. After eating, she fell asleep again.


    When you wake up again, you wake up with a kiss.


    Although after many years, she remembered his taste.


    So, instinctively, she raised her arm around her neck.


    She admitted that she was not a pure girl.


    She also admitted that her character has never been able to do, like, as long as there is no external resistance, she is willing to enjoy.Even if the relationship with Mo Bai is not clear, she doesn''t mind enjoying the moment.


    "Who do you think I am?"


    It''s just that the kiss suddenly stopped and the man asked in a low voice.


    Mingming opened his eyes, four eyes relative, on the ink white eyes in the anger.


    She found out that the man was so jealous and careful.


    She sat up with her arms, her back against the head of the bed, smiling at Mo Bai, "can''t you stop quarreling as soon as you meet? I''m so tired!"


    "Did you just think I was him? That''s why I''m responding? "


    He questioned her.


    Mingming pursed his lips. He was more or less angry because of his misunderstanding.


    He took a look at Mo Bai and pushed him away, "yes, who are you? How dare you kiss me? "


    She choked him on purpose.


    Get up, she''s going to the bathroom.


    Mo Bai hugs her waist from behind, "in fact, I never forget you, never."


    He put his jaw against her back, in a low voice with a little grievance.


    "I I don''t think I''ll ever see you again. "


    "After knowing who you are, I''m angry. I hate that you lied to me, but I know that I''m happier."


    "Morning I miss you I think it''s crazy! "


    Mingming only felt that there was a current running through her whole body. She gasped for breath. The pleasure she brought to her body and mind was beyond words.


    "Mo Bai, I am Mingming, not Xiao Chen."


    She had only a trace of reason to blurt it out.


    Mo Bai didn''t respond.


    But took back a hand, from her back in the clothes.


    Clearly can feel, that hand, gently caressed her injured place.


    The heat came, and the pain was relieved in an instant.


    Her body, can''t help shivering slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    "Mr. Mo, what happened to Yu Huai?"


    Although the heart has feelings, but clearly tell yourself, things, should not be like this.


    The problem between her and Mo Bai can not be solved by these words.


    Mo Bai has a knot with her in her heart, she never has!


    So, she waved Mo Bai''s hand, turned around, avoided his touch, faced Mo Bai, and changed the topic.


    Obviously, Mo Bai was surprised by her reaction.


    "It''s settled. Morning, can we talk about..."


    "My name is Mingming, Mr. Mo, and Yu Huai. It''s just like offsetting last night''s blow. We haven''t owed each other since then."


    With that, without waiting for Mo Bai to respond, she picked up her bag and coat and went out.


    "Are you in a hurry to find him? He''s all... "


    Bang, the door was slammed shut.


    Out of the hotel, cold air hit, clearly can not help shivering.


    She is very clear, and so on to Mo Bai''s forgiveness, is her dream.


    However, she also understood that the relationship between her and Mo Bai was far from simple as forgiveness.


    Although her shoulder was uncomfortable, she went to the hospital. When she saw Yu Huai in the ward, she was relieved.


    Yu''s mother was very excited when she saw her. She pointed to her and said, "son, it''s her. She''s the girl I told you about."


    Yu Huai turns around and looks at Mingming with a smile in his eyes, but he is polite and distant.


    Mingming hesitated for a moment, but did not say that she was Xiao Chen.


    Some things, knowing too much, may not be good for him.


    "I didn''t help him. It was Mr. Mo who helped him."


    With that, she put her hand into her pocket and thought to give them the card directly.


    However, she also understands Yu Huai''s character.


    After thinking about it, she finally went to the front desk of the hospital and put the money in her mother''s medical card.


    She was relieved to know that Yu Huai was OK.


    I took a taxi and went to Wang Bona to get my cell phone back.


    Knock on the door. Unexpectedly, the queen mother is at home.


    Seeing her coming, the queen mother looked a little nervous.


    Looking inside, I didn''t let her in, but someone came out and closed the door.


    "Well, Mingming, are you looking for Wang Bo?"


    Mingming nodded and pointed to the room, "I left my mobile phone here last night. I want to get it."


    The queen mother was obviously surprised and pointed to her, "you You came to my house last night? "


    "Well, I came here to find Wang Bo. Later, I stayed for a while and left my mobile phone with him. What''s the matter, Auntie? Is something wrong? "


    The queen mother was stunned and shook her head, "Oh, it''s OK. You wait here. I''ll get it for you."


    After that, he opened the door, thought about it, and then turned back and explained to Mingming, "the floor is mopping inside. The floor is too wet, so I won''t let you in. You are waiting for me here!"


    After that, the door closes.


    Mingming squinted. Although she thought the queen mother was strange, she didn''t think much about it.


    After a while, the queen mother took out her mobile phone.


    After receiving the mobile phone, the Queen Mother obviously didn''t want to keep her, so she said thanks and left Wang Bo''s house with the mobile phone.


    Back to the company, she called Wang Bo, but no one answered.


    Because of many things, she thought that he might be busy, so she didn''t feel at ease any more.


    Sometimes, she thought, if today, she can be more curious, into Wang Bo''s door, perhaps, her life, will not be like that.


    "Mingming, you go to Mohist."


    Suddenly Xu Wei comes out of the office, looks at her and orders.


    To Mohist? Ink white?


    Clearly pointed to his shoulder, "sorry, Mr. Xu, my shoulder blade is cracked, I can''t walk around."


    Xu Wei frowned and came closer. Seeing that there was a bandage on her shoulder, she didn''t say any more.


    After that, the president of Mo University approached her every once in a while.


    Although Mingming tried every means to avoid it, he met occasionally.


    "Grandfather said that he would eat Fen Sui wine at home in the evening and let you come to Mohist family to eat together."


    When the message was sent, Mingming was eating and the chopsticks in his hand were stiff.


    Mo Bai''s skill of pestering others surprised her.


    But he, to Xiao Chen''s sentiment, is lets her be surprised.


    She thought that he was just playing, so there would be so many messy gossip in the back.


    After she mentioned it casually, he used various methods to make her believe that he had only her in his heart.


    However, she is still not sure whether Mo Bai loves her or Xiao Chen.


    Although it''s all her, she knows very well that the meaning is different.


    Thinking about it, he immediately replied: "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry, I have plans today. Please tell Mr. Mo that I will visit him next time."With that, she turned off her cell phone. She had seen the power of the president of Mo University.


    However, today is Wang Bo''s birthday, and she promised to help him arrange the birthday party.


    Since the separation that day, Mingming has never seen Wang Bo again.


    He only sent wechat to tell her that he was in love.


    He said that he would introduce her to his girlfriend on her birthday.


    So she can''t be absent from anything she says today.


    "You''re going to propose to her?"


    "She''s my person, and I''m responsible."


    Wang Bo has a happy smile on his face.


    Mingming nodded, took the book and knocked on his shoulder, "I''m curious who she is!"


    "It''ll be here in a minute. Don''t worry!"


    Not urgent, how can not be urgent, can let Wang Bo fall in love with the woman, but also want to marry as a wife, how can she not be anxious?


    Over the years, she always felt that she had made use of Wang Bo, and she was more happy than anyone that he could meet someone he liked.


    But when the door opened and meat appeared in front of her, she was shocked.


    Wang Bo''s object of love and proposal is flesh?


    Not long ago, Rourou left the company because she suddenly fainted in the company.


    Later, she was told by her colleagues that Rourou was suffering from a disease that could not be cured and would not live long.


    She also went to the hospital to see her several times, because of this, she was sad for a long time.


    But at the moment, Wang Bo proposes to Rourou?


    So, does he know?


    The corners of her mouth twitched and her hands gradually clenched into fists.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    "You You two... "


    Mingming''s eyes swam back and forth on them, "what What happened at that time? "


    Wang Bo touched the back of his head, with a look of joy that he couldn''t hide. "Just when you were hospitalized, we talked all night, and then added wechat..."


    After a pause, he looked at Mingming and then said, "so I have to thank you for letting me meet Rourou. She''s fine."


    When he said this, he looked at the meat, his face was slightly red, and his eyes reappeared the starlight he had seen that night.


    Wang Bo likes to be clear and sincere. She can feel it.


    It''s just This one likes


    meat looked at Wang Bo, sitting on the sofa beside, two gills dyed a little blush, but still can not cover up, some tired eyes.


    Mingming moved over and sat down beside her, holding her hand between her hands.


    I can''t say what I feel inside.


    "Wang Bo, I want to drink that milk tea on the street. Can you buy me a cup?"


    Fleshy suddenly opened his mouth, soft voice, with coquetry.


    Wang Bo put down the teapot in his hand, put two cups of tea in front of them, and said, "OK, OK, I''ll go right now. Mingming, what do you drink, I''ll buy it together? How about getting used to it? "


    Mingming nodded and wanted to make fun of him for listening to his girlfriend, but he opened his mouth, only to pull his lips and smile.


    After Wang Bo left.


    Rourou''s eyes began to turn red. After a long silence, she slowly looked up at Mingming, then lowered her head,


    "sister Mingming, Wang Bo He didn''t know my illness, could he Can you hide it for me first? "


    She had a choking voice and a cry in her eyes.


    Clearly looking at her, she did not respond, and then said: "I do not live long, but However, I still want to be selfish with him, even one more hour


    Yes, she is selfish.


    The people who love each other, dead, but become free, alive?


    She couldn''t imagine how Wang Bo would live and die when he watched Rourou leave one day.


    His character, unlike those playboys, has always been emotional.


    However, at this moment, she can''t open her mouth to let Rourou think of Wang Bo and let her leave.


    A person who has known the time of death can not be deprived of the happiness she wants to retain at last.


    It''s just


    "No cure?"


    Knowing that this was nonsense, she asked.


    Rourou covered his face with his hands. At first, he just sobbed in a low voice. Later, he became crying.


    "When I was a child, the doctor said that I might not live to grow up. Then, as soon as I was sensible, I was ready to die at any time, but I''m still an adult. "


    She sniffed, raised her head, her long hair on one side of her face, her eyes narrowed slightly, but she seemed to see the despair under her eyes.


    She took out the paper towel and handed it to her, but she could not say a word of comfort. No one could feel this feeling.


    "Sister Mingming, do you believe it? I used to be afraid of death, because, without regret, I''m very content to be with my parents for so many years and live so many more years. "


    With that, she lowered her head and opened the screen of her mobile phone. The picture on the cover shows a picture of her and Wang Bo: Wang Bo kisses her forehead and she smiles beautifully.


    "But when I met Wang Bo, I was not satisfied. I was afraid of death. Suddenly, I didn''t want to die..."


    She began to laugh, to laugh, to cry.


    "I I don''t want to leave him, sister Mingming. I know I''m bad and selfish, but I But I want to spend more time with him. "


    She sobbed, clearly holding her hand, tight tight, and then hold her in his arms.


    "Maybe There will be miracles. When you see the doctor, you say you are not old enough. Aren''t you in your twenties? "


    Mingming said, wiping the tears on her face for her, "don''t cry, Wang Bo, he will be distressed."


    She didn''t know what would happen in the future if she kept Wang Bo''s secret.


    But, she knows, do not say, two people may be beautiful to the end, said, will only be painful to the end.


    When Wang Bo came back, they were singing, and Rourou was singing a children''s song.


    The rising corners of the mouth, hidden happiness, let Mingming only feel sad.


    "Flesh, marry me!"


    Kneel on one knee, a large bunch of flowers, with a cup of milk tea together to the meat in front.


    The singing stopped and the room was silent.


    Clearly looking at two people, a sour nose, excuse to go to the bathroom, went outside.


    Standing in the aisle outside the box, she leaned up against the wall and burst into tears.


    "What are you crying for?"


    A deep, familiar male voice came.


    Mingming looked up and looked at the ink white standing in front of her with her hands in her pants pocket.Frowning, sniffing, "what are you doing here? Don''t you eat Fen Sui wine? "


    Master Mo looked at her, but he was wronged. "Grandfather said, I don''t have to go back if I don''t take you back, so, why don''t you go back with me now?"


    Mingming pulled his lips, took a deep breath, looked at Mo Bai, "Mr. Mo, can''t you see I''m crying? I I''m not in a good mood today, I I want to go home. I''m sorry! "


    With that, she didn''t care what Mo Bai thought of her!


    Did not return to the box, to Wang Bo sent a sentence, cherish, then go out.


    She really can''t do it. She knows it and is still blessing.


    "You cry because of him?"


    The sound of footsteps reminded her that Mobai was following.


    There was no response.


    "Isn''t it?" He asked, one after another.


    "No!" There''s no way to explain.


    Mo Bai Leng snorted, "he cheated himself, and dare to make you cry? Let''s go. I''ll take care of him for you. "


    He said, then took Mingming''s wrist and pulled her back.


    Because of the meat affair, Mingming only feels that at this moment, her whole mood is very low. So, at this moment, in the face of Mobai, she can''t help but feel upset. She wants to vent her anger and yells at Mobai:


    "if you have the kind to deal with him, you can deal with me. Who are you? I''m willing to cry for him. I''m willing to like him. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? "


    Say, shake off Mo Bai''s hand, while retreating, while sternly warning, "if you dare to move him, I will never forgive you!"


    At the end of the speech, he turned and ran out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    On the road outside, people come and go, or laugh, or hug, or talk very happily


    Thinking about Rourou and Wang Bo, Mingming only feels the pressure in his heart!


    Just as the sky began to rain, her hands holding the bag, began to trot!


    On my face, I can''t tell whether it''s tears or rain.


    "Get in the car with me!"


    With a roar, she was held up by the man.


    I know it''s him. I didn''t struggle.


    On the bus, she nests in Mo Bai''s arms. He is wiping the rain from her hair. He closes his eyes but doesn''t speak!


    After a long silence in the car, Mobai said,


    "shall I take you to eat?"


    Mingming was stunned, shook his head, sat up straight and looked out of the window, "I want to go home."


    Her voice was very low.


    Mo Bai looked at her and bit her back alveolar.


    He never thought in his life that one day, the woman he wanted would cry for other men when facing her.


    Besides, it''s the one he loves.


    Mingming''s rental house is in a residential building not far from the company.


    Because it is located in the city center of a, the house price is very expensive, although the dormitory did not graduate can live, but back and forth is very inconvenient, so she chose to share with others.


    She lives in a small area with two bedrooms and one living room. There is another woman.


    The woman''s name is Xiaomin. She doesn''t know what she does. She often works at night. So when she gets off work, the woman has already gone out and lived for several months. The number of times they meet is very few.


    However, it is very harmonious.


    Xiaomin can cook and often makes an extra dinner for her.


    In my memory, the beautiful handwriting on the table brought her warmth more than once.


    Although she seldom met each other, she always liked this person.


    "You live here?" Mobai gets off the car.


    Mingming nodded with a faint expression, "thank you, Mr. Mo, I''ll go upstairs first."


    with that, he passed by Mo Bai''s side.


    The arm is held from the back.


    The man''s tiny and inaudible sigh came into my heart from my ear. There was a moment of stupor.


    Mo Bai sighs, which is rare.


    "I apologize for what I did and said to hurt you before."


    At night, the light of the residential area is dim. Mingming turns his head and looks at Mo Bai. He frowns tightly, his thin lips are tight, his Adam''s apple is rolling, he holds her hand, and he also tightens it subconsciously.


    He''s, like, nervous about himself.


    She should be happy, at least can let Mo Bai down to say these words, has been very difficult.


    But tonight, at this moment, her mood is not suitable to say this.


    So she took a deep breath, looked down at her toes and said, "Mr. Mo, I''ll talk another day. I''m a little tired!"


    After that, she opened the iron door and went in.


    In the old apartment, the stair lights are on and off.


    She took two steps up, then turned and sat down on the steps.


    The dark environment made her repressed mood collapse again.


    She doesn''t understand why she and the people around her always have to go through this.


    Just want to be calm, calm, how so difficult?


    Leaning on the handrail of the stairs, through the slightly open crack of the door, she saw the ink white that did not leave.


    Squinting, I can''t help but turn my head in.


    He was smoking, but obviously not very skilled. He took a breath and coughed several times. The assistant stood on one side, at a loss.


    "Mr. Mo, let''s go back first?"


    The night was so quiet that she could hear her assistant.


    "The car stays, you take a taxi!"


    "Mr. Mo, you..."


    "Don''t let me say it a second time."


    Then there was the sound of the car door closing.


    Assistant left, Mo Bai leaning on the side of the car, index finger, middle finger, also holding a burning nearly half of the cigarette.


    Mingming''s eyes were red and his heart was throbbing, but he finally stood up, turned around and went upstairs.


    But when she saw the light on in the rental house and the men''s shoes at the door, she stopped.


    Think about it, and then sat down in the stairs.


    She didn''t knock until nearly eleven o''clock.


    The woman who lived together was a little embarrassed when she saw her coming back. At this time, the door of the bathroom suddenly opened.


    A topless, slightly fat man zipped his pants came out of the bathroom.


    When I saw her standing at the door, I was obviously stunned.


    Pointing at Xiaomin, he asked Mingming, "do you live together?"


    Xiaomin nodded and hurriedly came forward, holding Mingming''s hand, "that, this is me My boyfriend. "


    Boyfriends?


    Maybe Mingming is too sensitive. She understands the three words "boyfriend" from the man''s flighty eyes. I''m afraid it''s fake.However, she did not debunk other people''s preferences.


    Nodded and said, "Hello! Well, I''ll go into the room


    Then, bowing his head, he walked between them and entered his room. The door was closed.


    She was at the door, breathing.


    Suddenly thought of something, quickly walked to the window, sat on the floating bed, looking down, Mo Bai is still in, that luxury car, so outstanding he, and this messy dilapidated community, out of place.


    Many people who are off work turn a blind eye to him one after another.


    "Why don''t we go to the hotel?"


    The sound insulation of the room was very bad. She clearly heard the woman living together asking the man.


    "What''s the matter? Worried about her hearing it at night? "


    "Haige, my land is too small. Let''s go to the hotel..."


    "I don''t like to go to hotels. You know, it''s OK. I''m more excited when I think of a beautiful woman sleeping next door."


    "But I have a holiday today. I can''t be too..." The woman lowered her voice.


    The unappealing dialogue makes Mingming frown and feel a little annoyed.


    It turns out that Xiaomin often works on night shift and does it. She doesn''t contradict. She has been in the bar. She knows that many people and many things are not as simple as they seem.


    Not all of them are willing to do it.


    Get up, take out the headphones in the drawer and put them on.


    I''m too lazy to wash.


    Lift the quilt and lie down.


    Until there was a scream outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Men''s screams.


    Clearly frown, lift the quilt, jump up.


    Open the door, the scene outside, but let her surprised to cover her face.


    Just now that man, at the moment, between the bare legs, there is a knife.


    There is a pool of water on the ground, the cool wind blowing, she couldn''t help frowning.


    I was scared to pee.


    Looking up again, he saw Mo Bai gasping and standing at the door.


    She came out of the other door and swallowed.


    The man saw her come out, but he took a breath and pointed at her, "Oh, it''s looking for her!"


    After that, he took the bath towel from the woman, wrapped his lower body, stood up and looked up and down at Mingming,


    "I can''t see that you are also in this line? Come on, what''s the price? "


    Clearly frown, "you try again?"


    But the man eyebrows slightly a pick, turn a head, point to Mo Bai, "isn''t it? Then he said, can you do anything for money? Don''t you mean you? "


    Anything for money?


    Mingming only felt his brain "boom" and something was cracked.


    Originally, heart knot, and this.


    Originally, in Mo Bai''s heart, she is So bad?


    So, when he didn''t see anyone, he could blurt out his words.


    She suddenly felt so naive?


    She thought that the knot between them was just It''s just those misunderstandings.


    She thought that after a long time, the knot opened, if they still love each other, they can be together for a lifetime.


    She even some time, also thought about, want to make oneself become more excellent some, at least, can be worthy of ink white.


    But But, at the moment, she was surprised, her heart knot, perhaps, is not ink white heart knot.


    Mo Bai didn''t say anything. He pulled her out.


    She caught a sneer from the corner of her mouth and let him pull her downstairs.


    To the downstairs, Mo Bai forced her into the car, oneself around the car, into the cab.


    I started the car, drove a long distance, and then stopped at a roadside.


    Holding the steering wheel with both hands, he looked ahead for a long time before he spoke,


    "it''s not what he said, I just I just didn''t expect you to live with a woman like that. "


    His voice, slightly trembling.


    Mingming opened his mouth and closed it again.


    Obviously, Mo Bai didn''t realize that his words hurt her.


    "Don''t you feel sick living in a room with such a person?"


    This kind of person? Disgusting?


    Yes, how could she forget that Mo Bai, who grew up in the Mohist school, did not dare to think of such a life.


    But, once, such unbearable oneself, perhaps also is he cannot touch the memory.


    So, in his heart, his position for her is just like that.


    Mingming turns his head, looks at Mo Bai, hums coldly, bows his head and doesn''t respond.


    This is the distance between her and Mobai.


    It''s not just about status.


    I used to be young, thinking, with my grandfather Mo, everything is OK.


    Before young, think, men love themselves, everything, no problem.


    But now, she understands, it''s not like this..


    "How can it be disgusting? I don''t think it''s anything. It''s not easy for anyone to make money. Besides, I didn''t get touched in those years! "


    She tried to make her voice sound calm.


    She finish saying, then the vision falls on the face of Mo Bai.


    She looked at his mouth twitch, holding the hand on the steering wheel, blue veins burst out.


    For such a long time, she has been looking for various reasons to tell herself that she was young and ignorant, and that was what Xiao Chen did.


    That''s not an excuse for her to refuse Mobai.


    But at this moment, she just feels that her heart is tight,


    "it''s quicker to get money for doing this, and it''s much easier than I go to work..."


    Her face was expressionless and she said something against her will.


    She watched the tendons on Mo Bai''s neck burst out a little bit.


    "Don''t talk about the past."


    The president of Mo university is angry.


    I glanced at him, but I was sad.


    See, he cares.


    So, by his love, marriage, life?


    How ridiculous!


    Not to mention Jin Ling''s warning, sister Mohist''s original frame up


    She bowed her head and rubbed her fingers back and forth on the back of her hand without looking up. "Why not? Or does Mo always mind? Mind if I''m the same person? Yes, I am that kind of person. I am that kind of woman who sells her body for money. "


    "Shut upHe yelled at her!


    Mingming looked at her, smiling a little bit on her face. Finally, she turned around and took out a few hundred yuan of cash he put in the desk.


    "This money, when you scare away her guest''s compensation."


    With that, she opened the door, got out of the car, jumped over the flower bed, walked from the sidewalk to the commercial street inside, dodged and hid in the side shop.


    Until the man, the car, left.


    Back to the rental house, Xiaomin has tidied up inside, see her back, face more or less some embarrassed color.


    Standing in the middle of the room, around the fingers, for a long time to speak, "do you look down on me?"


    Mingming took out Mo Bai from his pocket and threw hundreds of Wu on the simple round dining table with a bright smile. "No, it''s all work."


    Finish saying, also don''t attend to small sensitive surprised open big mouth, enter a room, directly anti lock the door.


    Until Xu Wei called.


    She thought Xu Wei was looking for her for business.


    Pick up the phone, but after listening to each other''s words, her mobile phone fell to the ground.


    All she could think of was a few words:


    something happened to the meat.


    I came to celebrate Wang Bo''s birthday yesterday and escaped from the hospital.


    Then, after they were together at night, Rourou suddenly fell into a coma and now entered the emergency room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    When Mingming rushed by, Wang Bo was sitting on the floor in front of the operating room, his eyes were dull, his face was blue and his mouth was bleeding.


    On the other side, there are several other people sitting in Xu Wei. It seems that they are the parents of Rourou.


    "President Xu..."


    Xu Wei looked up at her, extended his long arm, and pointed to Wang Bo on the ground, "you know him, right? Get him out of here


    He yelled.


    Mingming didn''t respond. She came forward and squatted in front of Wang Bo, "Wang Bo..."


    Wang Bo shook his head. "I won''t go. I must wait for her to come out."


    At the end of the speech, before he spoke, Xu Wei suddenly rushed over, grabbed Wang Bo''s collar, and waved another blow,


    "are you a man? You are a beast. Now you pretend to be affectionate. What have you been doing for a long time? "


    Mingming frowned, looked at Wang Bo, then looked at Xu Wei, "Mr. Xu, Wang Bo, he He didn''t mean it. He didn''t know the disease of meat... "


    "Don''t know can be a reason? Meat body, simply can''t do too strenuous exercise, he repeatedly said like her, didn''t find it


    Wang Bo just fell to the ground, his forehead covered with blood stains, his eyes dull, looking at the ground,


    "if I knew If I knew that she was in poor health, I would not have done that to her even if I killed her. "


    Clearly picked pick eyebrow, for a moment, also banned voice.


    I was also thinking, did I stop it at that time, and things would not be like this now?


    But, there is no regret medicine in the world


    When the meat operating room was pushed out, Wang Bo was still kneeling on the ground.


    "Sorry, we tried our best!"


    The doctor said so, but he took a breath.


    Subconsciously turned to look at Wang Bo, only to see that he was crazy, the same jump on the flesh, "sorry, sorry..."


    He said the same thing all the time. His legs were weak and his hands were strong.


    Clearly voice choked, step forward, white bed, the whole face of the meat are swollen badly.


    It''s out of shape!


    "Mingming, what''s it like to kiss someone?"


    "Mingming, I really want to have a child!"


    "Mingming, I want to get married early!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At that time, she was smiling and shameless. When she talked about these topics, there was no cover!


    However, at this moment, she seems to understand something


    Originally, it''s not that I don''t know shame, but that I know that some things can''t be touched, can''t be completed, become extravagant hope, just think so!


    Tears Shua Shua fell down, when Doudou died, the feeling hit again.


    She turned her head and wiped the tears from her face


    Suddenly, Xu Wei asked eagerly, "what do you want to do?"


    Clearly smell body back, see Wang Bo has picked up meat.


    Xu Wei pulled him and roared, "you put her down for me!"


    However, Wang Bo seems to be crazy. He hugs Rourou tightly, shakes off Xu Wei and runs out.


    Mingming was worried and followed.


    Wang Bo in the past two years, a little fat state, occasionally pull him running, did not run a few steps, called tired.


    However, at the moment, Mingming followed him for a long time, but he couldn''t catch up with him. In his arms, he was still holding the meat.


    Later, she couldn''t run any more, and Wang Bo was still running.


    Later, when she caught up with her, she only saw that Wang Bo was holding Rourou. He didn''t know what to say, so he jumped off the cliff.


    Below is the bottomless sea.


    Mingming stretches her arm and falls to the bottom. Her eyes are wide open, watching her fall into the sea. Then, she becomes a little black spot and sinks into the bottom of the sea.


    She opened her mouth, and the sea breeze poured into her mouth, but she could not shout or speak.


    "What about people? What about people? "


    Xu Wei and a crowd rushed over.


    Mingming opens her mouth and tears slide into her mouth. The sea water blowing in with the wind is bitter and astringent. She points to the bottom of the sea.


    She heard crying in the back.


    Her ear, but only Wang Bo''s voice,


    "clearly, this is chicken soup, you drink."


    "Mingming, this is the down jacket I bought for you. Do you like it?"


    "Mingming, why don''t you forget Mobai and think about me?"


    "Mingming, it''s OK. In the future, my home will be your home."


    "Mingming, OK. You wait for me. I''ll come right away."


    "Mingming..."


    In recent years, without Wang Bo, she could not imagine what kind of life she would lead.


    Although he could not be a lover to her, he was a close relative.


    Later


    Wang Bo was rescued by the police.


    Later, Wang Bo was in a coma for many days. When he woke up, he didn''t remember meat.


    He remembers everyone, but he doesn''t remember meat.And everybody, shut up.


    The Xu family probably also realized that Wang Bo''s sincerity for meat, after all, almost cost his life.


    And Rourou''s death, even without Wang Bo''s relationship with her, has become a foregone conclusion.


    The most important thing is that later, the Xu family discovered the diary written by Rourou. In the last stage of life, Wang Bo wrote the most.


    She said that this love made her taste the special beauty of the world.


    She said that Wang Bo brought her happiness that she had never had.


    Therefore, after calming down, the Xu family forgives Wang Bo and agrees to his mother. As long as Wang Bo can''t remember, the Xu family will never know Wang Bo.


    Everything is like having a dream.


    I thought that when it comes to this, it should be the best ending.


    But the doctor suddenly found Mingming.


    "Are you her family?"


    Mingming thought that in order to save Wang Bo, he said it was Wang Bo''s wife and nodded.


    "Yes, I am his wife!"


    The two doctors looked at each other, looked at her up and down, and sighed. The male doctor said to the female doctor, "you''d better come."


    Then he went out first.


    Clearly frown.


    The woman doctor took her to the conference table and poured her a glass of water


    It is clear that the general doctors have such an attitude. What they say is not good.


    She swallowed, "doctor, you say, I''m ok."


    The doctor nodded, but after looking at her for a long time, he said in a voice, "your lover, you will never have sexual ability again."


    In the future, no more sexual ability?


    Let her be slow to respond to this aspect, also understand what this means?


    She squinted and suddenly stood up. Her elbow knocked over the glass of water on the table. The water splashed on her leg, from warm to cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    "There is no good possibility?" She swallowed and asked carefully.


    White coat doctor, looked at her, "it is not absolute, but, you should know that in this kind of thing, men''s self-esteem, are very strong, if once let him know that he may not get up in this life, few normal men can afford to live."


    Mingming was holding a tissue and wiping the water stains on the table. When she heard the doctor say so, her hand gradually became a fist.


    She did not ask the doctor why the Expo became like this.


    Some things, the process is no longer important.


    "Can you hide it for me, please?"


    She stood up, looked at the doctor and bowed deeply.


    "Don''t worry, we have been working in this field for so many years, and there will still be this basic principle."


    "When you get out of the hospital, we''ll have the wedding!"


    She sat beside the hospital bed, folding the clean clothes for Wang Bo.


    Wang Bo was drinking water. When he heard her say this, he choked. After a while, he looked out and shook his head,


    "if you want to marry, I don''t want to. I know you can''t let that bastard go."


    Clearly looked at him one eye, got up, "that I look for a person to marry casually!"


    She didn''t know what kind of mind she was out of. After knowing that he couldn''t, she made up her mind to marry Wang Bo.


    Is it her regret, remorse or She wanted to break her mind to Mo Bai.


    However, no matter what it is, she knows very well that in front of this man, she wants to be good to him and take care of him all her life.


    Unless he can fall in love with another woman.


    Not love, but better than love.


    "No, I don''t want to sleep with you."


    With that, Wang Bo turned his back to Mingming.


    He was absolutely unexpected.


    She was a little anxious. She went around to the other side and looked at Wang Bo, "do you hate me so much?"


    Wang Bo gave her a white look, "is this a annoying question? Girl, do you understand the consequences of marriage? Can you help yourself? "


    "Fake marriage, OK?"


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to marry him. You know, he has such a family background and he is a person of his own. If I marry him, I won''t be happy."


    She said as she moved a chair and sat down beside Wang Bo''s bed.


    "We sign a contract, I don''t interfere with you, if one day, you meet a loved one, I will let go, just, at present, I need a marriage, rejected his idea, also rejected mine."


    She said it seriously and looked serious.


    Wang Bo looked at her and gradually sat up straight.


    "Do me a favor, will you? I know it''s selfish of me to do this, but, Wang Bo, I really can''t think of any other way to escape him. "


    With that, Mingming lowered his head and sobbed in a low voice.


    In fact, in my heart, I think of Wang Bo and Rourou.


    But she understood that Wang''s heart was soft because of her tears.


    "Son, what are you doing? Why don''t you promise now? "


    A female voice rang out from the door, and the queen mother came in with her father.


    "Mom, what do you promise? She''s confused, so are you? She is in a hurry to go to the doctor. You say I''m a good man. If she is with me like this, she will be charged with divorce in the future. How ugly it is to say it


    Mingming cried even more sad. This is Wang Bo. This is Wang Bo who will always stand in her perspective and think for her.


    This matter, from the surface, to him, no benefit, for no reason more pile of marriage, but he is still for her sake.


    "Then never divorce for the rest of your life!"


    She blurted out.


    Wang Bo looked at Mingming, and his brows gradually turned into Sichuan characters. After a long time, he slowly said:


    "Mingming, tell me the truth, did he force you to do something? Or what? You shouldn''t be so hasty. "


    I feel guilty for Wang Bo. I''m worried that I can''t play any more.


    Suddenly, he got up, pretended to be angry, picked up his bag and wanted to leave. "It''s OK. You won''t help me. I''ll find someone else."


    Then he nodded to his father and mother and went out.


    Just as she was about to step out of the door, Wang Bo stopped her, "do you really regret it?"


    Mingming turns to Wang Bo and shakes his head.


    Do not regret, if doomed to this life, and Mo Bai no fate, then, marry Wang Bo, it is not a good thing.


    She raised the corner of her lip, drew back her long hair, turned around, walked in and stood in front of the three people,


    "well, I don''t have my mother''s family. I''ll ask my aunt and uncle to get married."


    The queen mother fell from the corner of her mouth and looked at her father.


    When she got up, the queen mother took Mingming''s hand and shook it. The fog came from her eyes."Child I... "


    "Auntie, although we are just acting, I will play your daughter-in-law well in the future..."


    Mingming pauses and looks at Wang Bo, "if he has someone he likes in the future, I will be your daughter, so this wedding can be more grand."


    Although she won''t let the doctor tell anyone about Wang Bo, she knows that her parents must know if she wants to hide it from everyone.


    After all, getting married involves children.


    "That''s nature!" This is the response of the king''s father.


    Wang Bo lay down again, holding his head, looking at Mingming, coughing softly, "do you want to think about it again? My parents have always attached great importance to you, so you are not afraid to escape? "


    Smile and don''t talk.


    Because of Mingming''s request, their wedding was arranged in the first month of the second year, when all their relatives and friends were there.


    The invitation was written by Mingming and the queen mother.


    After Wang Bo was discharged from hospital, because he had an arm that was still not very good, and he was about to get married, so he simply asked for leave and kept it at home.


    "Wang Bo, next week, after you remove the bandage, can you accompany me to Mohism?"


    Wang Bo is helping her to arrange the invitation. Listening to her saying, he looks up at Mingming and pauses, "do you really want to do that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    "You can''t do a whole set of plays, and..."


    She took off her coat and inhaled. "And, what if, in the future, we fall in love? If I don''t have to divorce, I''ll only get married this time. It''s not grand. Can I? "


    "I can''t get along with you!" Wang Bo got up and put the invitation in front of her. "This is from some of your classmates. You can send it."


    The firmness in his eyes made Mingming''s face coagulate. He thought that he thought of Rourou, and asked nervously: "why?"


    Wang Bo mouth up, low sigh, "so many years, you can''t move the heart, I can''t despair of you?"


    Finish saying, intentionally cold hum a voice, then walk outside, "hurry to come out to have a meal."


    Looking at his back, I was relieved.


    A few days later, Mohist


    "children You said, you''re getting married? So That little four is not... "


    "Cough..." Jin Ling coughed and interrupted Mr. Mo''s words.


    "Dad, people are here to send invitation cards. Just say some blessing words. Don''t mention some things."


    Mingming looked up at Jinling. She was obviously relieved. It was a little harsh.


    She doesn''t want her idea of marrying Mo Bai and never hides it.


    Such a mother-in-law


    She smiles, turns to look at Wang Bo and introduces them to each other.


    After some politeness, Mr. Mo asked her to have dinner here, but he refused.


    She got up, took Wang Bo''s hand, and went out.


    Just walked to the door, Mo Xiaojing chased out.


    "Mingming..."


    "Second sister!"


    Mo Xiaojing looked at Wang Bo, hesitated, then said: "Hello, that, can you speak to Mingming alone?"


    Wang Bo takes the bag in Mingming''s hand, then takes off his coat and puts it on for her.


    "It''s windy at the door. Put it on first. I''ll wait for you in the car. Don''t worry. Talk slowly."


    With that, he nodded to Mo Xiaojing, turned around and left.


    Mo Xiaojing looks at Wang Bo and looks back at Mingming. "I can see that he is very good to you."


    When Mingming turned around, he just watched Wang Bo pull the door open and get on the car. It was for their marriage. Wang''s mother bought it and bought a hardcover wedding room. It was written with their names. Although she strongly opposed it, they were very firm.


    "He''s really good."


    Mingming replies with a smile.


    Mo Xiaojing reached out and took her hand. "Mingming, I know it''s a bit inappropriate to say this now, but are you in such a hurry to get married with Xiao Si? Between you, really That''s it? "


    "That day, he came back and drank a lot of wine. I can see that he cared about you very much. Did he do anything to make you sad? I can let my grandfather scold him or beat him. Can''t you give her another chance? "


    Mingming goes over Mo Xiaojing and looks at the Mohist school behind her.


    "Second sister, it''s not suitable for me and him. My personality is not suitable for a rich family."


    "Do you still like Xiao Si?" Mo Xiaojing asked eagerly.


    I like it, especially. However, a lot of things can''t be solved by liking.


    In the past, when I was young, I thought I could win everything if I had love. It was really naive.


    "I used to like it." She responded.


    A cool wind blowing, clearly can''t help but tremble, can''t say is cold in the heart or cold in the body.


    "Second sister, if you have time that day, I hope you can come with Grandpa mo."


    She did not dare to say too much to Mo Xiaojing, nodded, turned around and left.


    Wedding, although it is very hasty, but it can be seen that the queen mother and the king father have gone to great lengths.


    That day''s wedding, although can not be compared with the rich family, but, undeniably, in the ordinary family, can be regarded as a big show.


    Wedding car, etiquette, master of ceremonies and so on, all do not fall.


    At the same time, the airport


    "Xiao Si..."


    "Second sister, how did you come to meet me? What about the driver? "


    Mo Xiaojing looked at him, "Xiao Si, the second sister asked you something."


    Mo Bai nodded, "you say..."


    "If the person you like is going to get married today, what will you do?"


    Mo Bai is picking up the folder handed over by his assistant. When he hears the words, his hand slips and the folder spreads all over the floor.


    He looked at Mo Xiaojing, "who wants to get married?"


    His brother is what character, Mo Xiaojing how can not understand, can let him have this reaction, visible, he really care.


    Opening the bag, Mo Xiaojing took out the invitation and handed it to Mo Bai, "do you want to go, you can do it yourself."


    Dahong''s wedding photos show the wedding photos of the two couples.


    Female, face Jiaohao good, very eye-catching, men, by contrast, much worse.


    Mo Bai clenched his teeth. After they quarreled that day, he devoted himself to his work.Think, the future is long, time will always give two people an account.


    But what is it, marriage?


    He took out his cell phone and dialed the rotten number.


    It rang several times before it was picked up.


    "Hello..."


    "Where are you?" His voice was low, with a slight trill.


    Mingming is changing her dress. She takes away her mobile phone, looks at the screen, swallows her saliva, and her eyes begin to turn red.


    "I''m sorry. I''m getting married today. I''m a little busy now. I''ll talk about it tomorrow Wang Bo, help me pull the zipper at the back. I can''t pull it up. "


    She yelled at the empty dressing room.


    The phone was hung up.


    She sat down on the chair, eyes moist, open eyes, looking at the mirror, that gorgeous makeup of their own.


    She is going to get married. She has dreamed many times, but never thought that the bridegroom is not him.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The phone rings again.


    She looked down and pressed the reject button.


    Call again, hang up again


    Until Mo Xiaojing called, she hesitated, and then answered,


    "what kind of person is he, don''t you know? Don''t marry, you hear me? Xiao Chen, don''t marry. Do you hear me? "


    The roar came from the other end.


    The tears in my eyes are always falling.


    "He is not your lover. You are not responsible for marrying off like this."


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you hear me?"


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t hang up my mobile phone, but I just pressed the tissue on my eyelid for fear of wearing makeup.


    A little bit of paper towel was soaked, she cried silently.


    "Xiao Chen, can I admit my mistake? Don''t marry. Wait for me. I''ll come here now, OK? "


    ¡­¡­


    "I admit, I''m a jerk. I''ve said a lot of things to hurt you and done a lot of things I''m sorry for you, but I''ve admitted my mistake and I''m sorry, OK? Don''t marry... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Chen, if you dare to marry, I will not let you go."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Chen, you talk..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    The door was behind, and with a "squeak," it was pushed open.


    Looking back at Wang Bo in bridegroom''s make-up, he took off the paper towel on Yanqing and said with a smile:


    "husband, I''ve finished my make-up. Do you think I''m beautiful?" She did not startle the saejiao, tears can not stop the flow down.


    Wang Bo and Mingming, a few years of friendship, how can not see that her mood is not right at the moment.


    Looking down at the mobile phone still on the screen, he pulled a paper towel to wipe the tears on Mingming''s face.


    With a silent sigh, he continued:


    "wife, you are very beautiful today!"


    "Oh A sneer came from the other end of the mobile phone,


    "what kind of person is he, you don''t understand? Do you want to marry him? Or are you blind? "


    Wang Bo and Mingming looked at each other, "wife, who is this psycho?"


    "I don''t know. I think the mental hospital ran out."


    Then he hung up.


    "He said people like me? what do you mean? What kind of person do I not look as good as him? It''s funny to see that! "


    Wang Bo complains that his impression of Mo Bai is always bad.


    Mingming swallows and doesn''t dare to answer. Maybe she has to take time to talk with Mobai. After all, Mobai knows about Wang Bo and Rourou.


    And here, looking at the phone being hung up, Mo Bai kicked the front railing.


    Mo Xiaojing sidled up to him and pulled his sleeve. "Xiao Si, you should be calm."


    "How can you calm down? The man The man slept with another woman, and she knew that she would marry her... "


    Mo Xiaojing is strange to Mo Bai. She stares at him, frowns and whispers:


    "I think that man is very considerate to Mingming."


    Mo Bai looked at his second sister and said, "you see, who is not a good person?"


    Speaking, grabbed the car key in the hand of Mo Xiaojing, "second sister, borrow your car, you take a taxi to go back."


    Mo Xiaojing opens her mouth and thinks about it. Then, she keeps up with it. Mo Bai is in such an unstable mood that she doesn''t worry about driving in such a state.


    "Xiao Si, listen to me, she is not impulsive. She must have thought it out carefully when she does this."


    Mo Bai''s thin lips are tight, and her fingers are blue and white when she holds the steering wheel.


    At the foot of the force, the car, whistling out.


    The strong sense of pushing back makes Mo Xiaojing can''t help holding the seat belt,


    "Xiao Si, safety first."


    From the airport to the hotel, it took more than 40 minutes to get there, but it took only 20 minutes.


    When the car stops, Mo Xiaojing''s face is pale. Mo Bai pulls the handbrake. Without dialing the car key, he gets off and runs to the hotel.


    Mo Xiaojing takes a deep breath and wants to tell Mo Bai that it doesn''t seem to be here, but the pain from her abdomen has already made her eyes red, so that she can''t speak.


    Take out the mobile phone, she shakes hands, dial the cold Qi wind phone.


    Mo Bai entered the hotel, rushed to the front desk, "married today, on what floor?"


    The front desk was stunned. Then they asked their colleagues. They shook their heads together. "Sir, today, no one is married."


    "No one''s married? Wang Bo, a man and Ming Ming, a woman are not in your hotel? "


    They shook their heads again.


    Mo Bai stood in the same place, then he stepped back and ran out, but the car just stopped at the door, only saw the car, and did not see anyone.


    Take out the mobile phone, he called Mo Xiaojing.


    But no one answered.


    At this time, the assistant came down from a taxi, ran over, gasped and said: "Mr. Mo, it''s not this hotel, it''s the head office in the west of the city. I called you, but you didn''t answer."


    Mo Bai frowned, just about to leave, the assistant then said, "Mr. Mo, miss two, it seems that something has happened. Just when I arrived at this time, I saw Han Qifeng coming out of the car with her in her arms. Would you please call first to ask?"


    Step, stopped for a while, Mo Bai took out his mobile phone and dialed Han Qifeng.


    Ring a lot of sound, just pick up, he has not opened his mouth, the other side is eager to say: "small four, your second sister, there are signs of abortion, in a medical side."


    Abortion?


    Mo Bai''s feet faltered, stopped the car and rushed to the hospital.


    Sometimes, fate, Providence, perhaps are destined to be good.


    Mo Xiaojing is worried about Mo Bai, but she doesn''t know that she is pregnant.


    Ink white speed is too fast, leading to ink small static tension, almost miscarriage.


    And Mo Bai to the hospital, worried about Mo Xiaojing, but missed Mingming''s wedding.


    When Mo Xiaojing pushed out of the emergency room, it was evening. She looked pale. Seeing Mo Bai, she frowned, "Xiao Si, how are you here? You Your hotel is wrong. "


    Ink white throat rolling up and down, head slightly down, "know.""Well How about it? "


    Cold Qi wind step forward, horizontal in the middle of two people, holding ink small static hand, "can you manage yourself first?"


    His tone with obvious displeasure, Mo Bai knew that he was scared, but did not care.


    He retreated to one side and shook his head at Mo Xiaojing.


    I''m very depressed.


    "I thought he''d come and get married!"


    After the banquet, Wang Bo looks at Mingming who is removing her make-up and makes fun of her.


    Mingming turns to Wang Bo and says, "do you want to be famous?"


    "I think it''s a great honor to be able to rob my daughter-in-law with Si Shao!"


    He said, while standing up, get up on the pajamas, cover Mingming shoulder.


    Knowing that he said that, in fact, he was holding injustice for himself. After all, if he really cared about her today, he should have come.


    The inner emotion gradually surged up, not to say is lost, or happy.


    But, on the whole, it was a relief.


    She had thought about what she would do if Mobai came to rob her of marriage?


    She had to marry Wang Bo, but she didn''t want to hurt him.


    OK, ok


    At this time, her eyes fell on the table, a delicate gift box, began to open, and then frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    "Hello, this is from Mo Dong. I wish you two a happy wedding."


    Today, shortly after the wedding, uncle Jiang gave her a big gift.


    "Uncle Jiang, didn''t grandfather Mo come?"


    Uncle Jiang''s face froze for a moment, and then he closed again. "I was going to come here, but I suddenly encountered something urgent on the way. I''m sorry, Miss Mingming. The old man asked me to express his most sincere apology for you."


    "Is it something urgent?" she said


    Uncle Jiang opened his mouth and stopped talking. After a while, he said, "something urgent happened at home."


    What happened at home?


    Ming Ming said, knowing that it was probably inconvenient to say, he coughed and said with a smile, "thank you for me, Grandpa mo."


    "Then I''ll go first. The old man can''t do without people."


    Knowing uncle Jiang''s character, he didn''t stay much.


    I didn''t feel at ease at that time. When I opened the present and saw the pair of precious jades and several house property certificates, I took a breath.


    "Master Mo, it''s good for you!"


    Wang Bo saw her staring at the gift box, leaning over her eyes and laughing at her back.


    She did not speak, took the jade, put away the several real estate certificate, ready to return the next day.


    How can she accept such a great kindness?


    At this time, the cell phone in the living room rang.


    Wang Bo went out, poured a glass of milk for her, handed her cell phone at the same time, "here, master Mo''s."


    Mingming''s outstretched hand is stiff. She subconsciously looks up and looks at Wang Bo with complicated eyes.


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. Don''t worry. When you get married, you are free. I don''t mind. If you have an affair with him, just keep a low profile."


    Mingming drank the milk in her mouth and swallowed it. She was choked and coughed several times.


    "Wang Bo, are you a jerk? What kind of marriage do I want to marry you? "


    Wang Bo pinched the sore shoulders for her, "OK, I''m afraid you care too much about my feelings, don''t you? Don''t worry. You are free, Mr. Ben. You are also free. OK, I''ll go out first. You can answer the phone! "


    Watching Wang Bo leave, Mingming is stunned by his mobile phone and answers the phone, "come down!"


    She didn''t respond.


    The other side said in a voice: "come down, let''s talk."


    Mingming buried his face on the table and cried silently, "Mr. Mo, it''s not convenient for me to get married today!"


    "Then I''ll go up!"


    "Mo Bai, don''t you understand? I''m getting married today


    She raised her voice and stressed!


    The phone is hung up


    Mingming breathed, but it didn''t slow down, "Dong Dong", there was a heavy and urgent knock on the door.


    She jumped up from her chair. Before Wang Bo could open the door, the door had been opened. Then she heard a scream.


    Ran to go out, then saw Wang Bo to fall on the ground, the corner of the mouth, already had the bright red blood overflow.


    On one side stood the ink white.


    "How are you, Wang Bo?" She rushed over and helped up Wang Bo, but she was clenched in her arms.


    "Are you crazy?" In the Ming Dynasty, the ink was white and roared.


    "It''s you who are crazy. You can marry a beast like him?"


    Mingming pushes Mobai away and then bends over to help Wang Bo.


    Wang Bo has no memory of meat Therefore, he couldn''t understand what Mo Bai said.


    "Mo, don''t think that if you have two stinky money, you can insult people at will!"


    Wang Bo has never had a good feeling for Mo Bai. At this moment, being tossed by him, the whole person broke out, and his words were hard to hear.


    Mo Bai stands on one side and doesn''t respond to Wang Bo''s abuse. Instead, he turns his head and looks at Mingming, "for such a man, are you going to spend your whole life?"


    His voice clearly suppressed his anger.


    "You can tell me exactly what I am..."


    "Well, don''t make any noise!"


    Mingming pulls up and shouts, interrupts Wang Bo''s words, looks up at Mo Bai,


    "what kind of person is he? I know very well in my heart that Mo always cares too much about our husband and wife''s affairs?"


    She said something hurtful with a cold face.


    Mo Bai said, "are you angry with me? "That night..."


    "I''ll marry myself out of anger? What a joke you are


    After that, she turned to look at Wang Bo and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth for him. Then she suddenly turned around and yelled at Mo Bai:


    "are you brain sick? You think you are great if you have money? I''m going to marry you? I tell you, even if he''s cheating, I don''t like you! "


    Then, facing Wang Bo, she sobbed in a low voice, "husband, do you hurt? It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. I''ll get you something to disinfect. You sit here and don''t move! "Wang Bo looks at Mingming and tears. He picks the tip of his brow and knows that she is not crying for her own sake. He shakes his head in a helpless tone,


    "no pain, don''t worry, I will be bitten by a dog!"


    Mingming nodded, "then I''ll get something for you to disinfect!"


    Said, she turned around, the pace of a hurry to go inside, but also did not care about the pot was knocked down, broken the ground and hurt the knee.


    "Slow down, I''m fine!"


    Wang Bo propped up his hands, stood up and told him that there was heartache in his tone


    The two people cherish each other''s appearance, falls in the ink white eye, dazzling extremely.


    As soon as he entered the room, the door slammed.


    When she came out with disinfectant, Wang Bo was left in the living room.


    "I''m afraid it''s serious of you to stimulate the president of Mo university like this! Are you sure you''re going to lose your way? I think when he left, he was in very bad shape


    Mingming stood in the middle of the living room, looking at the direction of the door, silent for a while, opened his mouth, and finally did not speak.


    That''s what she wanted!


    Seriously, very good!


    Only two days later, when she received a call from Jin Ling, did she know that the situation was serious and bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    This night, wedding night, I didn''t sleep all night!


    The next day, she was going to return the house property certificate to Mohist School in person. Thinking about it, she sent it directly to the same city express.


    When they arrived, it was time for Mohism to have dinner.


    "Tut Tut, grandfather, you see, people don''t like you. Don''t forget it. People don''t want to come and send it."


    Mo Huan opens the express and complains.


    Mr. Mo didn''t answer. He just turned his head and looked down on the empty seat on one side. He put down his chopsticks and got up.


    "Dad, you won''t eat?"


    Jin Ling stood up.


    "Let Xiao Si come back."


    "Dad, what do you want him to do? He''s busy with the new company recently."


    The old man glanced at Jin Ling. Jin Ling stopped talking and said, "Xiao Huan, call Xiao Si and let him come back for dinner in the evening."


    Mo Huan tooted his mouth and frowned, "Mom, Xiao Si''s mobile phone has been turned off. I made several calls in the morning."


    At this time, all the people on the table stopped eating, and their eyes gathered to Mo Huan''s noodles.


    Then, they took out their cell phones one after another.


    Sure enough, the results are the same,


    "call his assistant and ask where the person is?"


    Mo Huan nodded.


    It rings twice and is picked up, but the answer is that they are also looking for him.


    "I was just about to call you? I can''t get in touch with him from the morning. I''ve looked for all the places he often goes. "


    "Why don''t you know where he is when you follow him every day?" Mo Huan complains.


    Master Mo coughed and said, "Xiao Huan!"


    "Oh, don''t complain, just look for it. His friends all contacted him to see if he was drunk last night and where he slept?"


    Jin Ling''s face turned red in a hurry.


    "Mom, how do you know Xiao Si had a drink last night?"


    "The girl got married yesterday. How could he be better..." In the middle of the story, Jin Ling realized that she had let the slip.


    Glared at the golden ring, turned around and went to the phone.


    However, let them find all the usual places where Mo Bai loves to go, but still nothing.


    "Mom, why don''t we call the police? What if he doesn''t want to be a fourth grader? "


    Mo Huan''s tone has changed.


    Jin Ling put her mobile phone on the sofa and patted it heavily. "For such a woman, if he can''t think of it, let him die."


    Then he covered his face and began to cry.


    Mo Xiaojing came down from the outside, and Han Qifeng supported her.


    "Second sister, how did you get out of the hospital? Didn''t the doctor say to stay in bed? "


    Mo welcomed him.


    Mo Xiaojing frowned, "Xiao Si has an accident. How can I lie down?"


    This night, Mohism launched a lot of forces around, almost did not turn a city over.


    But he got nothing.


    "With his ability, if he really wants to hide, he is afraid that others will know and dare not say."


    Mo Xiaojing reminds, pauses, looks up at Old Man Mo, "grandfather, why don''t you call Mingming?"


    "What to do for her? Show her jokes? " Jin Ling cried at the top of her voice.


    Mo Xiaojing leaned against Han Qifeng''s arms, took the warm water he handed over, and sipped, "Mom, is face important, or is small four important? What if you know where he is? "


    As a matter of fact, the people who are sitting here already have this kind of consciousness, but they all know that it is not good to do so.


    The old man is worried about Mingming''s newlywed, afraid to disturb her, others are worried about Jinling.


    After several rounds of waiting, I saw that the sky was getting dark again, but it was still fruitless.


    Jin lingcai panicked. She called her mobile phone and dialed Mingming.


    At the moment, Mingming just got off work. Because of her relationship with Wang Bo, both of them have just started work. Therefore, it''s not easy to ask for leave, so that they both start to work today.


    "Hello."


    There is no Jinling''s name.


    "Where are the people?"


    When Jin Ling''s voice came with a familiar tone, she was stunned for a long time before she came back.


    "Auntie..."


    "Xiao Si is gone. Do you know where he is?"


    The bag in Mingming''s hand fell in response.


    She swallowed her saliva and took a breath before she said, "Auntie, when did he disappear?"


    "The day you got married."


    The roadside wind seems to be a bit stronger, blowing away Mingming''s hair in front of her forehead and cooling her heart.


    "I''ve searched everywhere, but I can''t find it. You..."


    "Auntie, I''ll call you back later."


    Mingming "pa" hung up the phone. After staying at the roadside for a moment, she raised her arm and stopped a taxi.Hold one, the place in her head.


    The hotel.


    When we got there, Mingming didn''t ask the front desk, but went straight to the elevator and the room.


    The closer you get, the faster your heart beats.


    Standing at the door of the room, she hesitated for a long time before knocking.


    "Who?"


    A word, with a bit hoarse, is enough.


    "Mo Bai It''s me


    She responded.


    There was no response in the room. I just looked at the door and waited for a long time


    Just when she wanted to turn around and leave, knowing that he was here anyway, she found him.


    The door opened from the inside, and then, before she could react, she was pulled in.


    The kiss from all over the world fell on her face and neck. She was still in shock.


    When the reaction came, the coat had been taken off.


    And that hand, however, did not intend to stop.


    "Mo Bai..." She reached out to push him, but was imprisoned by Mo Bai''s hands and put it behind her head.


    Then, she fixed her legs with her legs.


    He kisses it again.


    His kiss is not like the memory of gentle, very overbearing, very hard, if not familiar with the taste of his body.


    She even doubted whether it was Mo Bai?


    But, obviously, yes, she couldn''t forget his scent, his breath, his smell.


    "Mo Bai, calm down..." She took advantage of the ventilation stall, and whispered.


    However, Mo Bai completely turned a deaf ear.


    The actions of his subordinates are more rude.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    The air conditioner was on in the room. When I first came in, my hands and feet were cold. I don''t know whether it was the air conditioner or the ink white. I just felt that the whole person was getting hot.


    Maybe she had a physical reaction to him.


    She didn''t want to admit it, but her body was more honest than her.


    "Mo Bai..." She gave up the struggle and let him take off her clothes one by one.


    After more than an hour,


    lying flat on the bed and looking at the sky board, Mingming felt much better than the first time that year, but she didn''t even have the strength to play.


    She didn''t dare to turn her head to look at the person lying beside her. She could only hear his even breathing.


    It''s dark outside.


    In the room, the curtain was tightly drawn, she should not see anything, but when she opened her eyes, she seemed to see Mo Bai''s smile. Mo Bai pulled her and begged him not to leave, bit by bit.


    To the heart and to the bone.


    Tears, gradually fall.


    She loves Mo Bai. She knows better than anyone.


    So, at the moment, even if he used strong, she can''t blame him at all.


    When she lifted the quilt, she wanted to get up.


    Suddenly, the waist was held from behind, "and he left it, you love me."


    His tone was determined and conceited.


    Mingming put his hand on his big hand and gently rubbed it. Then, he said with a low smile, "Mo Bai, I won''t leave him."


    The hand at the waist is so tight that it is almost out of breath.


    "Give me a reason."


    "There''s no reason. What would you like to think?"


    "Pa", the light is turned on.


    Mingming narrowed her eyes, and Mo Bai forced her to lie on the bed again.


    "Don''t want to divorce, still with me this? Can you tell me what you mean? "


    What do you mean? I like you!


    Otherwise, what are you talking about now?


    However, Mingming just hooked his lips, put his hands on the bed, half got up and looked Mobai up and down. Then, he bent over and whispered in Mobai''s ear,


    "to tell you the truth, you are much more powerful than him." She deliberately stimulates Mo Bai.


    With that, she put out her tongue and licked it gently on Mo Bai''s ear and lip, "if You don''t mind. I can keep this relationship with you all the time. "


    "You TMD..." I heard Mo Bai''s rude words.


    Then, he turned over and got out of bed, "since I''m powerful, I''ll leave him. If I leave, I''ll marry you. I''ll keep you happy all my life."


    Mingming sat up, bent his knees and looked at Mo Bai, "Mo Bai, why can''t you see the reality clearly? You and I, absolutely impossible, Auntie Jin, elder sister, and my past are not allowed, so I think it''s good to marry Wang Bo. After all, he is also rich now. "


    Then she got up, half knelt in front of Mo Bai, stretched out her arms around Mo Bai''s neck, "we are like this, OK? You find a woman to marry, and then we can live our lives as well! "


    She said, the finger glides, falls in the black white chest position, the fingertip spreads a shudder millet.


    The black and white Adam''s apple rolled rapidly.


    "What do you think of me? The adulterer? "


    His word by word, ups and downs of the chest, prompted clearly, in front of the man, has been on the verge of mad.


    Her eyes flashed a trace of intolerance, but then said: "I''m a woman, I don''t mind, what else do you mind?"


    I thought he would be furious.


    However, to Mingming''s surprise, Mo Bai suddenly leaned over and pressed her onto the bed and continued to kiss her.


    Then she regained her senses, two hours later.


    She felt like she was torn apart.


    Waist, legs, back, the whole thing is not good.


    Straight lying there, although can feel Mo Bai looking at her, but no desire to move.


    "Not happy? Not satisfied? "


    With a sarcastic tone, into the ear.


    Mingming turns his eyes and looks at Mo Bai. The corner of his mouth rises slightly. "Mr. Mo, you are really the dragon among the people. It''s so comfortable. It''s much better than the one in my family."


    With that, she took a breath, and then heavily spit out, a face of enjoyment.


    Look in Mo Bai''s eyes, but it''s so angry that the veins burst out.


    I couldn''t bear to see him. I closed my eyes.


    Maybe she was too tired, maybe she was really sleepy. She didn''t want to sleep, but she went to sleep.


    When I woke up again, it was bright.


    She turned over. The pain from her body made her open her eyes. The empty room made her conscious instantly.


    Mo Bai


    She sat up and leaned against the head of the bed, and the air of the ambiguous atmosphere still lingered in the room.


    It''s a reminder of what happened last night.


    "Ding Dong", mobile phone information sound.She picked up the mobile phone, many of them did not answer the phone, the most is Wang Bo.


    She dialed back, rang, and was picked up, "aunt, you don''t go home at night, you don''t answer the phone, what are you doing?"


    Mingming rubbed her eyes, looked at the situation of the room, looked down at her body, she pursed her lips, "yesterday I met Zhou Xiaoyu, came to her to sleep, talked late, forgot to tell you."


    Yes, even if he tells Wang Bo the truth, he won''t mind, but she doesn''t want him to worry.


    So I lied.


    "Zhou Xiaoyu? The girl who doesn''t read the books that she pursues


    Clearly ambiguous "um" sound.


    "I think she''s a little silly. You''d better stay away from her."


    "Wang Bo, in fact, she has her own difficulties. Don''t say that about her."


    "What''s the trouble? The star is a delusion of life. Is it a star that ordinary people want? I''m crazy. I don''t go to school well, I don''t go to class, and I go around people every day. "


    For Zhou Xiaoyu, he is the only one who can be regarded as a friend in T University except for a few roommates.


    They are at the same table. She knows more about Zhou Xiaoyu than most people.


    It''s just that everyone has privacy, which she can''t say much about.


    Therefore, in the face of Wang Bo''s misunderstanding of her, she has no way to explain.


    "Well, first of all, I''ll drive first."


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the phone, Mingfa stayed for a while and then turned over to get up. However, when she saw the money all over the floor, she was stunned.


    This is


    "Mo Bai, fuck your sister." She is seldom rude.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    I got up, stood on the money, stomped my feet, went to the bathroom to clean it, stood in the middle of the room, thought about it, leaned over and picked up the money one by one.


    Come on, it''s not for nothing.


    But, picking up, tears fell down.


    After all, it shouldn''t end like this.


    This day, Mingming never saw Mo Bai again. He disappeared from her life.


    People who can''t meet him, can''t hear his information, even if, she can''t help but miss, will deliberately go to Mohist, but every time, it is also a dead end.


    Occasionally from the gossip news, I can see that he is just a few grandiose phrases.


    He became the character she could only look up to and never touch.


    In this way, she continued until her senior year. Mingming came out of Xu Wei''s company. She felt a little ashamed of Xu Wei about meat.


    If it wasn''t for her, if it wasn''t for her, it wouldn''t end like this.


    In this industry, it''s hard to find a job, but it''s easy to say.


    Because the industry is too small and the news is interlinked.


    Although she is a fresh graduate, she is from Xuwei company after all. She has many advantages over others in her resume.


    "Mingming, why don''t you go to XC? With your ability, there should be no problem. " Zhou Xiaoyu advised Mingming.


    XC, a budget company that was set up suddenly recently.


    However, on the day of its establishment, it announced its cooperation with Mohist, a number of large real estate developers and a city government.


    For a time, in the industry, also set off a fierce storm.


    Guess who it is backstage in succession.


    ¡°xc£¿¡± Mingming pursed his lips. "I heard that they are very strict."


    "How can you be afraid of your ability? People will look at the stunt of the first place in the professional examination, right


    "Have you heard who their boss is?"


    She was a little afraid to cooperate with Mohist.


    "I don''t know. It''s said to be a female boss."


    Female boss?


    Mingming was stunned. She bent over to see Zhou Xiaoyu drawing. It was a picture of a man. She frowned, "Xiaoyu, aren''t you going to find a job? Have you graduated? "


    Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t lift his head. "Xiao Yibo has a meeting recently. I have to hurry up and draw some brochures before that. Don''t worry about work."


    Xiao Yibo, a popular superstar, has been popular all the way in the performing arts circle in recent years with his high appearance and acting skills.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was Xiao Yibo''s iron fan from the year when she knew him. She was infatuated with her. She spent almost all her time chasing stars except her normal extracurricular activities.


    "Little fish, do your parents care about you when you are like this?"


    She stops the action of resume, turns her head and asks Zhou Xiaoyu.


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s painting pen stopped on the album, she shook her head, "I am an orphan, I grew up in the orphanage, I have no parents."


    With that, she bowed her head and put into the portrait again. Xiao Yibo on the paper is really handsome.


    Mingming was stunned, so she got along well with Zhou Xiaoyu. The main reason is that they have many similarities in character.


    Also understand human accident, also know forbearance, but, Zhou Xiaoyu is more tactful than her.


    For example, she is very good at business. In order to make money, she tries her best. She always has a lot of anecdotes, which are unknown but highly authentic.


    Some people want to know, can sell money.


    She always thought that she just loved money. Today, she seems to understand that her tact is just for survival.


    "Does he know that you have done so much for him behind his back?"


    How much she has done for Xiao Yibo, although she has not heard and seen with her own eyes, no matter when she sees Zhou Xiaoyu, almost everything she does is about Xiao Yibo.


    He is really all she has.


    Zhou Xiaoyu smile, mouth of the small pear nest is very lovely, shake his head, "don''t need him to know, I didn''t help him anything, all small things."


    It''s easy to do a small thing once, but it''s not a small thing to do a hundred times or a thousand times.


    "No wonder he never forgets you!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu pursed his lips and said, "no, he didn''t come to me because he liked me, just..." She suddenly sank her face and stopped talking.


    Light cough voice, look up, looking at Mingming, "Mingming, what is the relationship between you and Mo Bai?"


    Obviously, she''s bypassing the subject.


    However, Mingming was asked by her.


    "You How do you know Mo Bai? " Mingming sat up straight.


    Mingming smiles, "he and Yibo are friends. Once they were drinking, I went to pick up Yibo. He drank too much. I heard him calling Mingming. I saw him on the mobile phone on the desk, showing your picture. I I didn''t want to ask. I couldn''t help it. "She put her tongue out at Mingming.


    Mingming''s heart, can''t help pulling, touched his forehead, pursed his lips, "it''s, ex boyfriend!"


    She replied.


    Zhou Xiaoyu half opened his mouth, "and then, you broke up and married Wang Bo? Mingming, did you get dumped by him? Oh, no, I dumped him. He can''t still see your photos, so you... "


    Mingming is a little surprised. Xiao Yibo actually knows Mo Bai.


    Also surprised, unexpectedly in Zhou Xiaoyu here heard the news of Mo Bai.


    "We were all a few years ago." She paused and then said, "you know, how is he now?"


    "According to Yibo, some time ago, I was hospitalized for some time, and I was discharged soon."


    Hospitalization? He is such a strong person, how can he be hospitalized?


    Mingming lowered his head to cover up the confusion in his eyes.


    "It''s estimated to be quite serious. I saw him at a banquet the day before yesterday. He lost a lot of weight and was not in good spirits."


    The more she said, the more flustered she was.


    "Fish, can you help me find out what happened to him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    When Zhou Xiaoyu heard the speech, he looked Mingming up and down and asked tentatively:


    "Mingming, you Can''t let him go? But you are married... "


    One of her friends invited to her wedding was Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "No, he His grandfather and my grandfather are friends, so he is my brother, and I just care about him normally. "


    Clearly deliberately explain, but can not suppress the inner panic, well, how will be hospitalized?


    "OK, I''ll take a chance today to ask about the next blog, but I don''t know if he is willing to say it."


    Zhou Xiaoyu said, with an embarrassed look on his face.


    He twisted his hair a little, and then said, "although I am his assistant, he is a little cold. Except for his work, he seldom talks with me. But, obviously, I try my best to ask."


    Clearly looking at Zhou Xiaoyu, she naturally knows that she can''t lie about the relationship with Xiao Yibo for such a small matter.


    For a moment, some feel sorry for Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Then don''t ask. I''ll do it myself." Then he laughed and said, "little fish Why don''t you tell Xiao Yibo that you are the person he has been looking for? "


    Obviously, Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t expect that Mingming would ask this question. He was stunned for a long time, then he said twice,


    "you didn''t listen to his description. The person he was looking for is very beautiful. I want to say that I am her. Do you think he can believe it?"


    Beautiful?


    Mingming looks at Xiaoyu next week. She is pretty, about 1.6263 meters tall. Some baby''s fat face is not beautiful, but it makes people feel like a girl next door.


    "How do you know he doesn''t believe you if you don''t tell him? It''s normal for a girl to change her appearance when she''s 18 years old. Maybe in his heart, he just likes you like this? I''ve seen him mention you on many occasions. "


    Because Zhou Xiaoyu has paid more attention to Xiao Yibo in recent years? See book flag review).


    Zhou Xiaoyu hissed at Mingming.


    "Clearly, you can''t tell anyone, please."


    After that, she took a breath, "we are not as simple as you think. I have difficulties. The most important thing is that he needs a better future. My existence will become his stumbling block."


    Mingming frowned and opened his mouth, unable to speak.


    Love this thing ah, it seems really not you like me, I like you, you can be happy.


    "Perhaps, in his heart, you are more important than his future? When I saw him in the last interview, your eyes were red


    Zhou Xiaoyu smelled the speech and looked at Mingming. He took a breath from the corner of his mouth and shook his head. "Artist, it''s hard to do. He''s looking for me now. I''m just a fantasy. Fans will think that he''s affectionate and righteous and won''t have a big reaction."


    Then she stood up suddenly and turned around in front of Mingming.


    At the moment, she was wearing a set of some old pajamas, small and exquisite figure, covered by clothes and strong.


    Qi ear short hair, it seems, is an ordinary can no longer ordinary college students.


    "But look at me now. If you let the fans know that I am the person he is looking for The mood of fans is different. They will It won''t be very good. "


    She grabs a smile from the corner of her mouth, picks up her mobile phone from the table, and looks at Mingming. On the mobile phone, men are very handsome, with ancient clothes and modern clothes. Even if she has seen the high appearance of Mo Bai, at the moment, she has to sigh that Xiao Yibo is really immortal!


    The two of them are very different indeed.


    But


    "Love a person, does not necessarily start from the appearance, fish, you will not be too self?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu took back his mobile phone and turned it over several times. Then his eyes flashed with relief. "It''s OK. Now I can see him every day. I really feel satisfied. It''s really good."


    Mingming frowned and held Zhou Xiaoyu''s hand. They looked at each other and laughed, but their eyes were full of bitterness.


    Zhou Xiaoyu is going to Xiao Yibo''s at 4 p.m., so he has to take his resume and go out of school. After thinking about it, he bought some fruits and took a taxi to Mohist school.


    After all, she still can''t rest assured that he is well, how can he be hospitalized?


    It''s just To that, Mo house, but the door is locked.


    Look at the weeds growing at the door, which indicates that there has been no one living here for some time.


    Moved?


    She frowned, put down the things in her hand, took out her mobile phone, and thought about it. She called Mo Xiaojing, the Mohist family. Her favorite is the second sister. Although grandpa Mo was nice to her, she was always a little afraid of him.


    "Hey, second sister, I''m Mingming, that is, I''m in Mo house now. I wanted to see Mr. Mo, why Like, you moved? "


    The other side was silent, and then said, "Mingming..." Mo Xiaojing pauses, sighs, and then goes on"There is something wrong with Xiao Si, so he needs to move."


    Mingming swallowed his saliva and didn''t dare to answer, Mo Xiaojing continued,


    "didn''t he disappear that time after you got married? Later, he came back, just, it seems that there is a psychological problem, he will always vomit without complaint. "


    "Vomit?" Mingming holds the hand of mobile phone tightly.


    "At the beginning, we thought it was his health problem. Later, after seeing many doctors, we were told that he was caused by psychological reasons."


    Psychological reasons?


    So, moving?


    Vomiting, so, moving?


    Or


    "Second sister, can''t it be because of me?"


    She asked some heart tremble, but, Mo Xiaojing, words, let her have to think so.


    Mo Xiaojing didn''t reply to her positively. She replied, "Mingming, if you miss your grandfather, I can ask him out. See you."


    I''ll see you later?


    Isn''t it going to the new house? So


    Mingming''s heart sank a little.


    "Second sister, is it because of me? Mo Bai... " She repeated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    "Second sister, is it because of me?" She repeated.


    Mo Xiaojing sighed: "he said, in the room It tastes like you. "


    It smells like her, so, vomit? It''s the funniest reason she''s ever heard, but it''s the reason she loves the most.


    He just hated her? So hate her?


    I can''t help it. She wants to be rude again.


    "Mingming, he I was spoiled by my parents and grandfather. If you get married, he may be frustrated. So don''t worry. My grandfather and I never blame you. "


    Do you mind if I go?


    Sleep, a night, to her several times the man, actually said that smelling her taste, will vomit?


    It''s really cao£¡


    "It''s OK. I just want to see my grandfather. In that case, another day!"


    She resisted the idea of swearing and hung up Mo Xiaojing.


    On the way back, she was really depressed, so she told Wang Bo about it.


    The message came back an hour later, with a series of laughing faces.


    "So, I said, ah, it''s right that you choose to marry me. He''s just a scum man, but you are infatuated."


    Mingming frowned and went back.


    Because of this, I felt confused for many days, but I was relieved. No matter what, it''s not a serious illness.


    The day returned to calm, until she received XC''s interview notice.


    That day, in Zhou Xiaoyu''s place, she actually just listened to what she said and casually sent her resume, without much hope.


    Unexpectedly, it passed, which surprised her.


    On the day of the interview, Wang Bo sent her there.


    "Don''t be nervous. I can''t make it. I''ll support you!"


    When getting off the bus, Wang Bo patted Mingming''s arm.


    Yes, he raised her and broke down the second generation. He really has the capital to talk big.


    Even so, Mingming nodded to him gratefully, pushed the door and got off. When she held her hand on the armrest, she turned to look at Wang Bo,


    "Wang Bo, would you like to support me for a lifetime?"


    Life, don''t divorce!


    If you are destined to have problems in that aspect, I will accompany you.


    Wang Bo was stunned. Then he frowned and nodded, "it''s OK to raise you for a lifetime, but what I hope is that we can enjoy each other, but..."


    He approached her, looked her up and down, shook his head, "I found that I can''t react to you now, so you quickly find someone you like and remarry!"


    Mingming raised his hand, pushed him away, "bah" and ran away in a panic.


    But when the feet fell to the ground, a sour feeling welled up in my heart.


    When I got married, I didn''t think that one day, maybe Wangbo would find out the truth.


    However, when she was really blurted out by him unconsciously, she had only heartache.


    Flesh, if there is a spirit in heaven, can you help him return to normal?


    Raise right hand, she toward behind, waved, compared an OK, then entered XC.


    When you enter the door, you will have a sense of luxury, but you will have a unique sense of design.


    "Hello, I''m here for an interview."


    She said to the person at the front desk.


    "Hello, please follow me."


    Interview, unexpectedly smooth, the other side asked the content, are clearly more familiar with.


    When she was told that she could go to work next Monday, she almost suspected that she had heard wrong.


    When I came out of XC, it was only an hour before and after.


    Mo''s


    "Xiao Si, she''s all married. Why do you suffer like this?"


    Mo Xiaojing sits opposite Mo Bai. In her late pregnancy, she is mellow.


    "Han Qifeng is willing to let you come out with such a big stomach?"


    Mo Bai and Han Qifeng are not on the same page.


    Mo Xiaojing dotes on him and stares at him. "Don''t open the topic, tell me, what do you want to do?"


    What do you want to do? Want to see her, want to protect her, want to grab her, want to hide


    When the voice from the bottom of my heart came out, Mo Bai''s Adam''s Apple quickly rolled up and down several times.


    He joked to Mo Xiaojing, "second sister, are you nervous about her or me?"


    "Xiao Si, do you know what you are doing? She''s married. She''s a married woman. If you do this, it will destroy you and her. You... "


    Mo Xiaojing was a little impatient, and his intonation suddenly became much higher.


    "I have a sense of propriety."


    "You have discretion. What discretion do you have? You have discretion. Will you let me lie to her? It''s because she''s depressed, but it''s still her fault. It makes her relaxed and makes her hate you? "


    With that, Mo Xiaojing stood up excitedly, "what did the doctor say? You can''t put it down like this, you''ll die like this. Look at yourself. How thin are you? Don''t you have enough of sleeplessness? Every day sleeping pills, a lot of eat, do you want to die? If I know you are so infatuated, what can I say... "In the middle of the story, Mo Xiaojing''s tears suddenly burst out.


    "Please, let go? It''s a done thing. Why do you suffer like this? You''re Mo Si Shao. What can''t you think of? Why does she have to? "


    She sobbed, and her eyes turned red.


    He stood up, went to the window, long body Yuli, back to Mo Xiaojing.


    Put in the pocket of the hand, but because of the force, the palm of the hand hurt.


    Yes, he was born to get what he wanted. He never thought that one day, he would miss someone and become ill.


    Cold eyes, dyed with a thick sadness, that is the world will never see the other side.


    But there is a voice at the bottom of my heart, and it is very firm. In this life, she must be!


    "Little four..." Mo Xiaojing''s voice has already been prayed for.


    This matter, she has been helping Mo Bai hide the family.


    All of them think that Mo Bai''s body is in trouble, but they have been looking for famous doctors all the time. To this end, Jin Ling secretly called a charlatan to exorcise evil spirits. She believed the slander and said that the geomantic omen of Mo house was bad.


    That''s when I moved.


    But, she knows, no, the truth of the matter is not Fengshui problem, it is Mo Bai''s psychological problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    The first time I found that Mo Bai had a problem, it was Han Qifeng who told her that it was someone inside the hospital who told him that Mo Bai had made a lot of sleeping pills.


    She was worried about him, so she watched in secret.


    This just discovers, Mo Bai surface is safe and sound, but obvious psychological problem.


    His vomiting was not caused by physical reasons at all.


    Later, she entrusted her acquaintances and spent a lot of time to find out the truth.


    But, it made her even more worried.


    Mingming married Wang Bo because of his illness.


    And his brother knew it, but he chose to be patient.


    She can''t blame her. How can she blame such a loving woman?


    "If the man is not good, she will pay for him all her life. What about you? Are you going to wait for her all your life? "


    Mo Bai suddenly raised his head, looked at Mo Xiaojing, frowned, "second sister, what do you know?"


    Mo Xiaojing sighed, went to his side, holding his shoulder, "are you stupid, she is so kind to Wang Bo, are you?"


    "If I had not been too conceited at the beginning, she would not have left, and there would not be today between us, so I would have taken the blame."


    He muttered to himself.


    Mo Xiaojing inhaled and pulled Mo Bai''s arm heavily.


    "Xiao Si, you You''re crazy, aren''t you? A lifetime, how long is a lifetime, do you know? "


    Mo Xiaojing, among the three sisters, has been gentle and quiet since childhood. But at the moment, seeing her brother trapped in love, she is really distressed.


    He roared at Mo Bai.


    "Otherwise, go abroad. When you were at school, did you like to have a sister there? I asked you, she is still single, she... "


    Her voice, soft a little bit, with a bit of deception.


    "Second sister, you are going to have a baby. You can''t worry so much anymore."


    Mo Bai interrupts Mo Xiaojing''s words. His eyes suddenly cool down. When he talks, he has gone to his desk, picked up his mobile phone and dialed Han Qifeng.


    "I said, second brother-in-law, my sister is about to give birth. Would you let her run around?"


    At the other end of the phone, he didn''t know what to say, so he hung up the phone and turned to Mo Xiaojing with a smile,


    "second sister, second brother-in-law said, I''ll pick you up later. When I get back, I''ll be pregnant. I''ll come to see you when I have time."


    Mo Xiaojing closed her eyes and half stood on the table. "Xiao Si, if you are so stubborn again, I have to tell mom. You know, she can do anything for you."


    Including the injury Mingming.


    This word, Mo Xiaojing can''t bear to say.


    You know, that''s the last thing she wanted.


    However, people are selfish, she can not look at his brother, step by step to the end.


    Doctors have said that mental illness, if not well controlled, can be life-threatening later.


    Although Mo Bai looks the same, he is even more mature and steady than before.


    But every night, he is accompanied by thoughts, sadness, alcohol, sleeping pills.


    She could not feel the pain, but she knew the seriousness of it.


    "Second sister, today, I think, you should not want to let Han Qifeng try it again. I can''t bear to hurt you, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t bear to hurt him."


    He is a word by word, look gentle, the ruthlessness in the eyes, but let Mo Xiaojing know, he is not joking.


    In my heart, I was even more shocked.


    Her little four had never spoken to her in such a tone.


    No matter how domineering, willful and arrogant he is in other people''s eyes, in her eyes, he is just a younger brother, the little four who has been a child and must let her hold hands when walking.


    "Little four..."


    She began to burst into tears, not because she was angry, but because she was afraid, worried, scared.


    Mo Bai picked up the tissue and wiped the tears on her face. "I never want to hurt you. I just don''t want you to tell mom. Second sister, you know Mom''s means. I don''t want her to be hurt."


    He softened down, but still let Mo Xiaojing''s mood difficult to calm.


    Nodding, she took the tissue in Mobai''s hand and continued to wipe her face. Then she straightened up and said, "Xiao Si, the second elder sister just wants you to understand that you are not an ordinary person, and you are not a saint. If you really don''t marry her all your life, your parents and grandfather will go crazy."


    "Why? I married her and watched her spend her whole life for others? "


    Ink white then way, in the hand of the pencil, should sound and break.


    "If she protects him, I will."


    He seems to be talking to Mo Xiaojing, but he seems to be talking to himself.


    That appearance, let Mo Xiaojing''s heart, more painful a few minutes.


    Their brothers and sisters, if they really want to say what they have in common, are probably dedicated and persistent to love.Even the shrewd elder sister, for love, even Mohism can betray.


    As soon as Mingming got home, he was informed to go to work tomorrow.


    In the shopping mall,


    "Wang Bo, is it really necessary?"


    "I asked you today about this XC. Unlike your previous company, people play tall and tall. As a newcomer, you have to keep up with the pace. You can''t wear too shabby clothes. Otherwise, you will be bullied when you enter the workplace."


    Poor? Mingming looked down at herself. Maybe it was because of her personality. She didn''t pay special attention to dress.


    It has always been comfortable.


    "I didn''t work? What kind of newcomer is there? "


    "That''s different. Come on, go in and have a try."


    "Wang Bo, this Is it too short? " When Mingming came out, he pulled the skirt under him.


    Wang Bo around to her in front of her, looked at her, "not short, just right."


    Then he turned his head and said to the salesperson behind him, "wrap this set up first."


    Then, put another set into Mingming''s arms, "go in, and then change this set."


    Obviously frowning, but know, today is not to shirk, along the way there is no little refutation, Wang Bo is made up his mind, picked up the clothes, into the dressing room.


    "Wang Bo, why are you here? Do you buy clothes with me? "


    A female voice came. Mingming held her hand on the door of the dressing room and froze. When she opened the door and looked at the woman opposite, she gasped?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    She held the door and came out from the inside. Because of her inner shock, she gasped a little. She staggered under her feet. Thanks to Wang Bo''s quick hand, she helped her in time.


    "Why are you so excited? Scared by your own beauty? "


    Clearly understand Wang Bo one eye, subconsciously push away him, stand firm, look up, then received that woman look at the eyes, her look clearly some tension.


    Nervous, but also with a little sad.


    However, no matter what the expression is, it is very strange.


    She calmed down, looked the woman up and down again, not her! It''s not meat!


    Although they are similar, they are obviously not.


    It doesn''t feel right!


    The movement, the manner, are all wrong.


    Wang Bo will be clear look revenue fundus, frowned, but did not say through, just pointed to her, "wife, I said you, you wear this, will look good!"


    Mingming was stunned. Wang Bo knew the relationship between them. Even on the day of marriage, he didn''t call her his wife.


    Today this is


    She couldn''t help but turn her head and put her eyes back on the woman in front of her. Her face was chubby and her eyes were slightly up. She didn''t laugh, but she also made life feel good.


    Although it is not as lively as meat, it has the sense of seeing.


    She couldn''t help looking at Wang Bo, "Wang Bo, is this your friend?"


    Wang Bo''s eyes still fell on Mingming, and he started to help her with her forehead. Because of changing clothes, there were some messy bangs,


    "let me introduce you. This is my wife, Mingming, and this is my colleague from a department."


    Mingming smiles at each other and nods in a friendly way, but it''s hard to calm down.


    Is this fate?


    When the other party heard the words, he turned his head and looked at Wang Bo,


    "Wang Wang Bo, are you married? " There was a tremor in his voice.


    Wang Bo PI did not smile at her, ha ha two, "I have said, not married?"


    Then he took Mingming in his arms and nodded to the woman who had changed her face. "We''ve bought it. Let''s go first. You buy it slowly!"


    When he got out of the shopping mall and down to the parking lot, Wang Bo let out his breath, let go of Mingming, and went straight ahead,


    "tut Tut, what''s your situation? Scared like this, is that woman a tiger


    Mingming chased Wang Bo by the arm and asked.


    "It''s worse than a tiger. Don''t mention her."


    Wang Bo said and walked quickly to the parking place.


    Looking at his appearance of running away, his face sank down.


    After getting on the bus and closing the door, Wang Bo stared at her and said, "what about me? You know her? Why did I just look at you like I saw a ghost? "


    Like a ghost? Yes, for a moment, I really thought I had seen a ghost.


    She blinked, "Wang Bo, your colleague, looks a bit like the colleague I just died of, so I was scared just now."


    Wang Bo frowned, "colleagues?"


    He started the engine of the car, then turned his head and looked at Mingming, "Oh, is that the one you mentioned before called meat?"


    Mingming stares at Wang Bo. When he talks about meat, he looks as usual, without any sad expression.


    She nodded her head with a smile on her face. She couldn''t say whether she should be happy or sad.


    "In the whole world, there are so many people who look like you. You''re making such a fuss."


    Then he started the car and left the mall.


    "And you? What are you so afraid of her doing? "


    Wang Bo was silent for a while, turned the car to the right, stopped at the side of the road, looked at Mingming, then frowned and replied:


    "you may not believe me, she said, love me at first sight, from the first day I came here to work, she began to beat me up. I tell you, my brother is so big, although he has been confessed by a woman, he is still the first Once I met you, I was a little flustered! "


    Then he opened the mirror in front of him, looked in the mirror and stroked his hair in front of his forehead.


    "that''s what she looks like. Do you think she knows that my house has been demolished? But I didn''t tell anyone? In the company, no one knows! "


    He is in a state of speaking to himself.


    Clearly looking at Wang Bo, thoughtful, this woman, fell in love with Wang Bo at first sight?


    And they look like meat?


    She frowned. She always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t think of it.


    Maybe it''s going to work tomorrow.


    Maybe the appearance of Wang Bo''s colleague made her a little nervous.


    I didn''t sleep soundly that night.


    When I get up in the morning, my eyes are a little puffy.


    She thought about it and put on a light make-up.


    She changed into Wang Bo and bought her clothes.


    When the room came out, Wang Bo was having breakfast. He saw her standing in the corridor, and the steamed bun in her mouth fell on the table,"Well, do you want to consider hanging our marriage certificate around your neck? You go out like this, I think it''s a bit likely to be derailed? "


    Mingming rolled his eyes at Wang Bo.


    I thought that the so-called high-end companies would have difficulties for their colleagues.


    As a new comer, she has also done a good job of being excluded and neglected at the beginning.


    To Mingming''s surprise, as soon as she entered the company, she was taken to the vice president''s office.


    The man, with his back to her, was looking at his cell phone. "Look at the papers on the desk."


    Clearly nodded, bow, in the hands of a pile of engineering documents.


    She covered her mouth. This document is It''s the landmark of a city.


    "Hello, I want to ask, is that for me to participate?"


    The man still didn''t turn his head and said, "if you have that ability, it''s OK."


    Mingming swallowed his saliva, and he was very excited.


    We should know that Xu Wei used a lot of manpower and material resources to invite tenders for this project at the beginning, but it failed later.


    Because, this is the landmark building of a city in the future. People in the industry know what it means to participate.


    "Yes, then Then I''ll Let''s see first. "


    She was so excited that she stammered.


    Although she has experience in Xuwei, she is a fresh graduate in the final analysis. Thank God that she can not be treated as a new person.


    This kind of big project is still the one that peers in the industry want to fight for.


    When she comes, she may be lucky to participate.


    Man, turn slowly.


    Mingming subconsciously raised his head. When he saw who he was, he stood up excitedly from his chair, "you What, it''s you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Her boss is Shen Wenze. It''s a surprise.


    You know, a few years of college career, this person is her idol.


    In his profession, he was called Du Dashen. Because of his outstanding appearance, when he came to teach in school, he caused a sensation and was said to be a God.


    He has conquered many difficult problems, such as difficult blasting, irregular design, and high budget.


    There are many people can not reach the height, has won numerous awards in the international arena.


    It''s just said that people are rebellious, ordinary people don''t move, XC is also the cost, such people can dig over.


    Compared with her fuss, Shen Wenze was very calm. After looking her up and down, he said: "if you feel you can''t do it, you don''t have to force it."


    With that, he squinted, got up and went to the window.


    He obviously has some scornful tone to make Mingming frown, this seems to be the first time that two people meet, how always feel this man, very hate her.


    However, if you hate it, why do you arrange her to participate in such an important project?


    However, whatever the reason, she did not want to and could not lose the opportunity.


    He straightened up, took a breath, spit out again, got up, turned his head and faced Shen Wenze She said: "this building is located in plot A02 in the hinterland of a city, which contains the financial headquarters building, cultural center, service building and Celebration Square of a city. The construction drawing is completed by the largest architectural design and Research Institute of a city, and the whole building is in a spiral shape. The idea of the building is derived from the golden angle, which is a very representative landmark building with a height of about 183 meters It is one of the representative landmarks of a city in the future. "


    In a word, she almost did not do any stay, all at once.


    With that, she pauses, puts down her bag, takes out her mobile phone, slides on it and walks to Shen Wenze Hand over the mobile phone with both hands:


    "I delayed Mr. Du a little time, which I did some time ago. It may not be comprehensive enough, and the details may be improper. However, if Mr. Du can always let me participate in this project, I will do my best."


    Shen Wenze glanced at her and didn''t answer the phone. He turned around and took her cell phone. After a few turns, his frown stretched out first, then frowned again.


    "You did all this?"


    Mingming took his look into his eyes and felt relieved.


    At that time, when Xu Wei wanted to take over the project, she worked on a budget and so on.


    At that time, there was still some uncertainty in the data and so on, so it might not be so accurate, but it took her a lot of time and energy in thinking and so on. She stayed up all night for this. She thought that if she could do something for Xu Wei, she would feel at ease when she resigned.


    But don''t want to, later, this matter, no disease and end, she will also have no good intention, take out again.


    It''s a surprise that it came in handy at this time.


    Shen Wenze gives back the mobile phone to Mingming. He looks up and looks at the woman in front of him. The moment she enters the door, to tell the truth, he doesn''t really intend to let her participate in the project. After all, he knows the importance of it better than anyone else.


    It''s just that someone has told her that she must be given a chance.


    At that moment, what he thought was that she was definitely a vase girl, but she was good-looking, and she was just a man of color.


    Even, there is contempt for someone, suspecting that their taste is too bad.


    But at the moment, he can''t help rising, although this project is no secret.


    However, in such a short period of time, we not only understood its design, analyzed its internal data, but also made such a detailed budget.


    A fresh graduate can do this.


    He couldn''t help changing his impression of Mingming.


    Light cough sound, some rough fingers, on the table, gently knocked a few times.


    Then, he extended his hand to Mingming, "welcome to join us."


    Mingming was stunned. Then he nodded to Shen Wenze, "thank you, Mr. Du, for giving me this opportunity."


    Shen Wenze nodded, "let''s start work. Take back the information and go through it carefully first."


    With that, he leaned over, took out several paper bags from the drawer and threw them on the table. "Take these back, too. Maybe you can use them."


    Mingming never thought that he could have such good luck.


    For Shen Wenze''s recognition, she was even more surprised.


    Back to her own seat, sit for a while, her boiling heart, slowly calm down.


    "She is much better than I expected."


    Shen Wenze arms in both hands, half leaning on the window, looking at a man facing the computer, mouth up, slowly said.


    "It''s not easy. Can Mr. Du praise it? Is it comfortable to hold that hand?"


    At the end of the speech, the man''s eyes have a touch of anger, a flash.Shen Wenze stretched out his hand, looked at it, and said, "hand, is it comfortable to hold it?"


    Looked back and forth several times, suddenly, he looked at Mo Bai, "you, this is jealous?"


    Mo Bai just looks at him and doesn''t speak, but it is clear that he is acquiescent.


    Shen Wenze opened his mouth and pointed to him, "Mo Sishao, are you sick? Really? I''ve read her resume. Is it married? No matter how beautiful you are, you will not be reduced to robbing other people''s wives, will you


    Then he pulled the chair and sat down in front of Mo Bai. It seemed that he was ready to preach.


    Shen Wenze''s mother and Jin Ling are close friends, so Mo Bai has known Shen Wenze since childhood.


    It''s just that this identity and this relationship are unknown to outsiders.


    In the face of his fuss, Mo Bai just leaned back on the chair, opened his thin lips and said:


    "she is the one I asked you to find."


    With that, he turned on the computer, and the surveillance video was still playing on it. She was better than he thought.


    "The man I asked for? Looking for Isn''t it a man? "


    That year, after Mingming escaped from the hotel, Mobai asked Shen Wenze to help him find it.


    In the face of his doubts, Mo Bai didn''t explain. He got up and patted Shen Wenze on the shoulder,


    "I''ll talk to you in detail later. Remember, you can''t let her know that this company belongs to me, and you can''t let her know that I''m behind her, and..."


    "Besides, you can''t let her know that we know each other, can you?"


    Shen Wenze then stood up, looked at Mo Bai and covered his mouth with a smile,


    "I said brother, I really like it, so I used some means to let her divorce first. It''s not like your style to pay in silence!"


    Mo Bai closed his eyes. Why didn''t he want to?


    It''s just, it''s late!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Pick up the hat on the table, put on the mask, looked at Shen Wenze, nodded, "later, she asked you!"


    Then he put on his sunglasses and went out armed.


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    Mo Bai didn''t respond. He just raised his arm and waved behind him.


    Standing outside the window, through the blinds, he looked at her, infatuated.


    She took off her high-heeled shoes, put her feet on the garbage can, and held a pencil in her mouth, as if thinking something.


    That vulgar and straightforward action, let Mo Bai think of the first time to see her.


    It''s a similar scenario.


    But, at that time, it was full of disgust.


    At this time, but, full of like, and not give up.


    He hesitated for a long time, finally decided to push the door in, want to say a few words with her, even if the quarrel, OK.


    It''s just that the foot hasn''t stepped in yet.


    "Ding..."


    When the mobile phone rang, Mobai looked down at him. Then, he stepped back and quickly got to the other side of the office. Then he picked up, "hello Well All right, all gone? Well, I see. "


    Mingming takes off the earphone on her ear. When she works, she has a habit of being afraid of noise.


    Turning her head, she looked at the door. Was that her illusion?


    She clearly felt that someone had pushed the door.


    Frown and stay until Wang Bo''s voice comes,


    "what''s the matter? Didn''t you make an appointment to go home together? I''ve been waiting for you at the gate of your company for a long time, but I don''t answer your phone. What are you doing? Hurry to clean up, hurry down, mom''s meal is almost ready, just wait for us


    Mingming was stunned, and then frowned. Today, the queen mother said that she would celebrate her new job and go back to dinner together. She just received the project and was a little excited.


    And with headphones, so, did not hear Wang Bo''s phone, thinking, he quickly put down his legs, bent down and began to wear shoes.


    Then, three under five divided by two neatly put things on the table.


    When she got up, she went out.


    When she went out, she saw a shadow flashing around the corner. She squinted and wanted to have a look. Then she thought that it was too late and she was too lazy to go.


    Turn around and run down.


    Standing by the window, watching her go downstairs, watching her sit in his car, watching them talk and laugh.


    Mo Bai closed his eyes and felt that the whole person had difficulty breathing for a few minutes.


    Turn around, face the trash can behind, vomit.


    "Mo Bai..." Shen Wenze rushed over.


    Along with, it is to pass paper towel again, it is to pass water again.


    After some tossing, Mo Bai straightened up and looked at Shen Wenze, with a pale face.


    "I hope you don''t say what you shouldn''t say."


    Shen Wenze''s eyes were moist, and he had just cried. He leaned slightly over and stared at Mo Bai.


    "so, XC was set up. So, doing this just paved the way for her? You''re a fuckin ''lunatic. When is it that you still have the heart to do this? "


    Shen Wenze shakes up and holds his arm. He pulls Mo Bai out,


    "if my mother just doesn''t call me, are you going to hide it from me for the rest of your life? I''ll take you to the airport now, and you''ll go abroad... "


    The corner of Mo Bai''s mouth raised and looked at him, but he didn''t respond.


    "I lied to your second sister and said that she was depressed because she made her believe it. When she moved, the Mohist house had already been mortgaged, and she said that she couldn''t smell and wanted to vomit? You''re a great fucker, aren''t you? You''re not telling me... "


    Shen Wenze said, eyes red again.


    He took Mo Bai''s hand, but he didn''t let it go.


    Holding him all the way to the underground garage, he shoved her into the copilot.


    "Follow that car."


    However, Shen Wenze did not expect that as soon as he got on the bus, Mo Bai pointed to the white car just driving out from the opposite side and said.


    He followed his fingers and looked at the car. "Who''s in the car?"


    "Follow up! Be careful not to let him find out. "


    Seeing his dignified expression, Shen Wenze thought he was an important person.


    He didn''t speak. He stepped on the accelerator and followed.


    But when he watched Mingming and Wang Bo get off the car, he watched them laugh.


    He took a deep breath and closed his eyes to Mo Bai. "When is it, and still thinking about it?"


    He yelled at him.


    For Shen Wenze''s excitement, Mo Bai doesn''t pay attention, just stares at the Wang family.


    Mingming is sitting on the shoe changing stool, and her mind is full of the person reflected in the mirror when she just put on her make-up.


    He was in the car behind her, following them all the way.


    At first, she thought it was her illusion. In the middle, she looked at the road through the rearview mirror several times.


    Finally, it was confirmed that Mo Bai was in the back car, and he was following her.Although I don''t know why he is like this, I can''t hide the splash in his heart.


    Wang Bo turned his head and saw her sitting still and frowning, "what do you think? Mom called you twice


    Clearly, he nodded, "Oh, work."


    She lied, but she had a bad meal.


    OK, what does Mobai do with her? Don''t you mean hate her?


    She admits that Mobai can control her mood.


    After dinner, she helped the queen mother clean up the dishes and chopsticks, Wang Bo wanted to help, she coaxed him out.


    Because Wang''s father likes to raise flowers and plants, they chose the first floor when they bought a house after demolition.


    There is a small garden ahead.


    The kitchen sink, facing the small garden, Wang and his wife are discussing the issue of changing flower pots.


    Wang Bo sitting on one side, reading, the sun is just right, this scene, let her feel warm.


    She looked up and took a deep breath, trying to drive away the unhappiness in her heart. But in the corner of her eye, when she saw the white car outside the garden, the bowl in her hand slipped into the pool and made a "bang" sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Bo turned his head and asked her.


    "The hand slipped." She responded.


    Heart, but no longer calm down.


    Hold emotion, clear quickly clean up the bowl, then, look up, the car, but has disappeared.


    But this appeared once, but let Mingming this night, again sleepless.


    Mo Bai follows her. She is really surprised. After all, he has been in her world for a long time.


    And she was even more surprised that the next day, after dawn, the world began to turn upside down.


    "Did you hear that? Mo''s down! "


    "My God, if you say that, will our company be involved?"


    "Should not, after all, we and Mohist just lead the contract, it collapsed, big deal contract void, will not have any relationship."


    "I can''t believe it. How could it fall? Such a big industry. "


    "I''ve heard people inside say that in fact, something has gone wrong earlier. It''s just that I kept it from you all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mingming was having breakfast. Last night, Wang''s parents left them to chat with each other, and they were late. So they finally stayed at Wang''s house, which was a little far away from the company, so that they came late in the morning and brought breakfast into the company.


    She bit half of the tea egg, regardless of the eyes of the people on her side, and put the remaining half in again. The hard to swallow yolk stuck in her throat, which made her face red and her whole body tremble, and made her legs bend, staggering down on the ground, opening her mouth and pounding her chest.


    So hard?


    So That''s not Not a fantasy?


    Mohist down! Mohist fell down


    So So What about ink white?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    "Mr. Shen, I I want to take a leave When I open my mouth, I realize that my voice is shaking.


    Shen Wenze put down his pen and looked up at Mingming, "it''s not appropriate to ask for leave the next day, right? What''s the emergency? "


    Mingming lowered his head, "yes."


    "Must I? I don''t like people who ask for leave all the time


    Shen Wenze said and put his pen heavily on the table.


    Mingming swallowed his saliva, hesitated, raised his arms decisively, took down the work card from his neck and put it on the table, "I''m sorry, if Mr. Shen doesn''t allow me, I''ll resign!"


    With that, he turned around and walked out quickly.


    Looking at her back, Shen Wenze squinted. Maybe he has a good eye.


    In the past, how dazzling Mohist was. At this time, how embarrassed it was. In front of the company, big seals were cross pasted, which was very dazzling.


    There are many people standing in front of the company.


    She walked over and heard a lot of people talking in the crowd.


    She didn''t listen at all, and she didn''t want to hear all those rumors.


    On the way here, she called Mo Bai to remind her that it had been turned off.


    Mo Xiaojing, uncle Jiang, grandfather, and so on.


    At the moment, looking at the situation in front of her, she was flustered.


    She grabs people and asks where Mo Bai is one by one?


    No one responded to her, her mind was blank, and she was at a loss.


    When she knew that something had happened to him, she couldn''t do anything. She didn''t even know where he was at the moment.


    Standing in the same place, she was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, an idea flashed out and turned around. She squeezed through the crowd and pulled a uniformed staff member in front of her,


    "Hello, sir, I ask, do you know where Mobai is? It''s the boss of the company. "


    The staff member looked at her, "what do you want him to do?"


    Mingming hesitated, sniffed and said, "he''s my child''s father. I can''t get in touch with him."


    "Hua", the crowd, all of a sudden was fried pot.


    Before also sitting on the ground chatting media, all of a sudden stood up and surrounded her.


    "Excuse me, who are you from Mo Bai?"


    "I''ve never heard of him getting married before. How could he have children?"


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of problems are coming to Mingming.


    She was silent, listening. After a while, she turned her head to the staff who had asked, "Hello, can you tell me where he is?"


    The staff looked her up and down. "I''m sorry, we''re just in charge of maintaining order. I''m not sure."


    Obviously, he didn''t lie. If he really knew, these reporters wouldn''t be stuck here.


    Late autumn wind, blowing, some tingling on the face.


    Because the company has air conditioning, she did not wear a coat, at the moment, cold hands and feet cold.


    However, the tension in her heart made her ignore these.


    She stood in the crowd, turning back and forth, as time went on, more and more at a loss.


    To Mingming''s surprise, a lie she just told was pushed to the hot search one hour later.


    More and more people came to see her.


    But no one told her, where did Mo Bai go?


    Night, began to come, she just stood there, surrounded by a large group of people, pointing, expressionless.


    Just when she was a little desperate, someone in the crowd pulled off her sleeve.


    Mingming turns her head and squints at the last man. She always feels that this man seems to have seen him somewhere.


    "Who are you?"


    "Want to know where he is? Just follow me


    The man''s voice was low. He was tall and looked up at him for a moment.


    Nodded, turned and walked out with him.


    Then, on a luxury black car.


    "I don''t seem to remember who I am?"


    The man closed the door, looked at her and said.


    Mingming turns her head and stares at him. Suddenly, she remembers, "are you Gu Hai?"


    I don''t blame her. I just didn''t recognize her.


    Gu has cut an inch and is wearing a sports suit. He hasn''t seen him for several years. He seems to have matured a lot.


    After the Mohist incident, she broke off contact with this man.


    At this moment, something happened to Mobai, and she didn''t even think of such a character. She looked at the man and said:


    "you know where he is, don''t you?"


    Gu attack first look a coagulation, then nodded, "yes."


    Mingming inhaled, "well, would you like to take me to him?"


    "You gave birth to him?" The man didn''t answer the question.


    Having a baby? Mingming pursed her lips. "I lied to them. I was just in a hurry."Gu attacked to see her one eye, cold hum a.


    Then, close your eyes and stop talking.


    The car has been driving for a long time, from night to dawn.


    Mingming knows that this man and Mo Bai don''t agree, so she doesn''t necessarily know where he is. However, at the moment, for Mingming, Gu attack is like a life-saving straw. She dares not believe it and always wants to try.


    To her surprise, the place Gu Xi took her to was actually a temple.


    "What did you bring me here for?"


    Gu didn''t speak and didn''t respond to her. He just opened the door for her.


    The master in the temple nodded to them when he saw them coming in.


    "Let''s eat fast first."


    "Hello, we..."


    The man coughed softly and winked at Mingming.


    Fasting, much lighter than imagined, clearly no appetite, but in order to respect, or forced himself to eat the whole bowl of rice.


    Looking at the master who went out, she looked at the man in front of her again, "how do you know he''s here? Don''t you have a bad relationship with him? "


    Gu Xi drank the soup in the bowl, looked at Mingming and said, "are you curious? I''m also curious. When you get married, what else do you want to do with him? You want to cheat? If you don''t think about me, after all, he is in debt now. "


    With that, he laughed at Mingming sarcastically.


    Mingming didn''t want to be poor with him, so he got up and went out.


    She didn''t ask why it was said that Mobai had been arrested, but Gu Hai told her that the man was here.


    At the moment, she thought, as long as you see others, other things are not important.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    The mountain temples are quiet and peaceful.


    He sat in the quiet yard, leaning over the stone bank, copying the Buddhist scriptures.


    Handsome and beautiful, but much thinner.


    Mingming stood in the entrance of the yard, and let the scene fall into his eyes. He was relieved, but his nose was sour.


    Gu attack, who leads the way around him, doesn''t know when to leave.


    Mingming leans on the door and looks at Mo Bai.


    He had a calm face, completely free from the impetuosity of the accident.


    "Mo Bai..." Her voice choked.


    "It worries you."


    Mo Bai seems to know that she will come. Her expression is very calm. She looks up and smiles at her. It''s very brilliant and charming.


    Clearly thought all the way to comfort words, at the moment, staring at him, lips wriggle, but do not know what to say.


    "Mohist How come all of a sudden "So?"


    Mo Bai stares at the Sutra in front of her, then gets up, almost rushes to her side, stretches his long arm, and embraces Mingming.


    Subconsciously, Mingming struggled to push him away, but Mo Bai held him a little tighter,


    "I feel bad, let me hold him."


    He took a bit of coquetry, a bit of injustice


    Let Mingming reach out to push his hand, stiff in mid air.


    "How could that be?" She asked him repeatedly.


    Mo Bai didn''t reply to her. He just put his face on her shoulder and rubbed it back and forth.


    After a while, Mingming thought that he would cry bitterly, but he didn''t want to. He said, "I miss you. I think I''m going crazy."


    Mingming was stunned. He pushed Mobai away and looked him up and down. "You Is Mohist OK? "


    Otherwise, at this moment, how can you still think about love?


    Empty embrace, let Mo Bai frown.


    "After that, there will be no Mohist." He pursed his thin lips, and there was a touch of sadness in his beautiful eyes.


    That appearance made Mingming a little impatient for a moment, forgetting his frivolous action just now.


    Step forward two steps, "how could this happen all of a sudden? Where''s grandfather? Does he know? "


    Mo Bai bowed his head and did not speak.


    Mingming inhaled, "it doesn''t matter, you are still young, from the beginning."


    She comforted him, said a few words, and felt that this was a bit of nonsense.


    Mo Bai stares at her deeply to see two eyes, turn round, walk toward the house.


    Mingming hesitated and followed.


    Just into the house, Mo Bai holding the door frame on the past.


    Then, I don''t know where to rush out a group of doctors in white big trigrams.


    She was pushed to one side.


    Then, looking at Mo Bai was carried on the stretcher.


    She was stunned for a moment before she got over the shock.


    Turn around and chase out.


    But when he was at the gate of the temple, he was caught by Gu.


    "Don''t chase me."


    "What happened to him? How could he faint?"


    Gu Pai looked at her and leaned towards the door, but he didn''t answer the question, "if you want to save his life, stay away from him and be cruel to him."


    Finish saying, hook lip a smile.


    His Schadenfreude, let Mingming frown, shake off his hand, and continue to chase out.


    Gu attack but she forced back a pull, "want to save him, want to save the Mo family, not allowed to chase."


    In a word, let Mingming''s step stop abruptly, and then take it back slowly.


    Then the ambulance left.


    Then the temple was quiet again.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you know something? " At this moment, it is clear that this attack is not well intentioned.


    What do you know?


    Gu said with a smile, "I don''t know anything. What I know is that for you, he angered me, angered me. So, Mohist is dying, and all the beginning is because of you."


    After that, he pointed to his temple again, "Oh, by the way, you may not know? He got sick, a mental illness, mostly because of you


    Mingming fingers in the old wooden door, picking back and forth, sawdust fell on the ground, fell on the feet.


    "What do you mean? Can you say it all at once? "


    She was angry and yelled at Gu. Her eyes were red.


    Gu Pai clapped his hands, "Oh, this character, good! splendid! No wonder he can''t forget you. "


    Mingming thought that the man''s brain was really sick. Thinking about what he looked like when she first met him, she glared at him and went out.


    "He''s very smart and good at business, but he''s very affectionate. That''s why Mohist is today. Now, only I can save him."


    He followed Mingming in a relaxed tone, with a winning tone, said.Obviously ignore him, chase to the mountain road, but where there is the shadow of the ambulance.


    Turning around, she grabbed Gu''s collar. The difference in height made her pad her toes and gasp, "how on earth are you willing to save?"


    At this time, there is an idea in Mingming''s mind. If she can save Mo Bai, it doesn''t matter if she betrays herself.


    She suddenly believed that the dog blood plot in those romance novels, originally, love to the depth, really willing to pay all for him.


    But she was so wrong.


    Gu bangs his mouth up, bends over, whispers a few words in Mingming''s ear, and then sees Mingming pushing him away madly, "you You fart, you, you It''s a pervert. "


    Obviously scolded, squatting on the ground, nausea.


    Her reaction, Gu attack did not care, "I can not get things, I always do not like others to get, really painful, we have a companion."


    Mingming pursed her lips, swallowed her saliva, and looked at the man in front of her like a ghost, because Gu Hai just told her that he wanted to save Mo Shi until he got on Mo Bai.


    Gu attack unexpectedly, like ink white?


    The initial reason is that I ran into him and Xiao Chen in the bar.


    Mistakenly think that Mo Bai and he are the same kind of people.


    The funny thing is that she always thought that Gu Hai liked her!


    This It''s really


    "If you want Mohist to be safe with him, let him give up on you completely and never have contact with you all his life."


    His deep voice rang out in her ear, with a sort of frightening sneer, clearly only feel the pores inverted.


    (stop abusing, stop abusing, and then it''s going to be sweet. You don''t love it, the author loves it, and I can''t stand it)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Three years later,


    Ming Ming Ming left city a and arrived in city B the next day,


    "Xiao Chen, this shed is a little shabby, but although the sparrow is small and has all kinds of internal organs, you can make do with it first!"


    Liu Zhengliang pointed to the room in front of him and told Mingming.


    Mingming nodded, "it''s OK, thank you brother Liu, very good!"


    It never occurred to her that many years ago, when we met at a bar, we could see each other again.


    Liu Zhengliang patted Mingming on the shoulder and pointed to her cheek, "you don''t have to look here? It''s ugly to be so handsome and scarred. Isn''t the daughter-in-law married yet? "


    Mingming shakes his head.


    "Do a good job and change tomorrow. Brother Liu will introduce you to a younger sister who is more flexible."


    "Thank you, brother Liu!"


    "OK, I''ve been riding all day today. You should have a rest first."


    Lying in the simple shed, sleeping on the slightly rough sheets, tears from the corners of his eyes slipped down.


    She never thought that she would be Xiao Chen again and lead such a dark life.


    What''s more, it was Mo Bai who forced her to this desperate situation.


    After Wang Bo came to see her yesterday, she decided to leave a city after thinking about it. There are too many memories for her to calm down.


    The night of the construction site is very quiet without the noise of the big city.


    Close your eyes, some people, some words, hover in your mind again.


    "I''ve been in the hospital for years. Why didn''t you come to see me once?"


    "You know, I think you think from heartache to numbness."


    "I heard that when I was in the most difficult situation, you got together with Gu Hai?"


    "Grandfather and Xiaojing went to ask you to come and see me, but you were so cruel that you didn''t see me? Do you think I can''t turn over in my life? "


    "I really regret meeting you in my life!"


    "Si Shao, she seems to be knocked unconscious. Do you want to send her to the hospital?"


    "No!"


    "Si Shao, here she comes again!"


    "Find some people and fight them out!"


    Didn''t come to see you? She laughed, how many nights, she climbed over the wall into the hospital, just to stand at the door, look at you?


    But worry about Gu attack that abnormal, never dare to say a word with you, let you know.


    You miss me? How do you know I didn''t miss you? Worry about eating well, sleep well, a few months time, thin to 80 Jin weight, don''t you want to?


    With Gu Hai? Hehe, Mobai, why don''t you believe me? Why don''t you ever think there''s a reason?


    When my grandfather came to beg me, Gu attacked Wang Bo and threatened her. She couldn''t see him.


    When I was hit by your car, I just want to explain all this to you, because I am divorced, Wang Bo is finally well, he has a loved one, he is safe, I can ignore it.


    But you hurt me and ignored me to leave.


    I''m not reconciled. I just want to clear the misunderstanding with you. I don''t want to miss our life.


    However, you beat me seriously and said frankly that if I dare to appear in front of you again and pester you again, you will do harm to Wang Bo.


    Mo Bai, is this life, we are destined to be predestined, destined to torture each other so, live this life?


    She didn''t tell Wang Bo about this. In recent years, she didn''t tell anyone about what she suffered for Mo Bai, because she didn''t want him to bear these emotional debts.


    So, after making sure that Wang Bo was safe, she decided to leave.


    Mo Bai, this life, hope, you can be happy.


    Spring has gone and autumn has come. Winter has arrived. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the end of the year.


    "Xiao Chen, won''t you go home for the new year?" The workers were washing in front of the shed.


    Mingming shakes his head, "no back!"


    There''s no home.


    The workers laughed and did not speak.


    Mingming sat at the door in the sun for a while, went back to the house, turned on his mobile phone, and a news push came in.


    Gu was sentenced.


    She was stunned for a long time, then she covered her mouth, laughed, laughed and cried.


    Finally, the evil is rewarded.


    Just think of Mo Bai My heart is sad.


    But I don''t know that Mo Bai is looking for her all over the world.


    Since she came to B city, she changed her mobile phone number and broke contact with all the people before.


    People are quiet, but occasionally think of the past, will feel lonely.


    On New Year''s day, all the construction sites are on holiday.


    Liu Zhengliang invited her to his home for the new year, but Mingming refused.


    After thinking about it, she decided to go back to see her grandfather.


    Since she went down the mountain that year, she wanted to go back to the mountain to see her grandfather many times, but she always lacked the courage to face him.


    When I got there, it was evening.


    At night, there are some people on the mountain road. It''s raining. The mountain road is wet and slippery. It looks like it''s black and heavy. I''m afraid of it.


    However, for Mingming, there is not much feeling, on the contrary, there is a sense of familiarity.The villages on the mountain are empty and empty.


    She found a wooden root, leaning on it, and went up the mountain.


    However, the familiar path, too long not to go, has been covered with thorns.


    Her leg was cut to pain, but she was numb.


    The mountain road was narrow, and the rain was getting heavier and heavier. She had to take her umbrella and walk up in the rain.


    Grandfather''s grave is behind the house where they live.


    Push open the wooden door, choking dust, let Mingming cough several times.


    But let her fall tears in an instant.


    I remember that she once sneaked down the mountain. When she came back, it rained heavily. Because she was hiding in the cave, she fell asleep. Later, when she woke up, it was dark and she did not dare to go.


    I''ve been hiding in the hole.


    Grandfather found her half a mountain.


    When I found her, I didn''t say anything, just punished her for walking home alone.


    The road that night was as difficult as it is today. The ground was wet and rainy.


    It took her a long time to get home. Fear and fear kept her from going down the mountain for a long time.


    In front of her grandfather''s grave, she sat for a long time. Unexpectedly, she didn''t cry.


    However, her head was a little drowsy, and her body was sore. She leaned against the overgrown grave and fainted.


    At the same time, a city Mohist


    "Mr. Mohist, it was found that Miss Mingming had taken the train."


    The assistant came here and looked for it for several months, and finally got the information.


    Gasping for breath, he handed a piece of paper to Mo Bai. On it, there was a train ticket. It was today''s journey from city B to a small town in city A.


    Mo Bai frowned. It turned out that she went to B city, this small town. What did she do there?


    "Someone has been sent." The assistant is busy adding one.


    Mo Bai nodded, got up, picked up the clothes on the chair, and said as he walked, "get in touch with the people over there and see what''s going on? By the way, stand by and go right away. "


    The assistant nodded, then frowned, "Mr. Mo, it''s raining this day, and it''s so late. Why don''t you go tomorrow?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Mo Bai didn''t reply him. He went out quickly.


    In the car, the assistant answered the phone, his face sank a few minutes, hung up the phone, and reported to Mo Bai.


    "She went to the mountains? Not yet? "


    Mo Bai put his hands on his knees and slowly clenched them, his face was iron blue.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping, and she didn''t feel like sleeping, but she just didn''t have the strength to open her eyes.


    in a daze, she felt that someone had kissed her, and then, carrying her on her back, she walked down the mountain.


    That familiar body fragrance, let her think that she is in a dream, but just smell, already let her palpitation.


    Greedy, dare not wake up, then to the man''s arms drilled.


    "Don''t make trouble. Someone''s here."


    She listened to the man in her ear said, even can feel hot gas spray wine in the neck strength, slight heat brought a body shudder.


    This feeling, too Too It''s true.


    "Get some sleep, and you''ll be there in a minute." As she spoke, the man gave her a kiss on the scar on her cheek.


    Without waiting for her response, a drop of liquid fell on her eyebrow, slipped to her face and flowed into her neck, which was already cool.


    This is Tears?


    She swallowed, opened her eyes suddenly, looked at the face in front of her, and lost herself.


    Ink white lips edge hook up a smile, very naturally said: "it will be a while, to the hotel, and then sleep."


    The tone, like the bar many years ago, was low but gentle.


    Get some sleep?


    Get some sleep?


    Mingming closed his eyes again, his lips and even his whole body began to shake.


    However, it''s not cold, it''s excited, excited, uncontrollable.


    But she endured, nothing asked, nothing said.


    She was afraid that if she made a mistake and said too much, she would wake up and become a joke again.


    I don''t know how long it took to live like a year.


    She was held by him into a luxury shop, listening to the people respectfully call him Mo total.


    The cheek is slightly hot, and Mingming is still silent.


    Into the elevator, upstairs, into the room.


    He put her on the bed and she felt comfortable. She wanted to say something to him.


    But I fell asleep again.


    When she woke up, it was a kiss.


    She didn''t open her eyes, but she could feel that the other side was Mo Bai.


    Slightly astringent response, slowly, seems to think of something, she stopped action.


    She felt that she didn''t respond, and the ink white head was against her chest, which seemed to be talking to herself, but she understood that he was explaining,


    "he was much stronger than I thought. I didn''t dare to neglect him a little, so I could only hurt you. I thought about giving up and taking you away, but I knew that it was not a long-term solution."


    He looked up and brushed her face with his long white fingers. "He finally fell."


    In a few words, it explains all these years.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her.


    Four eyes opposite, his eyes reveal the heartache, forbearance of anger, and after the success of relaxation, self-evident show sincerity.


    It''s not a dream!


    Finally, keep the clouds open to see the moon.


    She wanted to laugh and cry.


    Want to argue with him, want to scold him, want to complain, want to hit him, but think about, that countless nights of missing, and love.


    That once eroded bone like heartache and give up.


    All of a sudden, she felt that all the above ideas were "doing"!


    At this moment, the most intuitive and real feeling in her heart is joy, happiness and excitement.


    She doesn''t want to waste time on the word "Jiao Qing".


    So, she didn''t make noise, didn''t cry, didn''t complain, didn''t love, because at the moment, she knew it was not easy.


    Raising her hand, she lifted his neck and took the initiative to kiss him.


    Take the initiative. Go get him.


    She could feel the man''s breathing becoming a little short.


    But he grabbed her hand and pushed her away. "Don''t make trouble. You have a high fever. I''ll give you something to eat first."


    He said, straightening up in some confusion.


    But he breathed heavily.


    Mingming holds his arms, sits up, lowers his head and finds that he has been put on his pajamas.


    Although they had already had a close relationship with each other, at the moment, they could not help reddening their ears.


    However, she felt very sweet in her heart. She admitted that she liked the touch of ink and white.


    Although, this seems a little shameless!


    However, after so much experience, she really felt that she had enough patience and enough tenderness.


    In the future, face is good, face is good, words are terrible, and scruples are good.


    Get out of the way!


    After that, she just wants to be with the people she loves, and doesn''t care about anything.


    No matter what others think or say, as long as Mo Bai doesn''t care, she doesn''t care.When Mobai came in again, he was carrying a tray with a bowl of porridge on it.


    Maybe I miss him too much, maybe I thought it was extravagant. At this moment, I stare at him, but I feel a little unreal.


    In recent years, it seems that years have not left any traces on his face, or he is still cool and handsome, but his aura is much stronger.


    Mo Bai frowned, "what are you looking at?"


    "Let me try and see if I can vomit?"


    In fact, when she went to the hospital to see him before, she understood the reason why he vomited. At this time, however, she teased Mobai.


    Thinking of sitting up, he deliberately kisses Mo Bai''s face, and some intentionally sticks out his tongue and licks it on his ear and lip.


    A man took a deep breath, the woman''s playful smile reflected in the eyes, slightly open pajamas collar, let him Adam''s apple, rapid rolling.


    Eyes, a touch of red flash, holding the bowl of the arm to avoid Kaiming hand, "don''t make trouble, eat first."


    His voice, obviously a little different, represses something.


    Clearly how can not understand, looking at him, blinked, and then, embracing Mo Bai''s neck, "or, eat me first?"


    She said seriously, let two people blush.


    Mo Bai was obviously surprised at her suddenly cheerful personality. He looked down at Mingming and said, "eat first..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    "I don''t..." Mingming raised his head, deliberately provocative way.


    Mo Bai looked at her one eye, "don''t make trouble, you are sick now, the future is long, eat something first."


    He coaxed her, tone, as he pulled her, said can not go in general, spoil infinite.


    "I''m sick. What''s the matter? Dislike? Fear of infection? Don''t you want to talk to me about that? "


    Clearly see ink white cheek slightly red, all of a sudden is to strength, heart that hide for many years ruffian sex, can no longer hide.


    Looking at this kind of ink white, she just felt that she was even more moved.


    Mo Bai looks at her and sighs. He holds the bowl with one hand and reaches out with the other. He takes Mingming into his arms and kisses her fiercely.


    He didn''t let her go until both of them were panting a little,


    "you are in poor health now. I''m afraid I can''t help hurting you. How can you be so ungrateful?"


    He repressed the agitation of his body and growled at Mingming, but he didn''t mean to blame.


    Mingming pushed him away, put his short hair behind his ears, took the ink white bowl and said "Oh" seriously.


    Bury your head and start eating porridge.


    And just that unreasonable she judged as two people.


    She heard a low smile on her head. Then she put her big hand on her head and rubbed it gently.


    "Don''t eat too much, just pad your stomach. After a while, go out for dinner."


    "Mo Bai, do you love Xiao Chen and Ming Ming?" I''m going to cut the subject off.


    The man took the bowl and spoon in her hand and fed her one by one.


    "I love you, no matter who it is."


    The woman swallowed a mouthful of porridge and looked at Mo Bai, "have I ever married someone else? Do you mind? "


    "If I marry you again, I''ll be married twice."


    "I''ve been with Gu."


    The man looked at her one eye, "Wang Bo told me."


    Clearly frown, ha ha two.


    "You big liar!"


    "Yes


    "You''re an asshole!"


    "Yes


    "You let people beat me, but also under such a heavy hand, you are a beast."


    "Yes


    "Then punish you and don''t touch me in the future!"


    "No way."


    "Do you know how I came over these years..."


    "I know!" The man''s voice, all of a sudden low, hoarse.


    When Mingming looked up, he saw that his eyes were red and his thin lips were tightly pressed into a line.


    In front of the play heart, suddenly became in the heart can''t bear.


    She knew that if he knew everything, he would not be better than him in recent years.


    "No next time."


    "Never!"


    The people outside looked at each other and were relieved.


    Mo Huan will squeeze in the small point, pulled out, "second sister, take your son away, a child, join in what lively?"


    Xiaobutian winked at her own aunt, and with a "wow" sound, she sat on the ground and began to cry.


    When he heard the sound, he looked out and looked at the furnishings in the house. "Where are we?"


    She clearly remembered that she was in the hotel. She just woke up and didn''t respond.


    Mo Bai took her to his arms, calmly responded: "Mo house."


    Ink Ink house?


    Mingming blushed and thought of what he had just said.


    Stunned, he pulled up the quilt and wrapped his own tightly, "then you just didn''t stop me? That''s it. They didn''t hear all that I just said? "


    Ink white but complexion is no different, bend over, pull open bedding, in her ear lip nibbled, "nothing, later, we voice small point on the line."


    Mingming swallowed his saliva and looked up at Mo Bai''s eyes. He felt that this man, at this moment, seemed to be a bit of a beast.


    Maybe it''s because she''s afraid of being embarrassed. When she comes out, there''s no one in the living room or in the meal.


    Mo Bai scooped some soup for her, "drink this first, and then eat other, the stomach is bad, later, pay attention to it."


    I picked fish bones for her and wiped her mouth.


    Happiness comes too fast, too violent.


    Mingming was a little confused. After a meal, his face was stiff with laughter.


    "Mom, I''ve already said that Xiao Si is a typical person who marries his daughter-in-law and forgets his mother."


    A female voice broke their sweetness.


    When he looked up, he saw the Mohist family standing on the stairs.


    It''s still the ink house, it''s still the family, some of them used to like it, some of them didn''t like it.


    At the moment, but only endless sigh.


    Mr. Mo hasn''t seen him for several years. He''s hunched a lot. He''s a little bit pale. He walks over with a crutch and is supported by Mo Xiaojing.


    Mingming got up and helped him, "grandfather..."Master Mo looked her up and down, nodded, "it''s all over, child, I''ve wronged you."


    Mingming turns his head, looks at Mo Bai, shakes his head, and can be together. Everything is no longer wronged.


    She didn''t ask Mo Bai about everything about Gu Hai, how he dealt with Mo Shi, and how he dealt with him in recent years.


    What''s more, he didn''t ask how Mo Bai brought Gu down.


    Some things, some people, some years later, she would like to forget forever.


    "Have you eaten, grandfather?"


    The old man nodded, "eat quickly, we''ve all eaten."


    Said, pointed outside, "I go out for a walk, you are not comfortable, eat early rest."


    There is not too much noise, not too much enthusiasm, as in those days, kind and have the feeling of home.


    Mingming''s heart is not only warm.


    "Mingming, come on, these are boiled in the morning. You''ll drink them later."


    It was Jin Ling who came out of the kitchen with a delicate Ivory ceramic stew cup in her hand.


    Clearly some flattered, busy up, took, "aunt, trouble you."


    I haven''t seen her for several years. Although she has experienced so much, Jin Ling''s mind is still not sure. Therefore, she doesn''t feel at ease about how good she is now.


    "After that, it will be a family. Don''t be so polite." Then he came over and sat beside her, holding her hand.


    "How can your hands be so icy, Xiao Si? How can you take care of them? They are so icy."


    It''s clear that when winter comes, my hands and feet will be cold, which has nothing to do with wearing more or less. However, I still look back at Mo Bai,


    "can you help me get a coat?"


    Mo Bai nodded and left.


    "He almost died for you." Sure enough, as soon as Mo Bai left, Jin Ling released her hand, and her face sank a little.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Mingming suddenly looked up at Jinling, "aunt..."


    She wanted to know what was going on?


    But Jin Ling immediately restrained her emotion, changed the topic and said, "forget it, it''s all over. I can see it. This boy, I think you are more important than life."


    Clearly frown, this words, she really don''t know how to answer.


    "Although I still don''t like you, I will try to accept you in the future."


    Trying to accept her? It''s enough to be happy.


    "I will try my best to be a competent daughter-in-law. If I don''t do it well, you can just scold me, Auntie!"


    In fact, she has never been a coquettish person. When she was young, she always thought too much about problems. After experiencing these things, she broadened her mind a lot.


    See Jin Ling calm, she is not good to hide and tuck, speak, a lot of straightforward.


    Jin Ling laughed twice, passed her and looked behind her? I dare not, for fear that my son will try his best to find me. "


    Finish saying, get up, pull Mo Huan, "go, accompany mom to buy something for your future sister-in-law."


    Mo Bai took a look at Mingming''s shoulder. "Ma, she was more anxious than me when she was looking for you."


    Clearly looking at Mo Bai, his eyes clearly have worry, he should also be afraid of her and Jinling is not good!


    Smile, don''t speak, also don''t retort, Jinling whether really to her, she doesn''t care.


    She knew in her heart that she loved her husband and her husband. Jinling was, and so was she.


    Moreover, after so many experiences, she really felt that these things had become trivial things.


    She doesn''t care, she doesn''t care.


    She wants to ask Mo Bai. Jin Ling says that she almost lost her life. What''s the matter?


    But Mo Bai suddenly took a phone call and said that he had some business to deal with, so he went to the study.


    Mingming went back to his room.


    It''s the same room, the bed, the wardrobe that I used to sleep in, but it''s all new.


    Think of, here once was mortgaged, perhaps, also changed hands, she can''t help but also distressed from the ink white.


    How much has he suffered in recent years?


    Thinking of this, she got up and went to the opposite door, where was Mobai''s room.


    Push the door and enter, there is still the smell of porridge in the afternoon.


    She sat on the edge of the bed and stroked his pajamas at the head of the bed.


    "Ka", the door pushed in from the outside.


    She gets up in a hurry and sees Mo Xiaojing coming in from the outside.


    "Second sister, Mo Bai, he''s in the study." She pointed to the outside.


    Mo Xiaojing smiles. She comes forward and stands in front of her. "I''m here for you."


    Mingming squinted and didn''t wait for her to ask.


    Mo Xiaojing has already said,


    "the night before the house was mortgaged, he sat in your room all night."


    "He''s sick and under so much pressure. I''m afraid you''re worried. I''ll lie to you and say it''s disgusting to smell you."


    "You go to the hospital to see him, he knows every time, otherwise, you think, the wall of the hospital, so easy to turn over? The broken table below, you think it''s just a coincidence? "


    "When you marry Wang Bo, he knows what you are for. He told me that if you want to accompany him all your life, he will keep you forever."


    "Gu attacked and threatened you. Why didn''t he know? However, you may not know what relationship Gu Hai has with him? They''ve been playing together since childhood... "


    "The time you were beaten, he just sat on the ground and slashed himself in the chest. He almost lost his life."


    Almost dead? i see!


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, one by one!


    There are things Mingming can think of, and there are things he never thought of.


    When Mo Xiaojing comes to the end, she is already in tears.


    "What a fool he is!"


    "These words, I have no other meaning with you. I just hope you can see that he has done so much for you and forgive him for hurting you."


    Mingming wants to tell Mo Xiaojing that he doesn''t blame Mo Bai for a long time. Otherwise, the waiting for so many years will become a joke.


    Think about it, and feel that some redundant explanation, her mind, Mo Bai can understand on the line, whether others understand, she does not matter.


    Nodded, "well, thank you, second sister, for telling me this."


    Mo Bai went to Mingming''s room, but he didn''t see anyone, so he was in a hurry. At the same time, Mo Xiaojing came up from the stairs with a glass of milk and pointed to his room,


    "what''s the panic? It''s in your room!"


    When Mo Bai entered the room, before the light was turned on, the room was covered with paint and ink. He stepped in front of his feet, and then someone rushed over.


    Then the door was closed and opened.


    And the man went and undressed her.


    The man didn''t speak much. He put his arms around her waist and said, "do you know what you are doing?"


    At this time, his coat had been taken off, and the light in the room was turned on with a "pop".The woman gazed at his chest and was dazzled. Her eyes were red and swollen. Suddenly, they were even more red.


    Mo Bai looked down at her and lifted her face up. "Have you cried?"


    "Well," he said, turning his face, "next time, don''t do that."


    "There won''t be another time."


    The man responded firmly.


    Mingming nodded, fingers in his chest scar, slowly slipped past, sniffed, "then, you go to bed early!"


    Turn around and she goes out.


    Talent takes a step, give Mo Bai to pull from behind.


    "What''s the matter?" Mingming looks at her.


    Then he saw Mo Bai frowning, "you And then he left? "


    Mingming turned his head and looked at Mo Bai, "otherwise?"


    Faded the arrogant Mo Bai, completely did not have that kind of strong, in front of Mingming, he obviously some cannot let go.


    Take her arm and stop talking.


    "You don''t want to see me after such a long time?"


    As he spoke, he put his hand around Mingming''s waist.


    So some childish ink white, let Mingming have some reaction, but in my heart, it is sweet into honey.


    She hugged Mo Bai and put her forehead on his chest


    Ink white smell speech, push away her, the hand lightly touched on her forehead next, "the fever subsided."


    After a pause, he continued, "shall I take you back to your room for a rest?"


    Mingming nodded, didn''t hesitate, turned around and left the room.


    This is in Mohism. Even at the moment, she is reluctant to be separated from Mo Bai, but she still has some sense of propriety.


    What''s more, there''s a long way to go, and there''s no rush.


    After returning to her room and washing up, she thought that she had logged into the wechat that she hadn''t been on for a long time.


    "Ding Hu Ding Dong..." The sound of information came in a series.


    Mo Bai, Mo Xiaojing, Wang Bo, Zhou Xiaoyu, Wen Xicong, Mu Xiangxiang, Hu Tu


    Hundreds of pieces of information are just looking for her and asking where she is.


    For a moment, she took a breath.


    Sometimes I feel selfish.


    In fact, there are many people who care about her.


    She answered the messages one by one.


    Then the cell phones were bombed again.


    Mood after mood for a while, one by one to apologize and explain.


    She slides down. Suddenly, her eyes freeze on Zhou Xiaoyu''s message, because there is a paragraph on it that makes her confused,


    "who are you? What''s your relationship with her? Do you know where she is? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    "Who are you? What''s your relationship with her? Do you know where she is? "


    Clearly frown, want to reply, "fish, is not you?"


    The message replied quickly, "I''m Xiao Yibo. This is my job number."


    "She Isn''t he working as an assistant for you? "


    Before she went to B city, she had a meal with Zhou Xiaoyu.


    At that time, she also said that she had been a full-time assistant of Xiao Yibo. It seemed that she was in good condition.


    "She quit!"


    Quit? Clearly the whole person couldn''t help shaking.


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s attention to Xiao Yibo is unknown to others. She knows better than anyone. How can she not do it?


    Give Xiao Yibo all his spare time of several years'' college career, will he?


    Something must have happened in the middle of this?


    She wanted to reply why?


    Think about it, delete it, hesitated, and then log in to QQ. Zhou Xiaoyu''s thoughts are nostalgic. Although they have added wechat to each other, Zhou Xiaoyu said that it''s a work number, and rarely uses wechat to contact her. Every time it''s a QQ number.


    Online, "Ding Dong Ding Dong" a lot of unread information.


    She opened it. Sure enough, Zhou Xiaoyu had found her, said she was in a bad mood, and asked where she was?


    There was a crying expression.


    The last one, according to the date, was issued last month, "clearly, I''m going to leave a city. I''m reluctant, but I have no choice. I''ll see you later."


    Do not give up, unwilling, but no choice?


    She was lost in thought.


    Maybe she slept too much during the day, maybe it was Zhou Xiaoyu''s business. She lay on the bed, tossing and turning, and didn''t fall asleep at dawn.


    She gave Zhou Xiaoyu voice, video, no one answered.


    Obviously, she''s not online.


    When Mo Bai came in, she was staring at her mobile phone in a daze.


    "Wake up so early?"


    Mingming didn''t tell him that she didn''t sleep all night. She looked up at the black white dress and sat up with her arms in her arms,


    "what''s the matter with your formal dress?"


    Mo Bai stares at her, the corner of the mouth rises, "get a certificate."


    "What certificate do you need?"


    "Marriage certificate!" The man answered slowly, holding Mingming''s hand to his mouth and kissing him.


    Clearly this just reaction come over, she looked at Mo Bai, opened mouth, pointed to oneself, "you mean, and I lead?"


    After asking this question, I think it''s too silly.


    Lift quilt, rise, "this, can too hasty? I just got back


    "I''ll go out first. You change your clothes and wait for you outside." While talking, Mo Bai went out.


    Looking at his back, I was in a trance for a moment.


    From acquaintance, acquaintance, to now.


    I just feel like a play.


    Looking at the Hukou in her hand, when she was in college, her Hukou moved to the school. Later, she married Wang Bo and moved to Wang Bo''s home.


    After the divorce, I didn''t have time to move out.


    "You moved this account?"


    "Yes


    "Do you want to talk to Grandpa and "Uncle and aunt, say it?"


    She has no parents, no need to inform others, but Mo Bai''s relatives, or to scruple.


    "They all know that grandfather said our wedding, you choose the day."


    Wedding?


    Mingming''s eyes suddenly flashed out the time when he married Wang Bo. It''s really hard to predict everything. How can he think that he can remarry again in his life and get married with Mo Bai.


    Last night, he sent a message to Wang Bo, knowing that his child was about to be born. After knowing that she and Mo Bai were getting together, he lost a few words, but his words were full of happiness.


    She was relieved at last.


    Looking at the two people''s group photo is printed on the steel seal, clearly heart, but it is unspeakable five flavors Chen miscellaneous.


    Originally should be happy, but she always felt in a hurry, very uneasy.


    Seeing her face changed, Mobai took her hand and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mobai, in fact, we should get along for a while." Everyone says that marriage is the grave of love.


    And Wang Bo is a fake marriage, her mentality is different, never thought of these.


    However, this time with Mo Bai, she is going to live for the rest of her life.


    But inexplicably very uneasy, their love, so vigorous, will not, also can''t afford to chaimi oil salt sauce tea?


    In the work unit, many are married women, listen to them, no one does not complain about married life.


    "What do you mean?" Mo Bai clenched her arm and suddenly tightened it, looking very nervous.


    "I mean, what if we don''t have personalities? What if after living together, you think I''m not what you think? There are also chaimi, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. It''s said that they will grind away their love. Do you think we will fight? "Thinking about their Kung Fu, she made up her mind and frowned at the fighting.


    "Do you think it''s necessary to worry about firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea when you follow me?" Obviously, for her worry, Mo Bai did not understand, a look of disapproval.


    "I mean..." Mingming said a few words, and then, she wanted to talk and stop, because she had seen Mo Bai''s face changed, and she turned around and stopped in front of her, a little anxious.


    "Do you regret it?"


    Mingming''s eyelashes trembled, and he felt that he was really brain sick. It was such a great joy to get the certificate. He had nothing to do but look for trouble and make the atmosphere like this.


    Thinking of this, she Hei hei two times, holding the hand of Mo Bai, "I don''t regret it. I''m afraid that after you get along with me, I think it''s different from what you think. I''m afraid that you will regret it."


    "My daughter-in-law, it''s not good. I''ve suffered."


    Looking at Mo Bai''s lips, he narrowed his eyes and was relieved. He decided to press down his uneasiness and comfort himself that he might have premarital phobia


    "Where do you want to go? I''ll be with you today. "


    Out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Mo Bai asked him in a voice.


    His face can not hide the joy, let Mingming only feel that his previous thoughts, perhaps groundless.


    Others are others, others'' husband is mortal, her husband is Mo Bai, not the same.


    As soon as he wanted to say that he was going to eat something to celebrate, he suddenly thought about Zhou Xiaoyu and asked Mo Bai in a voice:


    "Mo Bai, do you know Xiao Yibo?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Can you make an appointment for me?"


    Mo Bai stops, turns around and looks at Mingming, "what do you ask him to do?" He raised his voice a little bit and could hear the obvious jealousy.


    I want to tell Mo Bai about Zhou Xiaoyu, but I don''t know what to say and what not to say. After all, it''s someone else''s business. No matter how good the relationship is, she also thinks that she can''t say too much.


    "I want to say that I am a Star chaser and like him. Do you believe it?"


    At the end of the speech, he saw the man in front of him and pulled down his whole face in an instant, "letter, but no chasing."


    Finish saying, pull clear to get on the car.


    Mingming was amused by Mo Bai. Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, she took Mo Bai''s hand and said, "I''m teasing you. I have something to do with him. As a friend of mine, I''m his assistant. It seems that something has happened."


    Mo Bai frowned, just at the traffic light, turned his head and stared at Mingming, "do you say Zhou Xiaoyu? Do you know her? "


    For Mo Bai know Zhou Xiaoyu, Mingming is also very surprised.


    Sit straight body, pulled down the safety belt, turned and looked at him, "do you know Zhou Xiaoyu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    "Yibo, I, Gu Xing, three of us, junior high school classmates, grew up together."


    Speaking of Gu attack, Mo Bai''s tone is obviously low.


    "Growing up together? Then why did Gu attack you like that? "


    In fact, when listening to Mo Xiaojing, she was full of doubts.


    Mo Bai shook Mingming''s hand, hesitated for a moment, and then said with a smile, "well, I''ll talk to you later about Gu''s attack. First, Xiao Yibo, how do you know Zhou Xiaoyu?"


    See his serious appearance, clearly frown, "we two at the same table?"


    Mo Bai''s expression tells Mingming that he is surprised by the answer.


    Pick up the mobile phone, skillfully dial a series of numbers.


    "Hello..." The phone answered quickly. "What''s the matter?"


    "Where is it? My daughter-in-law wants to see you. "


    The other side said in a stuffy tone: "daughter in law? Your elder martial sister? "


    Elder martial sister? Mingming''s eyes sank and suddenly looked up at Mo Bai.


    "Xiao Yibo, you fuckin ''mean it?"


    With that, Mo Bai looked at Mingming nervously.


    Mingming answered Mobai''s phone, "Hello, I''m a friend of Xiaoyu. Is it convenient for us to meet?"


    The other side pondered for a moment and said in a voice, "OK, I''ll send you my address."


    Hang up the phone, clearly looking at the car did not speak.


    Mo Bai holds her hand and turns the steering wheel with one hand.


    Seeing Mingming''s delay in asking questions, he couldn''t help it.


    "That''s a long time ago. Don''t worry about it."


    Mingming turns her head and smiles at Mo Bai. She takes his hand and puts it in the palm of her hand. At that time, she is a little nervous.


    But, after thinking, can do so many men for her, there is no reason to doubt.


    "I believe you!"


    At this time, Xiao Yibo''s positioning came over.


    Even if Zhou Xiaoyu Amway had been more than n times Xiao Yibo''s portrait, it was still amazing.


    Because, this man looks too ostentatious.


    Unlike the black-and-white gray of Mo Bai, he was dressed in military green overalls lined with a white collar.


    Maybe it''s because of the stars. He''s dressed up and bold.


    Compared with ink white, it is more juvenile.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law staring at Xiao Yibo like this, Mo Bai''s face sank. He held her hand and pulled toward his arms.


    "Didn''t you say something was wrong?"


    Mingming nods to Xiao Yibo.


    Xiao Yibo said a few words to the beauty standing behind him, and the man left.


    Then he looked at Mingming and said, "does my sister-in-law know Zhou Xiaoyu?"


    A sister-in-law, let Mingming reaction.


    "We''re at the same table. Why don''t the little fish do it?" Her character, has never been a muddler, see Xiao Yibo mouth, she also directly asked out.


    "You can ask her!"


    Observing Xiao Yibo''s expression, Mingming found that when she heard Zhou Xiaoyu''s words, his eyes flashed disgust.


    Thinking about Zhou Xiaoyu''s years of effort, she swallowed.


    "What do you want her for?"


    "She''s taken something more precious from me, and I have to get it back."


    "What is it? Do you have any money? "


    Xiao Yibo leaned back on the chair, his fingers against his forehead, and he was obviously reluctant to say more.


    Mo Bai hands a glass of water to Mingming, "he''s looking for a girl. Xiaoyu took all the things about that girl that week."


    Mingming only felt that her heart was pulled down, and she took a sip of the water cup. "Then I can ask if she did a good job for you. Why do you want to leave?"


    How much did Zhou Xiaoyu pay for Xiao Yibo? In her eyes, there is no big deal. She can''t leave.


    What''s more, when she took those things away, it was obvious that she didn''t want to leave a little memory for herself and wanted to give it to Xiao Yibo.


    Not give up, unwilling, but helpless.


    She remembered that she had left her a message.


    "Did you do something to hurt her?" Mingming then asked, otherwise, why not, how helpless?


    Xiao Yibo looked at her and sneered.


    "Sister, if you don''t know the truth, can you stop talking?"


    A female voice came. She looked up and saw the woman who had just walked away.


    She narrowed her eyes, and the woman then said: "it''s Zhou Xiaoyu. She sold Yibo''s itinerary to scalpers and designed it. She wanted to take Yibo''s Secret photos and sell them. Yibo was soft hearted. She didn''t send her to the public security bureau because she had been with him for several years. She just asked her to leave. She even stole his things."


    The woman took a dress in her hand and put it on for Xiao Yibo, while she took Mingming''s words. It seems that their relationship is not ordinary.


    "No way!" She blurted out in a determined tone."Why not? She loves money and does it for money, but there''s nothing she can''t do. Everyone knows that. "


    Yes, this woman is right. Zhou Xiaoyu loves money, which is no secret in the class or even in the whole school.


    However, the premise of love for money is that Xiao Yibo will not be hurt. For example, she will sell gossip, but there will never be a little about Xiao Yibo.


    Therefore, she is the only one in the school who knows about her work as an assistant to Xiao Yibo.


    Just because she didn''t want people to think about her.


    She looked up and looked at the woman in front of her. No matter her figure, appearance or temperament, she threw Zhou Xiaoyu into the street.


    "Are you his new assistant?" She asked aloud.


    The woman''s face turned red. She stood up, looked down at herself and pointed to Mingming, "assistant? Which one of your eyes looks at me like an assistant, and you don''t know me? "


    Facing her so excited, Mingming blinked, turned his head and asked Mo Bai, "should I know her?"


    Women are even more angry.


    Mo Bai took Mingming''s shoulder and brought it to his arms. He looked in his eyes and said, "Yang Jinxi, take your hand back."


    Yang Jinxi?


    I think the name is very familiar.


    But I can''t remember for a while. I''ve never heard of it.


    "Xiao Si, who are these men and women? You protect her like this. "


    It''s called Mobai Xiaosi? Clearly swallowed saliva, can call Mo white small four of, affirmation is and his relation is not general.


    However, neither male nor female?


    My sister! She just said that she was not a man and a woman before she had time to grow her hair.


    "Who do you say is neither male nor female?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    He picked up the water and splashed it on the woman''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    "Ah Are you crazy Ah My clothes, my hair... "


    Women jump and jump.


    Xiao Yibo and Mo Bai look at each other and are surprised in each other''s eyes.


    Who is Yang Jinxi?


    Popular stars, Xiao Yibo and Mo Bai are all junior high school classmates.


    From junior high school to university, he has always been a school flower.


    Because of his strong family background, in University, he has been promoted by his own brokerage company. For so many years, he has been on the front line.


    Thousands of people chase after thousands of people.


    Don''t talk about being splashed. There are few people who speak louder to her.


    But temperament, in the circle, is also a famous difficult to deal with.


    But such a woman, like Xiao Yibo, from junior high school to now, has been fighting for more than ten years.


    In order to catch up with Xiao Yibo, even the people around him, Mo Bai, are usually very flattering.


    However, it is limited to a few of them.


    Most people don''t pay attention to her, and her attitude is also very bad.


    Xiao Yibo has never liked her, but it''s more complicated. It''s Yang Jinxi''s father who makes Xiao Yibo what he is today.


    Therefore, for the sake of friendship, he has been enduring Yang Jinxi.


    Don''t know from where suddenly came out a few people, already in a hurry to help her take care of.


    Someone took a paper towel and wiped the water on it for her.


    But Yang Jinxi tried to block, "don''t wipe, you will make up."


    Someone helped her to clean her clothes. She resented that the man pulled her hair and scolded her.


    All in all, the scene was chaotic.


    Clearly is still face color change to the mouth to send food.


    Looking at the scene in front of me like a spectator.


    Xiao Yibo and she looked at each other, then looked at Mo Bai, "take her away early!"


    In other words, if you don''t go, you will be in trouble.


    Mo Bai looked at Mingming, but before he came out, Mingming covered his belly, picked his eyebrows, took Mo Bai''s arm, and said: "I don''t want to go. I''m so hungry. Can I have something to eat first?"


    Finish saying, still toward Mo Bai to squeeze an eye.


    That point is witty, but let Mo Bai Leng is Zheng Zheng Zheng, immediately embrace her waist, swept the two-dimensional code of next table corner, "want to eat what, you order."


    Mingming nodded, laughed and took the phone.


    Go? Why should she go? If she''s gone, isn''t it her fault?


    The interaction between them as if nothing had happened pushed Yang Jinxi''s anger to another level.


    She whispered to the people around her for a while.


    Then, not a moment later, several big men came in from the outside.


    "You, arrest this woman for me. Today, if I don''t kill her, I won''t be Yang."


    Finish saying, to Mo Bai voice way: "small four, this matter, hope you don''t interfere, I think, you will not for a woman, and I make stiff?"


    Because they are stars, they have been cleared before they came here.


    So, at the moment, there are only a few of them in the big hall.


    Mingming is sitting in the seat in Mobai.


    If several big men want to catch Mingming, they have to go through Mobai.


    Seeing him sitting still, he hesitated and turned to look at Yang Jinxi.


    "Xiao Si, what do you mean?"


    At this time, the waiter sent some cold dishes up. Seeing the situation at the scene, his hands shaking, he put down the dishes and ran away.


    Mingming took the chopsticks, compensated for a mouthful, and then clamped a chopstick to feed Mobai, "you try, this jellyfish skin is really fresh."


    Ink white thin lips slightly open, with the dish, into the mouth.


    After chewing a few times, I looked up at Yang Jinxi, "when I just introduced you, you were not here. I''ll introduce you again. This is my daughter-in-law. If you move other people, I have nothing to say. She can''t do it!"


    After that, he stood up and moved to the aisle outside the table. His eyes swept the male bodyguards in front of him. "You''re wrong first. Even if she doesn''t pour water on you, I''ll do it, because she''s my daughter-in-law. No one can bully her."


    Speaking here, I have already dealt with those bodyguards.


    Before they could react, several bodyguards were lying on the ground, holding hands or legs.


    Yang Jinxi was very surprised and focused on Mingming,


    "your daughter-in-law? Oh Xiao Si, you said she was your daughter-in-law? Ha ha ha... "


    Women laugh so much that there is no star image to speak of.


    "Xiao Si, they used to say that you are gay, but I don''t believe it. It turns out that she is really a transgender, isn''t she? I said, "I''m not a man or a woman."


    Then he leaned down on the table and looked at Mingming''s face. He had short hair, dark skin and scar on his face. Although his facial features were pretty good, he was a big man who didn''t speak,"In order to please a man, I made myself like this, ha ha That''s cheap! Well, in that case, I won''t bother with a pervert. "


    In front of those scolding words, obviously not too big reaction, but with her more said more ugly.


    The fingertips of Mingming holding the chopsticks are grey and blue.


    "Yang Jinxi, it''s over!"


    It''s Xiao Yibo.


    Mingming turned his head and saw that Mobai picked up the steel fork on the table, bit the back alveolar, and the veins on his neck burst out.


    She knew it was his face before he started.


    Say time late, then fast, at the same time that Mo Bai Yang starts, clearly blocked in front of him.


    She can call Mo Bai Xiao Si, but she doesn''t want to make Mo Bai embarrassed.


    Splash her water, but to teach her a lesson, hands, she did not think.


    However, she forgives others, but others don''t want to.


    "Why do you want to hit me? I said she was abnormal, wrong? Xiao Si, you are also a pervert. You look like a human. You have such a dirty mind. You like men. Ha ha, Yibo. In the future, I think you should contact less. It''s said that this kind of person is easy to get that kind of disease. It''s really... "


    Yang Jinxi continued to speak ugly words, and then, before the public could react, Mingming stood up with his hands on the table, half squatted on the table, and pulled Yang Jinxi''s hair,


    "again, do you believe me to tear off your scalp? Also public figures, really want to give you a live broadcast, let''s see the goddess in their hearts, shrews are not as good as


    That''s right. At this time, I clearly remember who this person is? A star active in the major cinemas, she has seen several of her TV dramas.


    Good acting, she admits.


    But I didn''t want to be so bad.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Mo Bai, then at Xiao Yibo, "if Zhou Xiaoyu left because of her, I just want to say, you are really blind."


    Mo Bai came forward, reached out to hold her, "come down first, it''s so dangerous."


    Mingming didn''t speak, let go of Yang Jinxi and jumped down from the table. Before he could stand still, he saw Yang Jinxi smashing a teapot at her.


    The noodles there are filled with boiling water, which was sent by someone a few minutes ago!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    When he didn''t have time to react, he was pulled aside by Mo Bai and protected in his arms. The pot of boiling water was splashed directly on the floor. He was still lying on the leg of a bodyguard who didn''t have time to get up.


    Then a scream was heard.


    "Is that enough?"


    This time, Xiao Yibo roared loudly. He stood up and held Yang Jinxi''s arm. "They all said it was Xiao Si. What else are you doing?"


    Yang Jinxi was stunned by Xiao Yibo''s roar. After a long time, she pointed to Mingming with falling flowers and rain,


    "it''s her who splashes my water and it''s her who pulls my hair. Why do you only scold me?"


    Mo Bai looks Mingming up and down, and makes sure that he doesn''t turn his head afterwards. His eyes are obviously evil,


    "Yang Jinxi, for so many years, I''ve tolerated you just because of Yibo. However, so far, next time, if you dare to treat her like this, don''t blame me for being rude."


    That Yang Jin Xi originally feels resentful in vain, feels angry, listens to Mo Bai such a blow again.


    She said, "you''re not welcome to me? Who do you think you are? You''re so amazing, haven''t you been attacked by Gu and almost become a lost dog? "


    Clearly subconsciously clenched the hand of Mo Bai.


    Mo Bai''s body froze for a moment, cold hum a, "lost dog? Then why don''t you ask Gu Hai what shameful things he did to me? "


    Finish saying, embrace clear, "this person brain is sick, let''s go!"


    Said, to Xiao Yibo nodded, "such a woman, if you intend to marry, marriage, please don''t call me!"


    He has been pulled out of the gate by Mobai, but Mingming can still hear Yang Jinxi scolding Mobai in the back.


    In the car,


    she coughed and asked Mobai, "I''m sorry, did I make trouble for you?"


    Mo Bai turned to look at her and said with a low smile, "I don''t think you''re sorry!"


    Mingming blinked, "poof Chi" and laughed.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think I''m hot? If you regret it, there''s still time! Anyway, the wedding hasn''t been held yet. "


    "She said I could, she said you, I can''t stand it."


    "Anyway, I''m not at a loss."


    "If you don''t like it in the future, you can say, don''t do anything sorry to me, otherwise..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was pressed down on the back of his head by Mo Bai.


    Mingming was shocked and pushed Mo Bai, "are you crazy? Is this on the side of the road?"


    She looked around, and there were still a lot of people coming and going.


    "I don''t need you to explain to me. I will believe you now and in the future."


    If we didn''t question it back then, we wouldn''t have been bumpy for so many years.


    I didn''t understand that when I was young, but now I believe it.


    He suddenly so affectionate confession, let Mingming a little flattered, eyes looking forward, I really don''t know how to respond.


    But I was deeply moved.


    After sitting in the car for a while, he was on the Mobai EMU. When he was ready to leave, Mingming looked inside and said in a voice, "Mobai, can I go in again and talk to Xiao Yibo about something?"


    I have to ask Zhou Xiaoyu a result today.


    Obviously, for her this request, Mo Bai some surprised, but did not ask.


    Turn off the engine. Push the door. Get out of the car.


    Back again, Xiao Yibo and Yang Jinxi were left in their positions. The assistants and bodyguards were gone.


    Even the desk is clean.


    It''s like something just happened. It didn''t happen.


    Yang Jinxi is bringing food to Xiao Yibo. The corners of her mouth rise and her eyes are full of love.


    "Go away!"


    See them appear, Yang Jinxi chopsticks to a table, scold way.


    Mingming takes Mo Bai''s hand and ignores her directly. She turns her head and smiles at Xiao Yibo. She says in a voice, "well, Mr. Xiao, I want to talk to you about something, so excuse me."


    Xiao Yibo''s eyes wandered on them, took the cup on the table, sipped it, looked at Mo Bai and said:


    "is he Xiao Chen?"


    Two words, clearly know, he and Mo Bai''s relationship is not general, can know Xiao Chen two words, only Mo Bai said.


    Compared with Xiao Yibo''s calm, Yang Jinxi''s reaction is quite different.


    As she poked at the bottom of the bowl, she sneered at Mobai: "Oh, Hello, is it really a man? No wonder I was so angry just now. It turned out that I was right! "


    "Yang Jinxi!"


    "Yang Jinxi!"


    Two men speak at the same time.


    "If you want to make trouble again, you''ll go back immediately. You don''t have to eat." The speaker is Xiao Yibo. During the conversation, he put the cup heavily on the table.


    "What am I doing? Yibo, you didn''t see her behavior just now. She just charmed Xiaosi. When you look at her eyes, it''s not a good thing. Just like Xiaoyu that week, she wants to fly to the branches to become a phoenix and fool you around. "Mingming was stunned. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind. Zhou Xiaoyu left. Would he really have something to do with this woman?


    However, she knew that it was hard to say that there was no evidence.


    Thinking about it, he turned his head and asked Xiao Yibo, "Mr. Xiao, I want to ask you, do you like Zhou Xiaoyu?"


    "Ridiculous!"


    Ridiculous? It''s amazing! Tough enough!


    Two words, let Mingming to the mouth, and swallow back.


    She just had an idea, thinking whether to remind Xiao Yibo and tell him that Zhou Xiaoyu is the person he is looking for.


    But looking at his reaction at the moment, she suddenly gave up the idea.


    Originally, the two conditions of the disparity, let Zhou Xiaoyu feel out of reach, this one side does not care.


    Even if it is like, think, also feel tired.


    What''s more, Zhou Xiaoyu chose to give up. Why should she do so much?


    This man, do not cherish, let him regret it!


    Turn around, want to leave.


    But think, really not reconciled, and, Yang Jinxi this woman really let her too hate, even if can''t let Xiao Yibo like last week fish.


    But I can''t let her marry her like this.


    Thinking of this, he turned back and laughed at Xiao Yibo, "do you like the girl you''ve been looking for?"


    Finish saying, to Yang Jinxi provocative smile, but see Xiao Yibo''s expression obviously stiff a few minutes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    "Are you really brain sick? When Yibo and her separated, she was only a teenager. How could you like her?"


    This side said, this side stood up, went to Xiao Yibo, pulled his sleeve, the voice suddenly fell down, with a tremor,


    "brother Yibo, don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense, she just wants to make me feel uncomfortable."


    Mingming tooted his mouth and ignored Yang Jinxi, but his eyes locked Xiao Yibo''s face and asked repeatedly:


    "Mr. Xiao, I don''t mean anything else. I mean, if you like it, maybe I can make people beautiful, but if you don''t like it, I don''t say it."


    If Xiao Yibo likes Zhou Xiaoyu, she tells him the truth. Maybe they will have a chance to be together.


    She has experienced the matter of Mo Bai, she knows too well, love can not be together, how heartbreaking.


    If Xiao Yibo doesn''t like Zhou Xiaoyu, she won''t say anything. After all, being treated as a relative or sister by someone she likes, it will only be more painful to get along with.


    "Bang", Xiao Yibo suddenly stood up, his face has not changed, at the moment, his face is tense, his eyes are full of joy, even the cup of water splashed out wet cuffs, do not know.


    "Do you know where she is?"


    Mo Bai also turned his head and looked at Mingming, "how do you know?"


    Mingming smiles, "Mr. Xiao, you haven''t answered me. Do you like her?"


    Yang Jinxi jumped in front and stood in front of Xiao Yibo, blocking him, but before she could stand, she was pulled to one side by Xiao Yibo.


    He stepped forward and held Mingming''s shoulders. "Do you know where she is? Tell me, where is she? "


    Clearly can clearly feel, he used the strength, can''t help but frown.


    "Yibo, let go." Mo Bai pulls him away and protects Mingming in his arms.


    "Mr. Shaw, why do you want her? As far as I know, you two grew up in an orphanage. There are so many children in the orphanage, but you try your best to find her. I''m a little curious. Why? "


    Today, she is going to force Xiao Yibo to tell her an answer, which is also for Zhou Xiaoyu.


    Silent pay so many years, even if it is to give up, there must be a reply.


    Either give up, or, together!


    There was silence in the room, and the sound of the man clenching his fist in front of him could be heard.


    She stood at the angle of the past, just saw the man''s Adam''s apple rolling rapidly.


    But from beginning to end did not wait for Xiao Yibo''s reply.


    Don''t you like it? So why do you have to work so hard to find someone? If it''s just friendship, she doesn''t believe it!


    Mo Bai took a look at Xiao Yibo, leaned over Mingming''s ear and whispered a few words, then nodded to Xiao Yibo.


    Then, Mingming was taken out by Mobai.


    "All right, all right, you let go first, I''ll get in the car myself."


    Out of the gate, clearly frown.


    "Listen to me, his situation is a little special." Mo Bai said, and then continued, "he likes that girl."


    Obviously surprised, "how do you know?"


    "He came to our school in the second year of junior high school. When he first came here, he was very cold and didn''t talk to anyone. Later, when we played ball, a girl passed by. He rushed to hold others like crazy."


    "We thought that he liked the girl. Later, when the girl turned around, he was out of his wits."


    "In all these years, I''ve never seen him look straight at any woman."


    "Early Second year of junior high school Mingming pursed her lips. Xiao Yibo was one year older than Zhou Xiaoyu. However, she heard Zhou Xiaoyu say that they went to school together.


    Junior two, almost thirteen or fourteen years old, like? And then ten years?


    Listen, it''s a bit of a rip!


    However, thinking about Zhou Xiaoyu''s love for Xiao Yibo, she suddenly believes it.


    At the age of thirteen or fourteen, in the period of emotional ignorance, would you like to appear more pure knot?


    "So, are you sure he likes the woman?" Although she believed in Mo Bai, she doubted that it was about Zhou Xiaoyu''s life.


    "Why do you think a cold man like him should be a star? He just wants to be famous. The woman can see him and come to him. It''s not love. What is it? "


    To be a star? Famous for Zhou Xiaoyu?


    She did listen to Zhou Xiaoyu. She saw Xiao Yibo on TV and looked for him.


    It is said that he has suffered a lot for this.


    She was relieved at the thought that they liked each other.


    However, this week, Xiaoyu has always been very strange, and Xiao Yibo has been together for so many years.


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t feel that Xiao Yibo likes that girl, that is, he likes her?


    But she didn''t mean that.Is she a fan of the game, or is she afraid too much and chooses to escape?


    Or, she didn''t even dare to think about it?


    Thinking of this, she hooked Mo Bai''s neck and padded her toes. Mo Bai thought she was going to kiss him, but she didn''t want to. She staggered him and said something in his ear.


    Then he saw that Mo Bai''s face changed again and again.


    "Are you sure?"


    Clearly nodded, "of course, otherwise, how can I know so much about that girl."


    I thought that after she told Mo Bai that Zhou Xiaoyu was the girl, Mo Bai would tell Xiao Yibo immediately.


    But she waited for a long time, and Mo Bai didn''t do it after a moment''s hesitation.


    Instead, he stretched out his hand, took her and said, "get on the bus first."


    Clearly Leng Leng, do not know why.


    But also obedient on the car.


    "What''s the matter? How do you react to that? " At the moment, shouldn''t you rush in and tell Xiao Yibo? After all, he''s been looking for that girl for so many years.


    Mo Bai started the engine of the car, "this matter, you don''t want to tell anyone, it''s a bit complicated, I''ll tell you slowly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Half an hour later, after listening to Mo Bai''s story about Xiao Yibo, he frowned clearly,


    "you can''t marry Yang Jinxi just because of your kindness, can you?"


    "It''s OK not to marry, but what do you think would happen to Yang Jinxi if she knew that Zhou Xiaoyu was the girl?"


    What will happen?


    Don''t you get hurt if you don''t die?


    It''s a conscious thought.


    Just like that in public, she had such a relationship with Mo Bai. She was so bold that she could have no scruples.


    Can imagine, if you give her know, Zhou Xiaoyu is that girl, afraid is Xiao Yibo difficult to protect it?


    After all, it can be protected in the open, but in the dark?


    She is not an innocent person. She is not rare in the dark of the other side of the society.


    Is it because Zhou Xiaoyu knows this well that he doesn''t want to recognize Xiao Yibo?


    Her previous excitement was gone.


    Mo Bai held her hand and sighed, "today is the day for us to get the license."


    Clearly nodded.


    "After a few years apart, the next day together."


    Clearly nodded.


    "So, don''t think about it any more. I''ll find a suitable opportunity to tell Xiao Yibo. Take your time."


    Clearly nodded.


    Then he clenched Mo Bai''s hand with his hands and crossed his fingers.


    "In the future, we should not separate, OK?"


    It''s very difficult to meet, know, and love each other. It''s even more difficult to be together.


    Mo Bai hit a turn signal, "take you to a place, may take a while, you eyes closed, sleep for a while."


    I close my eyes clearly.


    When I woke up, I was still in the car.


    The winter sun shines on the body through the window, which is extremely warm.


    "Awake?"


    Low magnetic male voice, suddenly sounded in the ear.


    Mingming was startled and turned his head. His lips crossed his white face.


    Before he could react, he was pressed on the back of his head and kissed.


    Although it''s just like a dragonfly skimming water, it also makes Mingming palpitating.


    She blushed slightly and turned to look out of the window. The strange environment made her frown.


    "Where is this?"


    "Our new home."


    New Home?


    I found her only yesterday. Today I went to get my marriage certificate. Now, I have a new home?


    Why does she always have the feeling that Mo Bai has been planning for a long time? She stares at him and says, "are you moving too fast?"


    Mo Bai stretched out his hand and gently pinched her face. "I''ve been preparing, waiting for you to come back."


    Say, loosen clear, "get off."


    Mingming nodded, got off, and was led by Mobai to the villa in front of him. But when he pushed the door open, he was stunned.


    A room full of people!


    Wang Bo, Mu Xiangxiang, Wen Xicong, Hu Tu and their respective partners.


    And Shen Wenze?


    She was stunned, and then she thought of what Mo Xiaojing said about Xc, Xiao Chen


    I understand again.


    "Wow, is there any mistake? Let''s wait until now from the morning. Do you think we are all idle people?"


    Mu Xiangxiang, with a chicken leg in his hand, gnawed and complained.


    Mingming''s eyes fell on her raised abdomen, "Xiangxiang, are you pregnant?"


    Mu Xiangxiang came forward and hugged her, "you really have no conscience, and you really don''t have enough loyalty. You said that you are such a big gold master on the list, even if you don''t tell us, but you abandoned us collectively for him. Are you human?"


    Speaking, holding Mingming''s hand on her back beat twice, "we are worried to death."


    Clearly some embarrassed scratched hair, but did not refute.


    "Friendship is precious, love is more expensive. If it''s a man, friends can be thrown away. Well, it''s you!"


    Mu Xiangxiang''s changed poem makes Mingming''s sensibility disappear. "Poof Chi", laughs, nods and apologizes all the time.


    Wen Xicong came forward and held Mingming''s hand. "You really don''t say anything to us. If we can''t find you, we''re all in a hurry."


    Then he looked back at Wang Bo and the woman standing beside him.


    The woman, holding Wang Bo''s arm, looks happy.


    "Also, next time, if you want someone to act, can you inform me, I almost made no mistake."


    Mingming was stunned, which reflected what Wen Xicong said.


    At the beginning, in order to make Mo Bai believe what happened between her and Wang Bo.


    She asked Wang Bo and Shi Yun to accompany her in a play, but she didn''t want Wen Xicong to go straight to the door.


    Almost nothing happened.


    He gave Wen Xicong the same hug and said, "I''m sorry, you went too suddenly at the beginning. They were afraid that you might find something and acted."While talking, Shi Yun, Wang Bo''s wife, comes forward and looks at Mingming and Mobai.


    "It''s good that you''re together. Otherwise, Wang Bo can''t let you go all his life."


    Clearly looking at Shi Yun, "it''s hard for you to be a bad person all the time."


    Shi Yun shook his head, with mist in his eyes, "what you did for Wang Bo, I''ll never..."


    Mingming coughed lightly, took her hand and interrupted her, "sister-in-law, did you bring your child here today?"


    She changed the topic, and Wang Bo came forward and hugged Shi Yun''s shoulder, "what did she do for me? She divorced me because she wanted to avoid this gentleman. Don''t think I owe her. I almost can''t get a wife for her. "


    With that, he gave Shi Yun a kiss on the cheek.


    Obviously the corners of the mouth rise, meat, if you see it, you should be able to feel at ease.


    She also later learned that Shi Yun was Rourou''s cousin, so they were somewhat similar.


    But Shi Yun because the kidney is not good, has caused the eye fine to be unable to see.


    Before fleshy died, he promised to donate his cornea and kidney to Shi Yun.


    On that day, when she died, her whole body was swollen, which was caused by the removal of her kidney.


    Knowing the relationship between Rourou and Wang Bo, Shi Yun secretly decided to take care of Wang Bo for Rourou in his next life.


    At the beginning, Shi Yun just wanted to repay his kindness, but later he moved his true feelings to Wang Bo.


    Mingming glanced at Wang Bo and prayed in his heart that he would never think of meat again in this life, and his mouth went up,


    "yes, I owe you. OK, I''ll be an ox and a horse for you in the next life, OK?"


    The crowd roared with laughter.


    "Well, well, President of Mo University, do your business quickly. If you wait, I''ll have a baby."


    Wood Xiang Xiang comes forward, urge a way.


    Mingming turned his head and looked at Mo Bai who didn''t speak from the door, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Mo Bai coughed softly, and his face was a little red.


    Hu Tu and Wen Xicong gathered around, Hu Tu took her hand,


    "Mo Bai has a heart, he said, you don''t have your mother''s family, we are your mother''s family, let''s all witness it."


    "In the future, if he dares to bully you, if he dares to blame you, we will not spare him." Mu Xiangxiang said, pointing back,


    "here, you are the youngest. In the future, we are all your brothers and sisters, brother-in-law''s, sister-in-law''s, and your family."


    "Don''t worry about the dowry. We''ve discussed it. We''ll give you the dowry. We''ll give you some sisters. Now we don''t have anything else, so we have more money."


    Wood Xiang Xiang crackled, said a pass.


    At the end of the speech, the scene suddenly became silent.


    Mingming was stunned for a moment, his nose was sour, and he only felt tears swirling in his eyes.


    She looked at the people in this room, and then at Mo Bai, for a moment, her mood was hard to calm.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, Mr. Mo, don''t you propose?" Wen Xicong sees that Mingming wants to cry and hastens.


    Mo Bai nodded, then, did not know where to take out a gift box, facing Mingming, kneel on one knee, "marry me, the rest of your life, let me protect you."


    Mingming took a breath, leaned over and held Mo Bai, "get up quickly, this certificate has been received, what else do you propose?"


    When it comes to the end, it''s choking.


    "I''m sorry."


    For the first time, she felt that she was also a fickle person.


    So many people love her, but she has never really entered the heart.


    Especially those roommates, she felt guilty.


    Mo Bai wiped the tears on her face.


    "Ring, ring..." Mu Xiang is urging.


    If you want to show a delicate hand, you can find a ring, a ring and a love.


    Looking at the ring into the fingers, tears fall on the intersection of the two fingers.


    Then, in the crowd''s cheers, Mo Bai leaned over to kiss the tears on her face.


    I thought, let''s get together in the evening.


    Mu Xiangxiang suddenly broke his amniotic fluid.


    There was a panic.


    Sent to the hospital, more than an hour later, the child was born.


    Just because Mu Xiangxiang gave birth painlessly, he stayed in the operating room for a long time.


    When Mingming and Mobai came back to the house, it was already more than eleven o''clock in the evening.


    "Xiao Si, you are back." Mo Xiaojing is holding a bottle in his hand. It seems that he just gave the baby milk.


    "Second sister." Clearly saying hello.


    Because she had a sleep in the car, she was a little confused at the moment.


    Mo Xiaojing put the bottle aside, pulled her and sat down at the table.


    On the dining table, there is a huge cake, which is a little bit of a change.


    "Originally, we were going to celebrate for you, but we received a call from Mo Bai saying that your friend was having a baby."


    Mingming looked at the cake and looked back at Mobai.


    She thought it was just a flash of Mobai.


    But I don''t want to. Everyone knows.


    Can not help but warm the heart a bit.


    "I''m sorry, second sister. I''ve let you down."


    "It''s OK. After that, it''s all a family. I think you''re tired too. Don''t talk about it. Go to sleep quickly!"


    Mingming nodded and got up.


    Mo Xiaojing pulls her and hesitates to open her mouth again. "My grandfather will talk to you about the wedding tomorrow. My mother means to get engaged first. However, the old man probably wants to have a great grandson. Some can''t wait. He says that you''ve got all the certificates and get married directly. They''re a little upset now. How can you do it by yourself? You''re psychologically prepared!"


    This


    I''ve only been back for two days. I have the feeling that everything has been planned for a long time. I''ve got it all together.


    "Let her slow down first." Mo Bai sees Ming Ming''s tiredness and says in a voice.


    Mo Xiaojing nodded.


    Go upstairs. Go back to your room.


    Mo Bai follows behind her, enters the door, then took off the coat for her, "hastens to wash."


    Mingming was stunned. She looked back at Mo Bai.


    "Why don''t you go back to your room, too?"


    A man stood in the same place and watched her stop talking for a long time before he said, "I Can you stay? "


    Mingming stares at him. She is so shy that she can''t bear to refuse.


    Although they had that relationship, they only had two previous times, one was not sober, the other was revenge.


    That ink white, not him, she is very clear.


    After thinking about it, he nodded, "OK, but I''m very tired today. That I don''t want to do it very much. If you are not afraid of suffering, you can stay. "


    After that, he felt that his speech was too straightforward. He coughed awkwardly and turned to the bathroom.This night, Mo Bai took Mingming to sleep for one night. Mingming didn''t sleep much for the first two nights, so he lay in bed and fell asleep.


    But suffering a man, for a while up to take a bath, for a while up to drink ice water, tossed the midnight.


    The next day is December 26. When Mingming wakes up, Mo Bai is no longer around.


    After looking at the time, I got up to wash. Before I finished washing, I heard Jin Ling calling her outside.


    "Mingming, I''m going down to dinner."


    She was so kind to call, clearly some not used to, Zheng under, just nodded, "OK, aunt, I''ll come down right away."


    But Jin Ling stood in the same place, looking at her, "you and Xiao Si, went to get the certificate yesterday?"


    clearly straightened up and her mouth was still sticking to the toothpaste foam. She nodded.


    After hearing this, Jin Ling couldn''t see the difference in her face. She just took two steps towards her,


    "now that you are married, there is something I want to discuss with you."


    "Auntie, you said." Ming Ming said, picking up the towel and rubbing the foam on his mouth, Jin Ling obviously frowned and looked up.


    "This year''s new year, I want to go to my hometown to celebrate the new year. It''s more lively with Gong''s family. Don''t you mind?"


    Mingming narrowed his eyes. Although he didn''t know who the Gong family was, since he married in, he must follow the crowd.


    Busy nod, "I have no opinion, listen to aunt."


    Jin Ling nodded, her face slightly improved, but she didn''t mean to go.


    Mingming was wearing pajamas and wanted to change clothes. She didn''t like to move when she didn''t leave.


    Although she doesn''t care about Jin Ling''s opinion, it''s not easy to do too much. She doesn''t want Mo Bai to be too embarrassed.


    "Auntie, what else can I do for you?"


    "Xiao Si, he doesn''t want to go. Can you help him?"


    Mo Bai doesn''t want to go?


    Jin Ling asked her to persuade her?


    Intuition told her that there must be something hidden in it. When she was thinking about how to reply better, the door was pushed open and Mo Bai came in from the outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    "Is it ready? Breakfast is cold. "


    Mingming nodded to Jinling, turned around and went into the dressing room. He was relieved.


    Mo Bai didn''t know what she had said to Jin Ling before she went in. The door of the room was also closed. She should have left.


    She took off her pajamas and began to put on her underwear.


    She didn''t bring any of her previous clothes, so, here, they are all new.


    Looking at the four breasted underwear, she couldn''t help frowning.


    Because a woman dressed as a man, she was all wrapped in bandages. Yesterday, she went out wearing sports underwear.


    However, just in the morning, I found that it had been washed.


    Hesitated next, or took up to cover up, but buckle for a long time, the last row of buttons are not buckle.


    Mo Bai saw her go in for a while, but she didn''t move, so she opened the door and came in.


    Then, I was caught by the scene in front of me.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen it, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a big stab.


    When Mingming heard the movement, he turned his head and saw that Mo Bai was staring at him with a wrong expression.


    I didn''t care if I could button it up, so I picked up the sweater and put it on my body.


    Mo Bai steady steady steady mind, come forward, big hand from the bottom of the clothes stretched up, can feel in front of the woman, the whole person froze.


    "Button up for you." The man said and gently lifted his clothes.


    Standing close, you can clearly hear the rolling sound of his Adam''s apple.


    She pursed her lips, turned her head and looked at Mo Bai.


    Sure enough, the color of the aspect is hot, and there is an irresistible feeling in his eyes.


    "You haven''t found a woman in all these years?"


    The man nodded cleverly.


    "You don''t grow up Have you had that with me twice? "


    The man takes his eyes away from Mingming and is silent.


    "Those girlfriends before you..."


    "It''s time to play."


    The smile on a woman''s face is even more when she hears the words.


    The line of sight moves down, stops in the man''s lower half body, only one eye, then only felt the ear root son all red.


    "Come on, go out for breakfast."


    Turning around, he heard the man take a deep breath, and then, without waiting for her reaction, the man pressed her in his arms.


    "I I''m going crazy


    Clearly smell speech, then, second understand the meaning of this, only feel the heartbeat.


    Looking out, Jin Ling came up and yelled. If she didn''t go down for a long time, she was afraid that it would not be good. But when she did it, she could not help shivering when she thought of Mo Bai''s last two times. If she answered, she would not be able to go down for a while.


    Think about it, "or, you hurry up?"


    Some man''s body is stiff, and then, push her away, sad look at her, girl, this matter, can fast?


    Finally heavily vomited a breath, helplessly said: "you go down to eat first, I''ll come down later."


    Then he went out of the door and into the bathroom.


    Looking at the closed bathroom door.


    Mingming grabbed his short hair, pasted it on the door and asked deliberately, "Mr. Mo, do you want me to help you?"


    Then, he heard the man inside roar out, "you want to be poor again, do you believe I pull you in?"


    Listening to the sound of footsteps, Mo Bai leans on the cold wall. He only feels that he has married a living treasure, but his mouth rises.


    Mr. Mo got up early and had breakfast early. When he went downstairs, there was only Mo Huan on the table.


    "Third sister." She said hello.


    Mo Huan stares at her and looks behind her, "where''s Xiao Si?"


    Mingming blinked, "he He There''s something wrong with him. I''ll come down later. "


    "The soup is cold. I''ll go up and call her."


    Then he got up.


    Mingming stood up and stopped her, "he went to the toilet and came down in a moment."


    Mo Huan smell speech, probably think she is vulgar, stare her one eye, a face disgust.


    As a result, 40 minutes later, they all finished eating, and Mo Bai came down from upstairs, with water dripping from her hair.


    Mo Huan sat on the sofa playing with his mobile phone, cocked his legs, and asked him, "Xiao Si, you have fallen out of the toilet, so long before you come down."


    Mo Bai glanced at her and looked around the living room. "What about Mingming?"


    "She? The kitchen washes the dishes


    "Wash the dishes? What do you wash


    "Four aunts, one came home for the new year, one husband was hospitalized today, the other aunt was cooking medicine for her grandfather, and the other one, her mother asked her to accompany her on the street, so she had to wash the dishes by herself."


    With that, he picked up the fruit tray and put the grapes in his mouth.


    Mo Bai took a look at her, turned around and went to the kitchen.


    I saw clearly methodically wiping the stove, "what do you do? Auntie will do it. "Then he came forward to hold Mingming''s shoulder and pulled out.


    Mingming turned to look at him, looked down and asked in a soft voice, "has it been solved?"


    The man took a breath, lifted her jaw and leaned over to kiss, "you..."


    "What''s the matter with me? I care about you. " Then he spat out his tongue.


    She thought it was so interesting to see Mo Bai blush.


    "Go out first and let them take care of it later."


    Clearly know that Mo Bai is afraid of her wronged.


    But she really didn''t think it was a problem.


    "It''s all small things. I''ll heat up the soup for you. You go out and sit down."


    Then he took the soup out of the microwave and put it on the table.


    "You can eat first. I''ll clean it up right away."


    She put the cleaned bowl into the pool again. Turning around, she saw the old man standing at the kitchen door looking in, with a smile on his face.


    "Would you like some more, grandfather?"


    Master Mo shook his head, looked back at Mo Bai, and sat down beside him, "see, grandfather said, it''s not wrong to marry her."


    Mo Bai looked at Old Man Mo and looked back at Mingming, who was still busy in the kitchen. "Grandfather, there is no shortage of nannies in our family."


    With that, he patted the old man on the back of his head, "don''t you understand what grandfather is saying, you smelly boy?"


    Mo Bai buries his head, sends soup to his mouth and purses his lips. Then he says solemnly, "naturally, thank you for your kindness."


    When Jin Ling came back, Mo Huan told her about Mingming''s washing dishes, and she frowned, "what''s this like? My little grandmother still needs to wash the dishes? "


    Then, there was a lot of complaints.


    "I can''t get on the stage, and I don''t know what Xiao Si likes about her. She''s just a country girl."


    "Mom, didn''t you say that you would go to Gong''s in Nian? Otherwise... " Mo Huan embraces Jin Ling''s arm, picks her eyebrows a little, and wants to say nothing.


    Jin Ling looked around and patted on the back of Mo Huan''s hand, "you dead girl, Xiao Si is fascinated by her. Don''t give me the whole thing."


    With that, I picked up the TV remote control and pressed the key to turn it on, but obviously I didn''t want to watch it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Mo Huan pouted, "anyway, I just don''t like her. Anyway, I just don''t think she is worthy of Xiao Si."


    Jin Ling sighed silently. She didn''t like it. She had three daughters to have such an only son.


    Not to mention how excellent he is, she loves him even if he has ordinary qualifications.


    Not to mention, the excellence of our son is well known.


    In the upper class, many people hinted that she wanted to be in laws with her.


    However, she is very clear about Mo Bai''s character, not someone who will listen to her parents.


    Before, I thought he was young and didn''t think much about it.


    But don''t want to, wait for her to think more, own son, already have a heart to belong to, moreover, one likes still so many years.


    If she is a child from a normal family, she can accept it, but it is obvious that she really despises everything.


    It''s just that I''ve seen it in recent years. If I embarrass her, I''ll only make my son sad.


    "Mom, when the time comes, or let her retreat, let her know that she is not worthy of the fourth grade?"


    Retreat in the face of difficulties?


    Jin Ling repeated these four words.


    They looked at each other and saw something in each other''s eyes.


    At this moment, Mingming is in the room. First he calls Mu Xiangxiang and asks about her. Then he goes online to find Zhou Xiaoyu.


    However, she had to leave a message for her because no one answered her voice many times.


    Think about it, and went to her QQ space, she often see what she is doing there.


    Open and set up a question to visit: my favorite person?


    She entered Xiao Yibo.


    Sure enough, immediately opened, frowned.


    Into the space, from the background map to the background music, all about Xiao Yibo.


    In this era, there are very few people playing QQ.


    Everyone is used to wechat circle of friends, and few people take care of QQ space.


    But Zhou Xiaoyu''s space, obviously, she has been taking care of it.


    After entering her diary, she wrote a lot of things, including jokes and life locks. The one who mentioned most was Wang Yibo.


    Then into the album, no surprise, all Xiao Yibo, all the albums, have been classified.


    Which year, which month and which day.


    There''s a lot of candid shots in it.


    As many as tens of thousands, she took a deep breath.


    But all the updates stopped some time ago, that is, the day she sent her a message and left.


    The last picture is of her and Xiao Yibo. She is standing behind him. Xiao Yibo is cold, but she is shy, which is clearly the official group photo of fans and stars.


    Just looking at it at the moment, it makes Mingming feel sad.


    The squeak door was pushed open from the outside.


    Mo Bai came in with a glass of water, put it on the bedside table in front of her, leaned over and stared at her mobile phone.


    When seeing the group photo of Zhou Xiaoyu and Xiao Yibo, he frowned, "do you know where she is?"


    Mingming shakes his head and looks up at Mo Bai, but he doesn''t answer the question, "when are you going to tell Xiao Yibo that Zhou Xiaoyu is the girl he is looking for?"


    Mo Bai sat down beside the bed, "after the new year, he is in the Yang family every year. I''m afraid to tell him now that he will make trouble."


    Mingming didn''t answer again. She didn''t tell Mo Bai too much about Zhou Xiaoyu. Of course, it''s not distrust. It''s just that she doesn''t understand the relationship between Mo Bai and Xiao Yibo. How good is it.


    "Otherwise, don''t tell him until you find it." Otherwise, it will make people more sad.


    Mo Bai nodded.


    Mingming continued, "by the way, auntie in the morning..."


    "Auntie?" Mo Bai interrupts her.


    Mingming pursed her lips and said, "mom said that she would go to Gong''s home for Chinese new year, do you know?"


    Ink white face is very obvious suddenly sink down, "don''t go."


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t be happy." Mo Bai turns his head and looks at Mingming. He replies solemnly.


    "Why?" Mingming was stunned, and then responded, "does the Gong family really have a rival?" Otherwise, there''s nothing to be unhappy about, right?


    Thinking, tilted his head, staring at Mo Bai, he continued: "it can''t be that elder martial sister?"


    Finish saying, then see Mo white eyebrow a little tiny a pick, she opened mouth, suddenly stand up.


    Mo Bai hugged her waist from behind, "I won''t go, and I don''t want to go. She and I have nothing. You..."


    He thought he was jealous and was eager to explain.


    Mingming''s shoulders have been twitching. Thinking that she was crying, Mo Bai stands up excitedly, pulls her shoulder and turns her around, but she cracks her mouth and smiles happily.


    "You What are you laughing at? "


    "Laugh, you are too nervous. It''s OK. Go. You have to go!"


    Although I don''t know what Jin Ling means, it''s better to let the other party die for some things.She said, holding ink white face, bent down and then kiss, in each other''s reaction before, busy separate.


    He made a man blush on the spot.


    "Mobai, I''m sorry if you''re so shy again." She couldn''t help laughing.


    In recent years, the rumor of the absolute high cold series before the president of the University of Mexico has made people shudder with decisiveness.


    But, really together, clearly found that, Mo Bai for men and women''s things, really pure, let her feel ashamed, even feel some too shameless.


    He thought that Mobai would refute his ridicule, but he didn''t want to, but he kept his head down and didn''t speak.


    Clearly thought she was angry, bent over to see him.


    But he forced a pull, fell on the bed, and then rolled up pressure.


    Now, it''s her turn to be silly.


    I was kissing my lips before I could react.


    First it was a little overbearing, then it was very gentle.


    With the sound of gasping, the man''s hand from the edge of Mingming''s clothes went in, slowly swam up, the temperature of the palm, hot people''s tight.


    Mingming raised his hand, thinking to stop, but hesitated, finally put it behind the man.


    This small move, Mo Bai seems to be inspired in general, just ready to have the next move.


    The door was pushed open with a bang.


    "Uncle..."


    The tender voice came in as the door was knocked open.


    Mingming pushes away Mo Bai and sits up straight.


    The child is small, not sensible, see two people complexion flush, voice color delicate ask a way: "uncle, aunt, are you fighting?"


    Hanziyu, the son of Mo Xiaojing and Han Qifeng, is more than three years old, but he has lived in Mohism since he was born.


    The reason is that the relationship between Mo Xiaojing and Han''s mother is not very good, Han Qifeng hospital has too many things to take care of, and Mr. Mo likes this great grandson, so he puts han zi and Han in the Mohist school.


    Mingming turns his head, looks at his eyes, crawls on the bed, his face is covered in the quilt, and he is holding a smile on his face. A man, just now, has clearly moved his "evil heart".


    She said with a smile, "boy and I, your uncle and I were just playing hide and seek."


    She lied without heart beating.


    Then, without taking the children, he continued to ask, "what do you want to do with your uncle?" After finishing his clothes, he bent over and hugged Hanzi in his lap.


    "It''s not me. It''s my grandfather who is looking for you and uncle. My mother is washing her face. I''ll call you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Thinking of Mo Xiaojing''s words last night, Mingming nodded, "OK, you go and tell granddad, we''ll go right away."


    Hanzi and nodded, slipped from Mingming''s leg, turned to see Mobai, "uncle, mother said that man is a man, can''t cry!"


    The corner of Mingming''s mouth cracked and he patted Hanzi and his head.


    At the moment when the door was closed, Mingming pushed Mo Bai, "get up, grandfather is looking for us!"


    Mo Bai didn''t respond.


    Having learned the lesson of the last time, she didn''t go to pull her up. However, she was pulled by Moby, pressed in her arms and gave her a kiss before she let go.


    On the forehead, there is already sweat overflow.


    Mingming subconsciously looked under him, did not speak, quickly out of the door, "I wait for you outside."


    When Mo Bai came out a few minutes later, he had regained his usual ascetic appearance.


    Mingming took a furtive look at him with a smile between his eyebrows.


    Mr. Mo''s room


    "my old man''s opinion is that you will get married in years'' time, and you are not too young..."


    Speaking of this, he stopped in vain and looked at Jin Ling, "whatever you want to say, just say it!"


    Jin Ling rushed forward and handed the apple to Mo Bai, "here, son, eat this first. I don''t think you ate much in the morning."


    Mo Bai took the fruit, also conveniently took the fruit knife in her hand, cut the apple into two pieces.


    Give half to Mingming.


    That very natural action, let Jin Ling is angry eye circles are red.


    It''s said that when you have a wife, you forget your mother. She doesn''t believe it all the time, but now she does.


    Because she was angry, he didn''t care to let her express his opinion, so he turned and walked out.


    Mo Tianxiang and Jin Ling have lived for so many years, but they can''t understand their wives and catch up.


    Mo Tianxiang has never been interested in doing business. In those two years when the old man was in poor health, he also rushed to the shelves. However, although in the company, most of the things were in the charge of the elder sister of the Mohist family, which was also the reason why Mo would have problems in the later stage.


    And he doesn''t care about the company''s affairs and the family''s affairs. Therefore, he just goes through this kind of thing.


    "What''s the matter with you? When we were young, didn''t we?"


    With that, he stretched his arm to pull Jin Ling''s sleeve. "Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Why do you need it?"


    "But I just don''t like that woman. I''m a child like Chengbao. You see how many crimes I''ve suffered for her over the years. Because of her, Mohist almost lost her. She''s not in line with our eight sons. Don''t you understand?"


    The more I said, the more I felt sad, and tears came down.


    Entered the room, sat by the bed, kept wiping tears.


    Mo Tianxiang closed the door and stood beside her, "didn''t you say that and try to accept it? Why is this happening again? "


    Jin Ling looked at him, "I also want to try to accept it, but you say, our son, how excellent it is, but the woman, you look at her, I The more I look, the more I feel


    "What''s the matter with mom?" Jinling leaves suddenly, and Mingming asks Mobai about the reason.


    Ink white hand put on her shoulder, looked back, "nothing."


    Looking up, he looked at Mr. Mo again. "Grandfather, don''t worry about this. Let''s talk about it after the new year."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. You''re not worried. I''m an old bone. I can live for a few years. I asked you to marry before, but you didn''t marry. Now if I marry and don''t marry, can I expect my great grandson to be born?"


    Clearly swallowed saliva, this old man, can really speak without hiding.


    However, it is also human nature.


    "Grandfather..."


    "All right, all of you go. Let me be quiet."


    The old man was obviously angry.


    Mingming looks at Mo Bai, gets up, takes Mr. Mo''s hand and whispers in his ear.


    Then see mo old son facial expression instant slow close, looking at clearly, "you say really?"


    Clearly step back, smile and nod, "I dare to cheat you?"


    Coming out of the old man''s room, Mobai asked Mingming, "what did you say to your grandfather? He''s happy all of a sudden. "


    Mingming took Mo Bai''s hand and casually responded as he walked, "I told him that we didn''t have contraception. If we had contraception, we would not have a wedding, so it doesn''t matter when we have a wedding."


    When she said this, she happened to pass by Jinling''s room, just as Jinling pulled the door and was ready to come out. When she heard this, she almost fainted, holding the door frame and panting,


    "listen, listen, which girl can talk like this? If she is unmarried and pregnant first, she wants to be our son. "


    Mo Tianxiang supported her, helped her back to bed and sat down again, "that''s why you''ve been at the top of your rope. The two children got their marriage certificates yesterday, and they''re really pregnant. That''s legal."


    "What about the marriage certificate? As long as there is no wedding, outsiders will not know that she is the Mohist family. " She whispered."Jinling!" Mo Tianxiang''s voice rose in vain.


    Jin Ling covered her chest and looked up at Mo Tianxiang, "what are you doing? You give me a fright


    Mo Tianxiang''s face sank, and his eyes became sharp. "You don''t see how much suffering Xiao Si has suffered for her. If you separate the children again, I don''t think you''ll have a grandson in your life."


    From their marriage to now, Mo Tianxiang''s anger at Jin Ling is very few, and his calm face is even less.


    However, the Mohist family all know that Mo Tianxiang, though not in charge of affairs, does not mean that he has no ability. On the contrary, his IQ and EQ are not low.


    It''s just that the pursuit of life is different. I''m afraid of trouble. I don''t care if I can.


    Nevertheless, the weight of the words in Mohism has never been beyond doubt.


    Seeing that he was so excited about it, Jin Ling was more or less afraid.


    The idea that comes out, gave birth to pressure to go back again.


    "You really think so. If you have it, you will have it?" Mo Bai by waiting for the traffic lights of the neutral, turn to ask Mingming.


    Mingming is still sending a message to Zhou Xiaoyu. He is a little absent-minded. After listening to Mo Bai''s question, he receives his thoughts,


    "don''t you want it?"


    In fact, she just did not just make the old man happy. It is perfectly normal for her age to have children.


    Moreover, she is really willing to give Mobai a child that belongs to them.


    "It''s not even sown!"


    The plaintive tone made Mingming frown and think that she had heard wrong. She turned her head and looked at Mo Bai. She couldn''t help laughing at her grievance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    The car stopped at the door of the hospital, clearly took off the seat belt, and tried to get off.


    Mo Bai stretched out his hand to hold her, "later, I''ll come to pick you up for dinner."


    "Yes! Then slow down


    Mingming went to the hospital, Muxiang body empty, opened his eyes and she said two, fell asleep.


    She held the child for a while, and when she saw many relatives coming, it was hard for her to stay any longer.


    Put the prepared red envelope into muxiangxiang''s bag, turned around and left silently.


    Walking in the street, she always has a moment of trance.


    Unexpectedly, when I came back to a city, I got married.


    Married, or the heart of the people.


    Happiness comes too quickly, too suddenly, she always has the feeling that she has not slowed down.


    "Squeak", suddenly, a brake sound came from behind.


    It''s a subconscious turn.


    Yang Jinxi came out of the car.


    Then came two men.


    She really didn''t like this woman. She turned around reflexively and was ready to leave.


    "Don''t you want to know what happened between Mobai and Gu Hai?" The woman opened her mouth.


    Mingming successfully stopped.


    This matter, she is really a little curious, curious, Gu attack is how to make Mo Bai into that, also curious about how Mo Bai finally fight back.


    But, thinking about it, she turned around and went on. Her intuition told her that the farther away she was from this woman, the better.


    "Arrest her."


    The voice of light cloud and light wind comes from itself.


    Along with him came two big men.


    Because they had been on guard for a long time, before their hands touched them, Mingming suddenly raised his long leg, bent over to sweep, and then kicked them in the chest.


    Without waiting for their response, they turned around and ran into the hospital.


    She understood that this was not the time to show off.


    This woman, knowing her relationship with Mo Bai, dares to rob her in broad daylight. I don''t know whether the Yang family is powerful enough to cover the sky with one hand, or whether this woman, for the sake of love, is crazy enough to ignore.


    In a word, she didn''t want to be tough until she knew what was at stake.


    She hid in the waiting hall of the hospital. There were so many people here that she thought it was impossible for her to rush in.


    It''s just that she belittled this woman''s courage.


    She stepped forward.


    On the back foot, Yang Jinxi burst in, pointed at her and yelled, "catch the thief!"


    Who is Yang Jinxi? That''s an actor.


    Before in the hospital outside, that fierce appearance, to the hospital became delicate and pitiful.


    Covering his belly, his face is full of tears, "please help me, help me catch her." With that, he leaned on the spot and collapsed to the ground.


    The whole person is still shivering.


    "She seems to be the star, isn''t she?"


    I don''t know who said that.


    Then, Yang Jinxi was surrounded, and many people took out their mobile phones to shoot at her.


    "She robbed my necklace. Please help me get it back. That necklace is very important to me."


    Mingming hides in the corner of the wall and looks out. Yang Jinxi says it while wiping her tears. She looks worried and panicked. If she doesn''t know she''s hurting herself, Mingming really wants to applaud her performance.


    "People are going to arrest you. Do you still have leisure to enjoy her performance?"


    Suddenly a male voice came from my ear.


    Mingming was pulled into the emergency room on one side before he could react.


    With the door locked from the inside.


    Mingming turned his head and looked at the man in front of him. He was wearing a white coat and a mask. He could only see clearly his eyes, sword eyebrows and stars.


    She looked out, turned her head and looked at the man in front of her, "do you know me?"


    "Take off your clothes first." The man said, throwing her a hospital uniform, motioned her to lie on the bed.


    Mingming shrunk his head. "What do you want to do?"


    "If you don''t want to be found out, put it on."


    The person in front of him looked up and down, and Mingming decided to call Mobai first.


    Just, rummaged bag, also did not discover oneself mobile phone.


    She was stunned, and then she reflected that she had sent a message in the car and left her mobile phone in the car.


    "Can you lend me your cell phone first, and I''ll make a call."


    The man took a look at Mingming, took out his mobile phone from his white coat pocket and handed it to Mingming.


    "Thank you


    Mingming took the phone and was ready to dial, but when he saw the background picture of the phone, he opened his mouth.


    She looked up at the man with the same expression as seeing a ghost.


    She pointed to the middle-aged man in the middle and asked, "this Who is this man? "The man took the phone and looked at the picture, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "This, this man, do you know?" Mingming just felt his voice shaking out of shape.


    In the photo, it''s a picture of the whole family.


    A total of six people, sitting in the front of the middle-aged man, is her grandfather, the dead grandfather.


    She had seen a picture of her grandfather when he was young.


    Because from her memory, my grandfather was on the mountain with a stubble beard and didn''t like to clean himself up.


    She accidentally saw a picture of her grandfather. When he said it was when he was young, she took the picture and compared it for a long time before she believed it.


    Later, he said that when he grew up, he would find a man as handsome as his grandfather.


    So, although I only saw my grandfather once when he was young, he was very deep and unforgettable.


    Listen to her so ask, the man sword eyebrow tiny pick, took off the mask on the face, exposed a handsome face.


    "Tian Xu?"


    This man knows him well. Like Xiao Yibo and Yang Jinxi, he is an actor.


    Once Zhou Xiaoyu drank too much, he called her.


    "You..." She pointed to him, "you Aren''t you an actor? What, a part-time doctor? "


    Tian Xu didn''t answer her, just pulled the mobile phone back from her hand, frowned and asked:


    "what did you just look like? Do you know my grandfather? Or, where have you met him? "


    Mingming just felt stiff, and his voice was even more out of tune, "you You said he was grandfather? "


    She looked up and looked at the man in front of her again. Her facial features were three-dimensional and strong. Between her eyebrows and eyes, when she looked carefully, she looked a little like her grandfather when he was young.


    She had met Tian Xu before, but she never thought about it.


    After all, there are so many similar people in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    But what if Tian Xu was the grandson of his grandfather?


    So Is that, she Maybe she has something to do with Tian Xu?


    This recognition made her take a breath.


    After all, it shows that she has relatives in the world.


    "Have you met him, or do you know him?" Tian Xu see her face is not right, holding her shoulders, tone excited.


    Mingming wants to shake her head, but her reaction has obviously betrayed herself. She can''t cheat Tian Xu.


    Nodded, but did not reply.


    Tian Xu stepped back several steps. Then he put his arms on the table and laughed several times. "They said he was dead, but I didn''t believe it. Sure enough It''s not dead. "


    He blinked. "He''s dead."


    "What did you say?"


    "I said he''s dead. He''s been dead for years." She''s talking about reality.


    Tian Xu straightens up and stares at her with a dull face.


    "Is he your father''s father?"


    In a city, grandfather and grandfather are called grandfather, so she asked aloud.


    "Yes


    Mingming''s face sank again.


    Is the man in front of her her her brother?


    "Where have you met him? Or do you know him? "


    All of a sudden, Tian Xu rushes over and asks Mingming nervously.


    She dropped her head and coughed, "that, I I When I was a child, I lived in The village where I live There is a mountain by the village. He He lives on the mountain, I Once, I was saved by him, and I saw this picture in his home. "


    Lying under the plot is obviously a bit incoherent.


    However, when she found out the truth, she didn''t want Tian Xu to know about her relationship with her grandfather.


    Before, she thought she was an orphan. As Mo Bai said, her parents had died, so her grandfather took her to live in seclusion on the mountain alone.


    But, looking at Tian Xu at the moment, she is not stupid and naturally realizes that things are definitely not so simple.


    Because, when Tian Xu sent Zhou Xiaoyu back last time, she was worried. The next day, she once joked about Zhou Xiaoyu, saying that the man was good and made her empathize.


    Zhou Xiaoyu shakes his head and says that Tian Xu is "Prince". She doesn''t have the ability to be "Princess".


    Later, I briefly described some of Tian Xu''s situations. Tian Xu''s family is in power and has a very strong background.


    Moreover, for this matter, Zhou Xiaoyu had made her swear not to mention it with anyone.


    This shows that the so-called strong, perhaps more than a little.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly got a little scared.


    Her grandfather asked her to practice martial arts, voice changing, read ancient poems, Chinese and so on when she was a child. She was absolutely not an ordinary person.


    She thought that her grandfather might have a better family background, but now she felt that it was more than that.


    But if it''s so powerful, why take her to the mountain?


    After staring at her for a long time, Tian Xu took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to her, "call, find someone to take you out."


    Clearly looked at him, his face has returned to normal, but the eyes are obviously sad.


    She pursed her lips and felt guilty. She took Tian Xu''s mobile phone and called Mobai.


    It rang a few times before it was picked up.


    After listening to Yang Jinxi, she heard the sound of a stool falling to the ground over there, "you just wait for me over there, I''ll be right there."


    "It''s OK. Come back when you''ve sorted out. I''m hiding here. She can''t find it for a while."


    "Well, you must be careful first!"


    "Well!"


    Hang up the phone, clearly saw Tian Xu one eye, then go to the door.


    But found that the entrance hall stood many people.


    Everyone is holding their cell phones.


    These actions reminded her that the woman had not left.


    "Mr. Mo, this meeting is not finished yet? This is... "


    "You take over. You should understand the general meaning. I''m in a hurry. I''ll go first."


    The assistant was so anxious that he cried. All the senior members of the company came to the year-end meeting. Let him preside over it?


    Just thinking about the look in those old men''s eyes, his legs are soft.


    However, it is also very clear that their boss, for the sake of that woman, can ignore the "rivers and mountains". What is a meeting.


    However, even though he thought so, he still tried his best to keep it.


    "Mr. Mo, what else is more important than this?"


    Mo Bai glances at him and doesn''t respond. As he walks, he takes out his mobile phone and dials Xiao Yibo''s phone. The phone is soon connected.


    "I''ll let you know that Yang Jinxi wants to move my daughter-in-law. If you want to persuade her, come right away. If you don''t want to persuade her, don''t blame her brothers for being merciless."


    His tone was obviously angry, mixed with an imperceptible murderous air.Xiao Yibo is eating with Yang''s father. Hearing this, he nods, gets up and goes outside.


    "Calm down."


    "Calm down? Xiao Yibo, one day, I will see that you are not calm. "


    With that, without waiting for any response from Xiao Yibo, he hung up directly.


    When Mo Bai arrived, Xiao Yibo also came.


    Two handsome guys, the waiting room of airborne hospital.


    Mo Bai is dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He has a long body and outstanding temperament. Xiao Yibo puts his hands in his pockets and takes a casual look at the waiting room. He sips his thin lips with a sneer of evil, but it''s soul catching.


    Both of them appeared in the waiting hall at the same time, which caused a great sensation.


    When people come and go, they all look at each other.


    Someone who recognized Xiao Yibo gave out a piercing scream.


    "Brother Yibo, why are you here?"


    "She and Mobai are married. If you want to do harm to her, I can''t protect you."


    He said to Yang Jinxi in a voice they could only hear.


    "Brother Yibo, since you have said that, I won''t look for the necklace. You promise to give me another one!"


    Yang Jinxi was stunned and said what Xiao Yibo didn''t understand.


    Then, while he was still in a dazed state, Yang Jinxi suddenly jumped up, hooked Xiao Yibo''s neck, looked up and wanted to kiss him.


    Mo Bai''s eyes sank a few minutes, stepped forward, and suddenly inserted between them, "where is she?"


    In the face of the man who broke her business, Yang Jinxi wanted to attack, but she didn''t dare. After all, there were people around.


    She stepped back. "When she ran in, she disappeared. I don''t know."


    Mo Bai Yin Ji''s eye Qing glanced at Yang Jinxi, "such a thing, I don''t want to have another time, otherwise, I have a way to make you miserable."


    Finish saying, take out mobile phone, dialed before that number.


    When Mo Bai entered the emergency room, he was lying on the bed in his hospital uniform, with his eyes closed and his face pale.


    That appearance, Mo Bai just felt that his whole heart was pulled up, almost rushed to the past, "Mingming Clearly... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    When I heard the sound and opened my eyes, I saw that there was sweat on Mo Bai''s forehead, the corners of my mouth twitched, and a face full of lies.


    She sat up with her arms, lifted the quilt out of bed and took off her hospital uniform. "I''m ok. I''m just afraid she''ll come in suddenly and pretend."


    Mo Bai looked her up and down, then pressed her in his arms, relieved, and patted her on the top,


    "were you scared? That woman is a lunatic. I''m not afraid... "


    Mingming reaches out his hand to hold Mo Bai tightly and buries his head in his arms. He doesn''t speak, but his body is obviously trembling.


    But she knew very well that she was not frightened by Yang Jinxi.


    "This is the emergency room. It''s OK. Please leave."


    Tian Xu makes a sudden voice behind them.


    Mingming looks up from Mobai''s arms, pushes him away and rushes to Tian Xu, "can I add you a wechat?"


    She knows that these stars are very difficult to find. Moreover, if Tian Xu is as powerful as Zhou Xiaoyu said, she must get her contact information first.


    Otherwise, it will be even more difficult to find him in the future.


    "Who is he?" Mo Bai saw Mingming''s excited expression and complicated eyes, so he couldn''t help sinking his face.


    Mingming didn''t think too much and didn''t notice Mo Bai''s face, "he Just saved me, I I''d like to add a wechat and have a chance to thank him. "


    Mo Bai''s head is slightly low. He stares at Mingming for a while. He doesn''t say anything. He just turns around and looks at Tian Xu. "Hello, my name is Mo Bai. Thank you for your help today. If you need anything in the future, you can go to Mo''s to find me."


    With that, no matter how Tian Xu replies, he pulls Mingming out.


    Until I got on the bus and drove far away, Mo Bai didn''t speak.


    Because of thinking about my grandfather, I have no idea.


    Until the car stopped, Mingming regained his mind, looked out of the window and found that this was their so-called new house.


    Turn off the engine. Push the door. Get out of the car.


    Mingming was pulled into the house by Moby.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Entering the door, the door closed in the later stage, and Mo Bai hugged Mingming and kissed him.


    That kiss tosses and turns lingering, but let clearly flustered heart, gradually calm down.


    She embraces Mo Bai and cushions her toes.


    Two hours later,


    lying in Mo Bai''s arms, the room was full of beautiful smell.


    The disorder on the bed indicates the intensity of the "war situation" just now.


    She looked up at Mo Bai, supported herself, and her slender hand swam from his chest to his neck, feeling his throat rolling up and down.


    "You were just jealous?"


    Mo Bai holds her hand, turns over and presses Mingming under her body, "why do you look at him with that kind of eyes?"


    Mingming blinked, hooked his neck, but did not reply to Mo Bai''s words.


    She didn''t say until the other person''s breathing was a little disordered, "he said, he''s my grandfather''s grandson."


    "Your grandfather?" Mo Bai''s face was startled. Then he turned over and sat up.


    Mingming also pulled the quilt over his chest and sat up.


    "Do you know Tian Xu?"


    If the Tian family were really in power, Mo Bai would have heard of it.


    Sure enough, after she said her name, Mo Bai''s body was obviously stiff. She turned her head and looked at Mingming with a heavy face.


    "You know him, don''t you?" Mingming sat up excitedly.


    The quilt slipped under his chest, the man stretched his arm, pulled her, held her in his arms, and then spoke after a moment of silence.


    "no one should talk about this. Let''s go to find grandfather together. He should know something."


    Mingming nodded and looked up at Mobai, "can you tell me something about their family?"


    Mo Bai''s eyes were complex, and he gave a kiss on her forehead. After a while, he replied, "it''s simple, it''s very simple, it''s complex, too."


    "Is it more powerful?" Let Mo Bai want to say and stop, that affirms the identity of the other party is not general, clearly guess.


    "Yes, dignitaries."


    Mo Bai hesitated for a moment and then answered.


    Mingming swallowed his saliva and was stunned there for a long time.


    A dignitary family, but her grandfather took her to live in seclusion in the mountains.


    Why?


    It can''t be because of Grandpa himself, otherwise, why take her?


    That''s because of her.


    Her identity can''t be seen!


    This is the only reason that can come to mind, and the only reasonable reason.


    She leaned back in Mo Bai''s arms and grasped his arm, but she didn''t know that her fingertips were deep in the flesh.


    Wait for her reaction to come over, Mo Bai''s arm, already had several deep fingerprints.


    "Sorry, I Well... "


    Before she finished speaking, she was once again kissed by Mo Bai.


    "It can make you think of something else, which means I haven''t worked hard enough." In the middle of breathing, she heard Mo Bai say so.Later, Ming Ming can''t remember how many times he was tossed by Mo Bai.


    When I woke up again, it was dark outside.


    She opened her eyes, but just to the ink white eyes, "you Are you not tired? "


    Mo Bai shakes his head and gently pinches her face. "Are you hungry?"


    I''m sorry to say that I was really awakened by hunger. I nodded.


    "I''ve got food delivered. You wait for me and I''ll bring it in."


    With that, he was about to get up, but Mingming suddenly hugged Mo Bai from behind and put his face on his back. After a moment of silence, he said:


    "you should never know about this. Don''t ask your grandfather, OK?"


    No matter what the truth is, she knows that it will never be a good answer.


    Since, her identity, can''t see light, then never see it!


    Mo Bai shook her hand between her abdomen. "Your identity can be just Mrs. mo. as for the others, no matter who you are, I don''t care."


    Clearly smile, between husband and wife, the luckiest is this.


    She really thinks she is very lucky, and also congratulates those years of persistence.


    Mo Bai is really the kind of man who has been in touch for a long time, knows more, and is more like a treasure.


    The two simply ate something.


    "I''ll sleep here tonight. Can you go like this?" See her dress, lift was out of bed, ink white voice advised.


    Mingming looked up at the refreshing ink white and turned her lips. The difference between men''s and women''s physical strength really made her drunk.


    She clearly felt that she didn''t make much effort, but at the moment, her legs were weak and her whole body was sore.


    This ink white, looks like, but nothing happened.


    She coughed softly,


    "you''d better go back!"


    After only a few days back in this way, she spent the night outside. I''m afraid Jin Ling has another opinion.


    The mother-in-law''s care for Mo Bai was beyond her expectation.


    Mo Bai nods, takes her bag and holds her waist.


    Mingming screamed, but did not struggle, holding him, leaning in his arms.


    Fortunately, when I got home, my family all fell asleep.


    Mo Bai took her to her room, gave her a few kisses and stood up straight, "OK, go to bed early."


    Mingming frowned, "you You don''t sleep here at night? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    The man took off her coat, leaned over her clavicle and bit her. Then he stood up and said, "not tonight."


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t help it Or can you go on? "


    Mingming bit his lower lip, shaking his head like a rattle, "that, good night!"


    May be really tired, thought she couldn''t sleep, after all, all of a sudden today met so many things.


    But don''t want to, a person to lie on the bed, closed his eyes fell asleep.


    Wake up again, wake up by the phone ring.


    She took out a look, a strange number, sat up and connected, "hello..."


    "I''m Tian Xu." The name of the other party should be reported directly.


    Clearly subconsciously pinched the mobile phone, some uneasy in the heart.


    "Well." She answered, but her heart beat faster.


    The thought that the person on the other end of the phone might be her own brother made her happy beyond words.


    After a long silence on the other end of the phone, he said in a voice, "I have an invitation."


    "Since you know it''s not love, Mr. Tian won''t say it." Mingming got out of bed, and his waist still hurt a little.


    Leaning on one side of the wall, cold through the back, straight to the bottom of my heart, let her chaotic mind clear a lot.


    She told herself that next, no matter what the man asked, she would not agree with him.


    "Can you take me to the place where my grandfather lived?"


    She knew when she took a breath!


    Bow, droop eyebrows, only feel a sour nose, not to say is to think of grandfather, or other feelings.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been away from there for many years. I don''t remember many things." All of a sudden, she was a little anxious.


    If my grandfather is really a member of the Tian family, if he is really for her, he will live in seclusion.


    If


    She was overwhelmed by these possibilities.


    When I think of my grandfather''s death, she is alone. She is sad and lonely. If it''s for her, she is even more miserable.


    With that, no matter what Tian Xu had to say, she hung up directly.


    At the moment, she just wanted to escape.


    Wash, change clothes, look at the next time, just more than six in the morning.


    She went to Mo Bai''s room. She just stood at the door of his room. The door on the other side opened from inside. Jin Ling came out from inside.


    Staring at her, she said:


    "it''s nothing important. Let him sleep a little longer!"


    Then he turned to leave. After two steps, he suddenly turned around, looked at Mingming, frowned and said: "Mingming, although you are young, you still have to be a little abstemious and indulge in some things. What do you look like?"


    For the sudden emergence of Jinling''s words, Mingming was stunned at first, and then turned red. She understood Jinling''s meaning.


    Just, how can she know that she and Mo Bai yesterday What happened yesterday?


    Nodded, "yes!"


    "Now that I''m up, go downstairs and have breakfast with my grandfather."


    "Well!"


    Only half way down the stairs, uncle Jiang came up, and his eyes fell on Mingming, "little grandma, someone is looking for you outside."


    Tian Xu!


    A name, all of a sudden ran to Mingming''s mind.


    "Who''s coming home so early in the morning?"


    Without waiting for Mingming to speak, Jin Ling asked in a voice.


    Jiang Shu nodded slightly, "Mrs. Hui, it''s Tian Da''s son, Tian Xu."


    The expression on Jinling''s face was wonderful for a moment.


    She held the railing, turned her head and looked at Mingming, "do you know him? What does he want from you? "


    Obviously, Jin Ling''s reaction was brought into her eyes. She was obviously panicked and forced to be calm, which made her curious. Is there any secret between Mohism and Tian family?


    However, she didn''t show it. She just blinked and calmly replied:


    "Mom, he is a friend of my friend. He may come to ask about my friend."


    With that, she quickly went down the stairs without looking at Jin Ling''s face.


    At the entrance of Mo house


    Tian Xu is wearing a sports suit and riding a bicycle. When she comes out, she pedals on her feet and arrives in front of Mingming.


    Mingming once heard Zhou Xiaoyu say that Tian Xu was ten years older than them, so he was thirty-six years old.


    However, I can''t see the age difference between him and myself.


    "I''m not going with you." She simply refused.


    For her attitude, Tian Xu''s expression is not too big fluctuation, looking up at the ink house.


    "When I was a child, my grandfather often took me to Mojia to play."


    Speaking of this, he paused and looked at Mingming. He couldn''t hide his sadness in his eyes. "However, after ten years old, I never saw him again. My family suddenly told me that he was dead."Mingming''s breath is a little confused. She knows that her grandfather and Mohist school must be familiar with each other. Otherwise, her grandfather would not ask her to come to him when he died.


    I won''t let Mo Bai marry her.


    But why did the Tian family say that their grandfather died?


    She swallowed her saliva, looked down at her toes, covered up the complex emotions in her eyes, "I only met him once, I don''t know who he is, sorry, I can''t help you."


    Finish saying, nodded to Tian Xu, she turns round, want to leave.


    The wrist is suddenly forced to pull, clearly eat pain, "what do you do?"


    Looking back, I saw Tian Xuhong staring at her.


    I can''t help feeling guilty.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, she was pulled into her arms. Without looking back, she knew that it was Mo Bai, and finally she was relieved.


    "Master Tian, what are you doing?"


    Tian Xu throws his bicycle to one side, takes two steps and stands in front of them.


    Their eyes were moving back and forth.


    Mingming digs into Mo Bai''s arms to avoid Tian Xu''s sight.


    "I heard that Si Shao went to a big mountain a few days ago, picked up a man and got his marriage certificate right away."


    His calm narration surprised Mingming. Tian Xu checked her. It was only one night ago that he found so many things.


    What''s more, there is something about ink white.


    She knew that for people like Mo Bai, it was impossible for ordinary people to easily find out about him.


    I regret that I shouldn''t have talked about that mountain yesterday.


    "Xiao Xu..." A low voice with a sense of Cangsang came from several people.


    "Grandfather..."


    Mingming turned his head and nodded to master mo.


    Tian Xu is to him, nodded, "ink grandfather good."


    Mr. Mo looked Tian Xu up and down, waved his hand in, "come in and say it!"


    Seeing Tian Xu come in, Jin Ling and Mo Tianxiang look at each other, and their faces show different colors.


    "Don''t you say you don''t get along with each other when you are old and dead?" Jin Ling purred.


    Mo Tianxiang pulled down her, "say less."


    "It is."


    "Come on, what is it?"


    Master Mo winked at Uncle Jiang, who then ordered the following people to make tea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Tian Xu had sat down, heard the old man''s question, and immediately stood up.


    it can be seen that he still has great respect for the old man.


    "Grandpa Mo, do you know something about my grandfather''s death?"


    Mr. Mo took the tea from Uncle Jiang and put it in front of Tian Xu. He looked calm and said, "drink tea first."


    "Grandfather mo..."


    "It''s a matter of your Tian family. I have no right to interfere. I don''t think you should come to ask me about your grandfather''s life. If you have any questions, you can go back to your father. It''s not your turn to ask for the blame."


    Master Mo coldly interrupts Tian Xu''s words. When his eyes sweep at him, he is sharp and can''t be refuted.


    Tian Xu''s Adam''s apple rolled and his chest heaved violently. "Grandfather Mo, I don''t mean that. You know, my grandfather and I always have deep feelings. Everyone says that he is dead, but I don''t believe it. So, grandfather..."


    Speaking of this, Tian Xu pauses, points to Mingming, and then continues, "she appears in Mohist school. She must have something to do with my grandfather, right?"


    My brows are drooping and I don''t speak.


    Mr. Mo followed Tian Xu''s fingers, looked at Mingming and got up, "seeing off."


    In this way, Tian Xu was pulled out.


    Originally, Tian Xu thought that he would fight again, but the next few days were quiet.


    On the morning of the 29th of December,


    "after dinner, I''ll clean up and go to Gong''s house later."


    At breakfast, the old man said suddenly.


    Mingming nodded, "OK, Grandpa."


    "Grandfather, I don''t..."


    "Well, I''m ready. Mobai, you''ll go up with me and pack up." Knowing that Mo Bai was going to refuse, he interrupted him, put down the bowl and chopsticks, took his arm and pulled up.


    Jin Ling stopped the action of sandwiching vegetables, looked at Mingming, and her eyes fell on Mo Bai again. "Now that you are together, you have to go to your grandfather Gong for a new year."


    To the room, Mingming just let go of Mo Bai''s hand, the servant knocked on the door, a box, sent in, then back out.


    "It seems that you are very interested in going to Gong''s for the new year?"


    Mo Bai asks Mingming who is packing up.


    Mingming folded the clothes that Mo Bai wanted to change and put them in the box.


    Looking up and smiling, "I''m more interested in Miss Gong."


    Mo Bai picked pick eyebrow a little, stretch arm, from behind embracing Mingming, in her ear lip nibbled, "jealous?"


    I didn''t reply.


    Gong''s family is in a small town in a city. It''s close to the mountain and the water. The villa is close to the mountain. In front of it is the clear stream. It''s plain outside. When you enter the courtyard, you can see that it has a unique cave.


    Precious trees can be seen everywhere, and stone benches in pavilions and corridors all use excellent marble, because in this industry, you know all about these things.


    Walking from the front yard to the hall, she really opened her eyes.


    "You dead old man, if you don''t come again, I''ll go and tear down your ink house."


    A few people have not entered the room, a "Curse" sound, came out from inside.


    Mingming is holding hands by Mo Bai, his expression is calm, but he is very generous.


    When he heard the sound, he looked up and looked at the position of the hall.


    An old man, in a hurry, walked out from the inside. He was wearing a white cotton linen undergarment with a slightly open skirt. He was wearing black leather pants, a pair of short boots and a broad down jacket.


    The "fashion mix and match" clothing has opened Mingming''s eyes.


    If you see everyone look as usual, she must have a nervous problem when she is the old man.


    He and Mr. Mo are said to be friends, and they are at least in their eighties, aren''t they?


    "Why do you dress like this again? What is the system


    Mr. Mo stood in place and scolded.


    As soon as the words came to an end, he was hugged and said, "I call it fashion. You bad old man, what can you understand?"


    Finish saying, still in mo old son right cheek kiss next.


    Everyone''s expression is the same, obviously can''t help but swallow saliva, but, at least these years, also see a lot of the world.


    So, just holding ink white hand tightly.


    "Go away, go away, what it looks like."


    The mo old son mouth dislikes, but this side just lightly pushed the next Gong old son.


    Turning his head, he pointed to Mingming, "my granddaughter-in-law, I''ll show you."


    Hearing this, Mr. Gong almost immediately let go of Mr. Mo, turned his head and walked quickly to Mingming''s side, looking up and down.


    The smile on his lips was a little restrained until it disappeared. He pointed to Mobai and said to Mingming:


    "I asked him to marry my granddaughter, but he didn''t like it. For your sake, he didn''t hesitate to fight with me. He won''t come to my house these years."


    He made no secret of his displeasure, which made Mingming stunned. The old man really


    Facing him, she leaned over and nodded, "good grandfather Gong.""Good? my bad! I can''t see where you are more beautiful than my granddaughter, but he wants to marry you. Can I help you? "


    If in front of you, Mingming is a little interested in the old man''s rebellious words and deeds, it''s also interesting.


    Then, after the old man''s two words, she took back the previous feeling.


    Know at the moment, he should not be angry, after all, he is an elder.


    However, the other side did not worry about her face, so many people in front of the direct comment on the tongue.


    His face was still uncontrollable. Suddenly, he coagulated and said in a voice: "as the saying goes, good-looking skin bags are the same, but interesting souls are available."


    "Oh, you mean your soul is interesting? I can''t see that. "


    The old man said with a sneer, that look, how aggressive.


    Mingming subconsciously looked up at Mo Bai, and saw that he was just staring at himself, but he didn''t mean to help, and Mr. Mo was watching the play.


    No one around wanted to speak for her, which made her frown and feel like fighting alone. She just couldn''t figure it out. Other people''s behavior was understandable. Why didn''t Mobai help her?


    At the same time, I was puzzled and wronged, so I simply didn''t care about it.


    "you can''t see it, it''s not important! If you like me, you can understand it! Just like grandfather Gong, people who don''t like you will think that your words and deeds before are not right, but people who like you will think that you are particularly interesting. That''s the same reason. "


    Finish saying, Du wears mouth of at the same time, also shook off Mo Bai''s hand, the face turns to a side.


    She admitted that she was a little upset.


    There was a moment of silence.


    just felt what sleep was beginning to pour upward and was hard to control. The old man suddenly took a pat on the back of his head with his hands.


    , "you little stroller, you are so cold. You must be cool, and you will not sleep on the floor."


    Suddenly, Mr. Gong said this.


    Then the crowd burst into laughter.


    Mingming has a blank face.


    Mo Bai hugged her waist and took it to his arms. He sighed in her ear, "pass the test!"


    Mingming looked back at him and moved away from his arms. His face was very ugly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Mo Bai reached out and took her hand again. No matter how she struggled, she just didn''t let go and said with a smile, "I''ll explain to you later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    "No


    Mingming returns to Mo Bai, shakes off his hand and takes two quick steps forward.


    Say not angry, really false, so surrounded by people, and then old man Gong said that to her, Mo Bai did not even stand up and say a word for her.


    She can''t get over her heart.


    The party went to the main hall.


    If it''s a surprise to Mingming outside, it''s amazing to see Mingming inside.


    It''s just like entering a museum. Everything from furniture to furnishings is made with exquisite workmanship and superior materials.


    The luxury of the Gong family really opened her eyes.


    I''m curious about the family background.


    "OK, what should you do? I want to get in touch with old man mo."


    A few talents stand firm, Gong Laozi spoke.


    Jin Ling and Mo Tianxiang are ahead.


    Mo Bai, Ming Ming, is walking behind.


    "How are you, Auntie!" A gentle voice came from outside when several people just stepped out of the gate.


    "Yuefei is back."


    Gong Yuefei, Miss Gong, elder martial sister Mobai, granddaughter of the old man?


    Clearly some can''t wait to look up, want to see the woman who is praised by everyone.


    At one glance, she couldn''t help but flash a touch of surprise.


    Gaze at a frown, lose the fish and geese, smile at the mirror three timid flower face.


    This poem is not enough to describe this woman.


    She always thinks that her appearance is still tough, but now she is much worse in front of this woman.


    It''s not too much to say that she''s beautiful.


    The old man Gong said that she was not as beautiful as her granddaughter, but she was not happy. At this moment, he did not exaggerate.


    This woman, is really beautiful, moreover, beautiful but not gaudy, Jiao but not vulgar, extremely atmospheric beauty.


    The fundus of the eye is clear and watery. It''s not like someone who has a plan. It''s hard for people to look away at the second and third eyes.


    Undeniably, in the aspect of beauty and temperament, she did feel inferior.


    All of a sudden, a burst of warmth came from my waist, and then I pinched it gently. It was clear that I was in pain, and I recovered.


    He lowered his head and saw Mo Bai''s hand on her waist and pinched it lightly.


    Frown, raise a hand to pat lightly on the back of his hand next, "what do you pinch me to do?"


    She admits that her consistent words and deeds are absolutely subconscious.


    The voice falls, the public line of sight then swept to come over, at the same time see to come over, still have that big beauty.


    "Xiaobai..."


    Mo Bai nodded, "good elder martial sister."


    Then introduce to Mingming, "this is my elder martial sister, elder martial sister, this is Mingming, my daughter-in-law."


    Gong Yuefei''s face, clearly a stiff, but in the moment, recovery as usual, in front of Mingming nod, smile, "little sister-in-law good."


    That smile bright, let Mingming squint, "elder martial Sister good."


    "Well, I''ll take you to your room first."


    With that, he stretched his arm to the corridor on the right, "this way..."


    "Yuefei, you didn''t celebrate the new year here a few years ago, did you?" It''s Jinling''s voice. It''s not like her gentle and kind attitude towards Mingming.


    "Yes, my aunt. I''ve been in my grandfather''s hometown before. This year I heard that Xiaobai is going to bring her younger sister and sister. I''m afraid that she won''t adapt to it, so I said I''m going to spend the new year here."


    While speaking, he nodded and smile at Mingming.


    Clearly Leng Leng, busy back to a smile.


    But secretly took a breath, the other side is too pleasing to the eye, clearly actually feel that they can not envy.


    She also followed Jin Ling, followed Gong Yuefei, and even went a few steps forward, because she found that the woman''s back was very beautiful.


    Totally didn''t discover, Mo Bai all fell behind her several steps.


    "Brother and sister, this room is for you and Xiaobai. You can have a look later. If you don''t like it, you can tell me."


    Her voice is like sweet spring water, trickling, let people hear, there is a sweet feeling; Su Su''s is not coquettish, not domineering, nor the kind of Jiangnan women''s soft and weak feeling, in short, it is really nice to hear.


    What a wonderful person!


    She felt that she was too poor to find a better word to describe the woman.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister." She sincerely thanks, turns her head, but finds that Mo Bai''s pace is very slow.


    Gong Yuefei walked up to her and waved to Mobai, "Xiaobai, take your sister-in-law with you. Go in and have a rest. You''ll have to eat for a while."


    Mo Bai nodded.


    "Brother and sister, when you come here, you can take it as your home. Don''t be polite, you know? Xiaobai is playful. If you can''t take good care of him, you can talk to elder martial sister. "


    She said, patting Mingming''s right arm, with a smile on her lips. The tone and smile were sincere.


    This woman''s smile and smile is definitely not made up.Because it''s really comfortable.


    Turning around, she went to Jin Ling.


    "Auntie, uncle, come with me. I''ll take you to your room first. After a rest, we''ll have dinner."


    Until they walked out for a long time, their sight had not been taken back.


    There is only one idea in her mind. If such a woman really wants to compete with her for Mo Bai, she finds that she has no power to fight back. She''s afraid she''s going to send her off.


    At once, I understood why Jin Ling didn''t like her and why the old man humiliated her so much.


    For the first time in her life, she had the idea of inferiority.


    So, she was always pulled to the room by Moby, and the door was closed, and she was still in a state of wandering.


    As a woman, she can have such an idea on the basis of one-sided relationship.


    Slowly looking up, she looked at the ink white staring at her, "she''s really beautiful, if you like her, I think you can understand."


    Mo Bai stretched out his hand and pinched her face, frowned slightly, and said with a serious smile: "Oh, is this self collapse? Well Unlike my daughter-in-law, I''ll try to see if it''s true. "


    Then he leaned over and bit Mingming''s lips. When Mingming was ready to scold him, he went deep into the kiss.


    Until Mingming felt that it was difficult to breathe, Mo Bai half supported his body and stepped back, but his eyes changed.


    It is clear that someone has some idea that is not suitable for children.


    Also surprised, this man is really regardless of the occasion, location.


    She looked at Mo Bai and they looked at each other for a long time.


    Slowly, the eye moves down and falls on the spot where someone responds.


    Mo Bai with her line of sight, also follow to see to oneself.


    "It Like me, I don''t have feelings for anyone! "


    His voice is slightly hoarse in her ear, so came a sentence, but like the general.


    Let Mingming suddenly wake up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Did she just go crazy? Unexpectedly think, that woman such is contend for Mo Bai, she respectfully hand mutually yield.


    Now, it''s her husband. She has been waiting for years.


    If he really likes this elder martial sister, why does he have to work hard for her for so many years?


    Before losing herself, she told old man Gong that there were thousands of beautiful skins, but interesting souls were hard to find.


    Thinking of this, she reached out and hooked Mo Bai''s neck with firm eyes. "No matter how excellent, beautiful or better than me she is, I won''t give you to her unless you don''t want me."


    Mo Bai seems to be relieved, holding Mingming in his arms and rubbing Mingming''s hair from his chin.


    "Since I was a child, my grandfather would bring me to Gong''s house every winter vacation. This elder martial sister, two years older than me, has taken care of me since childhood, and I have been very dependent on her and like her."


    Mingming suddenly looked up, staring at Mo Bai, with a nervous face, "do you like her?"


    "Listen to me first."


    Mingming nods and buries his head in Mobai''s arms.


    "I always thought that this kind of love for her was a love between men and women. Later, the elder martial sister had someone she liked. For this reason, I beat the man and was sent abroad by my grandfather."


    "Later, when I came back to China, I met you..."


    Mo Bai lowers his head and kisses Mingming on his forehead. Then he continues, "when I meet you, I know that love and infatuation are different."


    "However, in grandfather Gong''s heart, he also recognized me as his son-in-law. Grandfather asked me to marry you. For this, old man Gong had a big fight with him. He just didn''t help you, but also wanted him to really recognize you. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will trouble you in the future."


    "So is my grandfather, so I didn''t help you."


    "What if I can''t persuade him?"


    "Then I''ll do it again!"


    Clearly did not say a word, but, she believes Mo Bai, won''t cheat her.


    Drilling into her arms, "your elder martial sister is really a very likable person."


    "Like, but, just like between relatives, and love has nothing to do."


    So far as this is concerned, if you are entangled in it again, you will feel a little delicate.


    Nodded, "I believe you!"


    I thought that when I arrived at Gong''s house, waiting for her, it would be bloody and intriguing, and even for this, she exaggerated in her mind to conceive a variety of coping strategies.


    At the moment, I feel that I almost became a joke.


    In the next few days, old man Gong was old and able to recognize people. At a glance, he saw that Mo Bai was sincere to Mingming. Moreover, the girl''s temper was right for him. Gradually, he became more and more hostile to her.


    That Gong Yuefei is really beautiful and kind-hearted. Not only does she have no intention for Mingming, but she really takes her as her sister-in-law, protects her and dotes on her.


    Let Mingming feel even more ashamed.


    Jin Ling was going to make her feel ashamed, but she found that their relationship was getting better and better. She also saw her son was frank and frank, and his eyes were bright. She tossed and tossed for several times, and finally gave up.


    On the third day of junior high school, the group returned to the ink house, and the car stopped. Clearly, they saw Tian Xu standing at the door from a distance.


    Hearing the sound of the car, he turned and looked over.


    Stop and get out of the car


    Mingming ignores Tian Xu and goes inside.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to pay attention to him, it''s not that she has no waves in her heart, but that she is afraid.


    She was afraid of the things hidden behind the Tian family.


    "I went to the mountains and stayed in the house where you used to live for a few days." Tian Xu, behind her, spoke slowly.


    When Mingming hears the news, he turns around and looks at Tian Xu with wide eyes. Only then can he find that he is still wearing the clothes he wore when he came to Mohist school last time.


    There are deep or shallow mud marks on the clothes, with haggard complexion and disordered hair, totally lacking the vigor of the previous days.


    "What did you say? I don''t understand


    "Grandfather''s grave is behind the house. There is a big jar in the yard. On one corner of the wall, it says mingmingjia..."


    "What are you going to do?" When Mingming interrupted him, the whole person trembled.


    Mo Bai holds her and looks at Tian Xu, "people are dead. How can you know more?"


    At this time, the back car also arrived. When Mr. Mo got out of the car and saw Tian Xu, he stopped to gaze for a moment, and then said, "Why are you here again?"


    Tian Xu bowed his head and didn''t respond. After a long time, he said to Mingming: "I will go back and tell my father about your existence. who are you? What''s the relationship between you and the Tian family? Why did your grandfather take you back to the mountains? I think you also want to know the answer? I''d like to! "


    With that, he nodded to master Mo and his wife, turned around and left.


    This whole day, because of Tian Xu''s words, it is clear that the whole person is not working.


    Mo Bai comforts her. No matter what, there are Mohists and he.


    But she was still very upset.


    At dinner, Mr. Mo saw that she was in a state of uncertainty and raised his eyebrows. "Eat first, soldiers will block it, and the water will be flooded."Clearly nodded, but still tasteless food, she is really afraid of the truth behind that.


    The arrival of Xiao Yibo makes her mood worse.


    "What are you doing here?" Mo Bai poured a glass of water for Xiao Yibo.


    Xiao Yibo pointed out clearly, "don''t look for you, I''ll look for her."


    Knowing that he must want to ask about Zhou Xiaoyu, he ate the orange handed over by Mo Bai, "if you want to ask me about Zhou Xiaoyu, I''m sorry, no comment. She hasn''t contacted me for a long time."


    As for her straightforward reply, Xiao Yibo''s mood didn''t change much. He stood up, took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Mingming,


    "this is her salary card, which I found in her room yesterday."


    "Her room? Have you been where she lives? "


    Then he felt that it was impossible. With Zhou Xiaoyu''s careful work, it was impossible for him to leave. The house he rented was still vacant.


    "She''s with me. She has a bedroom." Xiao Yibo responded.


    Clearly looking at the card handed to his face, mixed feelings.


    This wage card is a bit old, but she is very familiar with it. Every time Zhou Xiaoyu has money, she will deposit it on this card.


    Once, she was uncomfortable, she sent her to the hospital, Zhou Xiaoyu also asked her to take this card to pay her hospitalization expenses.


    She loves money, but she never takes advantage of others.


    For a slave like Zhou Xiaoyu, she left the salary card, which shows how determined she is to leave Xiao Yibo and a city.


    Heart, out of control under the pull.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed out. She held out her hand and drew back. "Have you checked how much money there is in the card?"


    Xiao Yibo was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "Mingming, I want to save a lot of money. I want to redeem Xiao Yibo." That''s what Zhou Xiaoyu once said after he got drunk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    If it''s true, the money in this card


    Mingming took a deep breath, didn''t speak, took the card, let uncle Jiang get the POS machine, because sometimes the family can use the transfer, so, always have this.


    "Do you know her code?"


    "If not, it should be your birthday." That time in hospital, Zhou Xiaoyu told her.


    She handed the POS machine to Xiao Yibo, "you lose."


    Xiao Yibo shook his head, straightened his body, his face sank a bit, "her card, why should I move."


    Mingming took a deep look at him. At this moment, she really didn''t want to tell Xiao Yibo anything. She really loved Zhou Xiaoyu.


    Pay so much, but not in exchange for this man''s attention.


    However, if you really don''t tell me, in this life, they may really miss it.


    After thinking about it, she entered a series of numbers on it with her memory, but it didn''t change, 080909.


    But when the huge number on the card showed up, she was so surprised that she covered her mouth.


    "2009009.00"


    when Mo Bai saw that she was surprised, he also stretched his head and went to see, "she is a working girl, how can she be so rich?"


    Mingming''s hand trembled. She stood up and her eyes were red.


    "She said she would save money and redeem you."


    "She started to earn money from high school. Now, it''s about ten years. When she was in college, she worked frugally and divided several jobs by herself. Besides being a part-time assistant for you, she also made a budget for others. She got good grades. In the first half of her freshman year, she could take on some simple jobs. Later, in her third year, she was already famous in the industry."


    Speaking of this, Mingming''s voice choked, "in order to save more money, she stays up late almost every day. She works as an assistant for you. She is not incompetent or greedy for your salary."


    She looked out of the window, and new green leaves appeared on the tree. She didn''t know whether these words told Xiao Yibo that they would start again, just like the branches and leaves on the tree.


    "Are you going to tell me that she''s a fan of me and has always liked me?"


    Xiao Yibo said lightly, then sat down on one side, took a sip of the tea cup, and gave a cold hum, "hum, ignorant woman."


    Obviously, this is not the first time he has met such a crazy fan.


    Therefore, we can become so cold-blooded and unmoved.


    Mingming''s mouth rose and said: "yes, she is your fan, she likes you, yes, that''s right! But she is not ignorant, she is because she is Chuxi, she thinks that you signed a brokerage company, is subject to the Yang family, so, she wants to make money, redeem you out


    "She''s Chuxi. She grew up in an orphanage. The girl you''re looking for, do you still think she''s ignorant?"


    Voice down, the man is the whole person first frozen in place, and then, holding the hand of the cup, a little bit of closure, the glass, was crushed to life.


    Water splashed on the ground, the man''s face in an instant, become pale, lips have no blood color, speechless strange.


    Mingming looked at Mo Bai and stepped back two steps.


    But I was relieved.


    No matter what the result, at least let Xiao Yibo know who Zhou Xiaoyu is?


    "You lied to me. How could she be her?"


    He still held the broken glass, and the blood in his palm mixed with water flowed out of his fingers.


    "In the orphanage, your name is Chu Xiao, isn''t it?"


    The man suddenly looked up at Mingming, if the front thing, can make up, he can understand, after all, the name of Chuxi, and her orphanage grow up, is no secret.


    But Chu Xiao didn''t tell anyone about these two words in the world.


    "She didn''t dare to tell you because she didn''t think she was worthy of you. She was afraid that she would miss your future."


    "Where is she?"


    "I don''t know."


    Xiao Yibo darts over, and Mingming hides in Mo Bai''s arms.


    "You know where she is, don''t you?"


    Mingming shook his head, "I really don''t know. She left me a message saying that she was leaving a city. Later, I couldn''t get in touch with her."


    Xiao Yibo stretched his arm and was waved away by Mo Bai. "Are you crazy? It''s you who have been with you for so many years. You didn''t even notice her."


    Later, Xiao Yibo rushed out.


    Obviously, she doesn''t know where he is going, but she knows that he will go to Zhou Xiaoyu for sure.


    Because during the day this toss, this night, obviously did not sleep well, toss and turn.


    In the middle of the night, when Mingming turns over again.


    Mo Bai suddenly turned over and pressed on her.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I didn''t want to touch you, but now it seems that this is the only way to let you sleep." Then he kisses it.


    Clearly and funny, but warm heart.At this moment


    Tian family


    "son, your father will come back tomorrow morning, you go to bed, when you come back, shall I call you?"


    Tian mother dressed in pajamas, distressed to Tian Xudao.


    Tian Xu shook his head. "I''ll wait for him to come back."


    "What''s the matter? Make you so stubborn? I haven''t been back for many years, but I''ve come back, and I''ve been tossing about like this again? " Tian''s mother was a little anxious, but she couldn''t hide her anxiety.


    "Son, you tell your mother what''s the matter with you. You can ask your mother. I know everything about your Father except work."


    Tian Xu turns to look at her mother. From his memory, her mother is gentle and virtuous. Her father is not at home all the year round, but she keeps the whole family in good order and never complains.


    He and his father are also famous model couples in politics.


    He couldn''t imagine how Ming Ming got here? Is this woman the daughter of her father? If not, why does grandfather take a girl who has no relationship to live in seclusion in the mountains.


    He didn''t want to disturb the peace of the home, but he understood that it was a knot, and his confusion only deepened.


    "Mom, I''ll wait for Dad to come back."


    He wanted to untie the knot, but he didn''t want to hurt his mother.


    If it is clearly the father and outsiders, he will protect his mother.


    Just, think of mother if know this matter, will be how heartbroken.


    He had difficulty breathing.


    When he thought that his mother often waited for his father until midnight, and that his father might be with other women, he was mad.


    "Mom, no matter what happens in the future, you have me. I will take care of you and treat you well."


    Tian''s mother handed Tian Xu a glass of water. "If you want to be really good for me, you should find me a daughter-in-law to come back. You don''t know that my little sisters are all grandmothers. They all look like grandsons. I envy them. I knew you would marry later when you were in this business. In those years, I shouldn''t have concealed your father and supported you."


    Obviously, Tian Mu didn''t think in other directions.


    To Tian Xu''s surprise, after his father came back, he was given an unexpected answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Tian Xu for his mother this fancy marriage, some headache, get up, "come on, mom, I go to bed first."


    Then he got up and went upstairs.


    Behind him came the low smile of Tian''s mother and the shallow yawn.


    Back to the room, until the next door closed, after a while, Tian Xu came out.


    Afraid of waking up Tian''s mother, he went to wait outside.


    But what he didn''t know was that Tian Mu didn''t sleep.


    I''ve been lying in bed, listening to the outside.


    Tian Fu came back at dawn.


    Seeing Tian Xu standing outside the house, his whole face was flushed by the cold wind, and his face sank. "You don''t want to die. Stand here."


    Tian Fu''s brows were full of fatigue, and his clothes were wrinkled.


    Tian Xu did not speak, with him into the room, gave him a cup of hot water.


    Before I saw Tian Fu, I wanted to question him immediately.


    At this moment, I feel cruel.


    He is the only child of his parents. Over the years, no matter what, he never doubted his favor.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter that deserves you to stay here for the Spring Festival and wait for me all night." Tian Fu drank a glass of water into his stomach, leaned on the sofa, closed his eyes, pinched his nose, and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Xiao Xu, the chief didn''t sleep all night. He took a plane or a car. I heard that you''re back. What''s the matter? I don''t want to wait for the chief to wake up?"


    One side of the Secretary, some distressed mouth.


    Tian Xu''s Adam''s apple rolled. Although he couldn''t wait, he couldn''t bear it. He said, "go and rest first, and wait until you wake up."


    Then he turned around.


    "If you have a word, say it. What''s the ink mark?"


    There was a roar of anger.


    Tian Xu can''t help shaking. He has been afraid of his father since he was a child.


    "I..."


    "Say it


    Tian Xu was stunned, so he had to come back, walked to Tian Fu, took a breath, and said in a voice, "I''ve found my grandfather."


    "Bang" the sound of the cup falling to the ground.


    Tian Fu suddenly looked up at Tian Xu, "what do you say?" The voice was shaking violently.


    Tian Xu wanted to explain, and then he felt that he didn''t know where to start.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and handed it to Tian Fu. On it are the photos he took on the mountain, including the house, the solitary grave and A group photo of Mingming and his grandfather, and a separate photo of Mingming.


    Tian Fu''s face went down with the slide of the photo in his hand.


    See the last, eyes, tears.


    Legs a bend, kneeling on the ground.


    The knee knelt directly on the broken glass. Tian Xu stood close and could even hear the sound of the broken glass.


    Light gray pants, knee, all of a sudden was dyed red.


    "Dong Dong..." The sound of coming down quickly came.


    Tian''s mother rushed over and held Tian''s father, "what are you doing? Get up quickly."


    Tian Fu lowers his head, shakes his head, and hands the photo to Tian Mu. Tian Xu''s face changes and tries to grab it, but it''s too late.


    Tian Mu has taken the phone.


    "Ma..." Tian Xu is worried.


    He wants to know the answer. He wants to know why his grandfather suddenly disappeared.


    But he didn''t want to hurt his mother, or even his father.


    However, grandfather''s death, the existence of the obvious, if not clear, he can not pass the heart of this barrier.


    He turned his head and looked at Tian Fu, anxious, "Dad, how can you show it to mom?"


    She means, there are pictures there.


    Tian Fu turned his head and looked at his son. When he lived to this age, he was in an important position. He had never seen or heard anything. So, in an instant, he understood something and laughed bitterly, "son, it''s not what you think."


    The next second, Tian''s mother burst into tears.


    Tian Xu had never seen that.


    His mother has always been docile in his heart. No matter how sad she is, she just tears in silence. She wails like this, regardless of her image, which makes Tian Xu a little surprised.


    "Ma..." He began to blame himself and became at a loss.


    Just want to go up to comfort two, two old mouth but suddenly kneel on the ground, embrace together, farmland mother mouth says, "not dead, she is not dead!"


    He heard mother Tian say so, the tone, although it is sad, but also clearly full of joy.


    "Dad is too confused. If I really want to work without children, how can I be willing to let you have her? I just want to quit when the kids land. "


    Tian Fu then said, closing his eyes, tears blurred his eyes.


    Twenty minutes later


    "Mom, did you say you gave birth?" Tian Xu was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth.Tian''s mother nodded, wiped the tears on her face with a paper towel, cried and laughed, and took Tian Xu''s hand, "you tell mom, where is she? How is she now? She Did you see her? How is she


    Tian Xu holds his mother''s hand, and is finally relieved.


    It turns out that things are not what he thought. It turns out that because of the national policy, civil servants are not allowed to have a second child.


    However, the mother wanted to have a daughter very much, so she secretly took the ring from her father and planned to put it in foster care when the child was born.


    But I don''t want to let Tian Fu know by accident.


    For this reason, Tian Fu thought deeply and decided to give up his job and go into business when his child was born.


    At that time, because Tian Fu was transferred to other provinces, he lived with his grandfather in city a, so he didn''t see his mother get pregnant. On the day of giving birth, his grandfather realized that he was furious and felt that his father would be ruined by a child.


    After all, with father''s ability, the future can be expected.


    After careful consideration, the grandfather blocked the news, and by holding the child in the sun, secretly holding the child left.


    Only a note was left saying that when he died, his father would continue his career.


    Because these things happen in other places.


    This is also the reason why Tian Xu didn''t know anything about his sister.


    Over the years, Tian and his wife did not give up looking for them, but they never heard from each other.


    After a long time, they gradually believe that they may not be alive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Mo house


    "Dad, you haven''t slept all night, and your sister can''t run. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Tian Xu looks at the ink house and turns his head to the excited, glowing elders.


    "That''s your father''s little lover in his last life. When your sister was born, your father happily drank in the delivery room?" Tian''s mother joked.


    Tian Fu looked up and laughed.


    This strange side of the parents, let Tian Xu for a while.


    Mingming never thought that she would meet her parents one day.


    When the middle-aged couple held her in their arms and cried, her hands were stiff in mid air and at a loss.


    "Me and your dad, when you''re gone Child, it''s hard for us to find you! "


    "Your grandfather died, you alone, you alone How do you live? "


    "Have you ever read a book? Your brother said you grew up on that mountain? Then you So you didn''t have a playmate in your childhood? Your grandfather, he, he... "


    Mother Tian spoke excitedly and became panting.


    "And when did grandfather die? How did you die? After he left, you were alone... "


    Tian Fu, who has been a leader for most of his life, is also very excited in front of his daughter.


    Mingming covered her face with her hands, and tears welled up. At this moment, she really felt that her life was perfect.


    At this moment, Zhou Xiaoyu is standing on the busy street in the distant city of H, and his eyes are fixed in front of him. On the super large poster, his gorgeous face is in his eyes and heart again.


    Xiao Yibo, I miss you so much!


    Have you forgotten that there is a man named Zhou Xiaoyu?


    After all, she is nothing to you.


    But she remembers the scenes about meeting you.


    I''m afraid I''ll never forget it!


    I still remember that at the age of 17, after the college entrance examination, she went to a high-end hotel and worked as a room attendant.


    Although she is young, she has worked in some small hotels before, and she has excellent experience in this field.


    From cleaning, to changing sheets, to checking out and so on, all are skilled.


    She is a very good person.


    That is, if we want to do something, we will try our best to do the best.


    Therefore, although young and part-time, they are also popular.


    "Xiaoyu, there are some popular stars coming here today. We all changed shifts and went to the front hall. Would you like to join us?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu propped up her hands and spread the snow-white sheets on the bed. Looking back at her colleague Liu Zhen, her eyes narrowed, "do you have any tips? Or what? "


    Liu Zhen opened her mouth and took a breath. She pointed to Zhou Xiaoyu and shook her fingers. "Qian Qian Qian, that''s a big star, Xiao Yibo. Have you heard of Xiao Yibo? The star who has been in the red recently, when other people see him, they can''t even dream of him. Do you even want to tip? "


    Zhou Xiaoyu converged, folded the sheet and stuffed it under the bed. He said with a faint expression, "no tips, then I won''t go. I don''t have the leisure to pursue stars. Go ahead!"


    This year, for the sake of college entrance examination, not to mention watching TV and computer, she even had a mobile phone. In order to save traffic fees, she never turned on 4G except for making phone calls. So, what star, what red or not.


    She doesn''t dare to be interested. It''s none of her business.


    In her opinion, that''s what rich people can talk about and do.


    For the rest of her life, she just wanted to survive.


    "You You Zhou Xiaoyu, you''ve really made your life too cheap. " Liu Zhen frowned and glared at her.


    Zhou Xiaoyu doesn''t care about Liu Zhen''s burial. She goes around her and arranges the washing table. There are several pieces of makeup removal cotton thrown away by others on it. She looks at them and says, "it''s a waste. They''re all new. They''re also thrown away."


    Then he picked it up and put it in his pocket.


    Liu Zhen is about to vomit blood.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Xiaoyu turned his head and looked at her with a happy look on his face. "You''ve all gone to the front hall. Is that today''s room that I can clean up? So I''m not going to get rich today? "


    As she spoke, her eyes shone with gold.


    Although they are not allowed in the hotel, they do it in private.


    Liu Zhen shook her head and left with a silent sigh.


    When Zhou Xiaoyu finished sorting out the room on the first floor and was ready to go upstairs, the elevator door opened, and a man, surrounded by people, came out of the elevator.


    Because her cleaning car was in the way, she pulled back a little.


    Subconsciously to the person, nodded.


    "My sheets, my room, don''t have to be cleaned, just go down."


    When she heard that, her voice was beautiful, and she sighed in her heart.


    "Yes, I know that. I''ll tell you right away."


    The dialogue between the two makes Zhou Xiaoyu subconsciously look up at the opposite person.With one eye, she couldn''t move her eyes any more.


    The man seemed to have been used to being looked at like this. Without looking at her, he went straight to the room.


    Looking at his back, Zhou Xiaoyu holds the hand of the cart, trembling, and his lips tremble.


    When there was a bitter salty taste in her mouth, she realized that she was crying.


    Memory playback.


    "Grow up, don''t marry, don''t go to bed with men, hear?"


    That summer, Xiao Yibo was 13 years old and she was 12 years old.


    At that time, he seemed to have understood love, but she thought that "go to bed" meant sleeping.


    However, some words have been kept in mind.


    Also that summer, a rich man came to pick up Xiao Yibo.


    The president said that he is a kind-hearted person who has supported him to study for many years.


    When Xiao Yibo left, he asked her to wait for him. He said he would come back as soon as he went.


    But after he left, he never came back.


    At that time, Xiao Yibo''s name was Chu Xiao. At that time, her name was Chu Xi.


    They are not brothers and sisters. Their surnames follow the surnames of the director of the orphanage, but she insists that they are a family.


    In the first year of senior high school, the orphanage was demolished. The president of the orphanage was paralyzed by a stroke and died shortly after. Because she didn''t want to be rescued all her life, she changed her name to Zhou Xiaoyu and refused to be accepted by the so-called state.


    Zhou, the dean said her father''s surname was Zhou. Her mother died when she was born. Her father was so sad that he was seriously ill that he sent her to the orphanage before he died.


    Small fish, homonymous Xiaoyu, small fish in the stream.


    She took the winter vacation, worked for others on Saturdays and Sundays, and successfully went to senior three on scholarship.


    Originally thought, this life, she will be flat light.


    Originally thought, this life, never meet again, never meet again.


    But never thought, will see you again, will meet again.


    He has changed, become more tall and handsome, but, the overall appearance has become small, the corner of the eye, she is not a small scratch of the scar is still there, the jaw is not very prominent place, the small mole, is still there.


    In the middle of the ear lip, the small hole was also there. She remembered laughing at him for this countless times, saying that he had hit the ear hole with her on his back.


    Brother


    Brother


    She let go of the cleaning car and subconsciously ran to the place where he disappeared.


    But he was caught before he took two steps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    "Are you a hotel employee?" It was the middle-aged woman who just followed Xiao Yibo who stopped her.


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    "And what are you doing?"


    Middle aged women, although with a smile, but the look in the eyes, with obvious warning.


    "Fish, are you looking for me? I''m not in it. I just went down. " Liu Zhen didn''t know where she came from. Suddenly, she grabbed Zhou Xiaoyu from behind.


    Zhou Xiaoyu looks at Xiao Yibo''s figure and finally enters the most inner room.


    She was a little anxious and said to the middle-aged woman, "sister, I I know him. I I just want to say hello. "


    Pointing to the front, she became hoarse because of excitement and crying.


    The middle-aged woman looked her up and down, but put her eyes on Liu Zhen,


    "please take your colleague away. If you make any more mischief, I will tell you the person in charge."


    Finish, turn around, leave.


    "I''m serious. I really know him. I''m..."


    "Zhou Xiaoyu!"


    Liu Zhen roared and interrupted Zhou Xiaoyu.


    Then, holding his arm, he pulled to the staff lounge on the other side, "are you crazy? If you tell the manager that you are like this, you will be fired."


    Then he closed the door of the rest room and went around to Zhou Xiaoyu, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you feel indifferent before? Say you''re not interested in stars. At this moment, you can''t control yourself if you look handsome? But you are more naive. Do you think people will believe you when you say you know him


    Indifferent? Star?


    Zhou Xiaoyu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, "the star you said before was just The man? "


    Liu Zhen nodded, "yes, he is Xiao Yibo, handsome?"


    Xiao Yibo? Not Chu Xiao? Not my brother?


    She staggered half a step back, leaned against the wall and sniffed. Did she just look like her?


    No, it''s impossible, the scar, the mole, the ear hole, it''s impossible to admit wrong.


    Did he change his name?


    Zhou Xiaoyu only felt a pang of acid in his heart. Brother, I''m Chuxi!


    She is mischievous but popular. The children in the orphanage get along well with her.


    But Xiao Yibo, on the contrary, is eccentric and often bullied by his friends in the orphanage. Every time, Chuxi helps him and protects him.


    Those big friends because Chuxi small, see her desperately stop, also won''t really start.


    After a long time, everyone scolded Xiao Yibo behind his back. He relied on a girl to protect him.


    But Chuxi knows that Xiao Yibo is not really like this.


    His weakness in the orphanage was deliberately pretended.


    Because she saw him with her own eyes, she beat away those who wanted to bully her.


    At that time, because she was afraid, she hid in the corner. Xiao Yibo thought she didn''t see it. In fact, she saw it all.


    When she was young, she didn''t understand why he wanted to hide himself.


    But one thing she understood was that she was willing to play with him.


    Slowly, the two grew up, Xiao Yibo looks more outstanding, many people who come to the orphanage to adopt children, have a crush on her at the first sight.


    However, after listening to the president say that he has personality problems, we all politely give up.


    Gradually, Zhou Xiaoyu understood Xiao Yibo''s idea, that is, he didn''t want to be adopted.


    When Xiao Yibo was in grade one, Zhou Xiaoyu was one year younger than him and was in grade six.


    "Dean, I want to go to junior high school with Chu Xiao."


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid people will bully him."


    The Dean touched her head and laughed so much that she was spoiled. But in the place where Zhou Xiaoyu couldn''t see her, her face gradually sank. "Xiaoxi, he will face the world alone one day."


    She nestled in the arms of the Dean, desperately shaking her head, "I don''t care in the future, now I will accompany him." For this reason, she even cried and said that she would not go to school without Xiao Yibo.


    The Dean had no choice but to agree. After all, with her achievements, it''s no problem to jump one level.


    They went to junior high school, a city dozens of kilometers away from the orphanage.


    Not long after Xiao Yibo entered the school, he was canonized as the school grass.


    They are in the same class. Zhou Xiaoyu knows that all the girls in the class like him.


    But he didn''t talk to any girls, only to her.


    She is proud and complacent.


    Because they both have the same surname, she also calls Xiao Yibo her brother. Everyone thinks they are brothers and sisters. The girls in the city, in order to let Xiao Yibo have a look more.


    It''s a local tyrant. Buy Zhou Xiaoyu this and that.


    Zhou Xiaoyu has a very good idea of money since she was a child. As for these "unjust" money, she is willing to help them.


    But he turned around, behind his back, and raised his face to Xiao Yibo,"The dean''s mother said that we are not allowed to fall in love, and the women in that city are tigers. We can''t be fooled."


    In this way, Xiao Yibo sat on one side, holding a book in his hands, looking at it coldly.


    She would continue to shake his hand and ask him to say, "brother, do you hear me?"


    The boy would turn his head and look at her solemnly, "I don''t like other girls."


    "Well, brother, you only like me, don''t you?"


    Xiao Yibo buried himself in his book and uttered a slightly inaudible "um".


    At that time, she didn''t know that this might be the beginning of her first love. She just felt that it was nice to be loved and spoiled by a person alone.


    I thought that such days would last forever.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao Yibo left that year after the first day of junior high school.


    After so many years, Zhou Xiaoyu was still heartbroken when he thought of the day he left.


    She followed the black car, chased far away, fell and got up again, and was almost hit by the opposite car several times.


    She cried desperately: "brother, don''t go!"


    No one responded.


    Later, he passed out and was taken back by the dean.


    After that day, she almost every day to call back to ask the Dean, brother back?


    But it never has two words.


    Time, year by year, in the twinkling of an eye, five years, she has been used to, no brother, no Dean''s day.


    I have learned to be independent and how to survive.


    Even for this, I have suffered a lot.


    But my brother suddenly appeared.


    She pursed her lips, tears can not stop the flow, she does not love to cry, because she knows, even if you cry, no one will be distressed.


    Look up, looking out of the window, the dark sky, as if in the moment, clear sky.


    Brother, she met brother


    Her life, at last, has sunshine again.


    "Jane, I didn''t lie to you. I really know him."


    "There are many people who know him. Wait a minute. I''ll show you something."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    With that, Liu Zhen took out her mobile phone, opened her microblog, pointed to it and said to Zhou Xiaoyu:


    "do you see that more than 90 million, nearly 100 million fans all know him? Do you think it''s ridiculous that you know him and want to meet him?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu took the phone, almost greedy staring at the interface.


    Her brother, so hot, why did she know today?


    It''s her fault. She never pays attention to this.


    However, her understanding is different from that of nearly 100 million fans!


    Her fingers, subconsciously sliding down.


    "See, he went to participate in a brand activity, but it was cancelled because there were too many fans and the scene couldn''t be controlled. Do you think it was hot or not?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    Brother, excellent!


    "Look at this. It''s his first time acting in a TV play. He''s not a professional yet. Wow, his acting skills have burst."


    "And these, too many of his advertisements."


    Zhou Xiaoyu continued to nod. Her brother was much better than she thought. He just didn''t know whether he had a good life these years?


    Have you become a little happier?


    Are you still living in disguise?


    Do you like


    The thought in the brain, has not formed, the line of sight then fell on a picture, that is a woman, beautiful woman, he for her, holding the umbrella.


    "Well, to say that, Yang Jinxi is the happiest. You don''t know. I heard some fans say that Yang Jinxi and Xiao Yibo have been together for a long time, but they haven''t been officially announced."


    "However, they are a good match. Although Yang Jinxi has just made her debut, she has received several big movies..."


    Liu Zhen was talking.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was stunned Yang Jinxi?


    "Dad, I want him!" That year, a girl named Yang Jinxi pointed at Xiao Yibo in the crowd, and then acted coquettishly towards the middle-aged man.


    He rushed to Xiao Yibo and stretched out his hand to him, "Hello, my name is Yang Jinxi."


    Although Xiao Yibo didn''t give her a look in the end, he was selected.


    At that time, Zhou Xiaoyu only thought that this woman was probably a princess, so shining and beautiful.


    But in China, there are not many people named Yang Jinxi.


    Even if the Dean told her that Xiao Yibo was indeed adopted by the Yang family, even if she knew about Yang Jinxi, she was weak, but still could not be checked.


    "It''s said that Xiao Yibo''s family background is very strong. His parents are said to be rich and powerful. Many people also say that he is the second generation of rich people. Others say that he is the second generation of officials."


    Liu Zhen didn''t find Zhou Xiaoyu''s abnormality, she continued to read in her ear.


    Rich second generation? the officiallings?


    "Why can''t it be an orphan?"


    What she said in her head came out without thinking.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhen burst out laughing, "are you kidding me? You see his temperament, his noble behavior, orphan? How is that possible? "


    "Why not?"


    She asked, what happened to the orphan? That Xiao Yibo''s temperament and noble, clearly in the orphanage, has been formed.


    Why must it be the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people?


    When Liu Zhen was asked this question, she froze and sat up straight. "Anyway, I don''t think he can be an orphan..."


    Speaking of this, she took a breath and lowered her eyebrows. "It''s not that orphans have any problems. It''s that if he is an orphan, he will be much more difficult than others in the entertainment industry in the future. That circle, without any background, how can he mix..."


    Liu Zhen''s words stopped in vain and her eyes darkened. "Anyway, I don''t want him to be an orphan. I''d rather believe that he is the second generation of rich people and the second generation of officials..."


    Liu Zhen, like Zhou Xiaoyu, is also a fake worker. However, she is one year older than Zhou Xiaoyu. She is now studying in the film and Television Academy.


    Therefore, her understanding of that circle is far better than Zhou Xiaoyu can imagine.


    However, a few simple words, let Zhou Xiaoyu whole person hit a spirit, the whole body suddenly spilled cold sweat.


    She almost wanted to recognize him.


    "Moreover, men and women are not the same. He comes from a noble family. It will be easier for him to get married in the future. In a word, he can''t be an orphan without any support."


    You can''t be an orphan


    That is, no matter what it is, no more Chu Xiao!


    "You don''t know that in this circle, people like us, who are low-level and have no prospects, want to achieve something at a price you can''t imagine."


    Liu Zhen seems to be talking to herself, but also means something.


    Zhou Xiaoyu stares at her. Liu Zhen is very beautiful. She is not very expert at work. However, her beauty is better than her appearance. Sometimes she is used by the hotel receptionist. Therefore, although she doesn''t know anything and can''t practice during the interview, she is still accepted.Is entertainment so complicated?


    She wants to ask Liu Zhen why she still wants to enter this circle since it is so complicated.


    Think about it, finally did not open his mouth, biting his lower lip, took a deep breath, continue to look down at the photo, "this woman is really good-looking."


    It used to look good when I was a child, but now it looks better.


    It''s a good match for her brother, though she doesn''t want to admit it.


    Subconsciously slightly side head, she stares at the rest room, that simple full-length mirror to see inside oneself.


    Flat facial features, chubby face, height of about 1.62 meters, body mellow, but the development of the place, not fully developed.


    When she was a child, she was also the most beautiful girl in the hospital, but who said that girls can''t be too good-looking when they are young?


    Otherwise, when you grow up, you will become disabled.


    She was the one who turned the corner in the last few changes.


    This contrast, her previous moment of excitement and excitement, suddenly disappeared.


    The whole person is more sober.


    She just wanted to know each other, but she didn''t think about the future


    She swallowed saliva, eyes, can not hide the loss.


    She is the most common female worker among all the people.


    They are not brothers and sisters.


    They It''s impossible to be a husband and wife!


    Husband and wife? She was startled by the thought and blushed a little.


    This is just a few pictures, she thought it was.


    So, after recognizing it?


    Let yourself influence him? Let his life experience have the possibility of exposure?


    No, absolutely not!


    She shook her head desperately.


    "Fish, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I I went to clean the room She pretended as if nothing had happened to get up and went out, but her heart became numb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    "I''ll go downstairs and clean the room."


    Out of the lounge, Zhou Xiaoyu pushed the cleaning car and stood in the corridor, looking at Xiao Yibo''s door for a long time.


    Close at hand, but far away.


    From the initial expectations, to disappointment, to despair, with the growth of years, she has been very clear, perhaps that feeling, not only family.


    But, at this moment, the crazy miss, mixed with the joy of seeing him again, all remind Zhou Xiaoyu, she think Xiao Yibo, is no longer simply between brother and sister miss.


    She holds the handle of the hand, from tight to loose, and then to tight, the palm of the hand, the back of the hand have a thin sweat, the soles of the feet, from hot to cold.


    Heart, but from surging to calm.


    When I turn around and leave, my back is wet.


    Tears rolled in my eyes.


    But it didn''t come down in the end, because


    Or there will be no one who loves her.


    Brother


    "There will be an advertisement shooting in the afternoon. After shooting, we..."


    "Last time I told you about looking for someone, when are you going to arrange it?" Xiao Yibo hands inserted pocket, some impatient interrupted the middle-aged woman''s words.


    "Yibo, you are now in the red. At this time, you must not have a word to say. Believe me, when you become more popular, I will do what I promise you."


    The man''s handsome and matchless face is as cold as frost, and he looks at the middle-aged woman without warm eyes.


    "You know me, if I don''t get what I want, I''d rather destroy myself now."


    Between speaking, the evil eyes sweep to Wang min.


    The other side couldn''t help swallowing, Leng is that she has been in this business for many years, what kind of Star Red seedling, she has not seen.


    However, the youth in front of her made her feel scared.


    She nodded.


    The elevator opened and they went in.


    The elevator door closed again, and Zhou Xiaoyu came out of the safety staircase.


    She didn''t understand why she wanted to hide just now. She raised her hand and touched her face. She couldn''t help but sneer. Now she looks like Xiao Yibo. I''m afraid she can''t recognize him even if he''s killed?


    Even if it is recognized, so many years, will not, also can''t remember.


    Thinking of this, she only felt that her whole body was drained. She slipped down the wall and sat on the ground for a long time before she got up.


    That day, she was on the day shift, but in order to see Xiao Yibo again, she applied for overtime.


    But in the end, Xiao Yibo suddenly had something urgent and left.


    The middle-aged woman came to pack for him.


    "It''s said that Xiao Yibo is from a city."


    "Yes, I heard the woman from the fan support club say that she lives in a city."


    "A man like that, I really don''t know what kind of person can be his wife in the future."


    "I''m only 18 years old and I''m just an adult. You think too far, don''t you? Besides, it won''t be us anyway! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd laughed.


    Zhou Xiaoyu chewed, so he was half a beat slower.


    A city


    She''s going to a city!


    As soon as this idea came up, she resolutely put down her chopsticks and asked the owner of the canteen for a packing box to pack up the food she didn''t eat.


    "Little fish, don''t you eat it?"


    "There''s something wrong with me going back to school. You told Xiao Lin that I changed classes with her yesterday and asked her to change classes with me today."


    Finish saying, hurried out of the hotel.


    She went to school and found her head teacher.


    "You say you want to change your mind?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu gasps and nods.


    Her grades are among the best in school, and many colleges and universities have already thrown an olive branch at her before her grades.


    She wanted to go to a local university, because the tuition was free and there was an expensive scholarship.


    But, because of Xiao Yibo, she decided to go to a city.


    "I want to go to a city."


    Said, she took out a piece of paper from the bag, to the teacher in front of a push, "I want to go to this school."


    "T big, construction Earthwork You Xiaoyu, your English is so good Is it too bad for you to learn this


    "Teacher, I''ve decided. Do me a favor!"


    Before she met Xiao Yibo, her only pleasure in life was making money and saving money.


    After meeting Xiao Yibo, she knew that it was going to change.


    Therefore, we chose the earthwork Department of T University because the scholarship given by this university is the highest.


    Moreover, she has also inquired about it. She has heard that if she studies well in this major, her salary will be very high in the future.


    As for English, she can also do translation to earn money.


    "Little fish, is something wrong? You... "


    She knew that Zhou Xiaoyu was an orphan. In the past three years, she took care of her more than other children.Zhou Xiaoyu shook his head, "I just heard that the major has more prospects."


    The teacher sighed and contacted Zhou Xiaoyu for three years. She knew that the girl looked soft, but she had her own opinions.


    See her eyes firm, no more advice, nodded, "OK, I help you change."


    In the following days, Zhou Xiaoyu spent almost all his time on learning about Xiao Yibo except for going to work.


    She watched all his TV shows, advertisements, variety shows, interviews and so on.


    He still doesn''t talk much, just like when he was a child.


    He still likes white.


    He still likes to be a vegetarian.


    He''s still clean.


    He''s still angry. He''ll bite his back teeth.


    He still doesn''t like talking to girls, except Yang Jinxi.


    His play, no kissing, hugging is a stand in.


    But the martial arts play itself.


    Many of his predecessors praised him for his ability to endure hardships.


    He has been in the entertainment industry for nearly three years.


    Zhou Xiaoyu regretted that he knew it was too late and hated his personality of staying at home and not squinting.


    Otherwise, how can we not see the posters everywhere?


    How can we not see the TV advertisements everywhere?


    "You''re going to quit?" Liu Zhen looks at Zhou Xiaoyu.


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded, "yes..."


    She hesitated, then asked aloud: "sister Jane, do you know any way to do assistant for the star?"


    "Star assistant? Which "Xiao Yibo?"


    Liu Zhen stopped eating instant noodles and looked up at Zhou Xiaoyu. "Sister, are you really possessed?"


    Recently, this woman has been pestering her as soon as she has time to consult Xiao Yibo.


    "You must know me better than I do about this circle. Can you help me?"


    "The pursuit of stars should be rational. I feel a little possessed by you."


    Zhou Xiaoyu smiles, but does not compromise.


    "I''m willing to do anything, really..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    "Do you think anyone can do those star assistants? Basically, they are all introduced by acquaintances, and it is generally impossible for them to accept strangers. "


    Said, pause, holding Zhou Xiaoyu''s hand, "you are so good, in the future, there must be a bright future, don''t for a star, destroy yourself."


    "What''s more, the job of assistant is better said to be an assistant, but worse said to be a nanny. Not only is it demanding, but the salary is not as high as you think. You are so young and excellent, so why not?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu hung her head and didn''t answer. She knew Liu Zhen was doing her best.


    However, there are some things that she can''t explain to her, and it''s normal that she doesn''t understand.


    With a smile, "I''m a brain fever. I won''t mention it."


    Said, nodded to Liu Zhen, raised the mobile phone on the hand, "that small Zhen elder sister, we contact on the mobile phone."


    When she was about to go out, Liu Zhen caught up with her and took her hand. "If you are really interested in this, I suggest you go to a reliable star agency first and try to get familiar with the people inside. Maybe you will have a chance."


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded gratefully to Liu Zhen, "thank you, sister Xiaozhen. I will treat you to dinner some other day."


    Three months later,


    "Zhou Xiaoyu, if not highly recommended by the teacher, I will not give a new chance. However, you don''t have to be happy too soon. As for whether you stay or not, he will decide."


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded, "um" and followed Wang min.


    Although she tried her best, she was still afraid and nervous at this moment.


    In the past three months, in addition to her major, she has been working in the star agency as soon as she has time.


    In order to learn more, to get in touch with those people.


    She did her best.


    "Yes, thank you, sister Wang. The teacher asked me to learn more from you."


    As he walked, Wang Min turned his head and glanced at Zhou Xiaoyu.


    Her appearance is not good, and I don''t know what can make that old man say such kind words for her.


    Careful, steady, good at public relations, hardworking, responsible and flexible


    Oh, how can someone who has never done anything in this industry praise him so much?


    It''s the first time that she''s been in this business for so long.


    However, she was half a master. He introduced her into the industry at the beginning. Although she almost tore her face, she still had to sell her face.


    Body room.


    When the door opened, Xiao Yibo was pulling himself up. He was wearing a black I-shaped vest on the door. His body was big and his skin color was bronze. The big beads of sweat fell from his face to his shoulder blades. His facial features were clear and deep, and his dark ice eyes were wild and sexy.


    Zhou Xiaoyu spent a lot of effort to move his eyes away from him.


    Brother, meet again!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Got you a part-time assistant."


    "I don''t need it."


    "I know you don''t like to have someone around you, but she is also a student of the same age as you. She is also a freshman. She has time on Saturdays and Sundays, and she is free in winter and summer. I think you can try to accept it."


    Xiao Yibo stops exercising.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xiaoyu first went to one side, washed his hands with water and dried them. Then he quickly went to the other side, picked up the folded towel and handed it to Xiao Yibo.


    Her consistent action obviously made them both stunned.


    Xiao Yibo was stunned first, then took the towel and put it on his neck.


    Looking down at the woman in front of me Oh, no, girls.


    There''s nothing special about it. The facial features are pretty at most, but it''s a passer-by who''s lost in the street and people won''t look at it at all. However, it''s very comfortable.


    Yes, it''s comfortable.


    He always has no good feelings for strangers, especially women, and even has some aversion.


    But this woman, but let him look at no irritable feeling.


    "I am an orphan, I need this job, I will try my best to do it."


    Zhou Xiaoyu said, looking up at Xiao Yibo.


    Eyes full of tears, but with a faint smile.


    Brother, I want this job. I will try my best.


    Although Xiao Yibo thought that the girl looked good, he didn''t want to keep her.


    But when she said she was an orphan, when she looked at herself with tears.


    He said, "no more.".


    Finally, he swallowed it back.


    "Where are you from?"


    Where are you from?


    "City y!" She studied in Y City when she was in high school. Because her local dialect was so bad that her Putonghua was very nonstandard. At that time, in order to find a job, she specially advocated Putonghua. Therefore, at the moment, she couldn''t tell where she was from because of her accent?Moreover, after her Hukou came to T University, she moved over. Most importantly, she believed that Xiao Yibo would not doubt her identity at all.


    Sure enough, the next second, Xiao Yibo looked away from her.


    Looking at Wang Min, "stay and have a try!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu was relieved.


    Wang Min was a little surprised.


    I can''t help looking at Zhou Xiaoyu.


    She wants to recruit an assistant for Xiao Yibo, which has been mentioned countless times.


    But, Xiao Yibo is always a sentence, no!


    However, the above people are so worried that every time he has a notice outside, she will accompany him personally.


    I''m too tired to come and go. Xiao Yibo is not the only artist under his command.


    It turns out that for this woman, she didn''t give up hope.


    At the moment, it''s an accident.


    However, most of all, they were happy and relieved.


    "In that case, let''s start working today. There''s an advertisement to be shot in the afternoon of the fair. Follow me."


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded to Wang min. fortunately, she was fat when she was in the shop. She has lost a lot of weight in recent months.


    Otherwise, it would have to be recognized by Wang min.


    "There are some things to pay attention to. You can come to my office later and I''ll talk to you."


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and turned around. He helped Xiao Yibo pick up his coat and put it on for him. Then, he turned around and poured him a glass of water. "You drink some water first."


    Xiao Yibo used to drink boiled water, like to drink hot, do not like to drink warm, because he said, warm water boiled green baby, will sharpen people''s mind.


    She also laughed at him at that time, saying that she liked warm water.


    Just now, she tried to add more boiled water. Now she watched him drink it, and she was very happy.


    Brother, maybe there are still many places that have not changed.


    Then, she tidied up the scene in an orderly way.


    After Xiao Yibo finished drinking water, she followed him out of the door.


    Xiao Yibo went to the bathroom first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    He has a suite of his own in the agency. Sometimes when it''s not convenient to go back, or when he''s tired of training, he will rest here.


    Zhou Xiaoyu went to Wang Min first. Wang Min has detailed information about every artist, including preferences and taboos.


    Although it is already some understanding in the heart, Zhou Xiaoyu can''t wait to see it again.


    He still likes spicy food, still likes quiet, still likes white, still likes vegetarianism, still likes cleanliness, still has the habit of grinding teeth when he is angry, and still doesn''t like women


    All of a sudden, she felt that this male god, at last, had a little overlap with her brother in her heart.


    "Thank you for your trust. I will live up to it."


    Wang Min crossed his hands, half supported his jaw, looked up at Zhou Xiaoyu, "if Zhou Hua can push you again, I will no longer have any doubts about you, but when you are with him, he should have told you some taboos in this industry, and I hope you will remember them."


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded repeatedly. Zhou Hua was the teacher of the star agency. She had never thought that one day he would help her.


    Just because she tried her best to do it well, she made more efforts there than she did in her studies.


    Listen to all directions, see six ways, what a mess, she almost all quietly listen in the ear, remember in the heart.


    As a result, she learned a lot from listening to the private affairs of many stars and people talking about those things from different perspectives.


    And Zhou Hua has taught her a lot in this field. Maybe she is the most serious of the students in the same group. Maybe she really uses her mind.


    In a few months, Zhou Hua paid more and more attention to her.


    That''s why she''s here.


    "There is only one chance for me. If I make something wrong, I will leave immediately."


    Zhou Xiaoyu nods, she won''t make it, because she doesn''t want to leave.


    If you can''t recognize your brother, stay with him and take care of him.


    "Let''s go to the room first. He should have washed it, cleaned it up, ate it and set out."


    "Yes! Sister Wang. "


    Back to the room, she knocked on the door. After a long time, the voice of "come in" came from inside.


    Xiao Yibo''s room is as clean as he imagined. After Zhou Xiaoyu went in, he looked around. There was no place to tidy up.


    The sound of water in the bathroom stopped after a while.


    When Xiao Yibo came out, he was well dressed.


    See Zhou Xiaoyu standing in the bathroom door, frowned, suddenly life more than one person, he is still not used to.


    "Brother Yibo, can I help you wash your clothes?"


    Brother Yibo?


    Xiao Yibo''s mouth twitched and looked up at Zhou Xiaoyu in front of her. Her clear eyes didn''t have any city.


    "Well, close fitting. If I don''t wash it, I''ll wash your outer clothes." Zhou Xiaoyu said, did not dare to look directly at Xiao Yibo''s eyes, over him into the bathroom.


    My face is a little hot.


    When he came out after washing his clothes, Xiao yibowo was reading on the sofa. His white coat hung down in front of his forehead, and his half wet bangs covered the beauty of the flourishing age, which made him look much more approachable.


    The corners of her mouth are up, so good.


    Returning to the bathroom, she searched in the room, picked up the hair dryer and went to Xiao Yibo.


    "Blow dry your hair." She pointed to Xiao Yibo''s hair.


    Xiao Yibo side of a body, coldly back to the sentence, "No."


    "Brother Yibo, sister Wang said that if I can''t take care of you, she will dismiss me. If you don''t blow your hair like this, in case you catch a cold..."


    Before she finished, the boy on the sofa sat up impatiently.


    Zhou Xiaoyu tooted her lips. In my memory, when she was a child, she often had some unreasonable demands.


    Although he has few words and a bad temper, she knows that his brother is kind-hearted, but he is not good at expressing himself.


    She stood behind him, white fingers in his hair interspersed, happiness, unreal spontaneously.


    Brother, how nice!


    She knows that Xiao Yibo likes to be quiet. When she was a child, she accompanied him to do his homework. If she spoke more, he fled.


    At that time, he was not sensible. As soon as he ran away, she ran after him and cried. When she heard her cry, Xiao Yibo would come back.


    However, now big, now, Xiao Yibo is no longer Chu Xiao, she in his eyes, is no longer Chu Xi.


    He will love Chuxi, but not necessarily Zhou Xiaoyu, a stranger.


    So she shut up.


    She didn''t want to be driven away by him.


    It''s quiet in the house.


    Blow dry Xiao Yibo''s hair. She cleans up the bathroom neatly.


    When he came out, Xiao Yibo fell asleep on the sofa.


    She didn''t wake him up. She took the blanket and covered it.


    Wang Min said that Xiao Yibo had a special lunch.She went to the kitchen, only to see the plates of vegetarian, she frowned, heartache.


    Eat like this, what nutrition can you have?


    "Brother Yibo, this is lotus root and spareribs soup. Have some first!"


    Xiao Yibo looked at the lotus root in the bowl and heard a tender voice, "brother, I asked the dean''s mother to dice the lotus root. You are changing your teeth. It''s easy to bite."


    The hand on the table, gradually half clenched into a fist, stream, where are you?


    "How can you dice the lotus root?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu just found that Xiao Yibo''s expression was not right. She knew that her brother had not forgotten her.


    She stood up and scooped half the bowl for him.


    "Try it first."


    Xiao Yibo didn''t take it. Instead, he looked up at Zhou Xiaoyu, and his face sank a little.


    "after working for two hours, it should be more than two hours to stew this soup, right? You really have a heart


    Zhou Xiaoyu was stunned, then frowned and put down the soup. He stepped back two steps,


    hesitated, and then said, "I brought this soup to myself, but I think you are all vegetarian at noon, so..."


    She lied, this soup, she got up very early, went to buy fresh food, stewed in the small stew pot of the dormitory.


    Originally thought, if Xiao Yibo refused to leave her, she would try to use cooking to infect him.


    Then he turned around and went to pick up a lunch box in his bag and opened it in front of Xiao Yibo.


    "Takeout is too expensive, so I bought my own food and vegetables. However, my school is not allowed to cook things. I only have a small electric rice nest and electric stew nest."


    Said, she pointed to Xiao Yibo''s soup, "the lotus root cut into small, is to be able to ripen faster, and easy to carry."


    Xiao Yibo stares at her and then pushes the soup in front of Zhou Xiaoyu, "I don''t need it."


    Zhou Xiaoyu was stunned and lost, but she knew that her brother was a cleanliness addict. He didn''t know her, so it was impossible to drink.


    Nodded, took the soup and lunch box, went to the side of the tea table, quietly eat up.


    Because Wang Min had a meeting in the afternoon, he told Zhou Xiaoyu what to pay attention to before they set out.


    But after listening to Wang Min''s words, Zhou Xiaoyu was a little flustered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    "Don''t think that being an assistant is really just a nanny. Since you want to develop in this field, try to solve the problem yourself."


    To solve the problem, is to let Xiao Yibo make up?


    Wang Min and others, who can not say the matter, let her to persuade?


    Zhou Xiaoyu opened her mouth and finally shut up. She knew that Wang Min did it on purpose.


    "Well, sister Wang, if it''s settled for me, can I have more salary?"


    "What did you say?"


    "I come to work part-time for money, which should be beyond my scope of work?"


    When Zhou Xiaoyu''s point is up, she can''t let Wang Min realize her special feelings towards Xiao Yibo.


    So it''s normal to give and get something in return.


    "I''ve always been kind to people who are really capable."


    Wang Min glanced at her and then turned to leave.


    In the nanny''s car, Xiao Yibo is sleeping with his eyes closed.


    "Brother Yibo..."


    "Well!"


    "Sister Wang said," let me persuade you to make up. "


    ¡­¡­


    "She said, as long as you make up, give me a raise."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Yibo..."


    "If you don''t want to do it, you can get off immediately."


    Finish saying, side body, continue to close eyes.


    Zhou Xiaoyu pursed her lips and stopped talking. She turned her head to the window and sobbed softly.


    The more you cry, the more sad you are.


    I think of the past few years I''ve lived alone, the scene of my last separation from Xiao Yibo, and the day I met him


    Sitting in front of the driver, can''t help but turn to look at Zhou Xiaoyu, he from Xiao Yibo Road, give him driver.


    Although the boy looks young, he has his own opinions.


    Generally speaking to these people, although they don''t speak much, they are never embarrassed and polite.


    However, even so, he did not dare to persuade.


    In their business, the less they talk, the better. The less they meddle in their business, the longer they can do it.


    We''re almost there.


    Zhou Xiaoyu cried a little louder.


    Finally


    "I don''t like being forced!"


    Xiao Yibo spoke.


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s cry stopped. When she was happy, she knew that it would work for Xiao Yibo.


    Turning her head, she sniffed and looked at Xiao Yibo, "I I I didn''t mean to force you, I I''m just afraid. If sister Wang doesn''t let me do it, I''ll My tuition for next semester is gone. "


    The other side picked to pick eyebrow slightly, turn to look at the girl in front of, her eyes catch tears, nose tip is slightly red.


    That looks like her in my memory.


    He has never been a softhearted person, and he never cares about women''s tears, except for Chuxi.


    That girl, there is always a way to make him soft hearted.


    After leaving the orphanage, he understood that in this world, he wanted to be strong, he wanted to protect her, soft hearted is taboo.


    But the girl in front of him made him taboo.


    Clearly know, let her go directly, is what should be done at this moment.


    But what she said was, "I won''t let you go, she won''t let you go."


    Mouth up, Zhou Xiaoyu split a radian, holding Xiao Yibo''s arm, "are you serious?"


    Xiao Yibo looked at her, Zhou Xiaoyu immediately released him, "well, can you tell me, why don''t you make up? I won''t tell anyone, but at least I have to convince myself. "


    Wang Min said that since his debut, Xiao Yibo has never made up on any occasions. He does not make up, nor does he even let people do his hair.


    As a result, many dramas refused to accept.


    Xiao Yibo closed his eyes again and didn''t reply.


    Zhou Xiaoyu frowns. She thinks Xiao Yibo won''t tell her.


    But after getting off the bus, Xiao Yibo suddenly came to her side and said, "I''m looking for someone. I''m afraid that if I put on makeup and change my hair style, she can''t recognize it."


    At the end of the speech, Zhou Xiaoyu clearly heard the light tremor in the speech.


    She asked almost reflexively, "brother Yibo, who are you looking for?"


    "My sister!" It''s hard to argue in a low voice.


    However, Zhou Xiaoyu still heard it.


    Until Xiao Yibo walked out of a long distance, Zhou Xiaoyu never recovered from the three words "my sister".


    A sour nose, tears in the eyes around, she clenched the edge of the clothes, the heart of shock and touch, let her whole person shake up.


    Brother, looking for her!


    Brother, I''m looking for her!


    She thought he didn''t remember her for a long time.


    It turned out that she was not the only one who could not be forgotten for so many years.


    "Brother!"


    Knowing he couldn''t hear, she called out."Little girl, let''s go. Yibo is in."


    After the driver stopped the car, he saw Zhou Xiaoyu standing there in a daze and urged him to do so.


    "Thank you, brother Hu."


    She nodded to the driver.


    The advertisement in the afternoon is to shoot clothes of a big brand. Xiao Yibo is a natural hanger, so the shooting is very smooth.


    When they got back, it was about four in the afternoon.


    "Go straight home."


    On the bus, Xiao Yibo told the driver.


    Zhou Xiaoyu is a little confused. She talks with others on the first day. She doesn''t know what to do next?


    "Brother Yibo, shall I follow you?"


    Xiao Yibo pinched his eyebrows and shook his head. "Go back and come back next week."


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    Originally thought, she did not persuade Xiao Yibo make-up, Wang Min will be angry, but later, for a long time, Wang Min seems to forget this general, did not mention.


    She stayed.


    It''s just that the contact with Xiao Yibo is plain and outrageous.


    Every Saturday and Sunday, she accompanied Xiao Yibo to participate in some activities, publicity, advertising and so on.


    Life in the entertainment industry is not as complicated as she thought.


    Everyone is busy, it seems that there is no so-called intrigue.


    Between her and Xiao Yibo, in addition to the day she just came, she said a few words.


    In the back, Xiao Yibo hardly spoke.


    No good, no bad.


    Sometimes, she suspected that her brother had autism.


    This situation continued until the arrival of her winter vacation with Xiao Yibo.


    "There''s a movie shooting. I''m going to H city. Can you follow me?"


    H City, where she grew up with Xiao Yibo?


    Zhou Xiaoyu was a little excited.


    She nodded. "Yes, how long will it take?"


    Wang Min took a pen and drew a few circles on the calendar on the desk, "I will enter the group tomorrow, until you start school."


    Until the beginning of school, then


    New year, new year to you! Do you have readers in Wuhan? Want to say: Wuhan, come on!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "The new year is over there, too?"


    "I''ll be back for three days."


    I thought I could spend the new year in H city with my brother, but I heard that he was going back to a city for the new year. Zhou Xiaoyu''s joy was replaced by his loss.


    She nodded, "OK!"


    Wang Min stares at her face and thinks that she is unhappy about working overtime for the new year. She puts her pen on the table and puts her hands around her chest. "Don''t worry. During the new year, the salary is double. If you have any problems, just ask me. You don''t have to have pressure."


    During the conversation, he stood up and patted Zhou Xiaoyu on the shoulder. "Be smart and behave better. Your brother Yibo is happy. He will give you a big red envelope for the new year. He may have the tuition fee."


    Zhou Xiaoyu cracked his mouth and nodded to Wang Min, "thank you for reminding me."


    Hang your head, cover the loss in your eyes.


    "Your tea cup, towel, clothes change, slippers, bed sheet, pillow towel, skin care products, computer, game console..."


    "Would you like some bowls?"


    "Charger By the way, there are also computer chargers... "


    "Hairdryer, bath towel..."


    Xiao Yibo sat on the sofa, with the script on his back, listening to Zhou Xiaoyu''s chatter.


    The voice was too disturbing. He put down the script and looked over there. There was a huge box, full of stuff.


    Frown.


    "There are all kinds of things over there. You don''t need to take unnecessary things."


    Zhou Xiaoyu did not look up, put a roll of beauty towel in, "there are not many choices in small cities, some brands, you don''t like, it''s OK, I''ll clean up, you don''t care."


    Then she ran to wash her cell phone and took out shampoo and shower gel.


    "Do you want some vinegar? You may not be used to the vinegar over there. "


    "No, I''m not that choosy!"


    No choice?


    No choice, just no eating.


    Zhou Xiaoyu tooted his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Although she can''t spend the new year there, she is very happy to go back to H city with her brother.


    "Brother Yibo, what kind of snacks do you like? I''ll buy some for you later. Over there, you don''t like it... "


    In the middle of the story, Zhou Xiaoyu suddenly stopped.


    Sure enough, the next second, Xiao Yibo asked: "you seem to know a lot about that side?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu blinked and zipped up the suitcase. "I Baidu all night last night. That H city is a city. In fact, it''s very remote."


    Then she ran to Xiao Yibo, squatted beside him, looked up at Xiao Yibo, cracked his mouth and laughed, and flattered him,


    "sister Wang said," I''m good, brother Yibo will give me a red envelope for the new year, right? "


    Xiao Yibo''s eyes fell on the script again, but the corner of his mouth rose slightly, "EH."


    "Brother Yibo, you are so kind to me!"


    "Brother Xiao, you are so kind to me!"


    But actually? He didn''t do anything to her in those years. On the contrary, she paid so much for him at a young age.


    His eyes moved up and fell on Zhou Xiaoyu. The girl may be of the same age, which always reminds him of Chuxi.


    It''s new year. I don''t know where she is?


    That year, after he returned to a city and became stable, he went back to H City, only to learn that the orphanage was gone and the president of the orphanage died.


    Chuxi is also missing.


    In recent years, he went almost every year, but he never got anything.


    "Brother Yibo, are you thinking about your sister again?"


    Xiao Yibo did not speak, got up and went to the room.


    The door was closed.


    Zhou Xiaoyu stood behind him, looking at the closed door and sniffing. Brother, I''m a stream. I''m fine!


    "Dong Dong..."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at the time. It''s almost eight o''clock in the evening. Who will come?


    Get up and find the door.


    Sunglasses, masks, long hair, shawls.


    When she opened the door, the woman came in involuntarily.


    "Hello, brother Yibo is going to have a rest. Something''s up..."


    The other side took off the mask, Yang Jinxi beautiful and charming face, then exposed, also let Zhou Xiaoyu the rest of the words, swallow back.


    After many years, goodbye to Yang Jinxi. I didn''t expect that it was under such circumstances.


    She stepped back two steps, turned around and called to the room, "brother Yibo, someone is looking for you."


    With that, he nodded to Yang Jinxi, turned around and continued to pack.


    "It''s very friendly. Brother Yibo, Wang Min asked you to be his assistant? It doesn''t look smart. "


    Zhou Xiaoyu quickly stood up and laughed at Yang Jinxi, "I I''m a nanny. I''m not very smart. I just Just wash his clothes and do the housework, hehe. "


    Say she''s stupid, and she''ll play stupid.Yang Jinxi a face despises of stare her one eye, "how can he choose you?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu squinted and smirked, "maybe I''m a little silly, he''s more at ease."


    With that, he said twice.


    At this time, Xiao Yibo came out, and Yang Jinxi came up, "brother Yibo, why do you want to go to H city again?"


    "Filming." Xiao Yibo took a bottle of water from the refrigerator and handed it to Yang Jinxi, "aren''t you out of town?"


    "I I heard you''re leaving. Where else do I want to film? Brother Yibo, your sister may be gone. Why don''t you give up? Otherwise, I can see you on TV every day. How can I not look for you? "


    Bang The stool was kicked to the ground.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was scared to shrink for a while, she turned to look at Xiao Yibo, his eyes red, neck, blue veins burst out.


    This is the second time that she saw Xiao Yibo''s expression. The first time was when she was fighting at school.


    Obviously, Yang Jinxi was also frightened and shrunk, "I I mean, maybe, I I asked my father to help you send someone to look for it. It''s been many years, and there''s no news at all. "


    Xiao Yibo breathed, did not speak, sat down on one side of the sofa.


    Obviously angry.


    Yang Jinxi stood on one side, wringing her fingers.


    That bright character on TV, at the moment, in front of Xiao Yibo, is as timid as a child who does something wrong.


    This makes Zhou Xiaoyu can''t help but look at Xiao Yibo more, and his smile is even stronger.


    My brother is excellent. My brother values her very much.


    In this way, no matter how much she pays, she should pay.


    "Brother Yibo, can you help me to have a look at the clothes I want to bring? I think I''ll take care of it. I''ll go back early and sort it out. "


    She broke the peace of the room with a voice.


    Xiao Yibo turned his head, looked at her, got up, but said to Yang Jinxi: "OK, I''ll go back if I have nothing to do!"


    Said, walked to Zhou Xiaoyu in front of, stop, "you also go back, clothes I tidy up."


    At the end of the speech, he entered the room and the door was closed again.


    In the elevator


    "don''t think too much of him, or I won''t forgive you."


    PS: the author gives you New Year''s greetings, this year''s new year is special, you can not go out, try to stay at home! Wish: all peace!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Zhou Xiaoyu looked surprised, "I I dare not, he I don''t think so. "


    Said, repeatedly bent over.


    Yang Jinxi put on sunglasses, cold hum a, "I casually said, you like this, he can''t see."


    The elevator door opens and Yang Jinxi goes out. Zhou Xiaoyu looks at her back, right?


    It''s impossible for Xiao Yibo to look up to her.


    She has a sense of self-knowledge.


    So, she chose to be Zhou Xiaoyu and accompany him.


    But, at the moment, the words from others, she listened, still very bad taste.


    Because city a is more than 1000 kilometers away from City h, they chose the plane.


    But Zhou Xiaoyu, in any case, did not expect to see Tian Xu at the airport, the man she thought she would never see again.


    I saw that he was surrounded by four or five men and women, and the powerful people around him looked sideways.


    If it wasn''t for that face, which had haunted her dreams for thousands of times, she would not dare to recognize it.


    "It''s 20000 yuan. The operation should be done first."


    "Brother, when I make money, I will give it to you."


    The man on her head, gently rubbed, "money can solve the problem, are small things, cold or not? I''ll give you the clothes. "


    "I''m sorry, we tried our best. Please forgive me."


    "You don''t want to be aided by the state? You want to change your name? OK, let me help you... "


    "I''m leaving. I''ll call you when I go back. Our little fish should be obedient."


    ¡­¡­


    It was the doctor''s elder brother who borrowed money from the Dean when she was sick. It was the only person standing beside her when she was the most helpless and desperate in her life.


    Also help her from Chuxi to Zhou Xiaoyu identity swap.


    In addition to her elder brother and the president, she is the one who is most concerned about and unforgettable in her life.


    Only, after that time, he disappeared.


    Like my brother, I never came back.


    She got up from her chair, rushed out of the first-class waiting room, and overtook the man. First she walked quickly, then she ran. She rushed to a few people and stood still. Then they stopped.


    She took a deep breath, straightened her waist, raised her mouth slightly, and her eyes were full of smile.


    But because of nervousness, I couldn''t speak for a moment.


    The man looked around. "Do you know each other?"


    People around shake their heads.


    The man didn''t speak, his eyes swept over her.


    Go around her and walk on without looking back.


    It''s like abandoning air.


    Zhou Xiaoyu just felt the blood was surging up. He sucked his nose, turned around and yelled at the figure: "brother."


    The man stopped, and Zhou Xiaoyu caught up with him.


    In my memory, all the broken hair in front of his forehead had been combed to the back of his head. He was wearing gold rimmed glasses. Besides being handsome, he was more stable than a mature man.


    "You said, you called me, so my mobile phone number has never changed, but after several years, why have you never called me? I I have money. I want to pay you back. "


    She said, tears fell down, and Tian Xu know time is not long, a total of only a few sides, but he is the first to give Zhou Xiaoyu like a father.


    Therefore, his disappearance was another blow to Zhou Xiaoyu at that time.


    "I don''t know."


    With that, the man passed by Zhou Xiaoyu.


    In the rest room


    "nowadays, the way of chatting up with women is really more and more novel." The man in the flowery suit sighed.


    The man''s eyes looked out through the glass. The woman sitting on the ground, weeping with her knees, rolled her Adam''s apple.


    The man in the flowery suit turned his mouth and covered his mouth with a smile,


    "Tian Xu, look at her dress, that worn-out bag, and actually said that she knew you?"


    Tian Xu takes back his sight and doesn''t speak any more, but his brows are frowning together.


    Zhou Xiaoyu knows that Tian Xu is looking at her, and Xiao Yibo can see himself crying in the hall.


    But she couldn''t help it.


    "See, acting?"


    "Yes, I also saw that the handsome guy who just went in didn''t succeed in chatting up. It''s still playing."


    "Nowadays, there are so many people. I''ve seen so many fairy tales."


    ¡­¡­


    Surrounded by a circle of people, Zhou Xiaoyu surrounded in the middle, all kinds of ironic words, began to pour into the ear.


    "Young man, you should be rational when you pursue stars."


    As he spoke, he put his hands in front of Zhou Xiaoyu, holding a Navy handkerchief between his fingers.


    Slender fingers, well-defined joints, there is a shallow scar on the thumb, this is


    Look up, see the person in front of, Zhou Xiaoyu or Leng for a while, just reaction.I didn''t expect to see you again.


    This person, she knows, is a friend of the doctor''s brother. In those years, the change of name was to help her in the whole process.


    Because there is a big mole beside his eyebrow, she is very impressed with him.


    Over the past few years, there has been little change except for deeper wrinkles.


    She reached out and took the handkerchief. It was obvious that there was a piece of paper in the middle of the handkerchief.


    She looked at the VIP lounge, looked at the vague figure inside, her mouth raised, she knew that he would not forget her.


    Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t dare to see the expression of the crowd.


    Smile, turn around, leave.


    The crowd sighed.


    "These days, there are so many psychoses. In order to act, they come to the airport to make trouble."


    Flower suit man, exaggerated drum up a palm, "good acting skill, almost cheated us Tian Shao."


    After that, the people told him to make peace.


    Everyone thought it was a farce, but Tian Xu''s brain, the weeping Zhou Xiaoyu, couldn''t get rid of it.


    If he has just admitted his mistake, this girl is the little girl he met when he was practicing in a foreign hospital. At that time, he was young and hot-blooded. Seeing her pitiful, he helped her.


    To him, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger.


    Back in a city, he didn''t take it seriously.


    But unexpectedly, in recent years, she has been remembering him.


    "How do you know Tian Xu?"


    Back to the rest room on the other side, as soon as Zhou Xiaoyu entered, Lin Xiang welcomed her and pulled her.


    "He used to help me. My family was sick and he lent me money." There was a little redness in the tip of her nose and sobbing in her voice.


    Xiao Yibo takes his eyes away from her.


    Lin wants to take her arm, go to one side and sit down,


    "so it is. I thought you were just going to pursue the stars?"


    "After the stars?" Zhou Xiaoyu is confused.


    "Yes, Tian Xu. In recent years, he has been confused. Yibo is one of the four little heavenly kings. He is one of the four big heavenly kings. He is an absolute power faction."


    Star? Zhou Xiaoyu is a little confused. Isn''t Tian Xu a doctor? Isn''t it the second generation of officials?


    At first, the president was hospitalized.


    She heard the nurses talk about him, saying that he had a background.


    How did you become a star?


    She reached into her pocket, hesitated, and took out the handkerchief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    In the middle of the handkerchief, there was a crumpled white paper, which said: Chuxi


    Chuxi? Long lost words.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was stunned, subconsciously looked at Xiao Yibo, then tore up the paper and threw it into the garbage can on one side.


    A panic lie, she just how forget, if recognized Tian Xu, in case the other party said she is Chu Xi?


    So She''s a little fidgety.


    "Ding Dong"


    the sound of information.


    "My cell phone number. I can see you when I have time."


    As soon as she was happy, she didn''t reply. Another sentence came, "don''t worry, I only know Zhou Xiaoyu."


    She is a joy again. She turns left and right. When she turns right, she looks at Tian Xu''s eyes. After so many years, there is only one look in her eyes. Her panic is settled.


    Back to 27 years old, H city has been back from a city for one year, three months and two days. Zhou Xiaoyu looks up at the poster in front of him again, but he only feels that every bit of it is still in his ears.


    She even seems to be able to see Xiao Yibo in the next few years, used to him.


    It even seems that Xiao Yibo has said the most in recent years, "you can do it yourself." "Whatever you want!" "Good!" "Well!"


    I took care of a woman for nine years and gave him all her best years.


    Fortunately, in the past nine years, he has been treating her as his sister.


    Unfortunately, in the past nine years, he has always regarded her as his sister.


    Brother, please be safe for the rest of your life!


    In the future, I hope your life will not have Zhou Xiaoyu, of course, there will not be Chuxi.


    A white sports car stopped behind her with a hiss. While she was pulled back to her mind, she subconsciously stepped back and then fell on the side of the road.


    Sharp stone into the palm, vertebral heart pain followed, she bit the lip, eyebrows twisted together.


    At this time, a gentle magnetic voice in the ear: "fish, how are you? Are you all right? "


    Zhou Xiaoyu raised her eyes in a panic, that is, she ran into a pair of deep black eyes with a smile. She was slightly stunned, Lu Qi? Her current boss, her high school classmates.


    He pulled the corner of his stiff lip, gave a reluctant smile and said in a low voice: "Mr. Lu? Oh I It''s ok... " Then he stood up.


    Lu Qi, her high school classmate, came back from a city and met them when they were looking for a job.


    Lu Qi is a native of H city. His father is the biggest contractor in the city. After graduating from University, he went back to H city and started a real estate business.


    Zhou Xiaoyu works in his company, which is also the largest engineering cost company in H city.


    But Lu Qi is busy. She has been in the company for more than a year, but she seldom meets him.


    "Ready to stop and make a phone call, I didn''t expect to scare you!" He opened the front passenger''s door and said, "do you want to go back? Let''s go. I''ll see you off. "


    For Lu Qi''s inexplicable enthusiasm, Zhou Xiaoyu was a little confused.


    Although they are classmates, Lu Qi has a good family and is a good-looking man. At that time, he was a man of the year at school.


    For a person like her, who has no family background or pleasant personality.


    Two students three years, the number of talks, not more than three times.


    During the company interview, although they recognized each other, they just exchanged greetings.


    In fact, there is no friendship.


    Moreover, although she doesn''t gossip, she also understands that Lu Qi was a super Playboy at school.


    When I got to the company, I heard many colleagues talk about him. He never changed his mind. There were too many girlfriends to count. It is said that few of them had more than one month''s girlfriends.


    She bit her lips and thought deeply. If it was someone else, she would not look at such scum.


    But After all, this is her immediate superior.


    Then, forced to pull the corner of the lip, a smile, should say: "no, Mr. Lu, I rent the house in the opposite."


    She said and pointed to the old house with the word "demolish" on the opposite side.


    "Oh now I see? So Shall I treat you to tea? I''m scared Lu Qi asked softly with a smile.


    Lu Qi, to tell you the truth, is really good-looking. He is more than 1.8 meters tall, has thick black hair, and a pair of slender peach blossom eyes under his sword eyebrows. He is full of sentimentality, which makes people fall into the enemy''s hands if they are not careful.


    High nose, thick and thin lips, at this time rippling another dazzling smile.


    Even if she watched such a masterpiece as Xiao Yibo for nine years.


    I''ve seen a lot of handsome guys in the show business.


    However, at the moment, but also lost so many seconds.


    He swallowed and looked up, "Mr. Lu, no, I I''m not very comfortable today, aunt. I don''t want to stay out for a long time. "


    "Don''t call Mr. Lu. Everyone is classmates. Just call Mr. Lu Qi in the future." With that, he pursed his lips gracefully, as if thinking about something. A few seconds later, he looked up at Zhou Xiaoyu with a smile and said:"Where do you live? Shall I see you off? "


    Thinking about it, he added: "well, it''s getting late now. It''s not peaceful recently. I''ll take you on foot."


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s lips slightly opened and he wanted to refuse, but What else can she say when others have found her reasons?


    The most important thing is He is her immediate superior. She doesn''t want to. She doesn''t know what to do. She will be embarrassed later.


    It''s just What does Lu Qi mean?


    After spending so many years in the entertainment industry, she is not one of those ignorant women who have never seen the world.


    Naturally, it''s not easy to cheat.


    She is a small employee with no talent and no appearance. She is 27 years old. In a fourth tier city like H City, she can be regarded as a young woman.


    By a, tall, rich, handsome, fancy?


    Ha ha, absolutely, no, maybe!


    So why?


    Nothing to be courteous, absolutely not cheap or stolen.


    But before she returned to a city, she left all her property to Xiao Yibo. Now, she has nothing but more than a year''s salary and tens of thousands of dollars.


    She was relieved at the thought.


    What about her?


    Still don''t believe, this man can sell her.


    "Ah? Well, I''d better take your car, so that you won''t have to walk back later. "


    After Lu Qi got on the bus, she said with a smile, "thank you very much, Mr. Lu!"


    Lu Qi turns his eyes and takes a meaningful look at Zhou Xiaoyu, but without saying anything, he skillfully starts the car and drives out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    However, the car did not drive to the opposite side of Zhou Xiaoyu''s finger, but turned and drove to another road.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Lu Qi didn''t respond to her. Instead, he turned the car again and went into the main road on the right.


    She frowned, turned her head and stared at Lu Qi. "What do you want to do?"


    Lu Qi raised his hand to her and gave her a thumbs up,


    "Zhou Xiaoyu, you are quite capable."


    Zhou Xiaoyu turned his head out of the window and looked at the scene of rapid retrogression, reminding him that the driving speed of this car is absolutely not low.


    Open the door, jump the car, you''ll be disabled if you don''t die!


    "If you don''t stop, I''ll call the police." She took out her cell phone.


    Lu Qileng snorted and raised his chin in front of the car. "It''s in front of him."


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked in front of the car along his line of sight.


    On the side of the bridge in Tongshi, there was a man standing in the dark, a little far away. But Zhou Xiaoyu recognized the man at a glance?


    Her upper and lower teeth began to tremble, and she held Lu Qi''s arm in her hand. "You How do you know him? "


    Lu Qi''s speed slowed down and made a right turn. As the car stopped, he turned to Zhou Xiaoyu and said with a smile:


    "I thought that if I couldn''t cheat you into getting on the bus, I would knock you unconscious and bring you back. Unexpectedly, you took the initiative."


    Then, he waved out of the window, and the two men nodded. Then, Lu Qi whispered in Zhou Xiaoyu''s ear:


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoyu. I''ll give him a handle. This time, I have to owe you a favor. However, the big star is looking for you everywhere and has done a lot of harm"


    Zhou Xiaoyu just feels that he is in a mess in the wind.


    In the back, she was driven out of the car by Lurgi.


    Standing by the bridge, until Lu Qi''s car roared out, she tightened her tight and pursed her lips.


    He turned his head and looked at Xiao Yibo, "Yibo, why are you here? Long time no see


    At the age of 25, she began to stop calling Xiao Yibo brother because Yang Jinxi didn''t allow it.


    And Xiao Yibo acquiesced in her unreasonable request.


    Xiao Yibo''s back is facing her. The wind is strong by the river. He is wearing a black long fur coat, which is the present she gave him for his 26th birthday.


    It''s also the last birthday with him. It''s his and hers.


    In order to remember, all the children in the orphanage had the same birthday.


    That sweater, which she bought for him after saving breakfast for several months, is a brand Xiao Yibo often wears.


    However, Xiao Yibo doesn''t seem to like it, because after she gave it to him, she never saw him wear it.


    "Why not?" A very small voice, suddenly sounded.


    In the roadside car noise, it is not easy to detect.


    But Zhou Xiaoyu heard it.


    She frowned, some did not understand the meaning of Xiao Yibo''s words, but her heart was a little uneasy.


    Lu Qi just said that Xiao Yibo was looking for her everywhere. Here he asked why she didn''t say it?


    She secretly clenched her hands, forbeared to be full of questions, and pretended to be calm:


    "what don''t you say? I don''t understand


    Xiao Yibo turns around and looks at the woman in front of her. She hasn''t seen her for more than a year. She seems to have lost some weight and her hair has grown a lot.


    the clear and handsome facial features, slightly raised mouth corners, rising eyeliner, and Chu Chu in memory, are very similar under scrutiny.


    He found out that for so many years, he had never seriously looked at the woman around him.


    Therefore, he never doubted that she knew and was familiar with her.


    I just think that this is what an assistant should do.


    As Mo Bai said, if he had snacks in recent years, he would not find that the people around him were Chuxi.


    Thinking about the things she did for herself, the innumerable coldness she gave her, and the things she had done for herself for so many years.


    All he felt was a pain in his heart.


    "Give me back what you have taken away!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu opened her mouth and was stunned. Then she let out a sigh of relief. She was scared to death. She thought Think that


    She tooted. "You mean your sister''s stuff? Well, I I I threw it all away... "


    "You..." Xiao Yibo''s face sank.


    Zhou Xiaoyu only felt that his scalp was numb, because Xiao Yibo would be angry as long as he had such an expression.


    "I just don''t want you to be immersed in the past, you have a better future, not for a A person who may not exist destroys you... "


    Before he finished speaking, Zhou Xiaoyu was grabbed by Xiao Yibo and pushed into the car parked on the side of the road.


    Until the door closed, she did not slow down, panting, some dare not look directly at Xiao Yibo.


    This man, angry, she''s a little scared.


    The car started and quickly drove forward away from the bridge."Yibo, I''m sorry, I''m so I''m doing it for you. "


    ¡­¡­


    "I think you''ve been looking for it for so many years. I just don''t want to see you suffer."


    ¡­¡­


    "So, I think, since I''m leaving, I''ll take it away for you and do a good deed."


    "After all, it''s been so many years..."


    "What''s the reason for your resignation?" All of a sudden, Xiao Yibo talks, but makes Zhou Xiaoyu even more confused.


    Is this man mad? Why did you ask her to resign?


    The normal procedure is not to stare at her and yell at her?


    She swallowed saliva, "do assistant this job, can''t fall in love, I am this age, want to get married."


    This point, she did not cheat Xiao Yibo, left, because of his dead heart, but also for his good, more importantly, she really want to live for themselves.


    The speed of the car went up a lot.


    The strong feeling of pushing back made Zhou Xiaoyu hold the seat belt tightly, "you Slow down. You''re not familiar with the road here. "


    It''s just that Xiao Yibo didn''t hear her.


    All the way high-speed drive to a hotel basement, just stopped.


    Zhou Xiaoyu is very familiar with this hotel. He was filming with Xiao Yibo for the first time. At that time, in H City, they stayed in this hotel.


    Covering her chest, she breathed out a big breath, and then turned to look at Xiao Yibo.


    He crawled on the steering wheel and closed his eyes. It looked like he was asleep.


    When she was in a trance, a dumb, low voice suddenly sounded in the car,


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    "Zhou Xiaoyu, can you come back and help me again?"


    "You''re gone. My life is a mess."


    After a pause, he continued: "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I can''t find you. Recently I met Lu Qi, and I knew you were in H city."


    Zhou Xiaoyu believes in this. Although Luqi company is not small, it is limited to the small H city. The company has not been established long ago, and it does not even have the normal five insurances and one fund.


    Therefore, we can''t find it on the Internet.


    It''s just that Xiao Yibo is looking for her. She''s so surprised.


    At this time, he looked up in vain, looking at Zhou Xiaoyu, with sincerity in his eyes and solemnity:


    "salary, easy to discuss, as long as you are willing to come back."


    Zhou Xiaoyu squinted and secretly pinched his thigh.


    Is Xiao Yibo abnormal, or is there something wrong with her ears?


    She just said that she had thrown things from Chuxi. Instead of being angry, he asked her to go back? This


    Looking at Junyan close by, his eyes were wide open. His heart was beating wildly


    Most importantly, Xiao Yibo also called her Zhou Xiaoyu.


    You know, for nine years, he has always called her assistant Zhou, or "hello" or "that".


    She coughed softly, "Xiao Yibo, is something wrong with you?"


    After leaving from there, she forced herself not to watch any news about a city, about the entertainment industry, or about Xiao Yibo.


    "Nothing happened, just simply want you back, salary, you can open." He continued.


    Zhou Xiaoyu squinted and coughed. You know, in the past nine years, he asked Xiao Yibo to increase her salary. He always said, "you tell the company yourself."


    Or it''s like, "I''m not in charge of this!"


    Although what he said is true, the salary of their small assistants is paid by the company.


    However, Xiao Yibo''s inhumanity has also been witnessed by her for nine years.


    It won''t hurt you, but it doesn''t suit her, Lin Xiang or Hu Cheng.


    Now how


    "If you don''t talk about salary, you don''t care. Is the company in charge?"


    She asked, plucking her eyebrows and daring.


    In the past nine years, Xiao Yibo''s "ruthlessness" made her take him as her brother from the beginning, but take him as her boss later.


    Xiao Yibo looked at her, "if the company doesn''t add it, I''ll give it to you personally."


    "But..."


    "As long as you are willing to come back, you can discuss any conditions."


    "Any conditions are OK? So, can you find me a boyfriend? "


    She admits that she has made some progress at the moment. However, it is true that she has been living too hard by his side for the past nine years. Let alone being so joking, it is normal questioning. In the later stage, it is all extravagant expectations.


    However, after asking, Zhou Xiaoyu regretted it. As soon as he wanted to say he was joking, he saw Xiao Yibo''s mouth rising and nodding,


    "good!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu thinks that his face at the moment can be replaced by horror.


    Because Xiao Yibo smiles at her.


    You know, she has known Xiao Yibo for nine years, and she has never seen him laugh, except for filming.


    People who know him say he has facial paralysis.


    Don''t laugh. It''s rare to see different expressions.


    Is it true that what happened when she was away for more than a year?


    "Xiao Yibo, don''t you feel dizzy by me and talk nonsense?"


    Otherwise, there is no reason to explain: the iceberg, which has remained unchanged for nine years, will melt at once.


    Thinking of meeting Xiao Yibo at the beginning, he can occasionally connect a word or two with her.


    With the growth of age, his words became less and less. Later, in the year when she was going to leave, Xiao Yibo hardly spoke any more.


    No matter how big the matter is, when it comes to him, it doesn''t seem to matter.


    "Xiao Yibo, I know it''s bad for me to throw away things from Chuxi. If you want to be angry, you will scold me. If it''s really no good, you will beat me. You I''m afraid of you doing this to me. "


    She took a breath, always feel that this Xiao Yibo a little let her make fear, she threw things of Chuxi, he does not lose his temper, it is abnormal.


    Well, there is only one possibility. He wants to cheat her back and torture her slowly.


    Xiao Yibo didn''t speak. He pushed the door and got off.


    Zhou Xiaoyu almost reflexively pushed the door to get out of the car, and then went to open the trunk.


    Looking at the empty trunk, she was frozen there.


    This series of reactions are based on the instinct of the body.


    He has been his assistant for so long that many habits and actions have already become a natural reaction.


    She slowly closed the trunk, turned her head, and saw Xiao Yibo with his hands in his pocket, looking at her meaningfully.


    When she was at a loss, Xiao Yibo said, "she, I decided to put it down, so just throw it away!"She? Put it down?


    Zhou Xiaoyu opens his mouth and looks back at Xiao Yibo, which means that he doesn''t want to find Chuxi? Give up looking for Chuxi, then That means


    She was just in a daze and didn''t find the trunk door descending, so she found her whole hand was about to be clipped in.


    A hand quickly inserted in, and then heard: "ah..." It''s a big noise.


    This is an off-road vehicle. The trunk door is very heavy.


    When Zhou Xiaoyu reacts, Xiao Yibo''s face is already overflowing with sweat, but he pushes back the trunk door with his other hand and looks at her, "what are you doing in a daze? Take out your hand!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s eyes were focused on his three purple fingers.


    "You Your hands


    Xiao Yibo didn''t speak. After making sure her hand was pulled out, the door closed with a "bump".


    "Your hand..." She repeated, a little anxious.


    You know, Xiao Yibo''s injury is a great thing.


    Compared with her anxiety, Xiao Yibo calmed down a lot, bowed his head, looked back and forth at his hand, "this time, you don''t seem to be able to go back!"


    Two days later, Zhou Xiaoyu stood on the balcony of a city, looking at the familiar street view in the distance.


    Sigh, things in the world, is really unpredictable, when I left, so firm, that this life will not come back.


    But I didn''t expect


    "Zhou Xiaoyu, I want to drink water."


    A cry brought her back.


    She quickly put down the hanger in her hand and went back to the living room. Then she saw Xiao Yibo standing at the junction of the bedroom and the living room in a pair of underwear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    It was not the first time that she saw him like this. She used to swim with him, and she had seen him.


    But This is the first time at home.


    She subconsciously closed her eyes and turned her head, "you I''ll pour it for you. You go into the room


    Then he turned his head and went to the kitchen.


    Xiao Yibo just didn''t hear it. He went straight over her and said, "I want to drink lemonade, don''t you forget?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu smell speech, did not prevent him on his side, a back, then on his chest, lips even touch a little warm.


    She quickly stepped back two steps, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I I didn''t know you were standing behind That That, Xiao Yibo, you You first I... "


    "I''m thirsty. Are you sure you want to grind on like this?" A man impatiently interrupted her, but could hear it, not angry.


    Holding the kettle in his left hand, he poured himself a glass of water, looked up and drank it in one gulp.


    Then he turned and went back to the room.


    Until the door closed, Zhou Xiaoyu was relieved, but he couldn''t come back for a long time.


    In the past, if this happened, Xiao Yibo would definitely wipe his body with a towel for many times, and then take a bath, because he hated contact with people and her touch.


    Xiao Yibo never hides this point.


    Everyone in the entertainment industry knows it. Therefore, few stars will joke with him. When acting, if you can stay away from him, you can stay away from him. When you have contact with him, Xiao Yibo also uses his stand in.


    Like his fans, meet meet meet what, is also far away.


    But I don''t know if it''s her illusion. I always feel that Xiao Yibo is a little different when she comes back this time.


    But I can''t tell the difference.


    Know her back, in addition to Xiao Yibo, the happiest is probably Wang min.


    "Where have you been? It''s hard for me to find you! "


    Then he took Zhou Xiaoyu into his arms and complained: "it''s great that you can come back. You don''t know how abnormal Xiao Yibo is. In the past year, the company has changed at least 20 assistants for him, and the longest one has been done for more than 20 days. It''s really Damn it


    Wang Min burst foul language, Xiao Yibo can be seen to her anger is not light.


    If Zhou Xiaoyu has gained anything in the entertainment industry in the past nine years, it is her relationship with Wang min.


    At the beginning, she hated Wang Min very much. She thought this person was too powerful and tactful.


    But after long-term contact, after getting to know Wang Min and her experiences, their relationship has changed a lot. They are both teachers and friends, but they are much better than Xiao Yibo.


    "I don''t understand how you put up with him all these years."


    Then he pushed her away and pushed a large stack of materials in front of her. "You see, these are all his plays. Because the assistant''s problem can''t be solved, he won''t accept them."


    On the top of the list is a TV play called "the secret envoy of royal guards".


    She frowned, picked up the script and turned it over. "Sister Wang, is this a costume play?"


    Wang Min nodded, while sorting out the things on the table, he said to Zhou Xiaoyu:


    "yes, I picked it up last month. Oh, by the way, don''t you know? He didn''t know what to smoke, and suddenly said that he was willing to accept the costume drama. "


    Then he raised his head and looked at Zhou Xiaoyu with a smile,


    "I''ll tell you that he''s going to be even more popular next. The industry knows that he has broadened his play. This script is really soft on me."


    "I was worried about the assistant''s problem after he became more popular. It''s really nice that you''re back."


    Compared with Wang Min''s happiness, Zhou Xiaoyu is much calmer. His eyes are fixed on the script, and his heart is unspeakable.


    Xiao Yibo really gave up looking for Chuxi, so it doesn''t matter whether he will change his hairstyle or play costume drama? Is there a problem you can''t recognize?


    She should be happy. He is no longer "harmed" by her.


    But the loss in her heart made her unable to smile.


    Wang Min saw her face dark, thought that she was afraid.


    After all, it''s much more tiring for the assistant to follow the actors into the filming group than to follow them in daily life.


    Around the table, came to her, took her hand, holding in the palm of her hand, "don''t be afraid, Yibo has discussed with me and the company, in the future, he received all the drama and advertising, the company will give you a commission."


    "Commission?" Zhou Xiaoyu was stunned and then adjusted his mind.


    It''s common sense that an agent has a commission on an artist''s income, as everyone knows.


    However, it is the first time she has heard that the assistant has a commission.


    Wang Min saw that her face was still not getting better. He thought that she was not interested in it, and then said:


    "moreover, the company decided that you should be Xiao Yibo''s agent in the future."


    As early as five years ago, Wang Min has been promoted to the top management of the company. Xiao Yibo''s agent has changed people.This word, Zhou Xiaoyu''s God, is all back, before the sense of loss, also by Wang Min''s words, to fill a lot.


    Want to know, can do Xiao Yibo''s agent, once was her long cherished.


    "I know, you do the budget work, and you don''t like the assistant work."


    Zhou Xiaoyu blinked. She said this to Wang Min when she resigned more than a year ago.


    At that time, because she wanted to leave, she told Wang Min that her budget income was several hundred thousand a year and she didn''t want to be an assistant any more.


    She laughed and sat up straight with a wait-and-see attitude.


    "But this agent, and still with Xiao Yibo such agents, commission can not be compared with your budget."


    She said, holding a pen, she wrote a series of zeros on the paper, "well done, millions a year, it''s possible!"


    This cake is a little big.


    Zhou Xiaoyu admitted that she was surprised that the company would make such a big concession.


    You know, after graduating from university and working full-time with Xiao Yibo, she hinted to the company more than once that she could be Xiao Yibo''s agent, but she refused.


    Is it because Xiao Yibo''s assistant is hard to recruit? Hard to serve?


    So, will the company make such a big concession?


    That''s why he''s looking for her everywhere and asking her to come back?


    If so, she can understand.


    Well, can she think about it for herself.


    Thinking of this, she straightened her body and pursed her lips. "Sister Wang, you may have misunderstood that I don''t do assistant for him, and it''s not all about money."


    Said, stood up, "you look at my condition, I''m 27, if I don''t marry again, I guess I can''t marry out."


    Zhou Xiaoyu, who was not a little ignorant at that time, knew that at this moment, it was the best time to talk about terms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Although she has a good relationship with Wang Min, she knows that Wang Min is only a messenger. For Xiao Yibo, who occupies an important position in the company, the people who can really decide his affairs are all those in the company.


    So she had to pretend in front of Wang min.


    After a pause, she continued slowly: "with Xiao Yibo, I often have to run around. When I come across the group, I take a picture for several months."


    She said, shaking her head and tapping her fingertips on the stack of scripts. "You see, it''s all about getting into the group."


    Every time she said a word, her face looked dark.


    "So, sister Wang, I can''t do it any more. This time I came back because Xiao Yibo''s hand was injured. These days, I''ll help you to take it. I''ll leave when the company recruits people."


    Zhou Xiaoyu said, head down, eyes with a smile.


    You can''t blame her for this!


    In the past nine years, except for the days when she was hospitalized, she followed Xiao Yibo and did not ask for a day off.


    On call.


    During the day with Xiao Yibo, free to do the budget, her youth, no space for their own.


    Although Wang Min has a good relationship with her in recent years, she is still inferior to others. She can''t be the master of the company.


    And these people in the entertainment company, that one is treacherous. Let''s start, bullying her. She''s young. She usually works extra shifts or something, and never mentions overtime pay.


    Later, because she was willing to Xiao Yibo, she never raised her salary, and the company pretended to be stupid and never interfered.


    Once in a while, when she mentioned it, the company would put on a show and add three or five hundred to it.


    She''s a complete fool.


    However, at that time, what she thought was that as long as she could talk to Xiao Yibo and money, it didn''t matter.


    After all, she doesn''t make money from it.


    But now, it''s different.


    She wants money!


    Can''t marry Xiao Yibo, she later, also don''t want to casually make do with marry who, that, always have to save some money to oneself, raise endowment!


    Wang Min holds Zhou Xiaoyu''s hand. She is in a dilemma for a moment. She never thought that the company had painted a big cake for Zhou Xiaoyu, but she was not moved.


    She knows very well that if a star''s logistics problem can''t be solved, it will have a great impact on artists.


    What''s more, it''s Xiao Yibo.


    Over the past year, Xiao Yibo has lost his temper many times because of life problems.


    Even, because of the assistant''s problem, refused to enter the group filming.


    It is estimated that the company is in a hurry to make such a bad policy.


    However, what Zhou Xiaoyu said is true. She said that she was old, but she said that she was young.


    She couldn''t do it. She just forced her.


    "Well, I''ll think of another way."


    Said, she sighed, "in fact, you do not follow her, or he that sex, these years is intensified, more difficult to serve, estimated with, also let you suffer a lot of grievances."


    Zhou Xiaoyu bowed her head and did not speak, but she did not dare to see Wang Min''s eyes. She was afraid that she was soft hearted.


    She is very clear that if she decides to talk to Xiao Yibo again this time, the future means that she may spend half of her life on this man.


    Although, from following Xiao Yibo back to a city, she has made a decision.


    However, she is selfish. Her future life is too long. She can''t follow Xiao Yibo all her life. She has to think more for herself.


    Wang Min stood up and called back. Listening, he should have called the person above.


    It is estimated that she was also scolded. Zhou Xiaoyu found that she had tears in her eyes, which can make people who have been in the entertainment industry for a long time have such a reaction.


    I think it''s very hard to say that.


    She thought, and could not bear it again.


    Wang Min turned around, stabilized his mood, and then looked back at Zhou Xiaoyu,


    "Xiaoyu, I know I shouldn''t advise you, but after I told you what you mean to the company, the company agreed that you can choose someone to help you, the cost and the company''s expenses. In one month, you can choose to rest for four days. When you are in the same group, as long as time allows, you can also do it. In this way, you can go to work normally, how? If you have something urgent, you can ask for leave. Do you want to think about it? "


    Assistant has a rest, which Zhou Xiaoyu knows, but it is only limited to the less famous star assistant, after all, not busy.


    For superstars like Xiao Yibo, the itinerary will be full in half a year. Rest is luxury.


    Stars can''t rest, assistant rest, let alone.


    The company even promised her that she could take a rest and ask for leave.


    The corners of her mouth rose, and after brewing some emotion, she began to speak,


    "ah, is that ok?"


    She twisted her fingers, hesitated for a long time, then nodded and said, "in that case, that''s OK!"


    "Then I''ll let someone sort it out. You wait for me!"


    Half an hour later, the contract was signed."That little fish, you are in the company assistant, pick anyone to follow you!" Wang Minru takes Zhou Xiaoyu by the hand.


    Choose another assistant for Xiao Yibo?


    Zhou Xiaoyu bit her lip. Although she has no illusions about Xiao Yibo, it is undeniable that she still likes Xiao Yibo.


    Think, let another woman to serve Xiao Yibo, she just think heart acid.


    Smile, get up, "thank you sister Wang, well, forget it, I just want to, the company to recruit a person''s business, temporarily don''t use it, he this person, don''t trouble, easy to do, I a person enough, later really something, ask for leave again."


    Then he turned and left the office.


    Wang Min just feel the corners of his mouth twitch, Xiao Yibo easy to do? Good for a fart!


    Back to where Xiao Yibo lived, Zhou Xiaoyu went into his bedroom and put the contract into his bedroom.


    But when I saw the card lying inside and the note below, my hand was stiff there.


    She has been busy with Xiao Yibo''s business for the past two days, and she has forgotten about it.


    Pick up the card and the note says, "Code: 080909!"


    But, the note closed, it seems, have not opened, for a while, in my heart, five flavors Chen miscellaneous.


    The sense of loss comes again.


    This is what she left for Xiao Yibo before she left. Although she knew that it was of little use to him, it was the dedication of her whole youth!


    She was holding the card and lying on the bed, feeling unspeakably uncomfortable.


    Nine years. It''s a stone. It''s hot. Do you have feelings?


    What a heartless brother she is!


    "Dong Dong." There was a knock at the door.


    She got up, put the card back in place, covered her face with her hands, rubbed it twice, breathed and opened the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Open the door. Wang Min stands outside.


    "Sister Wang, why are you here?"


    "You''re back. I''ll come and see if there''s anything I can do for you!"


    Then he looked around at the orderly room,


    "you still have to be here! Look at this


    "Ask Yibo to come out and I''ll tell her something."


    The living room


    "I''m going to Liushi next week." Wang Min looked at the information in his hand and pretended to be careless and said, "have a meal with Ouyang Xu tomorrow. The news has been released."


    "No Xiao Yibo responded directly.


    "Yibo, is this propaganda?" Wang Min frowns and persuades.


    "I don''t want to go." Xiao Yibo leans on the sofa, playing with his mobile phone.


    Wang Min put down the information, a face helpless, sighed: "you two did not eat it?"


    Wang Min took a look at Zhou Xiaoyu.


    Zhou Xiaoyu just poured a glass of water for them. Hearing the sound, he immediately asked, "sister Wang, what would you like to eat? I didn''t buy any dishes today. I can''t cook. I''ll go down and buy some ready-made ones first."


    Xiao Yibo raised his head from his mobile phone and said to Zhou Xiaoyu, "I want to drink soup."


    "I don''t choose, you are free." Wang Min continued.


    Zhou Xiaoyu got up and left.


    After closing the door, Wang Min came and took away Xiao Yibo''s mobile phone. Xiao Yibo was impatient and had to sit.


    "I told her the terms, Yibo. You didn''t tell her that the company is yours now?"


    "Needless to say!" Xiao Yibo replied, "don''t tell me anything. I don''t want her to know too much about some things."


    Wang Min nodded and handed the cup to him. "This time, people are back, but we have to treat them well."


    After a pause, Wang Min continued: "you have to change your temper. Before, I said Xiaoyu is good. You don''t believe it. Now that you have a comparison, you know she''s good, don''t you?"


    Xiao Yibo made a sound.


    After a moment''s silence in the room, Wang Min sips his tea and continues to say to Xiao Yibo with a smile:


    "there''s something you need to do first. Xiaoyu is old after all. If you want to fall in love, you need to give someone some time!"


    Xiao Yibo''s mobile phone slipped from his hand and fell to the ground, "does she have a boyfriend?"


    Wang Min turned her long hair aside and shook her head. "No, but she said she had plans to find a boyfriend. I just want to wake you up. If you are too strict, I''m afraid people won''t do it."


    "I see." Xiao Yibo reached out to pick up the mobile phone, black face.


    Wang Min then said: "Ouyang Xu is a new person to be cultivated by the company. As the boss, how can you take her?"


    "I''m not in the mood to let someone else take it."


    With that, he got up, went to the restaurant, took out the ice water from the refrigerator and drank it.


    Zhou Xiaoyu is looking for a boyfriend?


    These words made him feel that the whole person was suddenly dry.


    Wang Min got up, went to him and said, "Xiao Yibo, can we have a little discussion? Just have a meal, there are... "


    "It''s not negotiable. It''s easy to go. I won''t give it away!"


    When Zhou Xiaoyu came back from a good meal, Wang Min had already left.


    "Where''s sister Wang?"


    "Gone!"


    "Why don''t you keep her? I''ve bought all my meals. If I don''t eat now, she''ll be hungry too... "


    "Why do you talk so much?"


    Xiao Yibo directly interrupted Zhou Xiaoyu.


    Zhou Xiaoyu put the meal on the table. Seeing that he was in a bad mood, he thought that he had a dispute with Wang min. after thinking about it, he still couldn''t help but persuade him: "Xiao Yibo, I don''t know if I should say something!"


    Xiao Yibo got up, went to the table, opened the takeout bag, and kept silent.


    Zhou Xiaoyu took a deep breath. This is Xiao Yibo she is familiar with.


    "You should also be polite to sister Wang. I went to the company today. It seems that there are many new people coming to the company..."


    "New people? Do you think I''m old? " Xiao Yibo continued, "she asked me to go to dinner with that woman. Do you think I should go?"


    "Or, let''s eat first. The food will be cold later."


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at him and changed the topic.


    She knew the man''s temper. When he was in a hurry, she had to let him calm down first.


    After a meal, neither of them spoke.


    After the meal, Xiao Yibo went to take a bath. After finishing the mess, Zhou Xiaoyu went to see the information he got from Wang min.


    After a brief review, she could not help but breathe. In the entertainment industry, she has only been away for more than a year. She has never heard the names of many new people.


    Moreover, she looked at those plays. Although Xiao Yibo was the main character in each play, it was obvious that each play was not much. It was obvious that she was bringing in new people.This made her a little anxious.


    In the entertainment industry, men are 28 years old, but they are no longer young. New people are coming out in large numbers. Those little fresh meat are pouring into this circle one after another, although their acting skills are not as famous as the old artists.


    However, it''s better because the film pay is cheap, so many companies are willing to hire new people.


    When Xiao Yibo came out, he saw Zhou Xiaoyu frowning and staring at a pile of scripts in a daze.


    As he wiped his hair, he walked over.


    "What''s the matter? Go and tidy up!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu turned his head and saw that Xiao Yibo was only wearing a nightgown. The water in his hair flowed down his neck to his chest.


    She was stunned, and even couldn''t help swallowing.


    After reaction, I felt that my whole face was red to the root of my ears.


    It''s estimated that I''m really old. Actually There was just a moment when she thought too much.


    Get busy and clean up the papers on the desk.


    By the way, he took the opportunity to adjust his mood. After a while, he looked up at Xiao Yibo and said:


    "how about meeting Ouyang Xu tomorrow? It must be for your own good. "


    Xiao Yibo has a panoramic view of Zhou Xiaoyu''s reaction. The corner of his mouth rises. His previous depressed mood is relieved at this moment.


    "You seem to care too much!"


    "Since the company let me be your agent, I have the responsibility to think for you!"


    At this time, Xiao Yibo has turned and walked to the room. Zhou Xiaoyu is behind him. "Just go for a while. In the end, it''s good for each other."


    Her tone, with a faint plea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    How to say, it is also her first task to become an agent.


    However, this company is really cruel. As soon as she came back, she was asked to do it.


    "I know, I know." Xiao Yibo replied impatiently, and the door closed with a "bang".


    The next day, when Xiao Yibo got up, there were smoking millet porridge, egg cakes, and a dish of vegetables on the table. Soup was still stewing on the kitchen stove.


    "Zhou Xiaoyu..."


    There is no Zhou Xiaoyu in the room.


    Xiao Yibo took out his cell phone, dialed the phone, heard the phone ringing on the other side of the sofa, he frowned, early in the morning, where?


    Just then, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    "Are you up?"


    "Where have you been?"


    The two spoke in unison.


    Zhou Xiaoyu changed his shoes, waved the pancake in his hand and gasped, "I''m going to buy you this. You haven''t eaten it for a long time, have you?"


    Xiao Yibo looked at her back. It was raining outside. Her hair and body were wet.


    "This house is very popular. It took me a long time to squeeze in." She''s in the kitchen, turning to him.


    Xiao Yibo didn''t speak, but there was a warm current in his heart. It turned out that in those nine years, she took care of herself in this way, but he always took it for granted.


    Zhou Xiaoyu washed her hands. When she came out, Xiao Yibo was eating porridge. She put down the plate of pancakes and was ready to air her clothes.


    Before I left, I was held by Xiao Yibo.


    "Eat first!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu frowned, "I''ve eaten it! Last night, sister Wang didn''t eat that meal. I''m afraid of wasting it. I ate it in the morning. "


    After that, he broke away from Xiao Yibo''s hand and said, "you eat first. You have an appointment with Ouyang Xu at 11:30 noon. The place is a little far away. It used to take more than 40 minutes here."


    "If you can''t finish it later, pour it out."


    Xiao Yibo''s voice suddenly became loud.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was so scared that he stopped walking. Looking back at Xiao Yibo, his face was very ugly. She bit her lower lip and said, "it''s not the first time that she has eaten the rest. Is it necessary to make such a fuss?"?


    Is it a new "problem" that has been added for more than a year?


    She went to the balcony.


    When taking out the hanger, the sight falls on the dripping underwear, and there is a half dry underwear beside it.


    Xiao Yibo never let her wash the clothes close to her body.


    It''s just, what, two?


    She blinked, not daring to think deeply.


    At ten o''clock, Lin Xiang and Hu Cheng came over. Lin Xiang is Xiao Yibo''s professional costume and makeup stylist.


    Although Hu Cheng is a driver, he is good at Kung Fu. It is said that he came back from retirement due to special diseases.


    Therefore, Hu Cheng''s driver is actually a bodyguard.


    They were both surprised and pleased to see Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s good that you''ve come back. You can serve this blog. If you don''t come back again, I doubt that he will replace all the assistants in the whole circle."


    Lin wants to sigh with Zhou Xiaoyu when Xiao Yibo goes in to change his clothes.


    Zhou Xiaoyu smiles, "I''ve been with him for a long time. I''m familiar with his hobbies."


    "Yes, Xiaoyu knows him best. Xiaoyu, today, Xiao Yibo is going on a date with Ouyang Xu? Is it true between them


    Lin thinks that this person has nothing to say about his professional ability, but his mouth is not strict.


    Before Zhou Xiaoyu, she suffered a lot.


    She told her something about Xiao Yibo in front of her. Turning around, everyone in the entertainment industry would like to know.


    Then, it''s always her who gets scolded.


    So, after a long time, she learned to be tactful. She knew what to say, what not to say, and how to say it?


    "I''ve just come back. You''re together every day, don''t you know? Besides, you know what Xiao Yibo is thinking. How can I guess? "


    Lin wants to go around to Zhou Xiaoyu, "I''ve heard that you are now a serious agent of Yibo."


    "It''s just a name."


    During the conversation, the door of Xiao Yibo''s room opened and he came out from inside.


    Ouyang Xu and Zhou Xiaoyu met several times. His father is a famous director and his mother is a singer. He is the second generation of stars who grew up in the entertainment industry.


    However, even so, it is not coquettish and impetuous. It is polite to everyone. It has a reputation in the entertainment industry and is generally recognized as good.


    This is probably the reason why the company chose Ouyang Xu for the first time after years of rumors about Xiao Yibo.


    In the car


    "the other party will wear a floor sweeping dress today. In the restaurant for a while, there will be stairs. You need to help lift the skirt. When you eat half of the meal, you can help the other party to clean the hair around their ears. If you can, it''s better to say a few words. I''ve arranged for the recorder and the other party''s agent. I''ve also informed you..."


    "Pa", the hand of the document was suddenly photographed on the ground.Zhou Xiaoyu raised her head and faced Xiao Yibo''s dark face. She heihei Hei twice and knew that he was very upset now.


    However, I can also understand that, after all, who would like to be tossed about like this, but I can''t help it. Since she has taken over the porcelain work and got a high salary, she has to do something.


    "Where did you learn that?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu pretends to be a fool. She has been in the entertainment circle for nine years. She has been mixing with the drama crew, the agents and assistants every day. She has never heard of anything strange.


    She has heard of these little routines for a long time.


    What is this?


    However, Xiao Yibo has always been deaf to the internal affairs of the circle, not to mention these "fraud" matters. It is estimated that no one dares to face him.


    So, she''s not surprised. He hasn''t heard of it.


    Pick up the folder on the ground, put it into her backpack, she touched her hair, carefully said: "you, as acting, on the line!"


    Xiao Yibo snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "Oh, when do you know the way well?"


    Finish saying, close eyes, but obviously very uncomfortable.


    Hu Cheng turns his head and gives her a comforting look. Zhou Xiaoyu pulls his lips at her and breathes out his breath. He just scolds her and agrees.


    To about the location, sure enough, Ouyang Xu wearing a long skirt, behind her men and women with five or six.


    The battle is far better than Xiao Yibo.


    But she knows that Xiao Yibo can''t afford to invite him. He just doesn''t like to have too many people.


    "Brother Yibo, meet again." She nodded at Xiao Yibo, then took out a gift box from her bag and handed it to her, "I bought it when I went abroad to speak for you a few days ago. It''s for you."


    Xiao Yibo had no expression. Zhou Xiaoyu stood behind him and secretly pulled his sleeve.


    He just stretched out his hand and took the gift box. He didn''t look at it, but handed it directly to Zhou Xiaoyu behind him.


    Ouyang Xu, after all, is young and has grown up like a star. Seeing Xiao Yibo''s attitude, his face immediately changed.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xiaoyu immediately stepped forward and explained, "Yibo''s hand is injured, so this gift box can''t be opened."


    "Brother Yibo, did you hurt your hand? What''s going on? How did you do that? "


    Ouyang Xu immediately ignored reserve, holding Xiao Yibo''s hand, he looked up.


    See wrapped bandage, her tears, instant, it fell down.


    This series of reactions, let Zhou Xiaoyu Zheng on the spot.


    Would it be a little Too much?


    It''s a bit embarrassing for her to be a servant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    It''s a pity that other people''s tears didn''t come in exchange for Xiao Yibo''s pity. He pulled back his hand and said in a cold voice, "go ahead!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu looks at Ouyang Xu sympathetically and sighs to herself. As for her brother''s EQ, she doesn''t know how to find her sister-in-law in the future.


    However, I feel more comfortable. At least, her brother''s indifference to her is not all her own problem.


    After thinking about it, he quickly followed up and whispered: "the steps are in front of him. Please cooperate with me..."


    Xiao Yibo heard the sound, side Yan, a sharp eyes shot over.


    Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t dare to say any more.


    However, fortunately and unexpectedly, Xiao Yibo did.


    Naturally, what''s behind him? Hair lifting and whispering, he''s in the same decline, and he''s doing it every bit.


    Looking at him, he leaned over and whispered in Ouyang Xu''s ear. The lip almost touched Ouyang Xu''s ear.


    Look at Ouyang Xu''s blush and shyness.


    If not, Zhou Xiaoyu suspects that they are really in love.


    On the way back, Wang Min called.


    "Fish, it''s fried. Have you seen it? Tut Tut, you are a powerful girl. I thought that it would be enough for Xiao Yibo to promise to have a meal. You could persuade him to do the play... "


    "The company is very satisfied. Now, it''s estimated that there will be a huge wave in the circle. You should be optimistic about Yibo. In these days, you must keep a low profile and try not to go out first. The company and I will be responsible for the follow-up problems together."


    Zhou Xiaoyu "Er" sound, mouth up, secretly vomit a breath.


    In fact, before going there, she just wanted to try to talk about her suggestions. I really didn''t think that Xiao Yi would cooperate with the Expo.


    Wang Min hung up on Zhou Xiaoyu and sent a message to Xiao Yibo, "boss, when I was Wang Min''s agent, you didn''t cooperate like this! My heart is a little painful! "


    After ordering and sending, Wang Min looked up at the four people sitting in the office, "they can all take action. It''s rare that the boss is willing to cooperate. We can''t let him down!"


    Four people nodded. One of them, a little fat woman, put her hand on her forehead and sighed, "this week, Xiaoyu, you really have some skills. We have been tossing about for so many years, but she has done nothing like that."


    The others are attached.


    The star Ying seems to be in love. The other side is the daughter of a famous director and singer. All of a sudden, the world explodes.


    As a child star, Ouyang Xu has been on the road for many years and has a good background. However, he has no choice but to linger between the second and third tier.


    However, Xiao Yibo made such a fuss, and in two hours, he went on a hot search.


    Microblog activity, straight to the stars.


    Without exception, they are curious about what kind of person Ouyang Xu is, who can let the God in the hearts of thousands of girls treat him like this.


    Although many people in the past have commented on and scolded Xiao Yibo, or even picked up her past, the name Ouyang Xu is well known.


    This is a fact, and it has achieved their expected goal.


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s phone call, as soon as he came back, never stopped.


    The first time she dealt with such a big situation, she seemed a little confused. Xiao Yibo went in and locked her mobile phone into the safe. What should she do or what should she do?


    When Wang Min came here, she was making hot and sour chicken feet. When she was going to join the group in a few days, she took it with her. Xiao Yibo was playing games on the sofa.


    "Sister Wang, you''re just in time. I''ll do it in a moment and bring some back for you."


    Wang Min half leans in the kitchen door, hands ring chest, staring at Zhou Xiaoyu, "say, you two like this, conscience won''t hurt?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu put down his chopsticks, took off his gloves, turned around and poured a glass of water for Wang Min, "sister Wang Didn''t you say the company and you would deal with it? "


    Wang Min took a breath. "Yes, I said that, but you don''t even answer the phone calls from advertising agents, or the phone calls from directors and producers. Now you are his agent. If you are like this, people will call me. I''m going crazy."


    Zhou Xiaoyu patted Wang Min on the back, raised his head toward Xiao Yibo, and said in a low voice, "he locked up my mobile phone."


    Wang Min narrowed his eyes. His face turned green. He stabilized his mood and pointed to the door. "Little fish, I haven''t had dinner today. Can you go downstairs and buy me something to eat?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and quickly took off his apron. "OK, I''ll go right now."


    As the door closed and opened, Wang Min rushed to Xiao Yibo and grabbed his mobile phone,


    "Xiao Yibo, as a boss, can you make a bowl of water more even? Such a big thing, you put her completely out of the way, a group of us, almost did not drown in those people''s saliva


    Xiao Yibo leaned back, picked up the script on the coffee table and turned it over. "She has no experience. It''s better to pay less attention to this kind of thing."


    Then, looking up at Wang Min, "elder martial sister is known as the gold broker. Is it difficult to solve this problem?"Wang Min opened his mouth, pointed to Xiao Yibo and said, "do you know I''m your elder martial sister? At the beginning, the old man asked me to follow you and let me take you. At that time, you didn''t know anything and nothing. I pushed you to the top, didn''t I? At that time, you didn''t have any scruples. I had no experience... "


    Then he sat to one side.


    Xiao Yibo did not speak, got up, went to the study, came out with an envelope in his hand, "here!"


    Wang Min turned his head, "you don''t want to sell me with money. You know, I''m not in this business for money."


    "His signature book and photos."


    Wang Min''s hand was frozen in the air. After a long time, she turned around and looked at Xiao Yibo. Her eyes were full of fog. "You How did you get it? Now that you have it, why do you give it to me now? "


    Xiao Yibo continued to turn over the script and said carelessly, "as soon as she comes up, you''ll throw her a bomb. Aren''t you afraid to be scared away?"


    Wang Min stares at the photo and tears fall down like a thread.


    He cried and said, "scare her away? You look down on Zhou Xiaoyu too much. She... "


    Xiao Yibo looked at Wang Min, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Wang Min sniffed, "nothing. I''ll go first."


    He got up, took two steps, and then stopped. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Yibo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    "If you have something to say, say it quickly."


    "Jinxi, you''d better explain it. She called today, and her mood was not stable!"


    Xiao Yibo closed the script and replied coldly: "no need!"


    Wang Min opens her mouth and knows Xiao Yibo''s character. No matter how much she says, it''s useless. She turns around and opens the door. Just as she is about to leave, Xiao Yibo suddenly stops her,


    "wait!"


    Wang Min turns his head and waits for the following.


    "Since you don''t eat, don''t let people buy any more. It''s a waste!"


    "Ah?" Wang Min Leng next, immediately reacted to come over, nod, "Oh!"


    Look at Xiao Yibo more, Xiao Yibo is afraid of waste? Before the assistant ordered food, how little was thrown away by him?


    Zhou Xiaoyu receives Wang Min''s call and returns. However, he meets Yang Jinxi downstairs.


    Armed as she was, she recognized it at a glance.


    "Hello, Miss Yang!"


    Yang Jinxi came up and looked at the fish next week. She hummed coldly, "it''s really you. Aren''t you gone? What are you doing back here? "


    Zhou Xiaoyu knows that Yang Jinxi''s love for Xiao Yibo is almost abnormal. Over the years, he has done a lot to make Xiao Yibo headache.


    However, she knew that it was the Yang family that made Xiao Yibo what he is today.


    The Yang family is a strong supporter of Xiao Yibo.


    Leaning over, he said with a smile, "Miss Yang, why don''t you go up first? Here, it''s too dangerous. "


    Yang Jinxi stares at her, turns around and goes up.


    When they pushed the door in, Xiao Yibo was lying on the sofa with the script on his face.


    It''s like I''m asleep.


    The robe is slightly open, and the tight pectoral and abdominal muscles are indistinct.


    Zhou Xiaoyu is used to this kind of situation. From the beginning, his heart beat faster and now he can face it calmly.


    But Yang Jinxi was different. She stood at the door, staring at Xiao Yibo''s position, motionless.


    Zhou Xiaoyu can even see her swallowing.


    I couldn''t help shivering.


    She is thinking, if at the moment, this room does not have her, is Yang Jinxi rushed over.


    Turning around, she put the key in her hand on the glass table, making a crisp sound.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yibo took off the script that covered his face. When he saw Yang Jinxi, he sat up straight and tightened his nightgown.


    "Cough..."


    Yang Jinxi took off her sunglasses and mask, turned her head and pointed to Zhou Xiaoyu, "you Do you often see him like this? "


    Zhou Xiaoyu blinked. He came to Yang Jinxi and took her slippers. He leaned over and put them in front of her feet. He got up again and poured warm water for her and put them on the table on one side.


    But did not answer Yang Jinxi''s question.


    However, her humble manner is far more convincing than her explanation. She is telling Yang Jinxi who she is by her actions. She is just a nanny. She looks at Xiao Yibo just like a doctor looks at a patient. She has no misdemeanor. That''s all.


    Sure enough, the next second Yang Jinxi''s tight face eased a lot. He threw the bag on the table and said, "what are you doing here, what should you do?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and went into the kitchen. The chicken feet had not been installed before.


    "Brother Yibo, are you and Ouyang Xu real?"


    Yang mianxi sat next to Xiao Yibo and wanted to take his arm. Thinking about it, she took back her hand.


    Xiao Yibo stood up and went to the study. Yang Jinxi ran after him, "brother Yibo, you answer me?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu put the transparent glass can into the refrigerator and stood at the kitchen door, listening to their conversation.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, but I don''t allow you to like other women until you like me!" She tilted her head, a bit coquettish in her tone, but with obvious strength.


    Yang family, in the entertainment industry, that is the leading position.


    Therefore, as the daughter of the Yang family, Yang Jinxi is really a good interpretation of the arrogance, barbarism, willfulness and capital.


    Xiao Yibo doesn''t like her, but after so many years, it can be seen that he has been worried.


    Needless to say, it''s also the Yang family''s reason.


    Thinking of this, she took off the disposable gloves, put them in the garbage can, turned around, went to the refrigerator to get some durian, and carried them to the study.


    Before he came near, he heard Yang Jinxi yell: "what''s the taste? It stinks


    Turning around, her eyes fell on Zhou Xiaoyu''s two plates. Her face sank and she waved, "Durian? You take it, you take it. "


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked scared and lowered his head, "Yang Miss Yang, I''m sorry Sorry, I I didn''t know you didn''t eat this, I I also said it was fresh, so... "


    Said, about to turn around, Xiao Yibo but knocked on the table, "where to take? She won''t eat. Did I say no? "


    "One, brother Yibo, you..." Yang Jinxi''s face turned red after a while."Do you want it?"


    Xiao Yibo has taken the durian from Zhou Xiaoyu and handed it to Yang Jinxi.


    The next moment, I heard Yang Jinxi yelling regardless of her image and ran out, regardless of her mask and sunglasses.


    The door slammed shut.


    Zhou Xiaoyu, holding a smile, turns around and puts the durian in his hand back into the refrigerator.


    Yang Jinxi is allergic to durian.


    She knew it through her assistant, too.


    Xiao Yibo stood at the junction of the living room and the study, looking at the mirror opposite him. Inside, there was a man whose shoulders were shaking badly because he was holding a smile.


    He looked spoiled, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    "Xiao Yibo, can you give me back my mobile phone?" Sorting out the benefits, Zhou Xiaoyu enters the study and asks Xiao Yibo.


    "Password, 080909, get it yourself."


    He didn''t look up and responded.


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    Before she touched the mobile phone, the bell rang again. She took out her eyes and said, "Tian Xu?"


    I got up, went to the balcony and picked it up.


    "Hey, brother Tian, well, just came back Are you downstairs? Now Well, I''ll see you later! "


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Xiaoyu thought about it, went to the study and Xiao Yibo said, "I''ll go downstairs to buy something and come up later."


    Xiao Yibo didn''t lift his head and nodded, "Hmm!"


    Downstairs


    "brother Tian, how do you know I''m back?"


    It''s raining outside


    Tian Xu greets her and covers her umbrella.


    "Don''t you mean to leave him? Why are you back all of a sudden? "


    Zhou Xiaoyu hung his head and looked at his toes, "he went to H city to find me..."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Xiaoyu looked up at Tian Xu, his hands behind his back, his face up, smiling, "I''m his agent now, the company said, you can give me a commission."


    Tian Xuchong pinched her face and said, "is that right? So, how much? Come and do it for me, I promise more than him. "


    Zhou Xiaoyu blinked, leaned forward and giggled: "brother Tian, don''t make fun of me. By the way, if you don''t say it, is it important to find me? What''s the matter? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    "Why do you come back after you leave? If you stay with him, do you know that your whole life will be ruined? "


    Tian Xu restrained his smile.


    Zhou Xiaoyu subconsciously turns his head, looks at the back, and then looks around. After confirming that there is no one, he opens his mouth,


    "the company says that if I want to fall in love, I can also ask for leave to date."


    She pretended to be relaxed.


    Tian Xu is a cold hum, "love? Girl, can you cheat others and yourself? When you are by his side and get along with him day and night, can you still fall in love with others? "


    His voice rose in vain.


    Zhou Xiaoyu narrowed his eyes, pursed his lips, puffed up his cheeks, and tilted his head to Tian Xu. "Well, brother, you can introduce me a better one than him."


    "Don''t be poor with me!"


    Tian Xu''s voice suddenly sank down, and his face was gradually stained with cold frost.


    "I''m here to stop you. I''ll leave him before it''s too late. If you want to do this business, I''ll introduce you to others."


    Zhou Xiaoyu immediately straightened up, put his hands behind him, restrained his idleness, leaned against the tree pole on one side, and looked at the bright road ahead.


    "Big brother..."


    "If you can''t say it, I''ll tell you!"


    With that, he stretched his arm and took Zhou Xiaoyu to the community.


    "Big brother!"


    "How many nine years does a woman have? Are you 27 this year? If you delay like this, how can you get married? Long pain is better than short pain.... "


    "Big brother..."


    Zhou Xiaoyu is in a hurry and tugs at Tian Xu''s arm.


    She and Xiao Yibo, only Tian Xu know, more than a year ago to leave, Tian Xu has been encouraging, she knows Tian Xu is for her good.


    He is right. It''s impossible to get along with Xiao Yibo day and night and want to fall in love with others. She has always been reluctant to admit this reality.


    She has been comforting herself, she is in love, she will live her own life.


    But


    "I think you''re crazy. After a long walk, you ran back. When I saw the photo, I thought I was dazzled."


    Tian Xu stops, turns around and roars at Zhou Xiaoyu.


    Zhou Xiaoyu doesn''t dare to reply. Deep in her heart, she is a little afraid of this big brother.


    "He is such a selfish person, 9 years, all your efforts, did he see a little bit? He didn''t


    "What do you think is the reason why he asked you to come back and gave you such a high salary? It''s just that you''re easy to use, but they all know that you''re very determined to Xiao Yibo. "


    "He will never like you."


    Zhou Xiaoyu suddenly looked up at Tian Xu, big brother, do you want to say so heartless?


    Tian Xu was softened by her, sighed, supported her shoulders with both hands, and continued: "OK, even if he likes you, do you think you can be together? First of all, the gap between you two will make you drown by the spitting of brain powder. What about Yang Wei? Will he be able to accommodate you? "


    Yang Wei? Yang Jinxi''s father is a big man in the entertainment industry.


    Zhou Xiaoyu swallowed.


    "You probably don''t know? Yang Wei has an idea to give Xiao Yibo all the entertainment companies under his name. "


    "Sooner or later, one day, Xiao Yi Expo will move from the front to the back, with Ouyang Xu is a start."


    "But why did Yang Wei give the company to Xiao Yibo? Don''t you understand? He has only one daughter... "


    "For so many years, Yang Jinxi has been beating Xiao Yibo. Do you think Yang Wei can''t see it? inaudibility? But why didn''t he? He allowed others to abuse his only daughter like that. Why? Because he is sure that Xiao Yibo will be his son-in-law. "


    Xiao Yibo is sure to be his son-in-law.


    If the preceding words have little impact on Zhou Xiaoyu, then this sentence will make Zhou Xiaoyu''s whole life tense.


    She froze in place, at a loss.


    "So, no matter how, between you, are fruitless, girl, you know you stay, is in moths to the fire?"


    Tian Xu''s words are hard to hear, but on reflection, none of them are true.


    None is not the reality that Zhou Xiaoyu has been escaping from.


    She looked at Tian Xu, her eyes gradually filled with tears.


    She knew that this road, very likely, would be a dead end, but what to do? When she came back, she never made up her mind to leave. Even if she had a premonition, she would spend her whole life on it.


    Tian Xu looked at Zhou Xiaoyu. The next second, he reached out and held him in his arms. "Girl, do you know what I''m talking about?"


    Fresh body fragrance with the breath, Qinru heart.


    "Is that what you call shopping?" When Zhou Xiaoyu was thinking about how to reply to Xiao Yibo, a voice rang out behind her.Zhou Xiaoyu was startled by the sudden voice. She turned around and saw Xiao Yibo standing three meters away. Her eyes fell on her.


    "You How did you get down? " She pushed Tian Xu away and asked with a smile.


    "Stomachache." Cold two words, spit out from Xiao Yibo thin lips.


    "Ah? Is it durian that ate ice just now? To Shall I buy you some stomach medicine? "


    Xiao Yibo passes her and looks at Tian Xu.


    When Zhou Xiaoyu saw this, his smile became stiff.


    "Go Xiao Yibo said calmly.


    "Good." Zhou Xiaoyu said, turning to Tian Xu and picking an eyebrow, "brother Tian, I''m so sorry, I..."


    Tian Xu put his hands in his pocket, "go! Just in time, I''ll have a few words with Xiao


    Zhou Xiaoyu opened his mouth and became nervous. He looked at Tian Xu and prayed in his eyes.


    If Tian Xu tells Xiao Yibo that she is about Chuxi, what can she do?


    Tian Xu doesn''t move or open his mouth. He just stares at her.


    "Brother Tian, otherwise, would you accompany me? I I don''t have an umbrella with me Zhou Xiaoyu explained.


    "Don''t buy it. Go upstairs!"


    Xiao Yibo''s line of sight between the two, after moving back and forth, coldly came a sentence.


    "Oh, good!"


    Tian Xu raised his hand and helped her clean up the bangs that were blown by the wind, "OK, it''s raining heavily, go back! I hope you will keep in mind what I say. "


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    "Go." Xiao Yibo looked at her for a while, only spit out a word, and then took the lead to the elevator.


    "I don''t feel well. Drink some boiled water first."


    Upstairs, she poured a glass of water for Xiao Yibo.


    However, Xiao Yibo strained his handsome face and looked at her,


    "inform Hu Cheng that I want to go out."


    "Now? I don''t want to. I just... "


    "Do you listen to me or do I listen to you?" Xiao Yibo kicked away the chair and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Zhou Xiaoyu took a deep breath, sure enough, this man, hard to change, good, less than three days!


    "What''s the matter with you and Tian Xu? I don''t want my assistant to have an affair that affects me. "


    Cold words came from the top of my head.


    He is such a selfish person, 9 years, all your efforts, did he see a little? He did not have.


    Tian Xu''s words echoed in his ears again.


    Yes, Xiao Yibo is really selfish.


    "I won''t affect you!" She looked up, cold eyes, let Xiao Yibo strange.


    He squeezed his hand in his sleeve and slowly clenched it into a fist. "Are you really in love with him? An old man in his late 40s? "


    Although Zhou Xiaoyu likes Xiao Yibo, she respects Tian Xu more in her heart. After listening to Xiao Yibo''s killing him, she comes up angrily and tries to hold back her anger. She responds shyly:


    "no, he''s ten years older than me. I think he''s mature, steady and heartache."


    With that, she leaned over to clean up the messy script on the tea table.


    Suddenly, Zhou Xiaoyu''s hands are empty, and the script is dragged away. She looks up at Xiao Yibo.


    "Then you don''t care about me, do you? Whether it affects me or not, right? "


    After that, he tore up the script and threw it on her.


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at the script like snowflakes, falling on the body, not sad, but chest, but dull pain.


    Xiao Yibo, what should I do? Leave you, reluctant, can''t put down, don''t leave, you don''t cherish just, but still like this to me!


    A sour pain surged from the chest to the eyes.


    After a long time, Zhou Xiaoyu digested the sour and astringent. He raised his head, continued to smile and asked,


    "just now, you said that you had a stomachache. Is it a stomachache? Would you like to see a private doctor? "


    Because of filming, Xiao Yibo often has an irregular meal time. Over the years, he has a stomachache.


    Hurt by her smile, Xiao Yibo clenched his fist. He really hated her forced smile.


    Zhou Xiaoyu also wanted to show his "concern", but the mobile phone on the table rang.


    Tian Xu''s.


    "Little fish, did he embarrass you?" Tian Xu''s voice is especially gentle.


    "No Zhou Xiaoyu looked at Xiao Yibo, went to the balcony and said.


    Xiao Yibo cold sharp eyes looking at Zhou Xiaoyu on the balcony, he does not want to be angry with her, he wants to be good to her.


    However, when he saw that she was held in his arms by the man, he could not control himself because of the inner panic and the tension of worrying about gain and loss.


    She is full of worries, she defends his appearance, makes him afraid!


    Fear, she will leave him!


    "Girl, I just said, although some ruthless, but big brother is really for you."


    "I know."


    "It''s ok if you don''t want to leave, but you can''t put your mind on him, otherwise it will be you who will suffer in the future."


    "Big brother, I know." Zhou Xiaoyu''s voice sank a little.


    "Xiao Yibo, where are you going?" Zhou Xiaoyu just hung up the phone, turned around, and saw Xiao Yibo had changed his clothes and was walking out. He immediately asked.


    "Get out!" Xiao Yibo said coldly.


    "What are you going out to do at this time?" Zhou Xiaoyu continued to ask.


    Today, the incident with Ouyang Xu just burst out. She doesn''t want to expose the incident.


    "You care too much!" Xiao Yibo frowned and was in a bad mood.


    Zhou Xiaoyu opened her mouth. If it is the usual situation, even if she is scolded, she will surely be dogged and beaten. She wants to follow Xiao Yibo.


    But today''s mood is really low, not in the mood to break with him.


    What''s more, when that happened today, she didn''t care any more and had to go online to see the reaction of her fans.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll call Hu Cheng."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, please, brother Hu


    Zhou Xiaoyu hung up and turned to Xiao Yibo and told him, "you must be careful not to be followed by paparazzi. Call me if you have anything."


    Xiao Yibo cold eyebrows, in front of the door of the mirror under his clothes.


    The brim of the hat was pressed down, blocking the cold and perfect eyebrows.


    Hu Cheng lives downstairs for Xiao Yibo''s convenience.


    So, the phone call, less than five minutes, he appeared at the door.


    Although Zhou Xiaoyu is not happy, he still takes Xiao Yibo to the nanny''s car. Then he tells Hu Cheng to wait for the car to disappear from his sight. Then he drags his heavy legs and goes upstairs.


    After taking a bath, she turned on her computer and logged on Xiao Yibo''s microblog, as if it had exploded.


    Although most of the fans have expressed their wishes rationally. If it''s true, they also have many fans who show that if it''s true, they have to turn their way.However, these reactions are expected.


    However, Wang Min said that the company dealt with it. She went through several major websites, but there was no solution.


    Just now, when she was a little puzzled, the phone beside the table rang again. Zhou Xiaoyu saw the phone number. Xiao Yibo hesitated and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hello What How are you doing now? Where is it OK, I''ll be right there


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s face changed slightly. He hung up the phone and ran downstairs without changing his shoes.


    Roadside, a car rolled down the window, "girl, why do you go?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu is stunned. Why hasn''t Tian Xu left yet?


    However, also don''t care so much, pull open the door to sit in, "big brother Tian, go to lock love bar, please hurry up."


    "Suo Qing? What are you doing there? " Tian Xu asked with a frown.


    "Xiao Yibo is there. Something happened." Zhou Xiaoyu said, dialing Wang Min''s number, but no one answered.


    "Didn''t he just go home? Why did you turn around and go to the bar again? "


    Tian Xu endured the discontent, "and, or gay bar!"


    "Just gone for a while." Zhou Xiaoyu responded that she didn''t care about Tian Xu''s three words of "homosexuality". Her whole mind is to contact Wang min.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Rushed to the scene of the bar, surrounded by reporters at the door.


    Zhou Xiaoyu sat in the car, took a deep breath, put down his hair and covered half of his face.


    Looking back at Tian Xu, "brother Tian, go back first. If you are found on this occasion, you can''t tell clearly."


    Tian Xu holds Zhou Xiaoyu''s hand, "girl..."


    Knowing what he wanted to say, Zhou Xiaoyu shook his head directly, "brother Tian, no matter what happens in the future, I''ll recognize it, so you don''t have to persuade me."


    Tian Xu''s look dimmed, his eyes moved away from Zhou Xiaoyu, and his fingers beat the steering wheel rhythmically: "OK, you need to call me."


    Zhou Xiaoyu knew Tian Xu must be disappointed, opened his mouth, and finally said nothing.


    Nod and get out of the car.


    Pulled a person, asked the back door of the bar, then slipped in through the back door, inside the bar, as if, has been cleared.


    Hu Cheng answers the phone and brings Zhou Xiaoyu in through the back door. After all, he is a special forces soldier. No matter how big the situation is, Hu Cheng seems calm.


    Seeing her, he said in an orderly way: "when we came here, we asked the people in the bar to clear up in advance, and they went through the back door. But soon after we sat down, we found a reporter sneaking in. He was secretly photographed and drank some wine. Maybe he was in a bad mood, so we beat the person who took the photo..."


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s face became very dignified with Hu Cheng''s words? Did you get the reporter''s camera? What''s more, how can those reporters from outside come so fast? Did the beaten person go to the hospital? How is the injury? "


    "He''s upstairs. I''ve got the reporter''s camera. Xiao Yibo hit him with a bottle and fainted on the spot. I''ve asked the manager of the bar to take him to the hospital."


    Speaking of this, Hu Cheng approached Zhou Xiaoyu and whispered: "Xiaoyu, I always think it''s a bit strange. We''ve only been here for more than an hour, but everything is just as planned. It seems that the reporter deliberately let us find out and deliberately angered Xiao Yibo. At that time, when I was downstairs and reacted, it happened."


    Hu Cheng, after all, was born in the special forces. He was very sensitive to some things.


    Listen to him say so, Zhou Xiaoyu can''t help swallowing saliva, but think about it later, and think it''s unlikely, after all, who can predict that Xiao Yihui will suddenly come to the bar?


    Those people are waiting for Xiao Yibo to make mistakes, so it''s possible to be ready.


    "Well, I see." Zhou Xiaoyu answered. Although his face was heavy, he was a little flustered. Xiao Yibo has been so smooth these years that many people are jealous and waiting for him to make mistakes.


    Moreover, he was rebellious and never bowed to others. In recent years, he has offended people in the entertainment industry.


    At this moment, when this happened, I don''t know how many people are waiting to fall into the well.


    Go upstairs, push open the box door, Zhou Xiaoyu will look at the handsome man trapped in the sofa, the heart slightly relaxed tone.


    At least, he was not injured, otherwise, in a few days to enter the group, more trouble.


    Although she thought so, she went up to Xiao Yibo, looked up and down, and asked in a voice, "are you all right?"


    "Oh, Xiao Yibo, who is this little sister?"


    A man with evil and beautiful face turned around from the window and saw Zhou Xiaoyu. He stood up and walked to her. He circled her twice, with a bad smile on his lips. "He has a good figure, but he is also very pure."


    "She''s not a man!" Xiao Yibo said coldly to the man.


    "It''s OK, you know, I''m not only interested in men." Xing He smiles happily and looks worried. He doesn''t care about Zhou Xiaoyu at all.


    "how are you, little sister!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu takes a look at him, but before she responds, her mobile phone rings. She looks at Wang Min''s and immediately answers the phone:


    "sister Wang Well You heard all about it? Well, my opinion is that the company had better call Suiyang media and rutian media right away. I just saw them at the door. These two are big leaders. As long as they withdraw, the others will be easy to deal with. I will take good care of Xiao Yibo OK, the hospital side, you send someone over, the injured reporter side, to appease, ah? Are you coming? Then you can bring more people Good bye


    Hang up the phone, continue to ignore Xing He, Zhou Xiaoyu sitting on the sofa motionless Xiao Yibo said:


    "sister Wang will come later, will arrange another car to come, let''s go home first."


    Xiao Yibo raised his eyes and looked at Zhou Xiaoyu. Her calmness and calmness made him look at him with new eyes.


    "Well," he said, and did not speak again.


    Zhou Xiaoyu went to the window, lifted a corner of the curtain, stretched out her head and looked down. When she found that there were police at the door, she frowned and panicked.


    "So, you''re his agent?"


    All of a sudden, a slight heat came from my ear, accompanied by a deep male voice.


    Zhou Xiaoyu smell body, subconsciously turned his head, lips from Xing he''s face, she opened her mouth, stunned for a moment, face suddenly red to the ears.Although she is 27 years old, although she has been mixed in the entertainment industry, men have seen a lot.


    However, because her appearance is not outstanding, and because she has been in front of Xiao Yibo, no opposite sex has ever dared to pick on her like this.


    She was embarrassed to be so frivolous by a man.


    As if he had discovered the new world, Xing he went around to Zhou Xiaoyu and looked down at her, "you Blushing? Wow, in these days, there are even girls who blush! "


    Xiao Yibo, who has been living in the sofa, suddenly stood up. When he found that Zhou Xiaoyu was really blushing, his eyes were frightening. "She''s my man, Xing He. You can restrain me."


    "Your people? They''re just your agents, and they don''t sell themselves to you. "


    Xing he replied.


    Zhou Xiaoyu is immersed in Xiao Yibo''s sentence, "she is my person".


    However, with Xing he''s words, she laughed at herself and stepped back two steps.


    Xiao Yibo''s vision moved from Zhou Xiaoyu to Xing He, "you''re OK, just get out of here."


    Just, Xing He Ya Gen Er doesn''t care his words, "this is my bar, why should I get out?"


    Said, tilted his head, smiling over him, looked at Zhou Xiaoyu behind him, said: "Hello, little sister, my name is Xing He."


    "Are you the owner of this bar?" A light flashed in Zhou Xiaoyu''s eyes and walked directly from behind Xiao Yibo to Xing He.


    Xing He nodded.


    "Well, can you do me a favor?"


    "You say it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    "Ask him to do what?" Xiao Yibo interrupted Zhou Xiaoyu and said lightly.


    "Xiao Yibo, can you stop talking first?" Zhou Xiaoyu saw that Xiao Yibo was in such a big trouble, and he didn''t care at all.


    Some headache up, "you work hard for how long, just today, do you have the heart to all of a sudden to destroy?"


    As a public figure, beating people, no matter right or wrong, is a big taboo.


    If it''s serious, the future will be destroyed. It''s absolutely no small matter.


    Xiao Yibo looks at Zhou Xiaoyu. It turns out that she started a fire just like when she was a child. So lovely!


    He sat back on the sofa and nodded, "OK, listen to you."


    Xing he picks an eyebrow and looks at Xiao Yibo with great interest.


    Other people don''t know about Xiao Yibo''s ability, but he can''t be more clear about it. He just beat himself, let alone a reporter. He even beat the boss of entertainment media. With his ability today, he is absolutely sure to solve the problem.


    But at the moment, I would let the little agent nervous and scolded by her.


    That''s interesting!


    "Sister, what can I do for you?" Xing he asked with his arm in his arms.


    "Can I have a night with you? I think about it. Now when I go out, I don''t know how many eyes are clear around me. Once I''m photographed, it''s troublesome. So, I think, let Xiao Yibo stay. In this way, they can''t think of it. So, can I trouble you? "


    Xing he and Xiao Yibo looked at each other and saw each other close their eyes. He pretended to be hesitant before nodding, "OK!"


    "Well, I''m sorry to disturb your business at night." Zhou Xiaoyu said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Whether it''s true or not, Xiao can also make us famous. Maybe it will be popular tomorrow?"


    Xing he walked up to Xiao Yibo and squatted beside him. He looked at each other with a warm face. "What''s more, can I spend a good night with Xiao Yibo? Is it money


    Finish saying, smile a face is satisfied, then with finger hook Xiao Yibo''s jaw, "Yibo, but you haven''t accompanied others for a long time."


    Xiao Yibo clapped his hand, not only did not get angry, but also the corner of his mouth rose, looking at the mood is good.


    Zhou Xiaoyu will be in front of a scene income fundus, and then, then Zheng Leng on the spot.


    Is she blinded? No,


    So So


    Brother these years, No gossip, for women, has always been able to distance.


    In the entertainment industry, beautiful women are really strange. There are all kinds of things you want. Over the years, there are few people who express themselves to Xiao Yibo.


    However, this elder brother has never been extravagant in taking a look.


    Before her, she really thought that he couldn''t put Chuxi in his heart.


    Now, all of a sudden, she felt that she was wrong.


    Originally, brother, like men!


    Brother, I like men?


    Yes, Tian Xu said in the car before that this is a gay bar. Before that, she was dizzy and didn''t rest assured.


    At this moment, she gasped, which


    This seems to explain why the man has no feelings for himself for nine years. After all, she would not like a woman.


    However, how can Xiao Yibo like men? It''s incredible


    She walked over, sat on the sofa on one side, and her eyes fell on the mobile phone. She couldn''t recover from this change for a long time.


    "I I''ll go to the bathroom. " She needs to calm down.


    "Oh, go out, turn right and go straight."


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    She used cold water, constantly pouring on the face, to calm down, brother does not like Chuxi? Don''t like women?


    She sat on the toilet for another half day until the door rang, "Hello, Miss Zhou, how are you? Our boss said, "let me take you to sleep."


    At the back of the second floor of the bar, there is a suite with two bedrooms and one living room, which is usually occupied by Xing He, but it is very clean.


    Zhou Xiaoyu is led by the barman.


    When I pushed the door, I saw two men sitting close together on the sofa, as if they were playing some game. Xing he probably lost, half kneeling on the sofa, embracing Xiao Yibo''s neck, shazhaojiao,


    "I just made a mistake, not counting, once again, once again."


    And the man who said he was a cleanliness addict still didn''t get angry. With a smile on his face, he pushed his hand on the man''s face. "You can be a little more shameless."


    "What do I have to face for with you?" Xing he said, then leaned on Xiao Yibo''s shoulder and put his feet on the sofa.


    Just saw Zhou Xiaoyu standing at the door, "little sister back? I''ve already asked someone to bring me a shower. At night, just stay in that room. I''ll sleep with Yibo. "


    She pointed to the room opposite to Zhou Xiaoyu, and cracked her mouth with a smile. He was very beautiful. This smile was really charming.Zhou Xiaoyu only felt that his scalp was numb, and a message came out of his mind uncontrollably. In the two, Xing he should be affected, right?


    However, Xiao Yibo, a man, always behaves and speaks more manly than a man. How can he be gay? How do you like men?


    Those female fans would be crazy if they knew!


    She entered inside, by changing slippers of the gap, eyes and involuntarily looked at the two people on the sofa.


    "Yibo, are you sleepy?" Xing he asked Xiao Yibo, the tone, gentle as water.


    "Well, come on, go to sleep!" When Xiao Yibo was talking, he collected his mobile phone and looked at the time on his wrist. He always had a regular schedule. He seldom stayed up late except for filming or something. This is one of the reasons why his skin condition is very good for so many years.


    Hearing this, Xing he immediately sat up straight, turned his head, stared at Xiao Yibo, blinked,


    "then Shall we take a bath together? "


    "Yes, you can get me a suit for your pajamas." Xiao Yibo did not refuse and nodded.


    Zhou Xiaoyu tried to make himself behave more naturally, and tried to control that he didn''t cry out. He was almost hurt internally.


    Xiao Yibo, who doesn''t allow others to touch him, is a very serious cleanliness addict


    Actually I had to take a bath with a man and wear his pajamas.


    At night, they still sleep together?


    She thinks she''s going crazy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    She closed her eyes and opened them again, blocking her heart.


    Just, why did she follow Xiao Yibo for so many years and never find out that he has this hobby?


    However, on reflection, she was also in the months when she was about to leave. Because Xiao Yibo was injured in filming, she only lived in Xiao''s house in order to take care of him.


    Before, she lived in the opposite door. Although she lived together day and night, after all, she was not together at night.


    In the back, when he got better, she left.


    So she didn''t know if the man had been sleeping at home or going back for nine years.


    So, he is with this man every day, and she doesn''t know it''s normal.


    "Well, I''ll call sister Wang." Zhou Xiaoyu raised his mobile phone, then ran to the back balcony of the house.


    The cool wind was blowing. She didn''t wear a coat, but she felt her body and face were burning.


    It was too hard for her to accept.


    However, because she only cares about her own tension, she doesn''t notice. Compared with her surprise, Xing he''s reaction is no less than her.


    Her front foot came out of the balcony, and Xing he frowned at Xiao Yibo, "are you so cruel? It''s a direct rejection. "


    Xiao Yibo looked at the woman standing outside through the window, and sighed.


    "In the current situation, I have no choice but to explain to her when the matter is settled."


    "You mean the Yang family?"


    Xiao Yibo glanced at Xing He, didn''t answer directly, patted him on the shoulder, "I''m afraid I''m going to hurt you."


    Xing he''s eyes fell from his face to his slightly open chest, and his fingers stretched out, "don''t be wronged. In this case, you should try your best to trouble me in the future."


    Xiao Yibo raised his hand and wanted to shoot it, but Yu Guang in the corner of his eye saw Zhou Xiaoyu coming in from the outside. The action of shooting changed to holding Xing he''s hand and pressing it on his chest,


    "don''t make trouble, is there anyone else?"


    Between the eyebrows and eyes, there is an irrecoverable doting, and a reddish cheek, which seems to show the desire that men are holding back at the moment.


    At the moment, the acting skills of the movie king are fully displayed.


    Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t want to see it, but the living room was so big that she didn''t mean to.


    She stood in the same place, a little at a loss, "well, I If not, I''ll wash it first


    With that, she almost rushed into the bathroom.


    She wanted to scold Xiao Yibo for being a liar, but she thought he was ridiculous. After all, from the beginning to the end, although he didn''t like any women, he never said that he didn''t like men.


    This kind of impact makes Zhou Xiaoyu lie on the bed. Although it''s early in the morning, she still tosses and turns and can''t sleep.


    And the consequence of not sleeping is that the heart suffers, so does the ear.


    "Slow down they hurt! Xiao Yibo, are you a fuckin ''human? Oh... "


    "Take it easy. I''m going to break my waist."


    "Don''t do it. Don''t do it. I''m going to break up."


    "Xiao Yibo, are you human? After working for so long, I''m out of breath... "


    "Ah Comfortable


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Xiaoyu is 27 years old. He has never eaten pork. He has always seen pigs run.


    She knew what these voices represented as soon as she heard them.


    It''s just, what kind of house is this? Is the sound insulation so bad?


    She covered her ears with a pillow, and she heard so clearly.


    What''s more, these two men are really shameless. Knowing that she is next door, they still shout so loudly.


    Besides, how many times has this happened? Looking at the time, it''s almost two o''clock in the morning.


    Sitting up, she took a deep breath, got out of bed, patted the wall heavily, and then coughed twice.


    Sure enough, there will be no sound in the next second.


    The next room


    Xing he sprawls on the bed, turns his head, looks at the relaxed man on one side, frowns, and does so much exercise. Why is this man, like no one else, almost falling apart.


    "I''ll take a bath."


    "Together?" The man who was drowned in the last second jumped up.


    Xiao Yibo picked eyebrows a little, "OK, go in, let''s do exercise again, sit ups are not suitable, or..."


    "Yes, you wash first, you wash first!"


    Xing He gave him a sad look.


    Because this side tossed all night, Zhou Xiaoyu got up late rarely.


    It was almost ten o''clock when I got up.


    She didn''t have time to put on her coat, so she opened the door and came out.


    In the living room outside the door, Xing he sat on the sofa, looking tired.


    Zhou Xiaoyu said in his heart: "I call you overindulgence."


    But he said with a smile: "Mr. Xing, where''s Xiao Yibo?"Xing he didn''t even look at her. He leaned on the sofa with dull eyes and muttered, "I have no conscience. I''ve been tossing about all night and left like this."


    The appearance of his complaining wife made Zhou Xiaoyu feel that his whole body''s sweat was erect and he could not help shivering.


    Pick up the bag and coat and run away.


    At the door of the bar, peace had been restored, but she went out through the back door.


    On the bus, she took out her mobile phone, made a phone call to Xiao Yibo, rang a lot before picking up.


    "Hello..."


    "Boss, how did you leave without calling me?"


    Boss, she is usually in front of outsiders, not easy to call Xiao Yibo, called the address.


    "How do you know I didn''t call you?"


    Did Zhou Xiaoyu frown and cry? Is she too fast asleep to hear?


    However, did not dare to question, light cough voice, "that, you at home?"


    "Yes


    "Oh, then I..."


    "Dudu..." The other party has hung up.


    Zhou Xiaoyu rolled his eyes up and collected his cell phone.


    When she got home, Wang Min was there. Seeing her coming back, she got up to greet her, took her arm and asked, "what did you do in the bar last night? Look at him... "


    Over Wang Min and looking at Xiao Yibo, from a distance, you can see that there are red marks of different depths on his neck and face.


    Because of the light, it looks very obvious.


    So Is that a kiss?


    Zhou Xiaoyu opened his mouth, for a moment, like a stem in his throat.


    How should she answer Wang Min? What''s this for? Do


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    "That, maybe I was caught accidentally when I was fighting with that reporter yesterday."


    She can''t say that Xiao Yibo is gay, otherwise, once it is spread out, his career will be seriously damaged.


    Even Wang Min, she can''t say.


    Wang Min raised his hand and nodded at Xiao Yibo, "you said that you used to be young, but you have always been mature and steady. When you are old, how can you do things instead and make a fool of yourself? Actually, I got into a fight with a reporter. You don''t know what happened this time. If the other party doesn''t let go, you will be in trouble... "


    Zhou Xiaoyu takes a look at Xiao Yibo, though the man makes her Heart block, but, after all, is also a brother ah!


    Therefore, to see him said by Wang Min, she was very unpromising and distressed.


    Light cough voice, changed the topic, some guilty asked Wang Min, "sister Wang, that thing, now how?"


    Wang Min sighed, "spent money, solved, you don''t have to worry."


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded. She was worried and worried about farts. She was in the mood to be with a man. She was really not worried.


    At the thought of, in order to like her for so many years, he smashed into his years of youth, but in the end, he likes men.


    In the heart is to suppress to bend again, suffer again.


    But suddenly relieved, this is another way, absolutely her heart.


    Later, she can tell herself that he is her brother


    In the next few days, for the sake of the overall situation, the company was afraid that Xiao Yibo would go out and what would happen. After discussion, the company delayed several of Xiao Yibo''s endorsements.


    Zhou Xiaoyu takes advantage of his leisure these days to prepare some things for group use at home.


    Can let her headache is, Xiao Yibo? Since that day, I have often been away from home.


    "You''re going out again?" Zhou Xiaoyu is wearing an apron and a rag in his hand. Seeing that Xiao Yibo is going to leave, he chases him out.


    Looking at her, Xiao Yibo nodded, "don''t worry, Xing he is waiting for me in the basement, I will be careful."


    "If I find out between you and that Xinghe..."


    "It can''t be just in case."


    Xiao Yibo interrupts Zhou Xiaoyu and goes out without waiting for him to speak.


    The door then closed.


    Zhou Xiaoyu took a deep breath and sent a message to Wang Min, "sister Wang, he''s out again. I really can''t persuade him. You can do something about it! If I can''t, I''ll quit! "


    She sent out a message, and after a while, Wang Min called,


    "Xiaoyu, don''t worry too much, don''t worry too much, he has a sense of propriety, he just told me that he is going to join the group in a few days, and he wants to play with his friends."


    Play with friends? She thought of that night. Was it a joke?


    However, she didn''t dare to say anything. After a few words, she hung up.


    Such a situation, until the arrival of the new assistant Jin Yue.


    People are brought by Wang Min, which means that Zhou Xiaoyu is now an agent. In the future, she has to do a lot of things, and she has a rest. Xiao Yibo can''t be left alone.


    More importantly, next, we will be in the group. This time we are shooting a large-scale costume drama. We will stay there for several months. After consideration, the company decided to provide Xiao Yibo with a life assistant.


    Jin Yue is 22 years old and has just graduated from university. According to Wang Min, she studied nutrition and health preservation of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Wang Min said that this can ensure Xiao Yibo''s physical condition.


    If it was before, Zhou Xiaoyu would have refused. After all, she didn''t want many women between her and Xiao Yibo.


    However, after that, she also opened her eyes, thinking that so many people could ease the embarrassment.


    Then, should come down.


    Shooting location in the town, to that, Zhou Xiaoyu can no longer live with Xiao Yibo.


    Since she is an agent, she can live alone.


    Jin Yue lives with the assistant of the woman.


    On this floor, there are five rooms and two rooms in the north and south, where Xiao Yibo and the female owner of the play, Ouyang Xu, who had an affair a few days ago, live.


    She lives in other rooms with Ouyang Xu''s agent and Jin Yue.


    "Wow, it''s a pity not to dry the quilt in such a good sun." To the room, Zhou Xiaoyu packed things, then opened the window and sighed.


    Qiu Ling, Ouyang Xu''s agent, has been in contact with each other for many times, and they are also friends. At the moment, sitting on one side of the chair, she is looking at her mobile phone, listening to Zhou Xiaoyu''s saying so, and responding with a smile,


    "what quilt do you want to dry when you are staying in a hotel?"


    With a smile, Zhou Xiaoyu bent over and took out his own bed sheet from the box and spread it on the bed,


    "you should pay attention to it and bring your own bed sheet."


    Qiu Ling put away her cell phone, looked at her and said with a smile.


    Zhou Xiaoyu laughed and said, "I''m used to it."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Xiaoyu thought of Xiao Yibo.I don''t know what happened to Jinyue?


    "Little fish, I''ve brought a lot of food over there. You''ll come and get some later."


    "Thank you, Qiu Ling. I heard that you are in love?"


    Qiu Ling is two years younger than Zhou Xiaoyu, but she is an "old man" in the circle. She has her own means, and Zhou Xiaoyu has learned a lot from her.


    "Well, as soon as he started his career, he wanted to enter the circle. He thought that he would take me with him. He really thought too much. He thought that Lao Tzu was a little girl, so easy to cheat!"


    In this circle, many new people, in order to take a shortcut, will directly find some more powerful agents, let them lead.


    Although Qiu Ling is young, her communication skills are first-class. It''s normal for her to be thought of.


    Zhou Xiaoyu also saw strange, laughed and continued to organize things.


    When the door knocks, Zhou Xiaoyu thinks it''s something in the crew. As a result, he opens the door and looks at Xiao Yibo calmly standing outside.


    "Boss?" Zhou Xiaoyu was surprised. When Qiu Ling heard Zhou Xiaoyu''s voice, she immediately got up and came over.


    "Hello, brother Xiao."


    Xiao Yibo took a look at Qiu Ling, then he said calmly, "come with me!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu followed Xiao Yibo to his room. When he opened the door, he saw a mess in the whole room.


    Transparent plastic bags, sheets, clothes, daily necessities, this group, that group.


    Jin Yuehong stood with her eyes on one side, wringing her fingers, looking very aggrieved.


    "Little fish sister..."


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Jinyue lowered her head and sucked her nose. "Sister Xiaoyu, there are too many things. I really don''t know how to start. Brother Xiao said that the more reasonable I am, the more chaotic I am."


    With that, tears fell down.


    Zhou Xiaoyu pursed his lips and looked at Xiao Yibo. It was obvious that he was not happy at the moment.


    On the shoulder of Jin Yue, she patted, "it''s OK. Go to the kitchen and get Xiao Ge lunch. Here, I''ll take it."


    "No, go back to your room! I''ll call you back if I need to


    Jinyue nods and dares not look at Xiao Yibo again. She runs away.


    Zhou Xiaoyu pursed his lips, bent down to open a box, took out several sealed bags inside and went into Xiao Yibo''s sleeping room.


    First, he put a dark gray four piece suit on his bed, put the pillow on the bed into the cabinet on one side, and took Xiao Yibo''s usual pillow from the box to replace it.


    Then, all the windows and wardrobe of the room were opened, and the whole room was disinfected and scrubbed with clean cloth.


    Then, he hung up Xiao Yibo''s clothes.


    Then there are toiletries, and finally there are all kinds of clutter.


    All the things under Zhou Xiaoyu''s hands were sorted quickly. Soon, the whole room was clean and tidy.


    "In the future, my private life will not allow her to come."


    Zhou Xiaoyu just took care of the bathroom and came out. Xiao Yibo said.


    "Oh Zhou Xiaoqian answered.


    Xiao Yibo stayed in the hotel''s only suite with kitchen and living room.


    As Zhou Xiaoyu talks, he puts the dishes and snacks into the kitchen refrigerator.


    "She''s just doing this, and she''s young. She certainly hasn''t taken care of anyone. She''ll get familiar with it later." Think about it, she said a good word for Jin Yue.


    Xiao Yibo threw the script in his hand, came over, put his hands in his pocket and looked at Zhou Xiaoyu. She was only 18 years old when she was with him, but she knew everything.


    "I want to do nothing with so much salary? Besides, I like you to take care of it for me, can''t you? "


    Zhou Xiaoyu blinked. Do you like it? Then he remembered the fact that Xiao Yibo was gay, instantly recovered his sense, nodded,


    "Xiao Ge likes it, that must be OK!"


    She doesn''t smile, flattering!


    Xiao Yibo glanced at her and said, "let''s go out with me."


    This is Zhou Xiaoyu''s first visit here. It is said that this is the largest ancient costume film and television base in China.


    Many large-scale costume plays are shot here.


    But before Xiao Yibo, he didn''t accept the ancient opera.


    So she heard about it for a long time, but she didn''t get a chance to come.


    As soon as they went downstairs, two little actresses came to meet each other. They almost looked straight when they saw Xiao Yibo.


    Two people you push me, I push you, come to say hello to Xiao Yibo.


    "Hello, brother Xiao!"


    "Hello, brother Xiao!"


    Xiao Yibo was suddenly stopped by them, and his face was obviously not very good.


    Zhou Xiaoyu frowned. Although she didn''t know them, the cast of the play was strong, and the crew contracted the whole hotel. Therefore, it was either the staff or the actors who could appear here. According to the dress and appearance of the two, it was not the staff.


    It must be an actor. I think it''s not in the group yet. If it''s spread out, Xiao Yibo''s airs will have a bad influence.


    Thinking of this, he stretched out his hand and pulled Xiao Yibo''s hem at the back,


    Xiao Yibo glanced at her, and then he said, "hello."


    "Brother Xiao, I''ve seen every play you play. I''ve loved you since junior high school. I''m your iron powder!"


    The actress, who looks thinner, said excitedly.


    Another person, a little bit shy, spoke more quietly, "brother Xiao, I like you very much, too."


    "Well, thank you." Xiao Yibo said politely and left.


    Zhou Xiaoyu felt a little embarrassed, so he wanted to stay and relax.


    Unexpectedly, their eyes were on Xiao Yibo. They didn''t see her at all. When Xiao Yibo left, they began to talk.


    "Shuishui, did you see it just now? He looked at me, and his voice was very magnetic. You said that in the future..."


    "Come on, don''t be a fool. People at his level, like you and me, can''t get into his eyes."


    The actor who called Shuishui interrupted the little skinny girl and looked at the direction of the gate,


    "what''s the matter with us? Isn''t Ouyang Xu an early comer? Old, face has fold son, where good? I like Xiao Yibo. I like him... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu sighed slightly, but he didn''t want to say anything more. He went straight from them to the door.


    Yes, that man, how many women''s dreams!


    But what he likes is men!I really don''t know how many people''s hearts will be hurt if it comes out one day.


    When she walked out of the hotel, Xiao Yibo looked at him and said, "what are you talking about? How did you get out? "


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at him and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Yibo, the two actresses just said that they like you very much."


    "It''s none of my business?"


    "You said they should have face and figure. You don''t like women. Don''t you think it''s a pity?"


    At this time, they had already walked out of the hotel for some distance. Hearing the news, Xiao Yibo turned around and looked Zhou Xiaoyu up and down,


    "make fun of me? Zhou Xiaoyu, I find that after you come back, you are more and more daring? "


    Zhou Xiaoyu tooted his mouth, looked up, and said with a smile, "I didn''t find that you are more and more approachable now, brother Xiao. Otherwise, how dare I tease you!"


    Xiao Yibo put her expression in the fundus of her eyes, turned her face, and her smile grew stronger. "Go to the scenic spot."


    Zhou Xiaoyu is a Leng at first, then a joy, followed him busily.


    When they came out of the scenic area again, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu covers her stomach. The scenic spot is so big that she has broken her leg, only one tenth of it.


    "Go back and do it. It''s not clean outside." Although she is very hungry, Zhou Xiaoyu thinks about Xiao Yibo''s stomach. She is afraid that the oil outside is not clean.


    Xiao Yibo impatiently looked at Zhou Xiaoyu, "eat a meal, you can''t die!"


    With that, they took her by the arm and went into the Lanzhou ramen shop by the side of the road.


    Since knowing that Xiao Yibo likes men, Zhou Xiaoyu has been immune to his occasional "manipulations".


    In the heart tells oneself, however, is a female lead female.


    Therefore, she did not resist, let Xiao Yibo pull her to sit down, and then took back her hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    She likes to eat pasta, Xiao Yibo also likes it, but he is a bit of a cleanliness addict, always dislike the outside is not clean, so, usually, she does it for him by herself.


    It''s the first time for them to eat noodles outside for so many years.


    Zhou Xiaoyu seems a little excited, "boss, two bowls of beef ramen, one bowl with one more beef, one bowl without."


    "I''m sorry, the beef is gone. His father is not here now. I don''t know how to make it. It''s enough for a bowl."


    The boss is a middle-aged woman, looked at Xiao Yibo one eye, Zheng Xia, then some embarrassed lowered his head.


    Zhou Xiaoyu put her expression in the fundus of her eyes and said in her heart, "this man is really young and old."


    But he said, "Oh, let''s have a bowl first."


    Because it''s past the meal, it''s very fast, but the noodles come up in ten minutes.


    Zhou Xiaoyu had been very hungry for a long time. Before Xiao Yibo could start, he began to eat. While eating, he sighed, "it''s delicious. Tut Tut, this noodle is too strong..."


    After eating a few mouthfuls, she looked up and saw Xiao Yibo staring at her in a daze.


    She frowned, raised her hand and touched her face. "Do I have black on my face?"


    Xiao Yibo shook his head, then lowered his head, put the coriander in the bowl and threw it into Zhou Xiaoyu''s bowl.


    "Oh, boss, I''m sorry. I just fainted. I forgot you didn''t eat coriander, eh What are you doing with the beef? Don''t you like beef best? All right, all right. If you clip it again, it''s gone. "


    Xiao Yibo ignored her and just put the coriander and beef in Zhou Xiaoyu''s bowl. After a while, he said:


    "it''s not fresh, I don''t want to eat it."


    Zhou Xiaoyu picked his eyebrows a little and turned over the beef in the bowl with chopsticks. "It''s not fresh. I think it''s very fresh? It''s outside, so don''t pay attention to so much... "


    She said as she put a piece of beef into her mouth, "I think it''s delicious? You are the one to choose


    Xiao Yibo didn''t speak, but when he bowed his head, the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    Two people eat well, then went back to the hotel, the evening is the power on banquet, go back too late is not good.


    "Sister Lin? Don''t you mean genius is here? "


    When they enter the hotel, they see Lin Xiang standing at the door. Zhou Xiaoyu greets her quickly and takes the box in her hand.


    "Fish, I''ll take it myself."


    "It''s OK. You''ve been driving hard. I''ll take it. I''ll take it. Just in time, you can catch up with the start-up banquet in the evening."


    Then he took the huge box in Lin Xiang''s hand.


    Lin Xiang''s mouth turned up. Obviously, Zhou Xiaoyu''s hospitality was very helpful. He laughed and looked up at Xiao Yibo,


    "Yibo is good."


    She is several years older than Xiao Yibo, so she calls Xiao Yibo Yibo.


    Xiao Yibo took a look at her, and then his eyes fell on Zhou Xiaoyu. She was studying Lin Xiang''s box,


    "Zhou Xiaoyu, go upstairs and let me take a bath later."


    Zhou Xiaoyu opened his mouth. It''s only this afternoon. OK. What''s the bath? However, thinking about the start-up banquet in the evening and the fact that they had just walked for a few hours, Xiao Yibo was probably sweating.


    Also did not ask, "that, Lin Xiang elder sister, which room do you live in, I give you the luggage to deliver first."


    After all, Zhou Xiaoyu is Xiao Yibo''s agent now. Lin thinks that he has this idea. He dares to ask Xiao Yibo to take her luggage in front of her, and then he picks it up quickly.


    "no, no, I''ll talk about the evening clothes with him first, and I''ll take them with me later."


    "Oh, well, let''s talk. I''ll go up first."


    Zhou Xiaoyu said, then turned and went upstairs.


    Just, went upstairs, entered the bathroom, she just reflected, here bathtub does not have, put what kind of water?


    Turning around, I heard the door open with a click.


    "Xiao Yibo, there is no bathtub, so you have to stand and wash it?"


    She came out and stood at the door of the bathroom, looking at Xiao Yibo.


    Xiao Yibo heard, looked at her and said, "are you a fool?"


    Stupid? Zhou Xiaoyu is confused by Xiao Yibo.


    She came up to him. "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Yibo took off his coat and threw it on the sofa. "Are you bullied like that every day?"


    Bullying?


    Zhou Xiaoyu frowned. Who bullied her?


    Then he came to understand, "Oh, you said to help sister Lin take her luggage? Oh, it''s OK. You don''t know. I got a lot of gossip from her. When I was in school, I sold a lot of money for it! "


    She went to the kitchen, took out the hot kettle she had brought, poured in the mineral water and prepared to boil it.


    So, she didn''t see the heartache in Xiao Yibo''s eyes.


    Zhou Xiaoyu has been with him for nine years, and he has never paid attention to her. He only thinks that the woman''s mind is delicate and easy to use. She knows how to use it properly and is devoted to him. However, in his eyes, she is just a nanny and assistant, but her eyes never stay on her.At the moment, when he thought about it, he was too late to repent.


    However, if he keeps his mind, he won''t miss nine years.


    "You love money that much?


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded busily, showing a kind of money puzzle, "of course, love, this man died for money, birds died for food, who would not love money in the world?"


    Xiao Yibo leaned back in his chair and didn''t respond again. He loved money so much, but he left all his savings to him. This fool!


    In the evening, a lot of media came to the start-up banquet, which is also the most popular one Zhou Xiaoyu has seen since he was in the entertainment circle. It is estimated that there are five or six hundred people. It is said that they are not group performances, but just group members.


    "Wow, how many people are there?" She sighed from the bottom of her heart.


    Qiu Ling took Zhou Xiaoyu''s arm and said calmly, "it''s necessary. I heard that the investment is more than 100 million!"


    More than 100 million Zhou Xiaoyu took a breath!


    In the evening, although there is no fixed staff on the table, people who know a little bit about it all know it.


    It''s obvious, but it''s secret.


    A man like Xiao Yibo wants to have a table with directors, producers, women and other important people.


    And she''s also with the agents, the assistants, and together.


    The third class and the ninth class have already been separated.


    There are two tables between her and Xiao Yibo''s table, but they are just opposite. As soon as she looks up, she can see him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    The existence of a superstar, no matter when and where it represents, is the focus of the whole audience, every move, with shining and dazzling light.


    Even in such a group of stars that are already common.


    He is also absolutely the most brilliant, everyone''s eyes, almost all around him.


    But from the beginning to the end, he didn''t know what to eat and drink. His movements were elegant and noble.


    Looking at Xiao Yibo like this, Zhou Xiaoyu feels full of pride again. This is her brother, Chu Xiao.


    She has his unique memory.


    But also immediately, and gave birth to some loss, the more he shines, set off her, the more dim.


    "Qiu Ling, the one in your family, has been peeping at Xiao Yibo." The woman sitting next to Qiu Ling suddenly turned her head and said this.


    Zhou Xiaoyu bowed her head, raised the corner of her mouth and didn''t answer. She had been used to such things for a long time.


    Qiu Ling looked around and took a sip of beer. She didn''t think much of it.


    "what''s so strange, you didn''t peek? You didn''t peep. How do you know she was peeping? Everyone has a love for beauty. Make a fuss. "


    Qiu Ling is really powerful. In addition, she defends Ouyang Xu. At this moment, when people want to pick things up, she directly opposes them.


    The woman was stunned for a while before she responded, "I think it''s normal. Aren''t they together? Do you still need to peek? "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone stopped and looked up at Qiu Ling and Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Xiaoyu, is Xiao Yibo with Ouyang Xu? If Qiu Ling doesn''t say it, you say it. "


    Someone suddenly pointed the spearhead at Zhou Xiaoyu.


    Zhou Xiaoyu poured himself a glass of beer, stood up, holding a glass, "this matter, you don''t ask me, this matter, no comment, come on, let''s drink, next power on, no chance."


    During the conversation, Qiu Ling was pulled, and Qiu Ling also stood up, "yes, drinking, we all work, and we all serve our masters well. What do we do with so many things?"


    Seeing their attitude, after all, they all do the same job. Naturally, they all understand each other, so they don''t ask any more questions and stand up one after another.


    Next, Zhou Xiaoyu was given a lot of wine. Although she was promoted as an assistant agent, she was not well-known in this table, but the circle was small. After more than a year, she suddenly came back and became Xiao Yibo''s agent. Everyone guessed that Xiao Yibo valued her more.


    Therefore, we have to look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face.


    As for Zhou Xiaoyu, she has a good amount of wine. She is a little greedy. She thinks she is happy today and others respect her. She drinks it.


    I can''t count how many drinks I''ve had.


    I just think it''s more and more difficult to swallow.


    "Fish, don''t drink. I think you''re a little drunk."


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at Qiu Ling and felt that her features were all crowded together, which made her feel a little dizzy.


    By this time, the party was over and many people began to leave.


    "I can''t do it. I''m a little drunk, ah Ling. I have to go back to my room first." She patted Qiu Ling on the shoulder.


    "Shall I help you?" Qiu Ling stood up.


    "No! Look at Xiao Yibo for me


    Finish saying, turn round, then take advantage of nobody to notice, get up, go out.


    Supporting upstairs, swipe room card, exhausted all one''s strength, just pushed open the heavy door of the hotel.


    As soon as the door opened, a piercing cold wind came. Zhou Xiaoyu only felt that the whole house was turning.


    Then he lay on the ground and fell asleep.


    Confused, she felt that someone was holding her, as if she had taken off her clothes and washed her face.


    Thinking she was dreaming, she turned around and went on sleeping.


    Xiao Yibo looks at the woman in front of him with a calm face. If he didn''t find her walking a little unsteady when she left, he would follow her. This woman would not be drunk tonight, but would be frozen here.


    It''s not like a city at night. It''s very cold. Zhou Xiaoyu''s room is probably ventilated. The windows and doors are open, and the air conditioner is turned off because the room card is not plugged in.


    She is like this, lying here, I really don''t know what it will be like when she wakes up.


    I took her to bed, closed the window, turned on the air conditioner, took off her coat and cleaned it.


    Xiao Yibo had never served anyone before. After a while, he felt that there was sweat on his forehead.


    Just as he was about to get up and leave, the woman who had just fallen asleep suddenly sat up and stared at him with wide eyes.


    The little face, flushed with drunkenness, adds a little bit of loveliness.


    "Xiao Yibo?"


    Xiao Yibo suddenly woke up to her, startled, thinking that he was still in her bed at the moment. Suddenly, he was a little at a loss, but he still nodded.


    The woman, with a smile, raised her head, held his face in her hands, and kissed him directly.


    Soft with wine taste of the lips, let Xiao Yibo Zheng there, a bit unprepared.His hands were stiff in mid air.


    Just as she was about to push away the woman in front of him, the woman suddenly leaned against him and said, "Oh, it''s just a dream. Why are you so cold? You don''t like women that much? "


    With that, he burst into tears.


    That cry, call a tear heart crack lung.


    Xiao Yibo''s Adam''s Apple quickly rolled a few times, looked up at the door, and looked at the woman who was crying in his arms. If he continued to cry like this, he had to wake up the people next door.


    Stars and drunken agents appear in hotel rooms in the middle of the night. It''s hard to explain!


    "Zhou Xiaoyu, don''t cry any more!" He yelled at her.


    But don''t want to, the woman smell speech, cry more sad.


    Xiao Yibo only felt headache. After pondering for a moment, he raised Zhou Xiaoyu''s jaw, leaned over, then kissed him, cried and stopped suddenly.


    A woman full of wine, he should be very annoying.


    But, I don''t know if he is a little drunk. After the taste of wine, all he can feel is drunk, drunk, intoxicated, and his body seems to be drunk.


    He couldn''t help but put his hand into her coat. The hot touch made his body, all the original reactions, burst out in an instant.


    "Stream..." He couldn''t help crying out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    "Brother..."


    Xiao Yibo hugged her tightly in his arms. He could touch, touch and kiss her, but the restlessness in his body didn''t seem to get any relief.


    He naturally understood. Why?


    But he knew better that at this moment, under such circumstances, he could do nothing and could not do anything.


    "Brother, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but you haven''t come back." The woman murmured and drilled into his arms again. "Later, it was hard to find you, but I can''t recognize you."


    "Now, you like men again. Brother, you are a jerk..."


    The woman raised her fist and hit Xiao Yibo in the chest.


    Xiao Yibo didn''t stop him.


    "I thought I couldn''t drag you down. It''s good. You like men directly..."


    "But, brother, I still like you so much..."


    With the fist down, the arms of the people, also quiet down.


    Xiao Yibo lowered his head and looked at the woman in his arms. In fact, when he looked at her carefully, there was no big difference between her facial features and those of her childhood. It was only because she was thinner and bigger when she was a child, and her face was longer fleshy, that he felt that there was a big difference.


    With a sigh, he closed his clothes and lay down beside Zhou Xiaoyu.


    When the alarm rings, Zhou Xiaoyu opens her eyes and finds herself lying on the floor at the door. She can''t laugh or cry.


    I twisted my neck and stood up on my back. I was glad I knew to turn on the air conditioner yesterday. Otherwise, I would freeze to death.


    The smell of wine made her feel uncomfortable and her head hurt. She frowned and swore that she would never drink so much wine again.


    After changing clothes and washing, she looks at the time. Jinyue doesn''t know if she made breakfast for Xiao Yibo in the morning.


    Thinking that she was a little worried, she went to Xiao Yibo''s room.


    Knock on the door a few times, no one should, she took out the spare room card, opened the door.


    The room is quiet, she went to the kitchen, cold pot cold stove remind her, Jinyue has not come.


    Today''s first day into the group, yesterday the director said, must go before 8:30, this does not make breakfast, it is too late.


    Thinking about it, she took some dumplings from the refrigerator that she had made before.


    He cooked some porridge for Xiao Yibo and went to the bathroom to have a look. Sure enough, a pile of clothes were still there, but he didn''t care.


    When Xiao Yibo heard the movement, he opened the door and saw Zhou Xiaoyu washing her clothes on the balcony. The balcony was windy and her hands were red with cold.


    At this time, Jin Yue rushed in from the outside and saw Xiao Yibo standing in the living room, "sorry, I got up late."


    Xiao Yibo turns his head and looks at her. Her whole body is famous brand. The bag is limited edition.


    On the face, make-up is exquisite, stick the fingernail of Sequin, also very dazzling.


    Is this an assistant?


    Looking back at Zhou Xiaoyu on the balcony, he has a simple black long down jacket, shoulder length short hair, and a ponytail tied at random behind his head. He has no powder and Dai, so he can''t see any fashion in his whole body.


    However, he couldn''t move his eyes.


    "Brother Xiao, why don''t I make breakfast for you first"


    Jin Yue also saw Zhou Xiaoyu on the balcony and felt a little unhappy.


    This agent, how to do all her work.


    Xiao Yibo stretched his arm and said with a cold face, "the door is there. You can go. You can find Wang Minjie for your salary."


    "Brother Xiao, I''m wrong. I''ll..."


    "Go away! Now, now


    As soon as Zhou Xiaoyu pushes the door in, she hears the conversation. She looks at Xiao Yibo and then at Jin Yue''s dress.


    Suddenly understand why Xiao Yi Expo let her come back, this assistant, she can''t go down.


    So, I don''t want to pretend to be a good person and speak for her. Besides, during this period of time, she understands that although Wang Min is Xiao Yibo''s agent now, her workload has not increased at all. It''s the same as before.


    She understood that Wang Min was just looking for a reason to keep her.


    The existence of the golden moon is of little significance.


    He nodded to Jin Yue, turned to Xiao Yibo and said:


    "brother Xiao, please wash up first, I''ll cook dumplings."


    Xiao Yibo nodded.


    When Zhou Xiaoyu enters the kitchen, she hears the sound of closing the door. She hooks her lips.


    "Are you not hungry?" At dinner, Xiao Yibo suddenly said this.


    Zhou Xiaoyu looks at the dumplings in the bowl. He is not hungry. Maybe he drank too much wine yesterday and his stomach was not very comfortable.


    "he was drunk last night, so..."


    "Drunk? Don''t you know the basic principles of Zhou Xiaoyu, a brokerage assistant? "


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s words haven''t finished, Xiao Yibo suddenly said, it seems that she didn''t know that she was drunk last night.


    "Ah? No, yesterday. Isn''t that special? Xiao Ge, I will never, I promiseShe flattered looking at Xiao Yibo, in the heart also despised himself, last night unexpectedly dreamed of Xiao Yibo.


    Xiao Yibo did not say, "next time, a month''s salary will be deducted directly."


    A month''s salary? Zhou Xiaoyu''s mind was clear in an instant.


    She took a breath, but looked at Xiao Yibo''s face, did not dare to refute, nodded, "I know."


    On the first day, everyone was a little excited.


    Because the first scene was a fight in the air, it was estimated that it would take more than two hours before and after shooting. Tuo Hucheng watched him, and she drove to the nearby vegetable market.


    I bought some dishes that Xiao Yibo likes to eat, and went back to the hotel to make lunch. When I returned to the photography base, the director announced the end of the morning play.


    This clip is a play between Xiao Yibo and Ren Han.


    The two men''s ancient costumes are very eye-catching.


    Xiao Yibo was wearing an ancient white jade dress with embroidered patterns. His long hair was tied in a bun and fixed on his head with a hairpin.


    What a surprise. Xiao Yibo, who was originally in ancient costume, looks better.


    The other man, with his sideburns cut like a knife, his eyebrows painted like ink, his face like peach petals, and perfect curved corners of his lips, seems to be smiling at any time. This kind of smile seems to make the sun suddenly move away from the clouds and shine in all of a sudden, gentle and self-contained.


    "Wow, Xiao Yibo and Ren Han are so handsome!" Beside him, a woman screamed wildly.


    Zhou Xiaoyu is stunned, Ren Han? Just now she didn''t recognize it. The second man is actually him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    It''s a real cost for this crew. Actually, both men use the most popular little fresh meat at the moment.


    Ren Han is 21 years old this year. At the age of 19, she quickly became popular. In the past two years, she has produced many classic works. The box office of her youth inspirational films has reached a record high. A well-known director once praised her in public for her beauty and acting skills, which can be expected in the future.


    Because at that time, Xiao Yibo was at the scene. She was ill and didn''t go. She watched the replay on TV.


    So, I''m very impressed with Ren Han.


    However, because of her age, Ren Han plays most of the campus youth films. This time, she even plays in ancient costume and is a sophomore.


    It''s true that he can bend and stretch. After all, although he is young, with the top traffic he brings now, he can completely refuse to perform.


    Zhou Xiaoyu sat on a small box on one side and saw Xiao Yibo coming.


    Busy picked up the clothes, welcome up, "Xiao elder brother, the clothes put on first."


    Then, she put the warm water bag into Xiao Yibo''s arms, "you hold it first."


    With that, he took another piece of warm baby out of his down jacket pocket. After tearing it, he opened Xiao Yibo''s coat, tore off the old one, and pasted the new one on his clothes.


    That''s a relief.


    Ren Han stands not far away and takes a panoramic view of Zhou Xiaoyu''s action. Then he looks at his assistant running over breathlessly,


    "sorry, brother Ren Han, I just answered the phone outside. Put on my clothes!"


    The appearance of that sweet voice, Zhou Xiaoyu listened to, all feel the body a little crisp.


    Let alone men.


    Sure enough, Ren Han shook his head, very gently and politely replied, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Zhou Xiaoyu takes a breath. She has long heard that Ren Han is famous for his assistant. It''s better to see than to hear.


    I can''t help but take a look at Ren Han. He is handsome and has such a good temper. No wonder he has become popular in the past two years.


    Ren Han probably feels that she is looking at herself. She looks back and smiles at her. It''s a greeting.


    Zhou Xiaoyu stood up and replied with a smile: "brother Ren is good."


    On the set, no matter young or old, there is no mistake in calling brother.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, nice to meet you again!"


    Meet again? Zhou Xiaoyu frowned. When have they met?


    However, the hand does not hit the smiling face person, she hastily returned a plan to smile.


    Looking at Zhou Xiaoyu, whose eyes are smiling and squinting into a line, Xiao Yibo''s eyebrows jump straight.


    "Where''s the rice?" Not angry voice asked.


    "Brother Xiao, the director said that it''s dangerous to shoot today''s film because it''s dark. He wanted to finish shooting early, so he didn''t change his clothes. He would eat here at noon. After eating, he would shoot early."


    Xiao Yibo made a "um" sound.


    Because it was shot outside the room, the crew only built a simple shed for their actors to shelter themselves from the wind and have a rest.


    Xiao Yibo went in and found a seat to sit down.


    Zhou Xiaoyu opened the incubator and took out all the prepared meals and put them on the simple folding table.


    "I''m in a hurry today. I''ll make some seafood soup for you. When I go back in the evening, I''ll make other Soup for you."


    Then he opened several other lunch boxes.


    Shredded chicken, jellyfish, red wolfberry fish, water cabbage, and a dish she had made at home.


    "Drink two mouthfuls of hot water before you eat."


    Xiao Yibo took the cup and saw the red dates in it frowning. "I don''t like red dates tea. How can you forget it again?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu tooted his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s cold today. You have to drink some. Your stomach will be more comfortable. Just take two drinks."


    Xiao Yibo was not happy, but he took two drinks.


    Zhou Xiaoyu said, "eat while it''s hot!"


    Ren Han, the second male, is sitting not far away from them.


    In his hand, he was holding the working meal, three meat and two vegetables, which was brought by his assistant. Although it looked quite rich, it was lunch after all.


    Compared with Xiao Yibo''s food, it will soon become pig food.


    "Brother Ren Han, I''m sorry. I''m late just now. The soup is gone. You can have some water first." Her assistant, Ma Feifei, is famous in the circle. She is young and beautiful, and looks better than some stars.


    But she is also famous for being lazy and incompetent. It is said that as an assistant, she just wants to be seen by the director and enter the entertainment industry.


    "It''s OK, just have water to drink!"


    Close, two people''s conversation, every move, people in the room can hear clearly.


    When Zhou Xiaoyu hears the speech, she can''t help looking up at Ren Han. She heard Qiu Ling say that the boy is from the countryside, and his parents are genuine farmers. He has no background. He entered the entertainment industry when he was seen by a big director on the street.


    In the past two years, the fire has been pushed by the director, and he has talent, hard work and good temper.However, this assistant is really not very good.


    I don''t know what the brokerage company thinks, how such a "person" can arrange such an assistant.


    The boy will suffer a lot if he follows her.


    "You didn''t eat either?"


    "I''m late!"


    "Well, take it. I''m not hungry. Take it away!"


    He handed Ma Feifei the bento box in his hand, got up and went out. However, when Xiao Yibo was exposed, the light from the corner of his eyes fell on the delicious food and swallowed.


    Knowing that he was looking at them, Zhou Xiaoyu dropped his eyes.


    In the afternoon, some of the scenes are not very smooth. Ren Han''s state is very bad, and seems to be out of control.


    After "cut" three or four times, the director''s temper came up and waved to Zhou Xiaoyu.


    Because the afternoon play, only Xiao Yibo and Ren Han, so the scene is also Zhou Xiaoyu and Ma Feifei two assistants in.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xiaoyu turns to see Ma Feifei and finds that she''s playing a game. She doesn''t know the director''s greeting at all.


    She frowned and coughed, "well, the director called you!"


    Ma Feifei smell speech, a face muddled force, looked at the director, and then looked to Zhou Xiaoyu, "he, what does the director ask me to do?"


    "Ren Han''s state seems to be wrong. The director probably wants you to have a look."


    Ma Feifei opened her mouth wide and looked at a loss. "I I don''t understand. I I don''t know what to do? He It was fine before. It''s no use telling me to go, is it


    Suddenly a cold wind came, Zhou Xiaoyu couldn''t help shivering.


    Looking back, I saw Xiao Yibo again. He was still hung in mid air by Weiya, wearing so little clothes. It''s strange that he didn''t catch a cold if he was delayed like this.


    She took a deep breath, forget it, even in order to make Xiao Yibo suffer less!


    When she gets up, she runs to Ren Han in full view of the public.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Ren Han''s limbs are tied by Wei Ya. He hangs his head and closes his eyes. His brows are wrinkled into Sichuan characters. When Zhou Xiaoyu comes near, he finds that his face is very bad. Even though he is wearing makeup, it''s obvious.


    "Brother Ren, what''s wrong with you? You look so pale? "


    As she spoke, she reached out and touched his forehead. Naturally, she held Ren Han''s hand tightly. It was as cold as iron.


    Think of the assistant. I guess I didn''t do anything for him.


    On such a cold day, it''s strange not to get sick.


    "Why are you?" Ren Han opens her eyes and looks at her.


    Without saying anything, Zhou Xiaoyu takes out some warm babies from his pocket, opens Ren Han''s clothes in front and behind, and pastes one on each.


    A burst of warmth with the woman''s hand patted twice, instantly in Ren Han''s body diffuse.


    He just felt relieved.


    Zhou Xiaoyu takes a look at him, reaches out his hand, takes out an independent package from another pocket, tears it open, takes it out, and hands it to Ren Han. "This is pure chocolate. You can eat it and add some calories. I think you are freezing and hungry like this."


    Ren Han looks at the thumb sized chocolate and says nothing. She takes it and puts it in her mouth.


    Zhou Xiaoyu tore two pieces for him and handed them to him. "It''s very useful, though it''s small."


    She usually takes some with her. She''s afraid it will be useful, but Xiao Yibo is always strong and seldom eats.


    I don''t know whether it''s warming baby or whether chocolate really has so much energy. Ren Han''s face improved a lot after a while.


    Zhou Xiaoyu cheered him on. Then, he ran to the director and leaned over,


    "director, it''s too cold. Ren Han''s clothes are only two thin layers, and he didn''t do any warming measures. It''s probably a little frozen. I saw him before, and he didn''t eat lunch. I guess he was hungry again, so I''m sorry! Thank you very much


    The director took a look at Zhou Xiaoyu and then at Ren Han, "I remember, are you Xiao Yibo''s assistant?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu blinked, "Ren Han''s assistant is a novice. She doesn''t know much about it. It''s OK. I''m also good for brother Xiao of our family. He can''t stand the delay."


    With that, step back.


    The director just saw her careful action in his eyes, and then heard that she was just helping. He couldn''t help looking at Zhou Xiaoyu more.


    After all, in the entertainment industry, most of the time, actors seem to be in harmony, but hostile thoughts are very serious, especially between Male No.1 and male No.2.


    Such a move, seemingly trivial, is really rare.


    But I have some appreciation for Zhou Xiaoyu,


    "it''s very cold and hard for them."


    Later, the play became smooth. Everyone was relieved.


    At the end of the day, it was just four o''clock.


    Hu Cheng has been waiting outside the crew in his nanny car for a long time. Zhou Xiaoyu asked him to drive the heating in advance.


    As soon as Xiao Yibo got on the bus, Zhou Xiaoyu changed his clothes quickly.


    "Take off the outer one first. It''s too long. It''s inconvenient to walk. Change the one inside when you get to the hotel."


    She said as she put on Xiao Yibo''s down jacket. After wearing it, she immediately took the prepared thermos cup and handed it to him.


    Xiao Yibo drew his mouth and said, "red dates again?"


    "No, no, ginger tea. I made it with ginger powder. It''s a little spicy and cold repellent. Try it on."


    As Zhou Xiaoyu talks, he looks up at Xiao Yibo with expectation.


    Xiao Yibo glanced at her, clearly love money, love "color", tactful and smart, but now smile, but there is a kind of naive not familiar with the world.


    He opened the cup, smelled it, looked up and took several mouthfuls.


    "I didn''t expect you to have everything."


    He handed the cup to Zhou Xiaoyu with a meaningful sentence.


    It sounds like praising her. Zhou Xiaoyu blinks, but quickly understands another meaning of Xiao Yibo.


    After tightening the thermos cup into the bag on one side, he tilted his head and pretended to look at Xiao Yibo,


    "my God, brother Xiao, I''ve been doing everything for nine years. Did you find out?"


    Xiao Yibo actually knows that Zhou Xiaoyu did that to Ren Han on the set at that time. In the final analysis, it was also for him.


    Although the heart is a little sour, but there is a little pride.


    Originally thought, tease her, by her this rhetorical question, make a little embarrassed, in fact, Zhou Xiaoyu is right.


    For the past nine years, he has not really noticed these details.


    Because she was his first assistant for nine years, every time he was taken good care of by her in the past nine years, he always thought that this was what an assistant would do.


    It wasn''t until she left, until the assistants were clumsy and absent-minded, and had no other advantages except Huachi, that he realized that what Zhou Xiaoyu would do was not a standard accessory for assistants.Seeing his embarrassment, Zhou Xiaoyu straightened up and laughed like a successful kid in a prank.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s not too late for you to find out!"


    Xiao Yibo looked at her, and then, with a strange hand, he pinched her on her right face.


    Although it was just pinched, it was released.


    But also let Zhou Xiaoyu surprised laughter suddenly stopped, she looked at Xiao Yibo, the whole person is stiff, ears directly all red up.


    "With such a high salary, shouldn''t they?"


    Xiao Yibo said, turning his head and opening the window on one side.


    "Should It should be. "


    Zhou Xiaoyu only thinks that the whole person is going to spontaneous combustion.


    Brother, please be cool, or you will drive her crazy sooner or later.


    If you don''t like women, it''s OK, but she likes men and you!


    As the car drove through the tunnel, Xiao Yibo rolled up the window. Through the window, he saw Zhou Xiaoyu, who was numb behind him, and his lips rose.


    I just feel that for the first time in so many years, I don''t hate to be in the group.


    Back to the hotel, until the door opened from the other side, Zhou Xiaoyu was relieved.


    Looking at Xiao Yibo as if nothing had happened, she turned her eyes in her heart.


    People like men, take you as a sister at most, how can you be a little bit worthless?


    When he got to the room, the director called and asked Xiao Yibo to come. He said that the screenwriter had come and wanted to discuss the plot with him.


    He left.


    Zhou Xiaoyu took out the mutton he had bought in the morning and some shrimp and vegetables for dinner.


    When the doorbell rang, she thought it was Xiao Yibo who had come back. Without thinking about it, she opened it.


    "Ren Brother Ren


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Standing at the door is Ren Han. He takes off his costume and puts on his modern make-up. He is still handsome, but his sportswear is on him. How do you look, how young he is like a high school student? It''s too juvenile.


    It made her feel old all of a sudden.


    "Are you looking for Xiao Yibo? He went to the director


    She was still peeling onions.


    Ren Han looked at Zhou Xiaoyu, mouth up, "little fish sister, you call me Ren Han on the line, I come, is to thank you, today''s set, thank you."


    Say, bend over, to Zhou Xiaoyu, made a 90 degree bow.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was flattered and took two steps back.


    When did she give people this, this Have you ever worshipped me?


    "That It''s just a small lift. "


    With that, she gathered her hair behind her ears, looked at Ren Han and said, "but there''s a saying, I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Ren Han bent his lips, "little fish sister just said."


    "You should find an assistant who is a little more professional. Don''t rely on your youth and don''t care about your health. When you get older, you will be in trouble. You must take good care of your health when you are in your business."


    "With your current popularity, you can come up with a replacement with your company."


    Although I know it''s a little nosy, Zhou Xiaoyu can''t help thinking about Ren Han''s white face on the set today.


    Ren Han hears the speech and looks up at Zhou Xiaoyu. Her eyes turn from dim to starlight. After a long time, she slowly opens her mouth,


    "OK, I see. Thank you for your concern. Then, I''ll go first."


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and then called out to him, "Ren Ren Han, you wait. "


    Then he turned around and went into the house, took a glass bowl, filled a bowl of boiled mutton soup, and took out two packets of ginger powder from the refrigerator, and handed them to Ren Han.


    "Well, before you go back to bed, you can drink it with boiling water to dispel the cold. And this mutton soup, you can drink it while it''s hot to warm your stomach."


    Ren Han was stunned for a while before reaching out to take Zhou Xiaoyu''s things.


    Zhou Xiaoyu found that his hands were trembling.


    He took a breath, afraid that he would bow to himself again, and hurriedly stepped back, "well, I''m still cooking in the pot, so I won''t send you."


    Until the sound of closing the door comes, Zhou Xiaoyu''s mind is still playing back, Ren Han''s just reaction, and his shaking hand.


    It''s just a bowl of soup. Big stars have never eaten anything. How can they be moved?


    When eating,


    "what do you think? I don''t take a meal seriously. "


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked up at Xiao Yibo and said, "Xiao Yibo, you seem to have changed a little."


    "Don''t change the subject."


    "You never cared what I thought before?"


    Even when she was hospitalized, she was dismissed with the word "Er".


    Xiao Yibo felt sorry for his silence. Everyone said that he was indifferent. He never denied it and felt that there was no need to change it.


    However, when you know the person who has been around for 9 years, you miss him because of his indifference.


    He had some regrets.


    Avoid Zhou Xiaoyu''s sight, "so, didn''t you leave?"


    A rhetorical question made Zhou Xiaoyu''s hand stiff in mid air, and then he made a sound of "Oh". For a long time, she was afraid that it would be bad for her. Would she go again?


    She pulled her lips and gave a stiff smile. "Well, thanks for brother Xiao''s concern. I''m fine."


    After dinner, she set the appointment mode for the coarse cereals porridge to be eaten tomorrow morning, squeezed a glass of orange juice for Xiao Yibo, picked up the clothes to be washed,


    "Xiao Yibo, orange juice, remember to drink, I''ll go first."


    She admitted that she was a little bit affected by Ren Han today, so that she couldn''t stay in Xiao Yibo.


    Before turning around, Xiao Yibo grabbed his arm and said, "I don''t want you to affect your work because of your mood, so make it clear."


    Zhou Xiaoyu frowned, turned his head and looked at Xiao Yibo. His sudden enthusiasm made her unable to adapt.


    "You know I''m not patient!"


    Said, Xiao Yibo hands ring chest, around the door position, a pair of if you don''t say, don''t want to go attitude.


    "I said, you must scold me!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu lowered his head and looked at his feet. His long bangs hung down in front of his face.


    She heard Xiao Yibo take a breath, knew that he was going to be angry, and immediately said: "I think it''s not so good to be an actor, actually!"


    "Because of Ren Han?" Xiao Yibo asked in a gloomy way.


    Zhou Xiaoyu suddenly looked up at Xiao Yibo, surprised: "how do you know?"


    After asking, he felt a little silly. Although Xiao Yibo never cared about other people''s affairs, he had been in this circle for so many years, and what he heard, heard and saw could never be less than him.And she has been around him for so many years, how can he guess one or two.


    "I I think that child is too pitiful! "


    "Child?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded, "yes, he is very young, only 21 years old."


    A man gasped at the corner of his mouth, his face was speechless. After he took a breath, he asked in a low voice:


    "OK, tell me, how can he do it?"


    Ten minutes later,


    the man on the sofa, frowning, and the woman standing beside her, drooping her head.


    "Zhou Xiaoyu, I advise you to mind your own business."


    "I don''t care, so I sigh!" Immediately and skin smile meat don''t smile of, immediately flatter of say: "I am in film set today, that is also afraid you cold, just tube of."


    Xiao Yibo glanced at her and hummed coldly:


    "in the future, no matter who it is, no matter who it is, it is not allowed to take care of such things. Do you think it is reasonable to take my salary and take care of other people''s affairs? Pay will be deducted if there are more problems in the future. "


    Then he got up and walked over her to the room.


    Zhou Xiaoyu frowned. Although she didn''t point at Xiao Yibo and said she was obedient, her attitude was


    Facing Xiao Yibo''s back, she couldn''t help muttering, "if you don''t be a good person, you don''t allow others to be a good person, merciless!"


    Do not want to, Xiao Yibo figure stopped at the door, turned, looking at Zhou Xiaoyu, "do you know?"


    Then, with a "bang", the door was closed.


    Zhou Xiaoyu picked up the book on the desk and wanted to smash it against the door. But he thought about it and put it down again.


    Brother''s character, in fact, has been like this since childhood.


    She seemed indifferent to everyone, but in fact, she knew that he was only a way to protect himself.


    The next day''s play is Xiao Yibo, Ren Han and Ouyang Xu''s.


    Because the venue was changed and it was a little far away from the hotel, she got up early and cooked all the lunch dishes.


    Put it in an incubator.


    Early in the morning, Xiao Yibo filmed with Ouyang Xu and Ren Han, because Ouyang Xu had a water play, and Qiu Ling followed him directly.


    She is in the rest shed, helping Xiao Yibo to change his clothes in the afternoon.


    "Zhou Xiaoyu..."


    All of a sudden, she heard someone call her behind her, subconsciously turned around, people did not see who it was, a slap in the face would throw at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Because it happened suddenly, she was completely unprepared.


    On the right cheek, he really got a slap, hot pain.


    Her whole person, also because of the strength of the other party is too big, back faltered several steps.


    Touching her face, she stood up with a simple make-up table in her hand. Then she saw that the person opposite was ma Feifei.


    "Are you sick?"


    When I opened my mouth, I felt the smell of blood spread in my mouth.


    I felt it with my hand and found that there was blood in the corner of my mouth.


    Ma Feifei sneered and approached her. "If you dare to meddle in your business again, I''ll see you once and fight again."


    With that, he turned and walked out.


    "What do you mean by being clear?"


    Ma Feifei heard the speech, stopped, turned and looked at Zhou Xiaoyu, "you don''t need to know what it means. In a word, don''t meddle in any more."


    When Qiu Ling came in, Zhou Xiaoyu sat there, his face was red and swollen, and there were still blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    "Fish, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu swallowed saliva, stood up, then covered his right cheek with his hand, "it''s OK."


    "Speak quickly!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked up and looked at Qiu Ling. His chest was undulating up and down. After a long time, he said, "Ma Feifei hit me."


    "What? What did she do? I''ll call Xiao Yibo Qiu Ling is very emotional.


    Hearing this, Zhou Xiaoyu grabbed her and shook his head, "Qiu Ling, don''t go!"


    "Why don''t you go? You''re Xiao Yibo''s man. You''re beaten on this set. Does that man want to turn the world upside down? It''s up to the master to beat a dog? "


    After that, he felt that what he said was wrong, and then he said, "no, no, no, no, I mean, no matter what, this man has to look at the Buddha''s face instead of the monk''s face. How can he lay a heavy hand on you?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s eyes sank a little and took a deep breath, "I guess I deserve it!"


    Qiu Ling was a little impatient. "What''s the right thing to do? You should make it clear."


    Then he went around to the other side of the shed and took out a plaster from the tool kit. "This one should be applied first to reduce the swelling."


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and didn''t stop Qiu Ling.


    Fifteen minutes later,


    after listening to Zhou Xiaoyu''s narration, Qiu Ling stared at her for a long time, then said solemnly, "if I guess correctly, you should have broken their plan."


    "Plan?"


    Qiu Ling nodded, stopped, looked at Zhou Xiaoyu and asked: "Xiaoyu, why don''t you think about Ren Han''s position, how can their company match him with such an assistant?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu frowned, they all do this line, naturally understand, if the company attaches importance to a star, then clothing, food, housing and transportation, is absolutely put in the first place.


    With Ren Han so young and so popular, the future is definitely promising.


    They all know that it''s impossible that the brokerage company doesn''t understand.


    "It''s not bullying him. He''s young and doesn''t know what to do?"


    Qiu Ling took Zhou Xiaoyu''s arm and looked at her with tears and laughter. After a long time, she sighed, "well, it''s not surprising that you think too simply in this respect. Xiao Yibo is really an alien. You don''t know it''s normal."


    With that, he swallowed his saliva, then looked up at Zhou Xiaoyu and said, "do you know who Ren Han''s agent is?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu shakes her head. She follows Xiao Yibo in the entertainment circle. Over the years, she has heard a lot of gossip about artists.


    However, this left more than a year, Ren Han is new, she has not had time to understand.


    "Who?"


    "Witch Xu."


    Zhou Xiaoyu suddenly jumped up, his eyes were scared, "how How could it be her? "


    This witch, in the industry, can definitely be regarded as a gold broker, with the artists, countless.


    She has the skills, the ability and the background. The people who are popular under her can cover half of the circle.


    However, this old woman has a perverse hobby. She likes small fresh meat.


    It is said that as long as her male stars become famous, few of them have not been sneaked by her.


    Meet one or two disobedient, or completely to snow, red not.


    Or force him to change careers.


    In short, there are few good results.


    In the entertainment circle, many people know about this. That''s why she knows the old witch''s power.


    Four years ago, when she was a full-time assistant of Xiao Yibo, she went to the wrong dressing room and saw with her own eyes that she put a male artist under her.


    A woman in her 40s and 50s, half naked, eyes closed, with a face full of enjoyment.


    She was so scared that her legs softened, but they didn''t notice.


    This matter, let her for a long time, to Xiao Yibo, in the heart has the shadow.


    He also asked him several times if he had been bullied. He was scolded half dead by Xiao Yibo.


    It was also the first time that she saw the dark side of the circle with her own eyes.After that, whenever she saw witch Xu, she would go around in circles.


    "Little fish, why do you look so ugly?"


    "You mean he didn''t give in? So, does witch Xu deliberately punish him? "


    Qiu Ling sighed, "this Ren Han is the one who pushed the fire for him after the big director took a fancy to him. Although the company valued him and gave him a lot of resources, it''s said that he has a contract with witch Xu. You know, witch Xu, people are leaning against the tree, but she has a lot of people''s handle in her hand. The company knows, but it can''t do with her. After all, it''s just small things."


    Little things?


    Zhou Xiaoyu frowned, this basic necessities of life, seemingly trivial, but a long time, people''s body to drag across.


    How cruel the old witch is!


    "Well, what do you mean I broke their plan?"


    Qiu Ling got up, looked in the mirror, cut her hair, and said in a deep voice:


    "if I guess correctly, it should be Ren Han''s notice and the schedule of the group are too heavy. If you want to use the move of uncomfortable body, after you ask for sick leave, you can catch up with other notices. After all, you can only turn on the machine. If you ask for leave for no reason, the crew will not be happy."


    "So, yesterday, mafiefei deliberately made him hungry and cold, otherwise, how dare she? But it''s good of you to be a good man. "


    Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t speak, but he was flustered.


    Think of her last night, but also because of this, angry with Xiao Yibo, said he was merciless.


    Thinking, he must have understood it a long time ago.


    That''s why she''s not allowed to meddle in other people''s business.


    "You, I have already told you that you should take good care of Xiao Yibo. You must not listen."


    "But even so, she shouldn''t hit you. Fish, you listen to me. Don''t go out here. I''ll tell Xiao Yibo that with his present ability, the witch has to treat him..."


    "Don''t tell Xiao Yibo." Zhou Xiaoyu interrupted Qiu Ling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    She doesn''t want to let Xiao Yibo offend people because of this. Although it''s impossible for the witch''s hand to reach Xiao Yibo, it''s just beginning to shoot this play. There is still a long time left in the later stage. He and Ren Han will play together.


    "Please Zhou Xiaoyu said and looked at him in the mirror. "You see, it''s much better. I can''t see it if I give out my head again."


    She put down her hair.


    Looking at Zhou Xiaoyu, Qiu Ling naturally knew what she was worried about. She frowned, stretched out her hand, and pushed heavily on her head, "you''re stupid!"


    After hesitating, Qiu Ling said in a voice, "but I think you can tell Ren Han."


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at her puzzled, "what do you mean?"


    Qiu Lingxiu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her expression narrowed a little. "What about the average? Although the actors know about such an arrangement, Ren Han certainly doesn''t know about Ma Feifei''s beating you. He''s not stupid. Did you really treat him well yesterday? Can he not know? So I think you can tell Ren Han. "


    "That psycho woman, if you don''t show her some color, how great does she really think she is? Damn, I don''t want to look at my weight. "


    Qiu Ling''s character is a little rough. When she said that, she burst into foul language.


    But, Zhou Xiaoyu knows, she to her, is good!


    Doesn''t Ren Han really know?


    However, he knew what he could do with the witch because of his unfulfilled wings?


    Zhou Xiaoyu looks at Qiu Ling and squints. His reaction when he came to apologize yesterday flashed in front of his eyes.


    She really should be glad Xiao Yibo didn''t encounter these.


    It''s a terrible circle.


    "Look at you like this. Are you soft hearted again?" Qiu Ling looked at her with hatred.


    Zhou Xiaoyu bent the corner of his mouth and held Qiu Ling''s hand in a low voice. "You are in this business and have a lot of knowledge. You should know his current situation. I said it, but it doesn''t help. It will only make him more difficult. Forget it, I will stay away from him in the future."


    "Then let him know the character of Ma Feifei? No matter how the witch is, she can''t put such a person beside him, can she


    In a word, Zhou Xiaoyu lowered his eyebrows and did not speak.


    At this time, with a cold wind coming in, the curtain opens, and Ren Han and Ma Feifei come in from the outside.


    Ren Han''s face was expressionless a moment ago. When she saw her, she immediately bent over her with a smile and said, "little fish sister."


    With cordial and sincere happiness, Zhou Xiaoyu firmly believes that Ma Feifei beat her. Ren Han certainly doesn''t know.


    In this way, I feel more comfortable.


    Although Zhou Xiaoyu doesn''t plan to tell Xiao Yibo about it, it doesn''t mean that she is ready to calm down.


    She lowered her head, raised her hand and gathered her right hair behind her ears, revealing her red and swollen face. Then she slowly looked up at Ren Han, tears in her eyes.


    When Ma Feifei''s eyes fell on her, she suddenly shrank back. Then, she got up and pulled Qiu Ling with a look of fear,


    "Qiu Qiu Ling, we Shall we go out first? "


    When she came to Ren Han, she sniffed on purpose.


    That series of actions, see Qiu Ling a Leng a Leng, until two people out of the distance, Qiu Ling just laugh.


    Patted on Zhou Xiaoyu''s buttock, "good woman, just now, I really thought you counselled?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu stretched out his arms, looked up at the sky, took a deep breath, and felt much more comfortable.


    Although she doesn''t know how much Ren Han can understand, her red and swollen face and the fear of seeing Ma Feifei can''t understand at all unless he is a fool.


    However, as long as he understands, he will not tolerate mafiffi.


    She didn''t expect him to do anything for her, but she had to let him see the real face of Ma Feifei.


    Thinking of this, she reached out and touched her right face, and suddenly felt that it was not so uncomfortable.


    "I said, Zhou Xiaoyu, just as you just performed, should I recommend you to the director?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu cracked his mouth and patted Qiu Ling, "you still laugh at me!"


    Qiu Ling held her hand, then, to Zhou Xiaoyu, gave a thumbs up, "however, this move, absolutely!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu complacent smile, "that is, this girl, is not vegetarian."


    "By the way, you must not tell Xiao Yibo. I don''t want him to know his temper."


    Qiu Ling looked at her and sighed, "OK, I know. Please invite me to dinner."


    When they go back to the rest shed, Ma Feifei and Ren Han are gone.


    At lunch, Xiao Yibo saw her with her hair on,


    "what do you do with your hair on?"


    She covered her face, pretending to be miserable, "I I have a toothache


    Fortunately, there is no finger print on the face.


    While she was talking, Qiu Ling, who was sitting on the other side, came over and handed a plate of medicine to Zhou Xiaoyu,"I told you to take the medicine in the morning. What do you have to say? It''s three parts of the medicine. Now, your face is swollen, isn''t it? Hurry up and eat first. "


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked up at Qiu Ling and gave her a grateful smile. He reached for her and said, "thank you, Qiu Ling."


    Then, until the end of work, did not see Ren Han and Ma Feifei.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was afraid of making a big deal, so he went out of his way to ask someone.


    Just know, Ren Han is afternoon no play, back to the hotel.


    On the way back to the hotel after work in the afternoon, in front of a drugstore, Xiao Yibo asked Hu Cheng to stop.


    "Brother Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    Xiao Yibo turned his head and looked at Zhou Xiaoyu, "isn''t it a toothache? To buy medicine? "


    Toothache? Zhou Xiaoyu was stunned and then responded, "Oh, oh..."


    Get out of the car and buy some anti-inflammatory drugs.


    After getting on the bus, Xiao Yibo said: "look around. Where is the porridge shop? You don''t have to cook at night. Go to eat porridge."


    Porridge?


    Zhou Xiaoyu swallowed her saliva. At noon, she said she had toothache. As a result, she didn''t dare to eat sweet and sour spareribs at all. She was filled with vegetables. Now she was so hungry that her front chest was close to her back. At night, she still ate porridge?


    "I don''t feel any pain now." She said, touching her face, lifting her hair, turning to Xiao Yibo and getting closer to him, "you see, you see, it''s not swollen."


    The fragrance of her hair, mixed with the light fragrance of her body, diffused in the narrow air of the car as she turned around.


    Xiao Yibo looks at that side face. Zhou Xiaoyu''s skin is excellent, white and transparent. He has seen so many stars, but it''s really rare for him to be in such a state that he doesn''t use powder and Dai as if he were blowing a bullet.


    Just, looking at it, he felt that his body was a little hot and dry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Turning his head, looking out of the window on the other side, "OK, you''re not afraid of being tired."


    After that, he couldn''t help but breathe out. Over the years, Xing he has been teasing him, saying that he has no feelings for women and must be gay.


    He knows it''s not because he knows that he likes Chuxi.


    When acting, there is no lack of all kinds of beauties. They take filming as their skill, throw themselves in their arms and take advantage of the opportunity to seduce.


    He was just disgusting, not a bit sexual.


    But this woman, doing nothing, he has several times, had a desire, unable to restrain the kind.


    However, before some things are solved, he can''t let people realize that he is special to her.


    That would only put her in danger.


    Zhou Xiaoyu said twice.


    In the evening, after finishing Xiao Yibo''s room, she went back to her room.


    As soon as I was ready to go to bed, I heard a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    "Me


    Me? She picked her eyebrows, opened the door, covered her mouth and yawned. But when she saw the person standing outside, her expression on her face narrowed a little. Then she reached out to close the door.


    But Ren Han stopped, and then, a flash, into the room.


    "Well, brother Ren, in the middle of the night, a big star enters an assistant''s room. It''s not very good!"


    Ren Han looks at Zhou Xiaoyu and bends down, then bows 90 degrees again,


    "sister Xiaoyu, I''m really sorry about what happened today. It''s all my fault that makes you feel wronged."


    Zhou Xiaoyu stepped back two steps, hands in front of him, took a breath, did not speak.


    Ren Han is so bent all the time. It seems that if she doesn''t speak, he won''t get up.


    Finally, she couldn''t bear it.


    In fact, Ren Han is also a big star no matter how to say it. What about her? It''s just a little agent, no, to be exact, an assistant.


    This is the status of master and slave before.


    But with such a huge difference in their identities, Ren Han can be like this. She is somewhat flattered.


    He reached out to help Ren Han up. "Brother Ren, you don''t have to do this. I was nosy yesterday."


    With that, he went to the window and closed the curtain. "Brother Ren, I''m going to sleep. If it''s OK, you can go!"


    "Mafiefi''s gone. You won''t see her again."


    Zhou Xiaoyu turns around and looks at Ren Han inconceivably, "can witch Xu promise you?"


    Ren Han was embarrassed by Zhou Xiaoyu''s question, and then responded,


    "no matter how she covers the sky, I want to threaten with a strike, she can''t do anything with me..."


    With that, he stepped forward, stood in front of Zhou Xiaoyu, and said solemnly, "sister Xiaoyu, do you think I''m useless?"


    He said, frowning, "I I just need them. Wait... "


    Zhou Xiaoyu coughed and interrupted him,


    "it''s OK. You don''t have to explain this to me."


    At this time, her cell phone on the cupboard rings. She breathes and goes over Ren han to answer the phone.


    But because of the urgency, I didn''t notice my feet, and I was wearing slippers, so I was tripped on the ground.


    Her head just knocked on the foot of the stool in front of her, and she couldn''t help saying "ah..." He let out a cry.


    "Little fish sister..."


    Seeing this, Ren Han leaned over to help her.


    All of a sudden, the sound of swiping the card on the door rings. With a click, the door is pushed open.


    Zhou Xiaoyu is stunned. Only Xiao Yibo has her room card. It''s for his convenience.


    The whole person, can''t help shivering, she looked at Ren Han, "is it Xiao Yibo?"


    Ren Han, like no one else, hooks her lips, nods, lifts her up from the ground, and says to Xiao Yibo, "good evening, brother Xiao!"


    Okay? Okay? What a fart!


    If Xiao Yibo finds Ren Han in her room in the middle of the night, he doesn''t know what reaction he will have.


    Although he likes men, she still likes him. At least, she hasn''t changed her mind yet.


    She pushes Ren Han away, still holding her hand, standing on one side, a little at a loss.


    "What are you doing here?" The voice was very cold.


    "I..."


    "Brother Ren is here to thank you Thank you. I helped him yesterday. I was just in a hurry to answer the phone. I was very upset. He just helped me


    Zhou Xiaoyu interrupts Ren Han''s words, goes forward and pushes Ren Han out,


    "brother Ren, I know what you mean. It''s late and you have to film tomorrow. Go back to your room and go to sleep!"


    With that, from the angle Xiao Yibo can''t see, he prays to Ren Han.


    Ren Han looks at her, nods to Xiao Yibo and turns to leave.


    "Brother Xiao, what are you doing with me?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu said stumbling, although nothing to do, but with inexplicable guilty.Xiao Yibo pinched his eyebrows and looked at her. Finally, he didn''t say anything. He took an ice bag in his hand and threw it on the TV cabinet.


    "if the tooth hurts again at night, it will be used to cover it."


    Finish, turn around, leave.


    "Ah? Oh, good, good. Thank you for your concern. "


    Until she heard the sound of closing the door, she slowly recovered her soul.


    He straightened his pajamas, but stood by the window.


    He so calm reaction, let her breathe a sigh of relief at the same time, also felt a strong sense of loss.


    What does that mean? He didn''t care if she was with a man in the middle of the night.


    But then he felt that he was really funny. First of all, what he likes now is a man. Even if he likes a woman, he can''t like her. Why do he care?


    But what she doesn''t know is that Xiaoda star, after he left, was full of Zhou Xiaoyu''s head down, and didn''t dare to see his guilty heart.


    Although I told myself that a woman who is willing to pay 9 years of youth for herself, and she is still Chuxi, it is impossible for her to empathize with others, but she still can''t suppress the sadness in her heart.


    So, I didn''t go back to my room. I ran downstairs and walked for an hour before I came back.


    Next, the weather gradually warm up, we all want to catch up in the hot day before the end of the play.


    And the filming process, after everyone entered the role, obviously accelerated a lot.


    The life of the crew is still calm,


    until Mo Bai and Ming Ming suddenly appear in the crew.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    That day, Xiao Yibo filmed a play in the palace. Because of the local limitations, the director stipulated that they should not follow in.


    After she told Xiao Yibo to pay attention, she went into the rest room next door, took out the computer and gave Xiao Yibo more advice.


    Towards noon, she was sorting out the lunch, Xiao Yibo suddenly came in, "don''t do it, go out to eat at noon."


    "Out to eat? I''ve got it all cooked. "


    "I''ll show you someone."


    Zhou Xiaoyu frowned in surprise. Who did you see? Someone''s visiting?


    Xiao Yibo hates a lot of people taking pictures and screaming around him. Therefore, his itinerary is always strictly confidential except for the itinerary that some companies must make public.


    And this time I entered the group to shoot, I didn''t disclose it to the public.


    It''s impossible for the company or Wang Min to come over, and she doesn''t know. What''s more, Xiao Yibo won''t react like this.


    Is it Xing he? She pursed her lips.


    However, they still put down their things and followed Xiao Yibo out. The courtyard of the palace was very big. They walked for a long time before they reached the gate of the palace.


    Far away, they saw a pair of beautiful men and women.


    Man, is looking at her side, with the distance closer, she recognized that it is Mo Bai.


    The woman, looking at the mobile phone, lowered her head. The man pulled her down, and then she looked up. Then, the corner of her mouth cracked, and she laughed very brightly.


    "That''s "Clearly?"


    She excitedly pulls Xiao Yibo''s sleeve, but forgets that he is wearing a costume now. His coat is just a long coat, which is just put on the outside. As soon as she pulls, his coat is directly pulled off.


    "Yes I''m sorry


    Xiao Yibo took a look at her and put on her clothes again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mingming, how could it be you? When did you come back? " She always thought that she really left, because she called her mobile phone number in the middle, and it turned off.


    "You''re back. Why didn''t you contact me? Hey, where have you been? You don''t know, I''ve called you a lot, and how do you know I''m here? " Then he looked at Mo Bai, "are you married to Mo Bai?"


    A series of questions, let Mingming just pursed her lips, eyes wandering back and forth between her and Xiao Yibo.


    In fact, back to her mother''s home some time ago, Tian Xu told her that Zhou Xiaoyu had come back.


    Just, behind, almost miscarriage, just didn''t have time to contact her.


    This time, she also heard Mo Bai say that she wanted to come to Xiao Yibo for something, so she begged him to bring her.


    Because, that time, the doctor said, the first three months as little as possible to walk.


    Until Zhou Xiaoyu finished asking, she took her hand and replied one by one.


    But after receiving Xiao Yibo''s eyes, she didn''t mention Chu Xi and Chu Xiao.


    "You say that you and brother Tian are brothers and sisters?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu stood up excitedly, with an incredible face, "you You two, how How could they be brothers and sisters? "


    Mingming laughed, "in this world, there are many impossible things to do."


    For example, Mo Bai will become her husband, and the star in front of her will be so special.


    "Let''s find a place to eat. You can''t stand too long like this." Suddenly a male voice came from behind them.


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked back and saw the worry on his face.


    She looked at Mingming again, looked her up and down for a while, and finally looked at the hand she put on her belly and swallowed, "you, you have a baby?"


    Mingming smile, nodded, "more than two months, I was active before, fighting with people, moved fetal gas, the doctor said to stand less!"


    When Zhou Xiaoyu heard the speech, he was stunned for a long time, then blinked. He turned around and said to Mo Bai: "well, then you You take her and go, car The car is in front of us Let''s go back to the hotel and I''ll make food for you. The food outside is not clean. "


    She was excited and incoherent, but she bent her eyes with a smile.


    Then he looked at Xiao Yibo, "brother Xiao, I won''t accompany you in the afternoon. I have to accompany Mingming. She is pregnant, and her baby wants to call me godmother."


    With that, he stared at Mingming''s stomach.


    Xiao Yibo looked down at her, "let''s go. I don''t have to come this afternoon. I told the director."


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and laughed more happily.


    Although, when she came back, she and Wang Min said that she wanted to have a rest, but in the middle, Wang Min called her and said whether to send someone to take her place. When she asked her to have a rest, she refused.


    She couldn''t bear to leave Xiao Yibo for a day.


    So, it''s the first time I''ve been in the group for so long.


    Along the way, she was even more nervous than Mingming. For a while, she asked Hu Cheng to drive slowly, for a while, she gave Mingming a cushion,


    "stay on it, or it''s too uncomfortable."


    Mingming looks at her with a smile and responds one by one. Zhou Xiaoyu likes children. She has fantasized in front of her countless times. What will her future children be like?However, she has also told her countless times that she may not have children in her life, because she can''t have children with people other than Xiao Yibo.


    To the hotel, Xiao Yibo and Mo Bai have something to do, in the study to talk about things.


    Zhou Xiaoyu moved a stool to Mingming and sat at the kitchen door, chatting with them.


    Gain and loss clearly infertility vomiting, in addition to less movement, it is no other discomfort.


    Two people have not seen for such a long time, both seem very excited.


    From the past to the present, from Mo Bai to Xiao Yibo.


    "You say he''s gay?" Mingming looks at Zhou Xiaoyu in surprise.


    Zhou Xiaoyu sighed, nodded, and looked at Mingming with some loveless eyes, "you say, I''m not very sad. I directly let him be sentenced to death."


    Then, his eyes moved to Mingming''s stomach,


    "so, I really envy you, and I want to have a child."


    Mingming looks at Zhou Xiaoyu, droops his eyebrows, and remembers that not long after the bank card, Xiao Yibo comes to her to beg her not to tell Zhou Xiaoyu that he knows that Zhou Xiaoyu is from Chuxi.


    He said that he was in love with Zhou Xiaoyu, but he had difficulties and couldn''t tell her for the time being.


    Although she did not know what the so-called hardship was, she believed that Xiao Yibo was in love with Zhou Xiaoyu.


    Therefore, he said that he likes men, absolutely in order to cheat Zhou Xiaoyu.


    However, since she promised, she would not break her promise. She knew that he would do it for the sake of Xiaoyu.


    Mo Bai and she said, Xiao Yibo''s current situation, if the relationship with Xiaoyu exposed, it''s not good for her.


    After stabilizing his mind, he said carelessly: "in fact, what''s the point? The straight can be bent, and the bent can be bent. It''s normal, and it''s not despair. "


    Zhou Xiaoyu knows Mingming''s past, and is not surprised that she can say such shocking secular words.


    Actually, I''m interested in the sentence that can be straightened.


    Holding a spatula, looking down at Mingming, smiling obscene, "do you have an idea?"


    Mingming blinked. She just didn''t want Zhou Xiaoyu to be too desperate. Her idea


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    The idea of straightening? She really didn''t.


    Although she has heard a lot about this in bars, she has never heard of straight bending. Straight bending is common.


    Compared with Mingming''s silence, Zhou Xiaoyu seemed to be suddenly dialed, and he was very excited.


    "you really remind me, do you want me to seduce him?"


    "Even if he doesn''t like me in the end, if I If I''m pregnant with his child, I''ll leave and spend the rest of my life with him? "


    "Yes, I will tempt him! We are together every day If you don''t believe it, you don''t believe it. It''s not as good as a man. "


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s spatula is flying up and down. The more he says, the more excited he is.


    Mingming made up a picture in his mind and couldn''t help shivering.


    But the corners of the mouth rise, seduction?


    Xiao Yibo, don''t thank me. I didn''t mean to.


    And the study on the other side


    "these are some shares you asked me to buy and the three companies you bought last time."


    "Yang Wei said that he would give you the companies under his name in the future, but in fact, all those companies are full of holes, and the shares you currently hold are yours if you want."


    Xiao Yibo turned over the documents in his hand, his eyes showed a sinister smile.


    Clench your fists. It''s time to let it go.


    "You help me sell these shares."


    Ink white smell speech, sink heavy face, stand up, hands insert pocket, "listen to you this meaning, don''t want to get hand?"


    "Got it? What''s the use of a pair of bad cards? "


    He pushed the coffee in front of Mobai, "what''s the meaning of killing people, seeing blood with a knife? It''s fun to cut one by one. "


    Mo Bai hesitated, and then sipped his coffee. "He probably won''t think that you are the one with the knife until he dies."


    Xiao Yibo sneered. Yes, he never thought that he would be the one with the knife. The Yang family adopted him back to city a, trained him, gave him good food, drink and clothes, and was extremely satisfied with him.


    When he becomes an adult, he wants to enter the entertainment industry, and the Yang family supports him without saying a word.


    He should be grateful for his kindness.


    Therefore, Yang Jinxi''s willfulness, Yang Jinxi''s love, even if he knew that he did not like, also did not love, but never refused.


    Even wanted to find Chuxi, this life, only as her sister.


    In this life, he married Yang Jinxi and became his son-in-law to repay the kindness of the Yang family.


    But he did not expect that he had today''s back, hiding a shocking secret.


    He did not expect that he could keep his life experience for so many years in the entertainment circle, which has no secret.


    The reason is that the Yang family sealed the mouth of the insider in an extreme way, and even did not hesitate to pay the death of the dean and the seven children of the orphanage at that time.


    He knew in his heart that if Tian Xu had not changed her name and registered permanent residence for Zhou Xiaoyu, she would never have survived.


    To do this, Yang Wei gave him an understatement: for his future.


    Mo Bai patted him on the shoulder, "don''t blame yourself too much. After all, you don''t know about it, and they won''t blame you for what you did today."


    Xiao Yibo collected his mind, glanced at Mo Bai, picked up the documents on the desk, put them into the bag, and then handed them to Mo Bai, "I owe you a favor."


    Mo Bai''s palm half grasped, supported his forehead, looked back at the kitchen position, "this matter, I suggest you rot in your stomach, her world is very simple, let her simple point."


    Xiao Yibo did not answer, but also with the ink white to the kitchen position to see, hear the laughter inside, eyes this just soft a little bit.


    All these years, he had a good life and was praised too much by the public.


    He has always acted as a man. He is not willing to follow the crowd, disobey his will, or meddle in his own business.


    Mo Bai said that he lived like a zombie and didn''t care about anyone.


    He admitted that, therefore, Zhou Xiaoyu has been around for nine years, and he has never paid close attention to his meticulous care and steadfast determination.


    I think that we should do everything with money.


    If he could be a little more human in nine years, maybe he would not miss it.


    At least we can find that she is special and she is good.


    At least find out the truth earlier.


    "Now that you have the matter under your control, why don''t you explain it? This way, people''s youth is almost gone. "


    Xiao Yibo smell speech, looked at Mo Bai, Adam''s apple rolled down, "mmm."


    Because Mo Bai was worried about Mingming''s health, he sent a private plane after dinner.


    "When you go back to city a, you must call me right away, you know?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded again and again, "I don''t know you''re back to a city, my QQ, I don''t know how to do it, said the number was sealed, I want to know, I must contact you."Mingming looks up, crosses Zhou Xiaoyu and looks at Xiao Yibo not far away. Is QQ blocked?


    No wonder, before and after she told Xiao Yibo the truth, she told Zhou Xiaoyu about it.


    Before, also doubt, Zhou Xiaoyu how can not respond, think of him, can really use the mind.


    "It''s all right. You can take care of yourself here. Don''t just hurt others. Women have to be nice to themselves."


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded, she touched Mingming''s abdomen, "you too, I''ll wait to be a godmother, if this life, I..."


    Speaking of this, she stopped, her eyes suddenly have a little fog, and then said: "if this life, I will not have their own children, later point to you this child, give me to die."


    Since she went to university, she has devoted herself to Xiao Yibo. Therefore, in the circle, she has a good relationship with Qiu Ling and Wang Min, and out of the circle, she is very clear.


    Clearly hook her chin, slightly force, "no, believe me, your pay, there will be a return."


    They look at each other and smile, but each has his own mind.


    However, without waiting for Zhou Xiaoyu to come up with the idea of specific sex lure, Xiao Yibo suddenly fell ill.


    But this life sickness, actually completely rewrites her life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    That morning, she made breakfast as usual, but she didn''t see Xiao Yibo get up.


    Xiao Yibo''s self-discipline is very good. No matter how tired he is the day before and how late he sleeps, he will definitely get up and exercise the next morning.


    First, because I was born in the entertainment industry, my figure is very important.


    Second, filming, in the eyes of outsiders, is only a few lines, a few actions, in fact, it is a personal work, especially in this kind of play, Xiao Yibo rarely uses doubles, so his physical strength is very expensive.


    However, after long-term exercise, he is in very good health.


    Usually in addition to occasionally injured, stomach a little uncomfortable, never cold.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t think that he would be uncomfortable. Seeing that he didn''t get up, he thought he was in a bad mood.


    Because, when he is in a bad mood, he will lock himself up, and no one is allowed to disturb him.


    After thinking about it, I went out to buy vegetables.


    However, when he came back, the lunch was almost ready, and he didn''t get up.


    She felt abnormal.


    Zhou Xiaoyu stood at Xiao Yibo''s door. After listening, he raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Xiao Yibo has the habit of anti lock in his sleep.


    There were several knocks, but no one answered.


    She''s in a bit of a hurry.


    "Brother Xiao Xiao Yibo, what''s the matter with you? Open the door... "


    "Xiao Yibo Open the door


    "Xiao Yibo, did you hear that?"


    She kept shaking the handle of the door.


    Just as she was about to turn around and find the hotel man, she opened the door.


    Xiao Yibo is wearing pajamas, chest open, revealing a large chest muscle, very sexy and attractive.


    But this situation, Zhou Xiaoyu did not appreciate the sex, see his cheeks red, raised his hand to touch Xiao Yibo''s forehead.


    "It''s very hot. Do you have a fever?"


    With that, she was stunned, and for a moment her mind was blank.


    Reaction came over, busy support him, go to the bedroom, "you lie down first, I''ll call a doctor for you."


    After that, he went out and made a phone call to the doctor of the play group. Because there are many martial arts plays in this play, there are doctors who accompany the play group.


    After calling, she poured Xiao Yibo a cup of hot water and let him drink it.


    He went to bring a bowl of white porridge cooked in the morning and said, "you don''t have a good stomach. You have to eat something first. When the doctor comes, he will definitely prescribe medicine for you."


    Zhou Xiaoyu said, holding him up.


    Xiao Yibo is really dizzy, also let Zhou Xiaoyu play.


    Just, bow, drink two porridge don''t want to drink.


    Then the doorbell rang.


    Open the door. There are doctors and directors outside.


    "Director, why are you here?"


    The director nodded to her, walked to the bedroom, and said: "yesterday''s rain scene, because of the camera problem, stopped for more than 40 minutes, it is estimated to be frozen."


    Zhou Xiaoyu smell speech, frown, yesterday she came to aunt, in the afternoon a little uncomfortable, and did not bring sanitary napkins, so, early back.


    But I didn''t expect that there was such a thing.


    "The rain, the wind, a little cold, the problem is not big, for a while to take medicine, and then rest, it''s OK."


    "Well, thank you, doctor."


    "Let him have a rest for two days, and there won''t be much drama. I''ll let them arrange other people''s work first. Little fish, how much trouble you have these two days."


    "Yes, director."


    Go to the door, the doctor came again, "you give him warm water, wipe the body, help to cool down."


    Wipe Body? Zhou Xiaoyu thinks too much reflexively. It can be seen that the doctor''s face is magnanimous and he feels a little It''s dirty.


    Seeing off the doctor and the director.


    Zhou Xiaoyu quickly let Xiao Yibo take the medicine.


    Went to pick up the water again, just, wipe the body?


    "Well, brother Xiao, the doctor said, you should wipe your body. The fever will go away quickly."


    Xiao Yibo hears speech, did not speak, lifted quilt directly, pull open nightgown.


    This action can make Zhou Xiaoyu confused.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen Xiao Yibo. When I accompany him to swim, I often change his costume.


    Can always feel at this moment, this feeling, a little different.


    Xiao Yibo looked at Zhou Xiaoyu, stretched out his hand and suddenly pulled her, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t you want to wipe your body?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu some want to cry without tears, this is burning confused?


    Don''t let her wipe her body before. Even if she touches her carelessly, he can blow hair.


    What has he experienced in the past year? I feel that my character has changed.


    But, forget it, she can''t take care of this special situation.


    Fortunately, although the upper part of the body is bare, the lower part of the body is still wearing pajamas.He took a deep breath and gave himself a lot of psychological hints. He squeezed the water off the towel and wiped it on him.


    Xiao Yibo''s body temperature is really not low. Zhou Xiaoyu is a little anxious and can''t afford to be hypocritical any more. After wiping his chest, he makes Xiao Yibo turn over and wipe his back.


    But this body, first is a little cold, but rub to the end, unexpectedly hot up.


    "Why can''t you go back?" She was in a bit of a hurry.


    Take the towel and start over for him.


    But don''t want to, Xiao Yibo directly hold her wrist: "no need."


    "Xiao Yibo, don''t make trouble. You''ll be burned to death." Zhou Xiaoyu was worried and didn''t worry about anything else. He pressed Xiao Yibo on the bed.


    Then face him and wipe up and down.


    All of a sudden, her hand accidentally touched a hard thing, and she stepped back like an electric shock. Yanqing just stared at the place she shouldn''t look at, where a staff shed was propped up. She was as dumb as a chicken.


    "Zhou Xiaoyu, do you want to sleep with me?" A little hoarse voice, with a banter smile, spilled from Xiao Yibo''s mouth.


    "Sleep Sleep... " Zhou Xiaoyu''s head shakes like a wave drum. She looks at Xiao Yibo with wide eyes. His eyes are gentle and can wring out water. She can''t help swallowing.


    Yes, she thought about Sleep with him! And give birth to their baby.


    But that was just before!


    At this moment, she absolutely does not have a little bit of indiscreet thinking.


    She didn''t know. How could that be? She had just carefully avoided those places.


    Even if she had the courage to be a thief, she didn''t have the heart to be a thief?


    "I I didn''t touch it. I I don''t know how it How Just... " She blushed with anxiety and was at a loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Although Zhou Xiaoyu has no practical experience in that aspect, she still knows the common sense. She knows that if she doesn''t think about that aspect, there must be external forces that touch the thing and react. She still knows this.


    But she''s sure she didn''t touch it just now?


    Looking at Xiao Yibo smiling, she raised her right hand, "I swear, I didn''t touch it, really, you are sick, I can''t have that idea, I I don''t know how that happened? I... "


    She has a feeling that she can''t change.


    "It means not to be sick. Do you have that idea?"


    Man in bed, interrupt her.


    Zhou Xiaoyu stood in the same place, holding his breath, heart, disordered rhythm.


    Is that pulling her into the pit?


    Xiao Yibo seems to be deliberately embarrassed to see her, see she did not answer, but also deliberately asked a, "hmm?"


    "No!" She bowed her head.


    She would not admit it if she was killed, otherwise, how could she have a chance to "start" when he had a mind to disturb her later.


    "It''s not your fault!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu blinked. Don''t you blame her? Before the corner of his mouth cracked, and before he could breathe out, Xiao Yibo said, "it''s me. I just thought about it!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu continued to nod, relieved, but suddenly looked up at Xiao Yibo, "you You just said, you You think, you... "


    Aren''t you interested in men?


    This sentence, she did not dare to say.


    Are you confused? That''s why there''s no distinction between men and women.


    Xiao Yibo mouth up, "by a woman, so up and down together, no response, is not normal?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu straightened up, holding a towel in the air.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she said, "but aren''t you only interested in men?"


    This is like, a man to another man wipe the body, even if up and down hand, also won''t have an idea?


    The man propped up half of the body, side, looking at Zhou Xiaoyu, some dry lips, hook up a good-looking arc, "who said?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu swallowed, "I heard that night, you and Xing He..."


    "What happened to me and him? What do you hear? "


    "You You did that. "


    With that, Zhou Xiaoyu only felt red faced.


    "What did you do?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu looks at Xiao Yibo. Because he is lying on his side, his whole upper body is almost exposed to the air, facing her.


    She knew that she shouldn''t think too much, but she just felt thirsty and her brain stopped working.


    What about sex? Xiao Yibo seduces her. It''s almost the same!


    "Zhou Xiaoyu, you like me, don''t you?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu, you like me, don''t you?


    Hearing this, Zhou Xiaoyu slowly raised his head and repeated the words in his heart.


    The answer is yes.


    Just, Xiao Yibo suddenly asked, she could not make any cover up, straightforward response, so exposed in front of Xiao Yibo.


    After a long time, she pretended to lean down to clean the towel in her hand, avoiding Xiao Yibo''s sight, but her hand trembled,


    "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, "there are more than thousands of people who like brother Xiao. Naturally, I like them too."


    Finish saying, carry the basin on the table and atherosclerotic bowl, "Xiao elder brother, you sleep for a while, I go to give you endpoint other eat come over."


    Xiao Yibo knew that it was the best time to let her go.


    But desire has been suppressed for a long time. Once it is on the verge of the extreme, all reason will turn to zero.


    He got up, reached out and pulled the woman in front of him into his arms.


    Also regardless of the basin, bowl, and spilled water and porridge.


    He rolled over and pressed her under him.


    Crazy and no Prelude action, let Zhou Xiaoyu completely defenceless.


    But the feeling in my heart makes Zhou Xiaoyu even more overwhelmed.


    In the past, when watching Xiao Yibo''s acting, she always felt that those female masters were too crazy.


    But at the moment, she felt that she was absolutely stupid and sweet.


    Because, in the face of such a moment, she had not panic, but can not hide the excitement.


    "Xiao Yibo I''m Zhou Xiaoyu


    Calm down, she said.


    Rude action, suddenly stopped, the man pressed on her, head buried in her neck.


    Zhou Xiaoyu could clearly hear the rolling voice of his Adam''s apple. He was excited and a little fear.


    "Xiao Yibo I''m Zhou Xiaoyu She reminded me again.


    But the man didn''t let her go. Instead, he bit her lip on her ear. "I know, it''s not!"


    Low and sexy voice, listen to people, it is estimated that will be crisp.But Zhou Xiaoyu is the whole person rigid body, open eyes looking at Xiao Yibo, body heat, in this moment, down to the freezing point, she is not Zhou Xiaoyu?


    Did my brother know that she was Chuxi?


    She swallowed her saliva and pretended to be calm: "brother Xiao, what did you say? Are you confused? "


    Finish saying, push Xiao Yibo with hand, "you get up first."


    But Xiao Yibo held his hand and put it on his lips. Then he turned over and lay down.


    Free Zhou Xiaoyu jumped up, the whole person standing on the bed, breathing, a blank mind.


    After a long time, he bent over and went to clean up the things on the ground.


    But in my heart, there are huge waves, which are hard to calm down.


    What if my brother knows about her?


    So many years of tossing and turning are not in vain? She can''t hold her brother back!


    Xiao Yibo looks at the person in front of him, with beautiful eyebrows and scattered hair. He looks like a high school student.


    This woman is not beautiful, but undoubtedly, very tender.


    Can be clearly so clean to the extreme appearance, at the moment in Xiao Yibo''s eyes, but looking at, heart and slowly emerged a pile of children''s inappropriate things.


    He took a deep breath. Just for a moment, he really wanted to take her as his own. That thought almost made him lose his sense and humanity.


    But calm down and think about it, he still has to wait. When the matter is settled, he will "recognize" her again.


    He can''t put her in any danger.


    Just in time, let her get used to the "new relationship" they are about to start.


    "I said no, to tell you, I don''t like men."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Zhou Xiaoyu "Oh" sound, feel that he is really going crazy, this man is a high fever, the brain burned it?


    All of a sudden, how did this happen?


    Besides, he didn''t like men. She should be very happy, but she felt uneasy.


    "That Are you still feverish


    Xiao Yibo got up, came over, quietly picked up her hand, touched his forehead, "burn?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu shakes his head. It''s not burnt!


    So


    So


    "Then why do you treat me Do to me Do these things? "


    Xiao Yibo helped Zhou Xiaoyu straighten his clothes, raised the corner of his mouth, and said solemnly:


    "because I found that I reacted to you, so I think I should like you."


    He said it calmly.


    "What?" Zhou Xiaoyu feels that he is losing his voice.


    "The director said that I didn''t have a good grasp of emotion. He thought it was because I didn''t fall in love."


    "So, I decided to try to talk about other women. It''s too much trouble, just you!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu only thinks his brain is in a mess. What''s the reason?


    It''s not about the script, it''s not about acting, it''s about love, can you still try?


    She shook her head. "No way!"


    Try some wool? As far as the thought in her mind is concerned, if she tries, she will be trapped and unable to extricate herself.


    "You don''t like me?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu continued to shake his head, then nodded again, "like it!"


    "Then why not?"


    Why not?


    There are so many things to do


    "I''m afraid that when the time comes, we''ll be separated, and the assistant will not be able to do it. Is that not enough money and people?"


    She gave a casual reason.


    In fact, she likes Xiao Yibo. A few years ago, she once told Xiao Yibo about this.


    Only that time, people came to the end of the play with the word "Oh".


    "Not forever, but at least, have had, you do not heart?"


    What''s your heart?


    Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t expect that Xiao Yibo would insist on asking again.


    Looking up at Xiao Yibo, his face was stained with scarlet.


    There is a voice in the heart, persuading her, "Zhou Xiaoyu, promise him, do you care so much? At least have memory, really not, sleep him, pregnant with a child of his, and then go, OK? Anyway, don''t let him know you are Chuxi


    So, out of tune, blurted out, "well, can we try the whole set?"


    As soon as the words came out, Zhou Xiaoyu wanted to tear his mouth.


    She watched Xiao Yibo''s face sink a little bit, and then return to normal.


    Look down at your knees.


    She must have burned her brain, too!


    Because she bowed her head, she missed the corner of the mouth and the smile of the man in front of her.


    Xiao Yibo never thought that this girl had such a bold idea.


    However, Chuxi, as a child, seemed bold.


    Fortunately, what she likes is herself!


    Originally thought that after this matter, two people get along, will certainly have the earth shaking change.


    But Zhou Xiaoyu thinks too much.


    After that day, in addition to responding to her words, Xiao Yibo did a little more and occasionally helped her do some housework, as usual.


    This let her boiling heart, gradually cold back to normal temperature.


    To the back, she even suspected that Xiao Yibo burned his head that day and said nonsense.


    Now, the fever''s gone, it''s broken.


    Finally, a few days later, Xiao Yibo ushered in the last play.


    It''s a night play, and it''s also the biggest one in the play.


    It not only involves many actors, but also goes to the roof and plays inside.


    And a lot of lines.


    Originally, the director left the heavy play behind, thinking that the weather would be warmer and the actors would suffer less.


    I don''t know. On the day of shooting, the temperature dropped suddenly, and the wind of "demon" started everywhere. It was early summer, but the temperature was only 3 degrees.


    What''s more depressing is that there are three new people in the play. Although they are supporting actors, they are all "airborne" people from the top. Each of them has a background or is the investor.


    Zero acting skills, but also want to enter a few scenes, Bo a sense of existence.


    I''ve shot it more than ten times, but I can''t pass it.


    The director and the people on the scene are blacker than each other.


    But I had to bear it.


    Zhou Xiaoyu holds his coat and looks at it on one side. He is also worried.


    Xiao Yibo and the three of them all play against each other.


    Every time they get a card, Xiao Yibo has to do it again.


    In this way, all night, hanging Weiya flying around, there are so many plays, Xiao Yibo has just had a high fever.She was really worried about whether he would get sick again.


    However, some things are just like this. The more anxious you are, the more chaotic you are. The actors were quite confident, but after several games, they got stuck.


    The pressure began to increase. After being repeated so many times, the whole state can only be described as collapse.


    It was almost early in the morning, and all the people present were exhausted.


    The director has lost his voice.


    Although Xiao Yibo didn''t say a word during this period, he also felt embarrassed. Later, he directly called Chang Ji to come over and replaced all the people.


    Those people knew their performance well and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Yibo, it''s really hard for you tonight."


    After Xiao Yibo came off the stage, the director always apologized behind him. Naturally, he knew that if he had changed his name, he would have been angry.


    Xiao Yibo has given him enough face.


    Zhou Xiaoyu wipes Xiao Yibo''s sweat. When he gets closer, he finds that his costumes are already wet with sweat.


    "It''s OK. Good cooperation."


    Xiao Yibo''s magnanimity and his performance in the crew in recent months have already convinced this famous director.


    He cooperated with Xiao Yibo for the first time. Although he saw Xiao Yibo''s plays, he had no confidence in his costume plays before.


    He thought that his appearance led to his acting skills, so he had a dispute with several people inside.


    At the moment, but convinced, patted Xiao Yibo''s shoulder, "look forward to the next cooperation."


    Zhou Xiaoyu is happy to be said by such a big director. She knows what it means.


    It means that Xiao Yibo''s recognition means that his transformation is very successful.


    She looked up at Xiao Yibo again, with makeup on her face, but she could not hide his fatigue.


    Success is really not accidental!


    She took a deep breath, "brother Xiao, it''s too late today. Go straight back to the hotel! Clothes. I''ve already said hello to the costume group. I''ll return them tomorrow. "


    Xiao Yibo nodded.


    Fortunately, the shooting site is only ten minutes away from the hotel.


    To the hotel room.


    "Change your clothes quickly!"


    An hour ago, she asked Hu Cheng to go back to the hotel and turn on the air conditioner.


    Now, it''s just getting warm.


    Zhou Xiaoyu said, put the box aside, raised his hand to help Xiao Yibo untie the complicated belt.


    Xiao Yibo was tossed all night. His arm was too soft to lift because he was waving his sword. He let Zhou Xiaoyu take off his clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Because it''s a winter play, Xiao Yibo plays a powerful prince in the play. In this play, the crew has invested a lot of money in clothing. Therefore, as the protagonist, his clothing is very exquisite.


    There are three layers inside and three layers outside. In order to make the clothes not bulky, every layer will have a belt around the waist. It''s really very cumbersome to take them off.


    When I took off the remaining two clothes, I saw that they were already wet.


    On such a cold day, sweating like this, we can see how much strength we used at that time.


    "Hurry up and wash it in hot water!"


    Xiao Yibo shook his head, lying on the sofa with his eyes closed,


    "have a rest first."


    Seeing this, Zhou Xiaoyu frowned and knew that he must be tired.


    All of a sudden, heartache.


    People only see his brilliance, but how many people can see the hardships behind it?


    I went to get him a nightgown and a clean towel.


    "Well, why don''t you change your clothes first. If you wear wet clothes like this, you will catch a cold."


    I just said what I said and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Zhou Xiaoyu frowned and called again, but he still didn''t respond. When he came near, he saw that he was breathing evenly, and then he knew that he was asleep.


    After taking a deep breath and thinking about it, he took off his down jacket which he had just entered the room and had no time to take off, pulled his sleeve, bent down, and carefully untied Xiao Yibo''s shirt.


    Wipe the sweat off his body with a clean towel, then turn over to get the Nightgown on the sofa.


    The short sweater, because of bending down, reveals a small section of white skin.


    Xiao Yibo opened his eyes and saw this scene.


    Originally, I was awakened by my open chest.


    But I haven''t done anything, but now I just feel that my body is getting warm.


    When shooting, he not only saw the slender waist that he could hold, but also held it, but he never felt it. He just felt that it was just a moving object.


    And Zhou Xiaoyu, at the moment, did nothing, but he couldn''t move his eyes. He just felt the beauty in his eyes.


    Zhou Xiaoyu turned around and saw that he woke up. He handed him his nightgown. "Put it on quickly. It''s freezing for a while."


    "Why don''t you go in and take a bath? I think your trousers are wet, too."


    With that, my eyes moved down.


    Xiao Yibo took a breath. When Zhou Xiaoyu saw his reaction, he jumped up, picked up his nightgown and put it on his body.


    He covered up his reaction and went to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, he took off his clothes and helplessly looked at his body which had been lifted up.


    Obviously the body is very tired, but still "excited".


    Some ideas, really can''t move.


    If you move, you can''t control it.


    She hasn''t done anything yet, but he can''t control himself.


    Zhou Xiaoyu is packing things outside and knows nothing about the "fire" he caused.


    "Zhou Xiaoyu, help me with my clothes."


    Suddenly, Xiao Yibo''s voice came from the bathroom.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was stunned, turned around and went to Xiao Yibo''s bedroom.


    Take Xiao Yibo''s clothes out of the cupboard.


    The door opened a gap, Zhou Xiaoyu''s hand with clothes just went in, and the next second he was held by his wrist and pulled in.


    "Ah..." Zhou Xiaoyu couldn''t help exclaiming!


    The bathroom was steaming with heat and white fog. Xiao Yibo, who was standing inside, wore nothing and held Zhou Xiaoyu''s wrist tightly.


    "You You put on your clothes quickly. "Zhou Xiaoyu was so nervous that he tied his mouth and turned his head to the other side.


    "I''m so tired today. Please help me put them on."


    "What..." Zhou Xiaoyu opened her eyes. She was almost a head shorter than Xiao Yibo.


    In addition, the position of the two people standing at the moment, let her open her eyes, see the things that shouldn''t be seen, then, the whole person is silly.


    I even forgot to close my eyes and look away.


    There is also the sound of water in the bathroom, but what Zhou Xiaoyu hears in his ears is the gasp he suppresses.


    She thinks she''s going crazy!


    Looking at this almost scared silly people, Xiao Yibo very unkind silent smile.


    "To dress you is not to sacrifice yourself. Are you scared?"


    Then he pinched next week''s little fish''s face and said, "didn''t you say that, try to talk about it?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu blinked. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He stuffed his clothes into Xiao Yibo''s arms, turned around and escaped from the bathroom.


    There was no time to talk to Xiao Yibo, and he fled back to his room.


    Standing in the bathroom of the room, looking at myself in the mirror, blushing, the whole person is burning.


    Think, oneself also once wanted to seduce, others sent to the door, she unexpectedly also did not have the courage.


    I took off my clothes, looked at myself in the mirror, and then thought about the startling glimpse. Xiao Yibo''s figure is really Very good.But what about her?


    Even if the face is not outstanding, this figure, how to see, how also can''t handle.


    God, it''s biased.


    When the word "inferiority complex" flashed from her mind, she felt that she was too depressed to breathe.


    Xiao Yibo''s play is over, but the banquet is scheduled for the next night.


    Therefore, we can''t go back for the time being.


    During the day, Xiao Yibo said that he was tired and wanted to have a rest. Besides getting up to eat, he was in his room.


    Zhou Xiaoyu is embarrassed to face him because of last night.


    He returned to the studio on the pretext of returning his clothes and came back in the afternoon.


    But just arrived at the hotel, was pulled by Xiao Yibo, out of the hotel.


    He didn''t call Hu Cheng. He drove his own car. The car came out of the film and television base and stopped at the entrance of a quiet alley.


    Zhou Xiaoyu gets out of the car and follows Xiao Yibo and walks into a courtyard.


    The courtyard is paved with bluestone slabs. When you enter the door, you can see the carved wooden tables and chairs. On the wall, there are several ink paintings, with antique charm.


    Xiao Yibo seems to have been here. He is familiar with the road and walks in. As soon as he steps in, someone greets him.


    Looking at the layout outside, Zhou Xiaoyu thought it was a teahouse or something. When she got inside, she was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, it was a bar inside.


    "Xiao Xiao, you are finally willing to come out to see me."


    Zhou Xiaoyu heard the sound and knew that it was Xing He. He quietly looked up and saw Xiao Yibo. He just looked in his eyes. He coughed and his face was hot.


    "Yibo, I miss you so much!" As soon as they enter the door, Xing he throws his bag on the ground and pours at Xiao Yibo. As a result, Xiao Yibo avoids it.


    Glared at him: "I don''t say, will I go back in two days? Why are you here? "


    Xing he pointed to the center of his eyebrows and the other hand, pointing behind them, "someone is eager to see you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    The door opened, five people, two men, three women.


    Yang Jinxi was among them. She came in and looked at the side where they were sitting.


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s face sank when he saw him.


    "Wow, Xiao Yibo brought his sister here?"


    One of the chubby men, looking at Xiao Yibo and Zhou Xiaoyu, was surprised and said:


    "from junior high school to now, you''ve been surrounded by a lot of fat and thin people, but you''ve never been touched by a lot of flowers What''s the matter today? "


    He teased Xiao Yibo excitedly.


    Yang Jinxi towards the man, kicked in the past, "you ya blind, is that a woman? That''s his assistant. He doesn''t look at anyone, he just talks nonsense. "


    With that, he went to Xiao Yibo and threw himself in his arms. "Brother Yibo, I finally see you."


    Xing he patted the fat man, gave a comforting look and shook his head.


    In the box, the light is dim, drinking wine and playing music, which makes people unconsciously want to indulge, but they are also upset.


    It''s not the first time for Zhou Xiaoyu to see Yang Jinxi''s poisonous mouth. He didn''t pay attention to her words.


    Just, see her flutter in the bosom of Xiao Yibo, some, dazzling.


    "Assistant little sister, would you mind having a drink with us outside?"


    All of a sudden, two women in Jizhong come over with wine glasses.


    Zhou Xiaoyu looks up and looks at them. Although she doesn''t know them, she knows they are Xiao Yibo''s classmates. She just calls them her little sister? She''s a little sad.


    Two people look at her, although they are smiling, but, look at her eyes is sharp and proud.


    She said she was invited, but it was clearly an order.


    She looked back at the seat where Xiao Yibo was sitting. Yang Jinxi, who had been pushed away by Xiao Yibo, sat beside him. She didn''t know what to say and cried.


    Xiao Yibo arms, brow locked, but clearly listening.


    She knew what the Yang family meant to Xiao Yibo, and they had a special relationship. She got up and said, "OK." Nod to them.


    "They think it will take a while to talk about things. Little sister, play with us for a while." The woman with long hair took the dice.


    "Ah? Oh, good... " Zhou Xiaoyu really wants to explain. She''s not young. She''s the same age as them. But she opens her mouth and feels that the explanation is superfluous.


    Although the bar and Xiao Yibo have been here many times, Zhou Xiaoyu never dares to touch this, but she is no stranger, because Mingming has taught her to play many times.


    Two women, four eyes opposite, the technique is extremely skillful shake hands on the dice.


    "Who loses, who drinks."


    "Good!"


    In the bar hall, the music is loud, so the whole process basically relies on gestures. When Zhou Xiaoyu thinks about the way Yang Jinxi just jumped on Xiao Yibo, she is very upset.


    Look at the two women in front of you. One looks like she''s going to die.


    For a moment, the fighting spirit rose.


    When Xiao Yibo came out, they had already drunk a lot.


    They all look at Zhou Xiaoyu angrily.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhou Xiaoyu only drank two cups, blushing, but he acted cleanly. Looking at the two women''s eyes, he even had a domineering air.


    "If you lose, drink again..." She pointed to the woman with long hair and raised her head slightly, with a proud smile on her face.


    "Your assistant is really versatile!" Yang Jinxi sneered.


    Xiao Yibo hands pocket, looking at Zhou Xiaoyu, he, also very surprised!


    "Brother Yibo, can''t I go back with you at night?"


    The bar is too noisy. Yang Jinxi asks in Xiao Yibo''s ear.


    Zhou Xiaoyu felt that someone was behind him. He turned around and saw this scene.


    She looked blankly and didn''t even know how to avoid it.


    Until Xiao Yibo Yanqing collided with her, she moved to another place in a panic, bowed her head, pursed her lips, and felt worse.


    "What do you think?"


    Then he walked out with his long legs and gave Zhou Xiaoyu a plan. You know his eyes.


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded to Yang Jinxi and trotted out to catch up.


    "How about Jinxi? Is it done? "


    Yang Jinxi picked up the beer bottle on the bar and drank most of it in one breath.


    She looked at the opposite two people, a proud face, "he naturally, help me!"


    The woman with long hair nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good, but isn''t this assistant gone? How come back... "


    Before he finished, he was pulled by the woman around him.


    Two people look at Yang Jinxi, the remaining half bottle of wine, at this time, she has been drinking in all.


    Yang Jinxi looked at the position of the door, her eyes sank a little, she It seems that I hate the ugly duckling.At that time, I thought that they were all stars and would have a common topic, but I didn''t expect that. On the contrary, because of the sensitivity of their identity, they hid even when they said something.


    Not as powerful as that baby sitter.


    Go out, get on the bus, and go back to the hotel.


    Xiao Yibo didn''t speak.


    Zhou Xiaoyu knows his character. When he has something on his mind, he hates people quarreling around him.


    So she was silent all the way.


    "I''ll take care of the clothes tomorrow. Go to bed early. Good night!"


    At the door of his room, she said.


    I don''t know what he said to Yang Jinxi.


    However, there is no doubt that the words and deeds of the two people before gave her a blow at the moment.


    Yes, how could she ignore the existence of Yang Jinxi?


    Even if she knows that Xiao Yibo doesn''t like Yang Jinxi, as Tian Xu said, he owes the Yang family his kindness.


    Then he can''t refuse Yang Jinxi.


    Thinking of this, she felt as if she were stuck in her throat.


    Xiao Yibo took a look at her and opened the door, but when she passed by, he stretched out his long arm and pulled her directly in.


    The door was closed behind.


    She was held in Xiao Yibo''s arms.


    "Brother Xiao..."


    Xiao Yibo didn''t speak. He pushed her away and saw her face full of complicated feelings. He leaned over her lips and kissed her, then put his head on her shoulder.


    After pondering for a moment, a low voice sounded in my ear: "I and Yang Jinxi..."


    Zhou Xiaoyu was stiff. She straightened her back and looked at Xiao Yibo. "It''s OK. You can ignore me. I''m ok."


    She quickly interrupted Xiao Yibo.


    After taking a breath, he continued: "I have self-knowledge. In fact, I''m really satisfied that you can treat me like this. I''m not greedy. Whenever you ask me to quit, I can..."


    The rest is blocked by Xiao Yibo''s kiss.


    Kiss, lingering and deep, Zhou Xiaoyu feel his heart almost jumped out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Until Xiao Yibo let go, he dared to open his eyes and look at the smile close at hand.


    In her heart, she was in a mess. Her hands unconsciously climbed up Xiao Yibo''s tight waist, slightly raised her head and breathed.


    In this situation, what she thought was that as long as Xiao Yibo thought, she could give everything to him, body, heart, even soul.


    She admitted that she really lived a vulgar life, no big revenge, no great dream.


    I used to want to live well.


    After meeting Xiao Yibo, I want to live with him.


    She didn''t know if they would have a future, but she didn''t regret it.


    "You want to die for me?"


    Dedication?


    Zhou Xiaoyu opened his mouth, then his face turned red, and released his hand to hold Xiao Yibo.


    Back two steps, some embarrassed at a loss.


    "What I want to say is that I have nothing to do with Yang Jinxi. Don''t get me wrong."


    With that, the corners of his mouth rose.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, then reacted and knew that he had been teased!


    But watching him smile, she is a little crazy. Xiao Yibo seldom smiles outside the play. After so many years with him, she can see only a few of such smiles.


    "You look good when you laugh!"


    She praised without concealment.


    Since childhood, she felt that those children with normal families were very happy.


    However, at this moment, she felt that she became an orphan, also had her happiness, at least, can meet such a brother, such a Chuxi, such a Xiao Yibo.


    "You like me, you like this face?" Xiao Yibo pointed to his face, but his hand held Zhou Xiaoyu''s waist and pulled him down.


    Zhou Xiaoyu looks up and stares at him for a moment, takes a breath, boldly supports Xiao Yibo''s waist, puts up his toes and kisses Xiao Yibo on his lips,


    "there are some reasons for this."


    "Vulgar!"


    Xiao Yibo said, let go of Zhou Xiaoyu, took off his coat, went to the refrigerator to get a bottle of ice water, opened the lid, and wanted to drink.


    But before it was too late to send them to the entrance, they were robbed by Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "You have a bad stomach. Why do you drink ice water? I''ve said it many times, but I won''t listen! "


    Xiao Yibo''s Adam''s Apple quickly rolled a few times and looked down at Zhou Xiaoyu with a face of fierce milk.


    Her appearance at the moment, and the memory of Chuxi, perfect fusion, clearly should be angry, but let him palpitation.


    However, this woman, does not let him drink ice water, then she knows, she just lit a fire.


    "You are..." He angrily said a few words, and then stopped talking. He put the ice water in his hand back into her hand and turned to the bathroom.


    Zhou Xiaoyu thought he was angry. He followed him and stood at the bathroom door. "Brother Xiao, don''t be angry. I''m also for you."


    "Bang" something, hit the door, the sound of water inside then rang out, Zhou Xiaoyu frowned, his body could not help shaking.


    It''s not that she was frightened. This is Xiao Yibo, who she is familiar with.


    I''ll get angry because of something.


    In those nine years, there were many such scenes.


    Instead, she suddenly wondered if she was a little smug?


    In the past nine years, although she knew that he was Chu Xiao and he was Ge Ke, she always managed to control what she should say, what she shouldn''t say, what she should do and what she shouldn''t do.


    But just now, she killed Xiao Yibo and robbed him of his water.


    Is this Xiao Yibo? How could she forget?


    Even if he is in love, he is still Xiao Yibo, the God like figure, and the dream of thousands of girls!


    Who is she? She''s his agent, assistant, nanny?


    Finally, it is his "girlfriend" who is on the spur of the moment and may be a flash in the pan.


    But she just forgot her identity.


    That''s why he''s so angry, right?


    Thinking of this, I feel sour


    But what she didn''t know was that she, a self belittling person, let the man in it pour cold water for half an hour before she put out the fire in her body.


    Afraid that he would look angry, Zhou Xiaoyu squeezed a cup of fresh juice for Xiao Yibo before he came out, and then went back to his room.


    But because of this, he tossed and turned until midnight and fell asleep.


    Make up your mind, or to keep the distance, take a good measure.


    "Dong Dong"


    in the morning, Zhou Xiaoyu was awakened by the knock on the door.


    Looking at Qiu Ling gasping outside, she yawned and looked sleepy. "Qiu Ling, why did you come back so early?"


    Ouyang Xu, because he has a journey as a spokesperson, left a few days ago after the show was finished. He said that he would come to the party today."Call you, you don''t answer, I had to come, fish, something big, you quickly sober up."


    The word "great event" made me sleepless.


    Zhou Xiaoyu squeezed half the toothpaste, froze, looked up at Qiu Ling, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Yibo of your family has made headlines. You should have a look at it quickly."


    Then he took out his cell phone, opened it and handed it to Zhou Xiaoyu.


    In the photo, under the dim light, Yang Jinxi nestles in Xiao Yibo''s arms. Moreover, the person who captured the photo is very skilled.


    At first glance, Xiao Yibo is still kissing her forehead.


    If she had not seen Xiao Yibo push her away yesterday, she would have thought that their relationship was by no means simple.


    Putting down her toothbrush, she went to the bedside table and picked up her mobile phone. On it, there were Wang Min and several strange phone calls, because her mobile phone would be silent when she slept, so she didn''t hear them.


    When I opened Xiao Yibo''s microblog, it exploded.


    She really doesn''t understand. Don''t these people sleep at night?


    "It''s only been a long time since I had an affair with our family. I''m afraid the good man of Xiao Yibo in your family is going to be rotten this time. Besides, the publicity of the new play will certainly have an impact."


    Qiu Ling looks in the mirror and arranges her own bangs which are a little messy by the wind.


    After that, after half a day of waiting for Zhou Xiaoyu''s response, he turned around and saw her in a daze and patted her,


    "what did you do yesterday? Didn''t you follow me? How could this happen? "


    Looking at Zhou Xiaoyu, Qiu Ling''s words were not friendly, but she could hear that she didn''t mean to ask. There was a faint worry between her eyebrows.


    This circle, such as cheating, will be ruined if it is not done well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    She rubbed her messy hair, took a breath, and then spat out, "I''ve been with you, but you know the relationship between Yang Jinxi and Xiao Yibo. At that time, I didn''t think so much."


    Qiu Ling nodded, "get in touch with the company! I''m also worried that you don''t know about it, so I came ahead of time. "


    Zhou Xiaoyu hugged her, "thank you!"


    She knew that it was good for Ouyang Xu but not bad.


    After all, in this case, Xiao Yibo is cheating on Ouyang Xu, and the latter becomes a victim. He can''t be sure. He can also gain a lot of money because of the people''s pity for the weak.


    Look at the time. It''s just over five in the morning.


    It''s really rare for Qiu Ling to come here so early to remind her that in the entertainment industry where interests are paramount, everyone is their own master, and no matter what means.


    After all, the Internet is a matter of a minute''s delay.


    But the bigger the trouble, the more profitable Ouyang Xu is.


    "All right, call the company now!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded, she made a phone call to Wang Min, the phone answered quickly.


    Before she opened her mouth, Wang Min asked, "what''s the matter, do you know?"


    "Yes


    "You don''t have to do anything. Take care of him. What should you do or what should you do? Just don''t leave the hotel for the time being. I''ll arrange it."


    Zhou Xiaoyu turned on hands-free and was brushing her teeth. After listening to her saying, she gargled and asked, "do you mean brother Xiao''s itinerary has been leaked? Who is it? "


    While she was talking, she wiped her face. She could not change her pajamas. She made a gesture with Qiu Ling and went out.


    Qiu Ling took out the room card, handed it to her and closed the door.


    Wang Min at the other end of the squeak for a long time, sighed, "this matter, you do as I said, I have a phone, I hang up first."


    Zhou Xiaoyu looks at the phone being hung up and frowns. Xiao Yibo''s itinerary has been kept secret by the company and the crew.


    We all have common sense in this circle.


    What''s more, this evening is the green killing banquet.


    It''s impossible to let it out at this critical time. After all, after the youth killing banquet, the stars will inform the public for the sake of TV series publicity, so that they won''t rush for the moment.


    So, naturally, it can''t be revealed by the crew.


    Who would that be?


    Swipe the card, enter the door, the curtain is still drawn, the living room is dark, she thought Xiao Yibo has not got up, relieved.


    Turn on the light at the door.


    He was half lying on the sofa with headphones in his ears.


    See the light, turn around, looking at Zhou Xiaoyu, mouth up, "so early?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu was stunned by his smile and swallowed his saliva. Then he said, "you Is it time to get up


    The man closed his eyes. If he told the woman in front of him, because he had evil thoughts on her, as a result, he didn''t sleep all night.


    I don''t know how she will react.


    However, he knew that some things, now, still need to be leisurely.


    "I can''t sleep." Xiao Yibo looked at the time on his mobile phone and responded.


    Zhou Xiaoyu came in and trotted to him with a nervous look on his face Do you know? "


    "What?"


    Hand the mobile phone to Xiao Yibo, "this matter..."


    Xiao Yibo looked at her mobile phone, but he didn''t take it. His face was calm and his tone was calm. "You don''t care! The company will solve it. "


    Zhou Xiaoyu frowns. How can this attitude be so similar to Wang Min''s?


    Although, she knew that the company let her as Xiao Yibo''s agent, she wanted to leave her in disguise.


    She has no relevant experience and is not a professional agent at all.


    But would it be too strange for her to do nothing for such a big thing?


    "But..."


    "I''m hungry."


    Zhou Xiaoyu looks at him and wants to see some information from his face.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Xiao Yibo got up and said, "don''t you want to do it? Then go out and eat! "


    Then he put on his coat.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xiaoyu quickly stopped him, "I do what I do. Sister Wang said there are reporters outside, so I can''t go out today."


    With that, he turned and went to the kitchen, but his heart was in a mess. He couldn''t make sense of everything.


    Xiao Yibo just looked like this. Obviously, he knew it before she came.


    However, listening to Wang Min''s tone, she did not tell Xiao Yibo. She knew that he would never pay attention to these news by himself. Even his personal microblog was usually maintained by her.


    That he is so calm can only show that he knew and acquiesced in this matter.


    But why?


    He doesn''t like Yang Jinxi. He has been following him for so many years and has come to a definite conclusion.


    So why?This is obviously a matter of no benefit at all.


    Is it Yang Jinxi who needs it? So, repay?


    But is the price too high?


    Suddenly, a pair of hands from behind, embrace her waist, Zhou Xiaoyu whole person is frozen, familiar breath will her whole person surrounded in it.


    Sweet but a bit awkward, but also mixed with a bit of irritability.


    "You usually go out dressed like this?"


    "What?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu turns his head and looks obviously unhappy at Shangxiao Yibo, as well as his confused questions.


    Xiao Yibo forced himself to take back his sight, his height, just can see, her pajamas inside, is all empty.


    He always felt that he had excellent self-control, especially in the area of desire.


    But recently, it''s all kinds of collapse. As long as he''s with Zhou Xiaoyu, he feels like he''s on the brain, full of things he shouldn''t have.


    Even this woman, at the moment, did nothing!


    After calming down, he comforted: "don''t worry too much, the public relations department has begun to stabilize the situation, and I also said hello to the heads of various media."


    "Didn''t you acquiesce? Why did it sink so fast? "


    Zhou xiaoyuming knows that she shouldn''t make it clear at this time, but she really wants to know why Xiao Yibo does it? There are many ways to help Yang Jinxi.


    So, I couldn''t help but ask, but I didn''t dare to look up at Xiao Yibo''s expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Xiao Yibo stares at her for a few eyes. Unexpectedly, the little woman reacts faster than he thinks. She holds the person in her arms again. "Jealous?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu put his hand around Xiao Yibo''s waist, put his head on his chest, and then shook his head, "I didn''t, just worried about you!"


    "It''s going to take time."


    When Zhou Xiaoyu heard Xiao Yibo''s tired voice, he felt very sorry for him.


    Knowing that he deliberately avoided the topic, he couldn''t bear to ask again.


    The weight of the Yang family to Xiao Yibo, she still knew something in her heart.


    I hugged his hand tightly. I felt I had a lot to say, but I couldn''t say a word in the end.


    After a long time, Zhou Xiaoyu slowly raised his head from Xiao Yibo''s arms, just to Xiao Yibo''s eyes.


    For so many years, the relationship between superiors and subordinates suddenly became a couple. Suddenly, Zhou Xiaoyu was so concerned that he was a little embarrassed.


    Because of this, originally scheduled to attend the evening banquet, but also canceled.


    The next morning''s flight was also changed to night.


    When they got home, it was already midnight.


    Far away, Zhou Xiaoyu saw the reporter who was besieging at the gate of the community.


    Sit straight body, a face of surprise.


    Although the place where they live is not top secret, Xiao Yibo never goes to the front door when he comes home. These people block the front door blatantly.


    Obviously, it was intended to attract the attention of other media.


    Turning her head, she looked at Xiao Yibo, who was sleeping with her eyes closed


    "Don''t worry, go home!"


    They walked around from another neighborhood into the special passage and into the underground parking lot.


    At the door, Yang Jinxi squatted on the ground, holding her knees in both hands. When she saw them appear, she suddenly stood up and rushed towards Xiao Yibo.


    "Brother Yibo..."


    The choking voice, the appearance of pear blossom with rain, without the previous domineering and arrogance, is really a bit distressing.


    She walked around them, pulled the suitcase and opened the door.


    A few days ago, she asked Wang Min for someone to clean it once, so although no one lived for several months, it was clean and tidy.


    She sorted the things and remembered that Xiao Yibo hadn''t eaten dinner yet. She went to the door and asked him what he wanted to eat, but there was no sign of them.


    She frowned, then turned around, went to the balcony, looked down, here just can see the main door, there is a shadow of people, she is far away, the night light is very dim, so, she can only see the flash one after another.


    She can''t see there. Is there Yang Jinxi and Xiao Yibo.


    However, flash, has given her a reply.


    Heart, sink a bit.


    "For so many years, Yang Jinxi has been beating Xiao Yibo. Do you think Yang Wei can''t see it? inaudibility? But why didn''t he? He allowed others to abuse his only daughter like that. Why? Because he is sure that Xiao Yibo will be his son-in-law. "


    Tian Xu''s words that day sounded in his ears.


    As if she was in a daze, she realized something in a flash.


    Here it is. Has it started?


    At first, will you gradually become Yang Wei''s son-in-law? It''s going to be behind the scenes, isn''t it?


    So, I don''t care what the consequences will be?


    But why did he do that to himself?


    After so many years of indifference, why do you say you like her at this moment?


    She was holding the railing and shaking.


    At this time, she should be angry and question him.


    But, in the end, she just turned around, went into the room, took out the ingredients and boiled the soup.


    Prepare him to come back and make some noodles for him.


    The soup was boiling. She turned around and cleaned up the room from inside to outside.


    Take care. Look at the time. More than an hour has passed.


    She swallowed her saliva, turned around and stood on the balcony, where it was dark, and it was obvious that there was no one.


    With the reporter gone, Xiao Yibo and Yang Jinxi naturally left.


    She took out her cell phone and thought about it. She dialed Xiao Yibo''s phone, but in her room, she heard the ring of her cell phone.


    This just remembers that when she got on the plane, Xiao Yibo put her mobile phone in her bag.


    Leaning on the bedroom door, she looked through the Xuanguan glass at the poster of Xiao Yibo in the living room and sighed.


    He turned around and went to the kitchen. The soup was ready.


    But she was absent-minded, her hands on the stove.


    All of a sudden, I was hugged from behind.


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s whole body trembled. He put down the spoon in his hand and took a deep breath. Later, he realized that his legs were soft.


    "You..." She covered her heart.


    "Scared?" Xiao Yibo looks down at Zhou Xiaoyu''s pale face, holds her shoulder, turns the person around and embraces her.Big hand gently patted Zhou Xiaoyu''s back, "I just called you..."


    Xiao Yibo didn''t know how to say comforting words, so he didn''t let go of it for a while. Until Zhou Xiaoyu adjusted himself, he struggled to stand up.


    The eye circles are also slightly red, but they can''t be seen without careful observation.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll give you the following... " Zhou Xiaoyu''s voice is still a little stiff, looking at Xiao Yibo with lingering fear, "you release me first."


    "Did you cry?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu opened her mouth, raised her hand and touched her eyes. Did she cry? Really?


    Maybe, yes!


    It''s worrying, it''s sad


    "Just smoked, you go outside first!" With that, Zhou Xiaoyu put the pot on the gas stove again.


    "The soup noodles with cuttlefish ribs made for you." Zhou Xiaoyu said casually.


    Xiao Yibo stood and looked at her back.


    "There are some things you don''t know, just for your own good."


    Zhou Xiaoyu was surprised when he heard the speech.


    Over the years, following Xiao Yibo, she knows that even if he has difficulties, he always hides them in his heart and seldom expresses them to anyone.


    Compared with Chu Xiao when he was a child, Xiao Yibo today is more introverted and dreary.


    Usually, words are precious, words are rare.


    So, she really did not think that he would explain, even if it was just such a simple sentence.


    She pursed her lips, straightened her back and nodded. He said it was good for her, and she was willing to believe him!


    "I believe you..."


    Before Zhou Xiaoyu spoke, Xiao Yibo pulled people into his arms and lowered his head to block her soft lips.


    Zhou Xiaoyu closed his eyes, frowned gently, and let Xiao Yibo leave his lips slightly open.


    With her head raised, she could feel Xiao Yibo''s eagerness and rudeness. She hugged him back and responded to him with a touch of comfort.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    "Believe me no matter what happens!"


    "Well."


    Zhou Xiaoyu made a sound, but didn''t look up.


    She believes in Xiao Yibo, since he was Chu Xiao.


    When he left that year, he told her to wait for him, and she believed.


    Later, he didn''t come as promised, and she was making all kinds of excuses for him.


    Later, Chu Xiao became Xiao Yibo, and she still believed in him.


    Although, she knew in her heart, and Xiao Yibo''s gap is how big, that is separated by a, how hard she may work in this life, can''t cross the galaxy.


    However, even so, she still didn''t want to let go of the opportunity to be close to him for a short time, and was not willing to refuse any of his requests.


    Even if, she knows, they are very likely, there will be no future, there will be no husband and wife''s fate!


    Originally thought that the next day, the day will "change color"!


    Can let Zhou Xiaoyu unexpected is, very quiet, quiet let her doubt, the previous night''s things, are their own fantasy.


    There were no headlines, No gossip, even the bar thing a few days ago disappeared.


    She swallowed saliva, look dignified at the balcony, in the phone Xiao Yibo, really want to ask what happened? What''s going on?


    But I promised to believe him!


    She stiffly pressed down her curiosity.


    On the way back from shopping, Wang Min called and said he would give her a three-day holiday, to the effect that the crew had worked hard for her for several months.


    She was still wondering how to take her holiday at this time. As soon as she went upstairs, Xiao Yibo told her that he would go back to Yang''s home for the Dragon Boat Festival.


    She''ll understand, vacation, just let her avoid.


    "Just right. I''ll go shopping with Mingming."


    She pretended to be relaxed, but she was still a little unhappy.


    Xiao Yibo looked at her for a while, turned around and went to the study. When he came out again, he held a card in his hand and handed it to her. "If you want to buy anything, just buy it."


    She should be happy to get along with her brother like this.


    Can, but feel a sour nose, tears almost came out.


    How many years, have not been "hurt".


    You can only buy what you want to eat and earn what you want to spend.


    So, she should refuse, because she has money, but in the end, it''s because she is greedy for this special sense of happiness. She reaches out and says, "OK!"


    Finish saying, she didn''t dare to look up, afraid to let Xiao Yibo see his red eyes, turned into the room.


    I called Mingming. A few days ago, she told Mingming that she was going back to a city, but she didn''t tell her the exact time.


    Mo Bai and Ming Ming''s new house is not far from where she and Xiao Yibo live.


    They made an appointment and met at the teahouse opposite Mingming''s house.


    "It''s OK for you to come out like this?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at a man and a woman following him, coughed and asked.


    Mingming didn''t speak. He took her arm and whispered, "in fact, their Kung Fu is not as good as mine."


    Zhou Xiaoyu tilted his head, reached out and touched Mingming''s slightly raised abdomen, "so what if you''re good at Kung Fu? You want to fight when something goes wrong? Although this is a dangerous period, you have to pay attention to it. It''s all Mohist grandmothers and grandmothers. What else do you say about Kung Fu? "


    During the conversation, they were taken to a box, and there was a half landing bay window near the window. They did not sit down, but sat on the bay window.


    Drinking tea, eating dessert, talking about the past and the present.


    Zhou Xiaoyu thinks that it has been many years and he has not been so comfortable.


    Listen, Xiao Yibo and her confession, clearly a smile, and heard of Yang Jinxi after the event, she frowned,


    "since ancient times, deep love can not stay, always routine popular, you ah, also have a snack, your Xiao Yibo is so excellent, you don''t get a month near the water."


    "That woman, I tell you, is a neuropathy, brain problems, a pair of the world her biggest appearance, you must not be careless."


    "I know. Don''t be so excited!" Zhou Xiaoyu looked at Mingming''s more urgent reaction than her and couldn''t help worrying, "are you still pregnant? It''s not good to be so excited! "


    "Can I not be excited? You don''t know how terrible that woman is. She can do anything


    Last time in the hospital, Yang Jinxi wanted to kill herself. When I think about it now, I still have some lingering fear.


    Although Xiao Yibo is Chu Xiao and has a special feeling for Zhou Xiaoyu, who knows if that woman will play other tricks.


    Zhou Xiaoyu sips his tea and puts a biscuit in his mouth. Yanqing looks out of the window. Yang Jinxi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She always knows that Yang Wei is kind to Xiao Yibo. Has she got her?


    "From the beginning, I didn''t want to have a result with him. Even if it was just a memory, I was very satisfied."


    I opened my mouth. I''m a little silly about Zhou Xiaoyu''s Buddhism. But considering Zhou Xiaoyu''s inferiority over the years, I think that she''s Chu River. Xiao Yibo won''t let her say.At the moment, she didn''t know how to persuade her.


    Suddenly, she thought of something. She took out an invitation from her bag and handed it to Zhou Xiaoyu, "here, someone told me many times, let me give it to you."


    Zhou Xiaoyu did not understand the "ah" sound, then came over, opened his eyes, looked at Mingming inconceivably, "classmate meeting?"


    She put the invitation on the table with a soft sigh. "Will you go?"


    Mingming squinted and nodded, "go!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu frowned and looked surprised.


    You know, at that time, in the class, they were two different kinds. They never attended all the parties.


    She is because she wants to talk to Xiao Yibo, the rest of the time, but also to receive orders to make money, too busy!


    And Mingming, because she hates these things.


    Mingming looks at Zhou Xiaoyu and lowers her head with some guilt. In fact, what she doesn''t want to go is that her marriage to Mo Bai has already spread because of their wedding.


    So, the student union, teachers and monitor, all invited themselves.


    It''s also the first time to hold a student union in five years after graduation.


    Originally, she wanted to use the excuse of pregnancy to refuse, but at the moment, she felt, perhaps, should go, not for themselves, for Zhou Xiaoyu.


    Let''s see. She''s not bad at all.


    She also has her own unique charm, not everyone only looks at the external.


    "The teacher invited me personally. I can''t go."


    She explained, looking at Zhou Xiaoyu and said, "don''t you want to ask who asked me to give you this invitation?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu asked, "who is that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    "Fang Dong."


    Fang Dong? Zhou Xiaoyu scratched his hair and was stunned for a while. Then he remembered that there was such a character in his memory who was careless and "Oh".


    "It''s said that he''s doing well now. After coming back from abroad, many companies are competing for him!" Ming Ming has an exaggerated expression.


    "Oh Zhou Xiaoyu has little interest.


    With Xiao Yibo, all men are floating clouds in her eyes.


    For this person, her only impression is that once, because Xiao Yibo was late, the teacher called the roll and he kindly asked for leave for her.


    Then, it''s like a high school alumni with her.


    "He said to find your contact information for a long time. It seems that there is something wrong. He asked me that day. Without your consent, I didn''t dare to tell him."


    "Why don''t you go? Maybe you can try someone else. If you don''t succeed with Xiao Yibo, you can leave a way back, don''t you think? "


    "Why hang on a tree!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu shakes the teacup and looks at Mingming''s face. Naturally, she knows that Mingming''s words have something to say.


    Doodle doodle mouth, feed a biscuit to Zhou Xiaoyu''s mouth,


    "your words, can be a lot more than before?"


    Mingming did not speak, just holding her hand, "I am very happy, so I also want you to be happy."


    "I don''t want to go!" She refused.


    Only Xiao Yibo can give her happiness. She believes in it and believes in it.


    "Why not? If you don''t go, I''ll be alone tomorrow. I have no company


    Said, clearly and feel the stomach, "was pregnant at home, forced almost crazy, also want to go out to relax, forget it, you don''t go, I don''t go."


    Zhou Xiaoyu chuckled and got up, "let''s go, pregnant woman, and go shopping with you."


    Mingming got up, put on his coat, took Zhou Xiaoyu''s hand and shook it,


    "would you accompany me? I''ve promised, but it''s pitiful to go alone. I''m afraid I''ll be bullied by them. "


    Zhou Xiaoyu only felt that the goose bumps were all up, frowning at Mingming,


    "are married women going to be like you? I remember that I used to be a heroine. What did Mo Bai give you? "


    Mingming coughed softly, but didn''t speak. He just bit his lower lip and looked at Zhou Xiaoyu prayingly, "accompany me, OK? And, you see, how long have you been out of touch with outsiders? "


    Seeing that she didn''t nod her head, she looked like she didn''t stop. Zhou Xiaoyu inhaled. He knew that this was her routine, but he felt trapped.


    Nod, "OK, OK, just go!"


    "Why don''t we go shopping? Look at your everyday sportswear, sweater and jeans, which are like people in the entertainment industry? "


    Zhou Xiaoyu is funny, "what kind of entertainment circle am I? I was serving people, OK? "


    Mingming heard the speech, looked slightly coagulated, stopped walking, turned to look at Zhou Xiaoyu, and said with a serious face:


    "Xiaoyu, have you ever considered that it''s a pity to be back in your old profession, your profession has been abandoned, and it''s good for you to get along with Xiao Yibo on an equal footing without that circle."


    Helping Mingming open the heavy glass door, Zhou Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment. In fact, she had thought about this for a long time. When she came back at that time, she thought about it.


    In fact, the conditions Wang Min gave her were not enough to move her.


    She likes money, but she has no desire. The money she has saved over the years is enough for her to spend alone.


    She just, don''t worry about Xiao Yibo, just.


    She couldn''t imagine what he would be like if he met an assistant like Ma Feifei?


    "Wait a minute!" She smiles away from her eyes.


    Mingming still knows something about Zhou Xiaoyu, so I didn''t ask her about her reaction.


    In the shopping mall, Mingming took her and tried a lot of clothes. Her skin was white and she was good in clothes.


    I seldom wear this kind of fashion clothes. Looking at each different person in the mirror, I think it''s a flash in front of my eyes.


    But this place, she accompanied Wang Min to come twice, know the price is not biased, in the fitting room, peeked under the tag, finally chose the cheapest jeans jumpsuit.


    The high waist design lengthens her figure a lot.


    "You should dress up and look at these clothes. They look good on you."


    Obviously caresses abdomen, also follow to praise a way.


    Although Zhou Xiaoyu is not brilliant, he is also a beautiful woman among ordinary people because of her fair skin, upright facial features and just a little dress.


    "Then buy this one! I like this one best. "


    She pointed to her jumpsuit.


    Obviously, how could they not know what she was thinking? Both of them were suffering, so they nodded,"OK, this one is good. It looks younger, just like college students."


    Zhou Xiaoyu gave a cold smile.


    After paying the money, he and Mingming turn around and leave.


    But when she got off the elevator, she was in a daze to her bag. To be exact, she was in a daze to the card in her bag.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu stroked his forehead and took out the card from his bag. "I just brushed Xiao Yibo''s card."


    "And then?" Mingming has a look of fuss.


    "This card, looks like my own card, and the password is the same."


    So, she just didn''t pay attention, took it out and brushed it.


    At the moment, the Yang family is overcrowded.


    People of all shapes and colors are sitting in the huge living room, but without exception, they are calm.


    The 13 companies under Yang Wei''s name are involved in different fields, but there have been different degrees of economic crisis before and after. These people are here to discuss countermeasures.


    There are crisis public relations, lawyers, legal affairs, and some senior shareholders.


    Xiao Yibo half leans on the pillar in the corner of the living room, unremarkable.


    For the moment, he has removed the aura of a big star, but he is a beneficiary of Yang Wei. Coming here is just a boost to Yang Wei.


    So no one noticed him.


    Only Yang Jinxi, with all her makeup, sat on the floor next to him, her hands on her knees, sobbing from time to time.


    "Brother Yibo, do you think someone is targeting us behind our backs? There''s something wrong with dad''s company, and then there''s something wrong with me. "


    Some of the things she had done to destroy the three outlooks had recently been exploded one after another. Her jade girl''s design collapsed, the audience cried out that she had been cheated, her popularity plummeted, and her endorsements and film and television contracts were cancelled one after another.


    So, she just helpless, want to use the scandal with Xiao Yibo, pull back the situation.


    I thought Xiao Yi would refuse, but I didn''t want to. He agreed and cooperated.


    My father said that Xiao Yibo was a person who valued love and righteousness, and she was grateful.


    However, the people behind this seem to be willing to force them to death. Moreover, they are so powerful that they can buy so many well-known media overnight, prevent the release of news, and hide their previous news with Xiao Yibo.


    Obviously, she wanted to cut off her retreat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    The sound of mobile phone information, Xiao Yibo took out to see, is the sound of card consumption SMS, 1680 yuan, from a clothing store in a shopping mall, people can not see the angle, his mouth raised a good-looking arc.


    In my heart, there is an unprecedented sense of happiness, as well as an indescribable excitement.


    It turns out that people who can be liked spend their own money, the feeling is like this.


    In the dining room, by pouring water, with his back to the crowd, he sent a message to Xing He, "you go here and buy the clothes that Zhou Xiaoyu has tried to give to my home."


    Information, seconds back, "Mr. Xiao, you are always not too big hearted, when is this, you still have the heart to think about picking up girls?"


    "Xiaoyu, Xiao Yibo won''t come back in the evening anyway. You can go to my house and sleep. We''ll go from my house when we get together at noon tomorrow."


    Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t even think about it. He quickly shook his head. "If you don''t go, you''ll be the president of Mo University. That''s the same as Xiao Yibo. It''s terrible. I''m afraid."


    Mingming pulled on Zhou Xiaoyu''s face, "he''s on a business trip. He''ll come back the day after tomorrow."


    Because Mingming''s family has nothing to lack, Zhou Xiaoyu was going to go home to get a change of clothes, but also denied it to her.


    Therefore, Xiao Yibo found an excuse to rush home in the evening and saw a cold house.


    More than a dozen bags were put in the living room, but apparently, no one had touched them.


    He looked at his mobile phone, but he didn''t even have a message. He was upset and wanted to throw it out of the window.


    I know Zhou Xiaoyu''s mind, but I still feel lost.


    He thought that it would be her happy appearance.


    Wang Min opened the door and saw Xiao Yibo sitting on the sofa surrounded by a lot of packing bags.


    She gasped, looking at Xiao Yibo''s face is not good-looking, heart is a clatter, she knows the wrong time.


    "Look, what did I bring you?" Wang Min flatters Xiao Yibo to see what he has in his hand.


    Xiao Yibo''s eyes fell on the file bag Wang Min brought up, frowned and did not speak.


    "International blockbuster, cooperation, is the person you recognize very much."


    Wang Min''s face was excited. After receiving the notice from the other party, she came here in the evening just to invite a gong.


    Obviously, it''s not the right time.


    Xiao Yibo is the one who never scruples other people''s emotions. There are too many people who want to please him for various purposes. He even has a subconscious rejection of strangers who come to him.


    It has to be said that Zhou Xiaoyu was an accident from the beginning. He was more thaneveryone else and would please him. He was more dogleg than many people.


    But he didn''t feel disgusted at all.


    Wang Min saw that he didn''t pay any attention. He turned his mouth and looked around the room. "Where''s Zhou Xiaoyu? Is he not here? "


    Xiao Yibo suddenly came to the spirit, straightened his body, picked up the document on the table and turned it over.


    "You shouldn''t have told my agent about such an important matter?"


    Wang Min frowned and asked, "who should I inform? Zhou Xiaoyu? She Tell her what to do? "


    Wang Min said with a smile, "we don''t know. She''s an agent, but..."


    Without saying anything, Wang Min felt Xiao Yibo''s face sink down, closed his mouth, took out his mobile phone,


    "OK, I''ll inform you Broker. "


    It''s just that when you call, you''re hung up, you call again, you''re hung up again.


    "Three times, they''ve been hung up. What''s the matter? Where''s she?"


    Xiao Yibo suddenly stood up and looked at Wang Min, his face even more ugly.


    "You won''t scold her again, will you?"


    Wang Min, with a nervous face, pointed to the folder on the tea table. "Next, several big plays are going to be filmed. Can''t you take Xiaoyu away at this time?"


    "You forget, what''s your life over that year? The whole company, you make the chicken fly the dog jump, your temper, ordinary people can''t stand it, can stand it, you don''t like to see others, so, you treat others Zhou Xiaoyu better, that.... "


    Xiao Yibo picked up his coat on the sofa, took his mobile phone and went out. As he walked, he said, "go out, remember to take the door."


    Then, yagen''er doesn''t care about Wang Min''s face of grievance and doubt.


    On the other side,


    "boy, what time is it, you still don''t go to bed and play with your mobile phone?"


    Hanzi and Yanqing stare at the mobile phone, with a face of excitement, "aunt, if you don''t go to school tomorrow, will you let me play for a while?"


    Because Mo''s father and Jin Ling often take Mo to travel in one place for half a month, so han zi and he come to Mingming to eat and drink for 20 days a month.


    Said, two hands holding a mobile phone, went to Zhou Xiaoyu in front of, "aunt Xiaoyu, can you teach me, how to pass this pass?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu sat cross legged on the sofa, listening to him, took the phone, Thunderclap twice, then passed the pass.This game, when she was acting in Xiao Yibo, sometimes it was really boring, she would often play it, so she was very familiar with it.


    After she got through with han zi, she moved her eyes to the TV again.


    Mingming handed her a glass of juice and looked at Xiao Yibo on TV with disgust on his face,


    "you haven''t seen enough of real people every day? Watch TV and watch him. "


    After drinking the juice, Zhou Xiaoyu changed his posture, "I''m watching TV. Who said I watched him? It''s just right. He''s just playing it. "


    Smile and don''t talk.


    After a while, the doorbell rang.


    Looking at the man standing outside, he was surprised, "big star, why are you here?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu almost jumped down from the sofa and ran to him, "Why are you here?"


    After asking, he found that Xiao Yibo''s face was very ugly, and then he shrank back, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Not answering the phone? Zhou Xiaoyu turns his head and looks at Han Ziyu, who is still immersed in the game. He reacts and cracks his mouth. He coaxes him in a good voice:


    "that boy is playing the game with Han Ziyu. He may have been pressed off."


    "You called me? have you got anything to do? Don''t you say you won''t come back in the evening? "


    Mingming arms, came over, holding Zhou Xiaoyu''s waist, "Xiao big star, Xiaoyu night, want to sleep here?"


    Cold son and ran to come over, pounce on week small fish bosom, "little fish aunt, I sleep with you at night, OK?"


    "Good!" Zhou Xiaoyu smiles and dotes on his face.


    "No!"


    In the car


    "he is a child."


    "Well!"


    "Then you still rob him. How sad he is crying?"


    Xiao Yibo slowly turned his head, looked at her, "like children?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu bowed his head and did not speak.


    "If you like, have one."


    Zhou Xiaoyu turns his head and looks at Xiao Yibo. He smiles and flatters, "have you ever been with me?"


    The car suddenly braked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Zhou Xiaoyu held the seat belt and inhaled, "that I''m just kidding. Ha ha... "


    Turn your head to the right and look out of the window at the scene. You can''t hide your loneliness.


    But also feel that he is really greedy, said that he would not expect to have a future with him, but still can not help but where the heart, think more.


    "Wait a while!"


    How about some time?


    Wait a while


    Zhou Xiaoyu suddenly turns his head and looks at Xiao Yibo. The whole person is in a state of shock and looks at him.


    "You This Words, meaning.... " She can''t even say a complete sentence.


    "As you understand it."


    The red light stopped, and the street light came in from the windshield. She could clearly see Xiao Yibo''s expression, with a shallow smile. When she spoke, she was as overbearing as ever.


    Zhou Xiaoyu only felt that her brain was blank. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say first. Everything happened too suddenly.


    In front of Xiao Yibo, she has been submissive for too long. She can hardly remember how Chu Xi and Chu Xiaoshi got along with each other?


    She forgot that Chu Xiao was very affectionate, and he always kept his word.


    From small to large, the only thing he didn''t fulfill was that he asked her to wait for him!


    Other things, he said little, but as long as he spoke, he would take them seriously.


    Therefore, she should have known for a long time that when he said that he was in love with her, he couldn''t just play.


    Look, he''s thinking about having a baby with her?


    This should have been what she expected from her heart.


    However, at this moment, her heart is full of fear, this love is too heavy, she is afraid of too many things.


    Otherwise, at the age of 17, I didn''t tell him that I was Chuxi.


    She felt that she was really going to be killed by her own contradictions. She was dreaming all kinds of dreams with him and worried about her influence on him


    Thinking that he can like himself, dreaming that he can spend this life with himself.


    But at the moment, he took it seriously, but she was afraid!


    She wants to fall in love with him and have a baby with him, but she doesn''t want to ruin his life?


    But Xiao Yibo is serious!


    What to do?


    This situation means that there is no way out between them.


    She''s over the line. If anything happens, it means there''s no turning point. She has to leave.


    "What''s your reaction?" Xiao Yibo felt that he had made a clear determination to say so, but Zhou Xiaoyu''s reaction was not in his expectation.


    If you don''t say happy, you don''t even have a happy expression.


    Xiao Yibo turns the car around, stops at the side of the road, pulls Zhou Xiaoyu''s wrist and pulls her closer.


    "You don''t like me?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu shook his head, then nodded, "like it!" For many years!


    "So you don''t want to have a baby with me?"


    Nod, "think!"


    "What''s your reaction?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu blinked and swallowed, "Xiao Yibo, I''m Zhou Xiaoyu."


    She looked at Xiao Yibo word by word and said.


    "Well!"


    "Look at me, I don''t have anything, I don''t have a good family background, I don''t have good conditions, I I How can I be your wife? I If I don''t deserve you, I will drag you down and become your burden... "


    She bowed her head, and her voice became more and more deep. When she got to the back, she just felt that she was about to suffocate.


    "Yes? So, love is just what you want to play Xiao Yibo''s words gnash his teeth.


    He learned Zhou Xiaoyu''s thoughts from Mingming, and knew that she would have such concerns. However, that day, when she agreed to try with him.


    He thought she had figured it out.


    But I don''t want to


    Leaning on the seat, waiting for Zhou Xiaoyu''s answer.


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked straight ahead and didn''t know how to explain.


    See here for a long time did not respond, Xiao Yibo squint turned to look at Zhou Xiaoyu, heart with the passage of time more and more irritable.


    He knew very well how terrible it was for Zhou Xiaoyu to have such an idea.


    That means that she may leave him at any time for his good!


    However, he knows this matter, can''t rush!


    However, he knows that there are some things that need to be improved.


    Starting the engine, he drove the car back into the driveway.


    Along the way, both of them are speechless!


    Home, Xiao Yibo directly into the room, Zhou Xiaoyu into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Then, I went back to my room.


    Feeling thirsty in the middle, I came out to pour water, turned on the light in the living room, and saw a lot of familiar packing bags beside the sofa.


    Isn''t this the shop she went to today? He covered his mouth in surprise.When I opened the bag, I saw all the clothes she had tried.


    I can''t say how moved and excited Xiao Yibo is. He is not a romantic person. It''s really rare for him to bother so much.


    She tilted her head and looked at Xiao Yibo ''.


    She coughed and wanted to go back to the room, but after stepping out, she backed back and turned to Xiao Yibo''s room.


    Leaning against the door, he poked out his head and said:


    "clothes, thank you! But it''s too much, too expensive! "


    Xiao Yibo raised his head and looked at her. He bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was a little embarrassed. He knew that he must be angry about the car.


    After thinking about it, he went inside, picked up the bath towel on the bed, approached Xiao Yibo, stood by the bed, helped him wipe his hair, and coaxed him:


    "the hair needs to be dried before he can sleep! Or get up tomorrow It''s going to be a headache. "


    Xiao Yibo still did not speak.


    In the room, it was very quiet.


    To help him wipe his hair is a common scene in recent years.


    But at the moment, both of them feel a little strange.


    Zhou Xiaoyu felt that he was breathing fast, but Xiao Yibo didn''t like hair dryer, so the drying process became extremely long.


    After a while, Zhou Xiaoyu saw that his hair was almost dry, so he took the bath towel, "go to bed early!"


    As a result, before she turned around, Xiao Yibo stretched his arm, pulled her down on the bed and pressed her on the bed.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was so suddenly a little confused, reaction to push Xiao Yibo to her neck head.


    "Xiao Yibo..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    "Let me hold you, don''t move you!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu pursed his lips and lay under Xiao Yibo with red ears. He closed his eyes and didn''t dare to open them.


    Heart, plop, plop, feel like jumping out.


    I can''t help laughing at myself in my heart. I want to sleep with others and have a baby secretly. This family just hugs me, and I''m so nervous.


    "I want to spend the rest of my life with you."


    Not urgent words, with breathing between huff and puff, in Zhou Xiaoyu''s ears.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Yibo. Once upon a time, when she heard him acting on the set, she said this. At that time, she fancied how happy she would be if one day he said this to himself.


    But at this moment, personally, she has nothing but panic.


    For a moment, she seemed to wake up. What was she doing?


    She said not to drag him down! That''s why I''ve been around him for so many years.


    But what are you doing?


    Zhou Xiaoyu, if you can accept this, were you doing it in the previous nine years?


    Struggling, trying to push away Xiao Yibo, he was held more tightly by the other side, and said, "I''m so tired!"


    Simple three words, Zhou Xiaoyu''s resolute, smashed a little more, she raised the hand, slowly fall.


    In this way, neither of them spoke again.


    Zhou Xiaoyu is greedy.


    Xiao Yibo is afraid to move, even if the heart is a little angry, this woman in his confession, such a reaction, but the body at the moment, but frankly said, want to have her in-depth.


    Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t know when he fell asleep. When he woke up, he opened his eyes and looked at a handsome face close at hand. He felt his heart suffocated and held his breath.


    Looking at Xiao Yibo who was still sleeping, she took a breath.


    Holding his arms, he got up slowly until he got out of the room.


    He made breakfast for Xiao Yibo and left a note saying that the clothes he bought yesterday had left Mingming''s house, so he fled out of the house.


    Mingmingjia


    "well, you don''t listen to my advice. If Xiao Yibo can tell you about having a baby, it means that he has the idea to spend his life with you."


    After listening to Zhou Xiaoyu''s thoughts, he was speechless.


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded, "I know!"


    "What do you mean by escape?"


    "I don''t deserve him! The gap between us, I don''t want to drag him down


    Mingming took a breath and kicked the stool in front of her. Then, Zhou Xiaoyu sat down in front of her, took her hand, and said earnestly:


    "at that time, I thought the same as you, and I didn''t think I was worthy of Mo Bai, but now, that idea is really stupid."


    Zhou Xiaoyu lowered his head, pursed his lips, hesitated, moved a position, holding Mingming''s face,


    "we are different. If I had your appearance, I would not be like this. Besides, Xiao Yibo, if he were not a big star, I would not be like this. But he is different from Mo Bai. You don''t know those fans. If you know that I am his girlfriend, his star journey will be destroyed I don''t have to live. "


    When she met again at the age of 17, she realized that even if water can carry a boat, it can also overturn a boat.


    But that kind of understanding is just listening to the news.


    Until the entertainment industry these years, see more of those for external reasons, was destroyed overnight star, she has very clear understanding.


    If she is with Xiao Yibo, once the light comes out, his star path will be destroyed, which is absolutely beyond doubt.


    Originally thought, as long as she Chuxi identity will not be Xiao Yibo know, he will never like her.


    Then she just needs to be a woman around him, take care of him, accompany him, and that''s enough.


    But now Xiao Yibo suddenly became a real girl and had to spend a lifetime with her. She was really scared.


    Mingming waved Zhou Xiaoyu''s hand, looking at her tangled face, some distressed.


    Love this kind of thing, really is a spectator, at that time, she married Wang Bo for Mo Bai.


    Wang Bo once had the expression of hating iron but not steel.


    But at that time, she felt that outsiders could not empathize with her and could not understand her.


    So, it''s not painful to stand and talk.


    Now looking at Zhou Xiaoyu, she has the feeling of looking at herself.


    However, Zhou Xiaoyu''s concerns, in fact, when Xiao Yibo tried to hide the truth from her, had already talked with him, but he told her that he was trying to solve them.


    That man, though colder than Mo Bai, may be because he knows the past of Chu Xi and the people Mo Bai is willing to make friends with.


    So, somehow, she trusted him.


    Holding Zhou Xiaoyu''s hand, "you, first of all, should be confident. Then, between you and Xiao Yibo, I suggest that you don''t blindly contradict and let it be. Who is he? Superstar, the entertainment industry has been mixed for more than ten years. What''s the result of your interaction? He won''t know? So, I think, just trust him, don''t be like me... "Mingming turned his head and looked at the wedding photos on the wall. The corners of his mouth rose, "don''t be like me. After so many detours, I wasted years of my youth. Now my intestines are blue. They are actually much stronger than we thought."


    Zhou Xiaoyu leaned on the back of the sofa, took the pillow and put it behind his head.


    "You say, why don''t I go to the whole room? I''ll go back to the business of a budgeter and work hard. Maybe I can get closer to him. "


    "Pa" Zhou Xiaoyu''s leg was clearly heavily photographed.


    "A little brain, OK? Plastic surgery can also be thought out by you. Is this the problem of plastic surgery? It''s a problem with your mind. "


    Zhou Xiaoyu pulled out the pillow, covered his head and cried out: "ah I''m sick of it


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the whole room."


    Mingming said, took off the pillow on Zhou Xiaoyu''s head and pulled her up.


    Looking at the beauty studio in front of him, Zhou Xiaoyu picked an eyebrow and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Isn''t it for cosmetic surgery? Come and have a try


    Mingming replied solemnly, regardless of Zhou Xiaoyu''s half open mouth, he went straight ahead and pushed the door in.


    Zhou Xiaoyu blinked and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    "I''m kidding!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu retreated as he spoke.


    Although she has seen countless plastic surgery, although she is not very confident because of this appearance, but she never wanted to move it in the past.


    But Mingming didn''t follow her. She jumped up and took her to the room. "Look at your promise, I''ll take you to make up!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu pick eyebrows, some embarrassed pursed lips, "no, no, waste money!"


    "It''s OK. Mo Bai can see people for my make-up. He bought it. His shop doesn''t need money!"


    Mingming said carelessly and pushed the door in.


    "Ming is always good!"


    "Ming is always good!"


    ¡­¡­


    A large group of people, rushed to say hello.


    Zhou Xiaoyu gave a clear look, "this love, it''s a bit high-profile!"


    Mingming stroked her abdomen, and the corners of her mouth rose, deliberately stimulating her, "you have the ability to bask with me?"


    Turning around, he said to the store manager, "this is my friend. Please find someone to make up for her. It''s more delicate and natural."


    The manager nodded. After a while, a man came.


    Dressed in fashion, but plain faced, see Zhou Xiaoyu, he is very shy smile, bent over, is a greeting.


    "Mr. Ming, your skin is really good. Do you have any tips for maintaining it?" The store manager stood by and praised.


    "wash your face with clean water, and do nothing. It''s dried up. What about the baby''s cream in the supermarket?"


    Mingming responds solemnly for Zhou Xiaoyu.


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at her and said with a smile, "you know me."


    From small to large, this is Zhou Xiaoyu''s first make-up. She looks at herself in the mirror and changes little by little. Her heart is thumping. It''s a bit out of step, and she has some expectations.


    Skin care base, eyebrow painting eyes, finishing hair, with a makeup artist, "OK, you can open your eyes."


    Zhou Xiaoyu opens his eyes and looks at himself in the mirror.


    There is no heavy makeup on the whole, just a slight change of hairstyle and light makeup. However, there is a kind of shock feeling in front of my eyes.


    "She has a good foundation. She can be beautiful if she uses her strong points to avoid her weak points." Male makeup artist is very sincere to Mingming said.


    Clearly nodded, "hard work!"


    With that, he stroked Zhou Xiaoyu''s shoulder and looked into the mirror, "girl, have you been surprised by yourself?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu turns his head, looks at Mingming and nods abruptly.


    Short hair with neck length is permed into curls scattered inside and outside, a little fluffy, a little messy, a little sleepy, but full of girlish feeling.


    Baby fat face and originally some flat facial features, in the makeup artist''s highlight and shadow processing, all of a sudden the whole three-dimensional up.


    The red lips were spotted by the Lip Glaze of the girl''s powder.


    Zhou Xiaoyu is already young. Now, he is young and fashionable.


    This make-up artist is absolutely transforming decay into magic!


    Zhou Xiaoyu swallowed saliva several times in a row. To tell the truth, it was far beyond her expectation. Although she had expectations, she didn''t expect that makeup could make her change so much.


    "Well, Hello, what''s your name again?"


    She listened clearly and spoke to the makeup artist behind her back!


    Male makeup artist nodded to Mingming, "Mr. Ming, just call me Xiaoyu!"


    "Oh, Xiaoyu, how about you? Then, as long as you have time, you can contact her, teach her hand in hand, and teach her how to change it. As long as she learns, the bonus will double this month. "


    Zhou Xiaoyu turned around and stood up, pulling Mingming, "what are you doing? Crazy? "


    Mingming skin smile meat don''t smile for her clothes, then, look up, looking at Zhou Xiaoyu, "don''t worry, this money, I will find Xiao Yibo reimbursement."


    With that, I step back and look at Zhou Xiaoyu, the one-piece jeans, the playful and fashionable short hair under the ears, and the delicate and natural makeup. The whole person looks fashionable and tender.


    Heartfelt praise, "fish, you dress like this in the future, it''s really beautiful, and unique girlish feeling!"


    "In fact, she has a very good foundation. With a little dressing, she can be outstanding."


    "Yes, three looks and seven dresses. What''s more, Mr. Ming, your friend''s looks are far more than three."


    "Dress up is to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses, and her strengths are far more than weaknesses. In fact, she is very easy to take care of."


    ¡­¡­


    People''s praise, maybe some flattery


    but Zhou Xiaoyu''s heart is really surprised, she never thought that she could be so good-looking.


    She often sees the difference between the plain face and the makeup of the stars, but she always thinks that others have a good foundation. Perhaps, from the heart, she has always been very low self-esteem, so she has never faced up to her own appearance.


    "Let''s go and buy shoes with heels. It''s perfect."


    Mingming is excited and pulls Zhou Xiaoyu out quickly."Slow down, you''re still pregnant!"


    Mingming turns his head and takes Zhou Xiaoyu''s hand. As soon as his step stops, he takes several pictures of Zhou Xiaoyu with his mobile phone.


    Then, holding her, they took several pictures together.


    "I look a little old!" Mingming looked at the mobile phone and sighed.


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s cheek turned red slightly, holding Mingming''s arm, "really, pretty?"


    Mingming didn''t say anything. He opened wechat and sent a circle of friends with the title: "there''s a young sister at home who''s unmarried. Please watch if you like."


    Zhou Xiaoyu opened her mouth and watched her click send. She went to grab her mobile phone excitedly, "you are crazy!"


    Mingming raised his cell phone and covered his stomach with the other hand. "Don''t rob me. I''m pregnant. Be careful to hurt me."


    Sure enough, Zhou Xiaoyu did not move.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll let you see people''s eyes. Besides, don''t you want to be with Xiao Yibo? Then I''ll introduce you another one! "


    During the conversation, many people left messages at the back.


    At the moment, holding the person you like, you can see, you can''t touch, Xiao Yibo, who has been tossed about in the middle of the night, now, looking at the note in his hand, his eyebrows are wrinkled into Sichuan characters.


    He thought that after he showed his mind, the relationship between them would be a natural transition to a couple. But he really underestimated the woman''s thought. How could it be so complicated?


    However, I also realized that I had to take my time.


    She went to mingmingna just to relax.


    Change clothes, go out, Yang''s business, today to have a result, he has to go.


    "Ding Dong!" Wechat information sound.


    The remaining light from the corner of his eyes came from the black and white hair.


    Pick a pick eyebrow slightly, their character, are not like to send wechat, feel something, the phone said more convenient and fast.


    Curious to open, first is a picture of two women, and then is a sentence: there is a young sister unmarried, like please watch.


    Little sister?


    He glanced at the photo carelessly, and then he said, "get out of here!"


    The other party''s information returned quickly, "it seems that you have no problem? Then I have to make my daughter-in-law work harder. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    The other party''s information returned quickly, "it seems that you have no problem? Then I have to make my daughter-in-law work harder. "


    Xiao Yibo took a breath, threw the mobile phone directly to one side, pinched the eyebrow, Zhou Xiaoyu''s escape made him a little annoyed.


    Then suddenly, his expression stagnated. He picked up his mobile phone, opened the picture and looked at it carefully. First, he felt a little familiar, and then some Surprise It''s gorgeous.


    Later, the whole person is not calm.


    Direct call to the ink white, the other side is busy line.


    Hang up the phone, and immediately called Zhou Xiaoyu, rang a few, was picked up.


    "Hello Xiao Ge


    "Where are you?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at the mobile phone and confirmed that it was Xiao Yibo who called. She was stunned, "I''m with Mingming, that Get ready to eat. "


    Xiao Yibo made a sound and patted Hu Cheng on the shoulder, indicating that he would pull over first.


    "Where to eat, I''ll come."


    Zhou Xiaoyu frowned. She was a little afraid to tell Xiao Yibo that she was going to attend the classmate meeting. With his explosive temper, she could not be sure what kind of anger she would have.


    She pulls the sleeve of the clear, a face asks for help of looking at her.


    Clearly see her like that, shook his head, put down the mobile phone that is chatting with Mo Bai, answered the phone in her hand.


    "Give me the place to eat! Now, now


    "Big star Xiao, I''m sorry. I have several friends today, all of them are women. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you to come here..."


    When it comes to this, she deliberately stops talking.


    The other party probably did not expect that it was Mingming who answered the phone. After a moment of silence, he continued: "let her answer the phone."


    The phone is back in Zhou Xiaoyu''s hands again.


    "Hello..."


    "In the evening, I go home to eat!"


    "Oh! Good


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Anything else?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good looking


    "Ah Oh Well


    "Go back early!"


    "Oh, good!"


    After the phone was hung up for a while, Zhou Xiaoyu regained his mind and hung his head, but the corners of his mouth split into a straight line.


    Heart "Puff puff" jump disordered rhythm.


    Mingming leaned over to see her. She covered her face with her hands and slowly leaned on Mingming''s shoulder. After pondering for a moment, she burst out laughing.


    "He said good-looking, did you hear that?"


    Mingming sat up straight and gave a serious "um", then turned his head and looked at Zhou Xiaoyu,


    "what do you like about him? Listen to the tone of your voice just now, the tone of an order, Mo Bai Leng, he can use ice to describe it. I really don''t know how you survived these years... "


    Said, vomited a breath, "if I am with him, I doubt I can freeze."


    faces the Tucao of Ming Dynasty, and the smile on the face of the little fish still keeps on. "Actually, he is not good at expressing, and he can''t make complaints about others well."


    Mingming pushes Zhou Xiaoyu away, looks at her, blushes and sighs, "forget it, you''d better marry him. People like him can''t stand being around him. Maybe they will give him a green hat."


    With that, he made a cautious "um" sound.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was amused by her to smile, sat up, "you don''t know, how many women say if you can let him hold, this life will not marry."


    Mingming made a shivering action, "it''s strange that he is so good. Why do so many female assistants run away?"


    In a word, Zhou Xiaoyu was speechless.


    Xiao Yibo has a bad temper and no patience. Most of the time, what he thinks depends on his eyes. Therefore, if you want to get to know him, you have to be careful. Otherwise, you will make mistakes frequently.


    However, she secretly laughed, so that no one would fight with her.


    At this time, the car stopped in front of a big hotel.


    "Here we are, young granny."


    The driver in front turned and said.


    Get out of the car, Zhou Xiaoyu to help Mingming, and conveniently want to take the bag in her hand, but Mingming hold, "no, I''m not so delicate, girl."


    Said, get out of the car, reverse arm her arm, turned a body, for Zhou Xiaoyu Shun Shun face by the wind hair.


    Then, the car left, and a middle-aged man came quickly towards them.


    "Mingming, it''s so nice of you to come!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at the person in front of him and was stunned for a long time before he remembered, "is this the English teacher?"


    Mingming nodded, "Hello, Miss Wang!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu also nodded, "Hello, Miss Wang!"


    Seeing this, Mr. Wang turned his head and looked at it clearly. "This is..."


    "I''m Zhou Xiaoyu, Miss Wang. Don''t you forget me?"But I didn''t think that as soon as her voice fell, the teacher''s face sank, turned around, looked at her up and down, pushed her eyes,


    "Zhou Xiaoyu? The classmate who sold Lin Ge''s autographed photo to me for 300 yuan? "


    The expression on Zhou Xiaoyu''s face suddenly twisted into a ball. She was embarrassed and couldn''t laugh or cry. She was probably the most wonderful student in history. She used this excuse to let the teacher remember her.


    Mingming turned around, and his shoulders trembled with laughter.


    "Miss Wang, this This is when I was young and I didn''t understand. How can you remember so clearly? " Zhou Xiaoyu said and lowered his head.


    Mr. Wang''s face sank. He just wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks, but his eyes stopped on the two people''s hands, and he immediately changed the topic,


    "the teacher is a little impressed with this. Let''s go, let''s go, everyone has been waiting in it."


    Zhou Xiaoyu was relieved that he had returned to normal.


    They followed Mr. Wang and walked into the hotel.


    However, before people could stand firm, they saw a group of people in formal clothes rushing towards them from one direction,


    "Ming always good!"


    "Ming is always good!


    ¡­¡­


    With the movement of bending down, the same cry formed an echo in the big hall.


    Everyone''s eyes were on them.


    This scene was completely unexpected by Zhou Xiaoyu. She turned her head and looked at it clearly. She couldn''t help but want to take it back. She held her hand, but Zhou Xiaoyu held it.


    "What are you running for?"


    "What''s the matter? This battle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    "It''s a birthday present from Mobai last year. It''s a hotel!"


    "Sheng..."


    A word of Zhou Xiaoyu was stuck in his throat, which


    "Would you like to ask me, President of Mo University, if you want a concubine? This What a moat


    With a smile, Mingming gently pinched Zhou Xiaoyu on his waist, and then straightened out his voice. To those humanitarians:


    "I''m just here for dinner today, not for business, so let''s get busy!"


    All the people bowed down, and a loud voice of one voice, "yes, Mr. Ming!"


    Then, turn around and leave.


    That battle was really powerful!


    The corner of Zhou Xiaoyu''s mouth goes up and she looks happy. She is very happy when she is happy.


    "Mr. Ming, do you want to send some people..." A man in suit and shoes came up after everyone stepped down.


    Mingming shook his head, interrupted him, "no, classmate party, keep a low profile."


    The man nodded, "OK, please call me if you need me!" With that, he bent over and retreated.


    However, it was too late. As soon as the man left, a large group of people came around.


    "My God, Mingming, what''s going on? Is this really your hotel


    "That''s great!"


    "I heard them say that you married Mohist, but I thought you heard wrong!"


    "I said, last time I saw her on TV, you said it was just like her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All welcome and praise


    Zhou Xiaoyu pursed her lips, lowered her head, and was pulled around by Mingming. She felt embarrassed.


    It''s quite clear that she''s probably used to this kind of occasion. Her whole face doesn''t change. She just nods and smiles professionally.


    For this kind of treatment, the performance is very calm, pointed, "the elevator is over there, let''s go up!"


    With that, he nodded to Mr. Wang on one side, "Mr. Wang, let''s go!"


    Then, a crowd, following, went that way.


    "Mrs. Mo, how does it feel?"


    Mingming bowed his head and didn''t speak. He laughed, leaned over Zhou Xiaoyu''s ear and said in a low voice:


    "why, envy? If you want to experience it, you can tell them that you are Xiao Yibo''s girlfriend, or maybe the future Mrs. Xiao. I promise, they are absolutely exaggerating. "


    Zhou Xiaoyu stared at Mingming for a while, then covered his mouth and said with a smile, "don''t tell me. If I really say that, they will only laugh."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because Xiao Yibo is the national husband. His fans call him their husband. Ha ha..."


    Speaking of this, she looked up and laughed with pride.


    Mingming frowned, deliberately stimulated: "if you have the ability, take the person down! It''s not yours yet. Look at this


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s eyes fell on her abdomen, "if pregnant, I don''t care!"


    While they were chatting, the elevator door closed.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was stunned, only to find that no one came up.


    She pointed out, "what''s going on? Why don''t they come in? "


    Clearly looking at the mobile phone, then a face of helpless sigh, "estimated to be stopped."


    "Stopped? Who? Why? "


    Mingming''s face sank for a few minutes. Then, he dialed Mobai''s phone and turned on the hands-free phone. "The one surnamed Mo said that he would not interfere today."


    Zhou Xiaoyu turns his head and looks at her in a dazed way.


    "Others can not interfere. There are many people in the elevator. I''m afraid it will crowd you." At the other end, the president of the University of Mexico explained carefully.


    "But you do I have fainted. What do you want my classmates to think of me? They thought I was trying to do it on purpose! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is my daughter-in-law important or are they? Besides, when did my daughter-in-law care about other people''s opinions? " The other side deliberately asked in a deep voice.


    "You..." Mingming looks angry, but the corners of his mouth rise.


    "Come on, daughter-in-law, don''t be angry. I''ll apologize in front of you when I come back at night."


    "Doesn''t it mean the day will come back? Why do you come back in the evening? "


    "Well, daughter-in-law, I said, don''t scold me!"


    Mingming coughed softly, "if you have something to say, say it quickly!"


    The other side laughed and then continued:


    "the doctor told me that when I came back, I could do that, so I That''s what I think I can''t stand it. It''s been more than a month! "


    Men''s magnetic voice, with a few coquetry and exploratory deception, comes from the other end of the phone.


    The two women in the elevator, directly said Leng in there.


    Obviously, it''s because it''s more convenient, but I didn''t expect that, Mo Bai suddenly said this.


    Zhou Xiaoyu is shocked. It is said that the president of Mo University, who is aloof and aloof, will look like this in front of Mingming.She inhaled, stepped back, covered her ears, shook her head, and said with her lips, "I didn''t hear anything."


    People tremble because they laugh.


    Mingming''s face, which had been calm before, suddenly turned red.


    Flustered did not choose disorderly hang up the phone, light cough voice, stare at Zhou Xiaoyu, "you hear, give me forget."


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded obediently, went forward and took Mingming''s hand again. He said solemnly: "you teach me, how can I do this? I have skills? After I got married, I also used it. "


    From the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang looks at Zhou Xiaoyu, who has been laughing. He raises his hand, rubs it on his eyebrow, and then taps it on the back of his hand,


    "OK, just smile if you want to. I''ll hold you back."


    Bright, exaggerated laughter, as the elevator door opened, in the corridor, rang up.


    Since then, Zhou Xiaoyu''s intention to Mo Bai has disappeared.


    He is also very interested in the relationship between Mingming and Mobai. From time to time, he wants to find out the "inside story" and often makes Mingming laugh and cry.


    At this time, the elevator door opened and Mingming stepped out first.


    Zhou Xiaoyu is smiling back and forth, until people continue to come out of another elevator, she gradually returned to normal.


    "However, I really want to see with my own eyes what will happen to your Mo Bai and Tu Jiao? Next time, is it convenient for Fang to record a video or something? "


    Clearly looking at her, is the right color, shaking his head, "video which line, too fake! Next time, I''ll broadcast it directly to you, and let Xiao Yibo of your family learn from it


    In a word, let Zhou Xiaoyu shut up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    However, later, Zhou Xiaoyu thought about it and said, "otherwise, it''s OK. I also want to see what Xiao Yibo''s coquetry looks like."


    Words fall, don''t wait to have reaction clearly, she thought to hit a chilly shiver.


    Xiao Yibo Coquetry!


    No, no, no I can''t bear to think about it!


    "Forget it, I''m still interested in the president of your university."


    Mingming looks at her with a look of chagrin. After her marriage, the other side of Mo Bai is vividly displayed. He says that he is a pet of her, but he really puts his own position in a very low position.


    As long as she frowns, people will not dare to look like the atmosphere.


    It''s the same with that aspect. As long as she doesn''t want to, Mo Bai sits at the head of the bed with a little daughter-in-law''s face. She looks at her pitifully, but doesn''t dare to touch her finger.


    She did not know when such a mode of getting along was formed?


    However, she enjoyed the relationship between them. She naturally knew that Mo Bai was not really afraid of her, but cherished her.


    Therefore, although he felt that sometimes he was a little too much, he never felt that there was a problem, but today he was heard by Zhou Xiaoyu.


    She always felt a little embarrassed.


    "He It''s not like that Clearly want to cover the explanation of the chapter.


    Zhou Xiaoyu took her arm again and shook it, "don''t worry, this matter is known by heaven and earth, you know me."


    With that, he made a sealing action.


    They went into the banquet hall laughing.


    It turned out that the banquet hall was full of people, as many as forty or fifty.


    She probably looked at her eyes, because when she went to school, she hardly stayed in class except in class, so she was not familiar with her classmates, let alone five years later.


    "Did you go to the wrong place? I don''t know anyone. " She whispered to Mingming.


    Clearly looked at her one eye, "you are really exaggerating than me."


    Said, two people entered inside.


    The scene in the lobby downstairs undoubtedly made Mingming''s identity known to all at once.


    So, her entry, also in an instant, gathered all people''s attention.


    Warm and smooth, they all want to have something to do with each other.


    Those who are shy and introverted all choose to wait and see.


    Zhou Xiaoyu followed Xiao Yibo and went through a lot of time. Therefore, for such a small occasion, she was not nervous. She was calm and complacent.


    Keep your head up and find a seat.


    He pointed to the other side, "sit over there!"


    Said, holding Mingming, "be careful."


    Clearly nodded.


    At this time, the crowd, do not know who asked, "who is this person ah?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Is it Mingming''s attendant? It''s said that rich people have attendants when they go out. "


    "How could there be such a beautiful attendant?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu almost didn''t vomit blood when he heard the previous sentence. However, he felt more comfortable when he heard the latter sentence.


    You want to follow, right? Anyway, I''m used to being Xiao Yibo''s entourage.


    The most important thing is that she did come to accompany Mingming today. It''s better not to be recognized.


    So she tugged at Mingming, who was ready to speak for her, and shook her head.


    "Are you Zhou Xiaoyu?"


    At this time, someone squeezed out of the crowd.


    Standing in front of Zhou Xiaoyu, he asked excitedly.


    Zhou Xiaoyu looks up and looks at the man in front of him. He is gentle and wears gold rimmed glasses. Well, he can''t compare with Mo Bai and Xiao Yibo.


    However, it is undeniable that among normal people, he is pretty good-looking.


    It''s just, does she know this person?


    Mingming side head, in her ear whispered: "he is Fang Dong."


    Zhou Xiaoyu opened his mouth and suddenly realized that it was this man who was looking for her!


    Nodded to Fang Dong, "hello."


    "Zhou Xiaoyu, you It''s beautiful. I don''t recognize it. " Fang Dong did not shy away, but he boasted.


    "Ah Ha ha Thank you Although she has deliberately dressed up today, she is still a little guilty when she is praised in front of such a gorgeous beauty.


    "It''s Zhou Xiaoyu!"


    "Yes, it was her. I didn''t recognize her."


    "It used to be the same as the bumpkin, but now it''s so beautiful."


    "Yes, but I''m not old at all. Seeing her like this, I thought she was a student sister!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Xiaoyu thinks that her mouth is poisonous and lovely.


    However, from small to large, she has not been so concerned. She has always been the foil of the leading role.Therefore, she was a little uneasy when she was noticed all of a sudden.


    Pull Mingming, "Mingming, let''s sit over there!"


    Finish saying, facing public, ha ha two.


    As a result, they were pulled to a table in the middle before they got to the position she liked. Except for three teachers sitting at the table, the rest of them should be good people.


    Zhou Xiaoyu and Mingming exchanged their eyes and saw depression in each other''s eyes.


    Obviously, she is not a high-profile person in such an occasion. Moreover, she also hates being labeled as Mrs. Mo and treated differently.


    And Zhou Xiaoyu is embarrassed, this feeling is stained with a clear light.


    Otherwise, with her current situation, how can she go to this table!


    Then, there are all kinds of shivering, all kinds of flattery, all kinds of flattery to Mingming


    Zhou Xiaoyu, the little fish and shrimps in other people''s eyes, knows very well that keeping silent is the best choice. He can bury himself in his mouth and eat desperately.


    No matter how much you eat in the cast, there are still differences. Later, when you come back, something happened to the Yang family. Therefore, Zhou Xiaoyu is really greedy.


    "Didn''t you come out to eat in the morning?" Clearly sweet to her with food.


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded, "I really haven''t eaten."


    Then he sent a drunk shrimp to his mouth, and the shrimp with soy sauce and vinegar spilled to the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this, she took out a paper towel and helped her wipe it. She whispered:


    "you should eat less cold food. If you go on like this, your stomach will be uncomfortable. It''s time for big stars to trouble me."


    Zhou Xiaoyu took the tissue in her hand, looked at the dishes on the table, "I don''t think you eat much, do you still have pre pregnancy reaction?"


    "No, it''s just no appetite."


    The two chat as if no one else, the success of everyone''s attention attracted.


    A wise man will know that there must be a great relationship between Xiaoyu and Mingming this week.


    After all, before them, so many people said hello to Mingming, and she had an official response, but she cared for Xiaoyu this week.


    So, the smooth man, who didn''t get any benefit from Mingming, turned his head and put his eyes on Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Zhou Xiaoyu, what are you doing now? When you graduate, you and Mingming are well-known in this field, but they are quite well-known! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    A woman took it up and said it with a smiling face, but her eyes were full of contempt.


    Zhou Xiaoyu blinked, pretending to be ignorant, "how can I go abroad? I''ve changed my career."


    Then he continued to eat.


    Anyway, following Xiao Yibo for a few years, he has been despised.


    She''s used to it.


    "Are you married, fish?" Then someone asked.


    It''s like trying to make a comparison with her in order to get a sense of superiority.


    Zhou Xiaoyu hung his head, put his hands on his thighs, and made a little fist.


    Look up, look at the woman, smile, "no..."


    "It''s true that little fish is an orphan, and there is no one in her family to take care of her..."


    Someone took it and stopped talking.


    "Little fish, it''s not true. You are excellent, and not everyone is interested in your family background."


    Sitting next to Zhou Xiaoyu, she suddenly holds her hand and her face is full of encouragement.


    Zhou Xiaoyu smiles, shakes his head, and feels warm in his heart.


    "Yes, Xiaoyu, it''s OK. If you need help, you can help us old classmates."


    Then the woman got up, took out a stack of business cards from her bag, and handed them to the people, "my husband and I now have a car maintenance company. You can find me if you need, old classmate, and give me a discount."


    When the business card was handed to Zhou Xiaoyu, she was just about to reach for it, but she didn''t want to. The woman retracted the card again,


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoyu, I forgot. You must not have a car yet?"


    Ming Ming couldn''t help it for a long time. When he heard this, he patted his chopsticks heavily on the table. Zhou Xiaoyu quickly held her down, bowed his head and said in a low voice:


    "no mistake, I didn''t have a car at all!"


    "You..." Clearly saw her one eye, the eye has the heartache.


    Zhou Xiaoyu put his hand in her abdomen, stroked her, and gave her a comforting look.


    This is nothing more than a normal human accident.


    From small to large, she has experienced countless times, has long been bearish, feel no need to fight for a win.


    Good or bad life, such as fish drinking water, warm or cold self-knowledge is good.


    Mingming bowed his head and didn''t speak. After a while, he looked up again. His face had recovered as usual. He looked up at a table and looked at her: "Oh, it''s OK. I just remembered that I forgot to do something. You eat first and I''ll go out."


    Then he got up.


    Zhou Xiaoyu also got up, but Mingming pressed her, "I''ll make a phone call at the door, it''s OK."


    "Be careful!"


    Mingming took a breath and complained in her ear: "how can you be as fussy as Mo?"


    Outside the door


    "Hello, daughter-in-law!"


    "Mo, do you want to atone


    "Daughter in law, you say, go up the mountain of swords, go down the sea of fire..."


    "Why are you getting poorer and poorer? What''s the matter? I sent you wechat. I can''t do it Sleep on the floor at night. "


    With that, he hung up without waiting for a response.


    The rest room on the second floor of the Yang family


    "brother Yibo, do you think the Yang family is finished like this?"


    Xiao Yibo sat on the sofa and didn''t speak.


    "You say, who is targeting our family? It''s a series of accidents. "


    Xiao Yibo is still silent.


    At this time, the door was pushed open


    Yang Wei came in from the outside, followed by several people in suit leather.


    "Yibo, this time, thanks to you!"


    Xiao Yibo got up and nodded to Yang Wei. His eyes fell on the person behind him, "take it!"


    Seeing this, several people in the back rushed forward, took the pile of documents and spread them in front of Xiao Yibo. "Mr. Xiao, this is all the assets you are going to sell under your name. Please sign it."


    When Yang Jinxi heard this, she jumped up and looked at the documents with a look of surprise,


    "brother Yibo, are you going to sell all these?"


    Xiao Yibo didn''t respond to her, but just looked at Yang Wei,


    took up his pen and signed his name fluently and forcefully.


    His face was expressionless, and he could not see the feeling of sadness. Instead, he signed in, and the font became more elegant.


    This is given to him by Yang Wei. He must give it back to him first.


    What should be recovered must be recovered, but what should be returned must also be returned.


    When he finished signing, Yang Jinxi had already burst into tears. What a fortune it was. The man in front of her, in order to save her father and her family, offered it with both hands.


    "Brother Yibo, you will be a great benefactor of our family in the future. I will agree with whatever you ask me to do."


    With that, she leans shyly towards Xiao Yibo. Obviously, she is confident that Xiao Yibo is doing it for her.However, before people came into contact with Xiao Yibo, they were stopped by Yang Wei and looked at Xiao Yibo with great affinity,


    "do what you want to do. In the future, the Yang family is no longer your bondage. You are free. If you are not sensible, don''t worry about it."


    With that, he took Yang Jinxi out.


    "Dad, what do you mean by that?"


    "It has been arranged for you to go on a blind date with the eldest son of the Xu family. In the evening, you will take care of it."


    Yang Jinxi was stunned first, then looked at Yang Wei strangely, "Dad, what do you say? I''m going to marry brother Yibo. Why do I go on a blind date? "


    Yang Wei turns his head to look at his daughter, but he has no way to speak. He doesn''t know how to tell his daughter. Xiao Yibo agrees to do all he can to help him, on the condition that he doesn''t marry Yang Jinxi and let the Yang family return his freedom


    Such a refusal, for a girl, how to bear.


    But he can do nothing, as a father, such conditions, such to his daughter, should make him angry.


    However, as a businessman, in the face of precarious business status and a large amount of wealth.


    But he could only greet each other with a smile.


    Because, only in that way, Xiao Yibo will be willing to hand over those properties.


    Yang Jinxi went down several stairs and looked at Yang Wei, "Dad, what happened?"


    Yang Wei touched the back of her head, and then gathered a smile on her face, "because he is poor, how can I let my daughter marry him and suffer with him?"


    With that, he turned and went down.


    "Dad, but you have money? I don''t care, I can earn it, Dad... "


    Ignoring Yang Jinxi''s gradually collapsing mood, Yang Wei said to the servant below: "find someone to look at her and take care of her. In the evening, go to see the eldest son of the Xu family."


    After giving orders, he raised his hand to the people at the door and went out straightly.


    But when he turned around, his eyes were full of anger.


    "Master, why don''t you use that card? Since the young lady likes him so much... "


    The housekeeper followed.


    Yang Wei looked at him. "Since he didn''t want to marry Xiaoxi, he won''t cherish it. In this case, why should I discard my last card?"


    Then he opened the door and got on the bus. After sitting on the bus, he looked to the second floor, Xiao Yibo''s room.


    Cold hum a voice, "return really is not to raise a family! However, he thought that he had escaped from me. Oh, it''s too tender. I''m really curious. What kind of bloodbath will the Nangong family have when they know of his existence one day? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    At that time, he spent so much money, learned where he lived, and spent a lot of money to cultivate him.


    Want to leave him like this?


    What a whim!


    Xiao Yibo looked out of the window. That year he was in the orphanage, and he refused to be adopted. Yang Wei asked him if he wanted to give happiness to the people around him?


    If he is not adopted, this society has no background and no support. No matter how hard he tries, he will not be able to stand up to the height he wants.


    He asked Chuxi what dream he would have in the future.


    Chu Xi told her that she wanted to be treated as a normal person instead of being labeled as an orphan.


    So he didn''t want her to be treated differently and choose to leave.


    Later, when I looked back, I couldn''t find Chuxi. The orphanage disappeared out of thin air. I was standing in the same place today.


    Yang Wei kindly said to him: "only if you work hard and have a bright future, you will be able to find them."


    He was very decadent, but he survived.


    Later, when he started his career, Yang Wei told him, "only when you stand at the top of the world and are looked up to by all people can they see it."


    He, he did.


    Now I think that he has been Yang Wei''s puppet all these years, led by his nose.


    He always knows his weakness and knows how to make use of it.


    Therefore, he will lose his own, can''t feel Zhou Xiaoyu has been around is Chuxi.


    "Ding..."


    When the mobile phone rings, he looks at it, ink white.


    He picked up the picture without hesitation.


    "Hello..."


    "I''m jealous!"


    Xiao Yibo frowned and lowered his face


    "My daughter-in-law threatened me for your daughter-in-law''s sake!"


    "Get down to business!"


    "Your daughter-in-law was bullied at the classmate meeting. My daughter-in-law was distressed and said that I must ask you to come and save her."


    Bullying? Help?


    Xiao Yibo''s eyes were frightening. He went downstairs, went out, and got on the car waiting outside.


    At the other end, Mo Bai was still talking. With each sentence, Xiao Yibo''s face sank a little.


    "In fact, my daughter-in-law doesn''t know you. What else can I do for you? As long as I tell you this, you''ll have to climb over. Do you need to invite me?"


    "However, I admire you very much. I already know it''s my own daughter-in-law. I can be so calm and watch her being bullied."


    Xiao Yibo put his hand by the window and gradually clenched it into a fist.


    "Give me Mingming''s cell phone number."


    "Why?" Mo Bai''s tone rose suddenly.


    Xiao Yibo punched hard at the window, "do you think I can do it?"


    "You have such a bad temper. Get married and let Zhou Xiaoyu control you!"


    Hotel


    between people pushing cups and changing cups.


    Zhou Xiaoyu yawned regardless of her image and looked at Fang Dong, who was still talking in front of her. He couldn''t help interrupting him and said:


    "Fang Dong, do you like me?"


    The opposite voice suddenly stopped.


    Fang Dong''s Adam''s apple rolled down and pulled the stool in front of Zhou Xiaoyu. "My family said, I hope I can find a local one who knows the truth."


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and motioned him to continue.


    "They all want to introduce me, but I''m a slow-moving person. It takes a long time for me to adapt to strange women."


    When he said that, Zhou Xiaoyu couldn''t help but turn his hand around the glass with orange juice on the table,


    "as you say, you just don''t want to trouble, so you decide to come to me? Not like me? Just think I''m a woman that you can marry at will? Because I don''t think anyone wants me? "


    Then he looked up at Fang Dong.


    She promised that if he nodded, she would pour the orange juice on his face.


    Although, she can not face, but, does not mean that people can be so insulted.


    Fang Dong was stunned, then shook his head again and again, took the glass in front of him, and poured the small half cup of liquor into his mouth.


    Zhou Xiaoyu saw that his facial features were twisted together, so he quickly got up and poured him a cup of warm water and handed it to him.


    But it was blocked by Fang Dong.


    After a while, he said, "it''s not like that. Listen to me first..."


    He said, the stool moved down in front of Zhou Xiaoyu, "you are not impressed with me, but I pay attention to you all the way."


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s action of sipping orange juice stopped in vain because of Fang Dong''s words. He looked at him in surprise.


    Fang Dong took a breath, "when I was in high school, every time you took a big exam, your score was in front of me. It''s no use how I chased and worked hard."


    Zhou Xiaoyu blinked and looked confused. To tell you the truth, she never paid attention to it."I''ve been following you for two years and found that you are very low-key except for your good study."


    Speaking of this, his face began to smile, "later, I learned that you changed your volunteer, I also hid from my family, followed you to change."


    Zhou Xiaoyu suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. She was really surprised. She never thought that the life she rewritten for Xiao Yibo would also rewrite other people''s lives.


    "At that time, I thought, I just want to win you, that is, I am aggressive."


    "But later, I found that it wasn''t like this, I would worry about you, I want to see you, until I found that I like you..."


    Zhou Xiaoyu took the orange juice on the table and drank it several times.


    It''s true that there''s no feeling.


    After all, for the first time in my life, I was denounced!


    Although it can''t compare with Xiao Yibo''s confession, his inner vanity has to be said that at this moment, he has been fully satisfied.


    "My family promised me that when I came back from studying abroad, I would marry someone I like. But when I came back, I couldn''t find you."


    "I always let people in the industry pay attention to your trend, but there is no news from you later."


    The other side spoke incoherently, but Zhou Xiaoyu understood.


    She pursed her lips and said, "I''m a little assistant now."


    "I don''t care!"


    "I''m an orphan. I have a bad background."


    "I don''t care!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu looks at Fang Dong and tells the first man that she likes her. She really can''t bear to hurt him directly.


    However, people''s youth is limited, although man 28 is still young, she can''t drag him down!


    "I have someone I like!" She had to speak up.


    The expression on Fang Dong''s face is wonderful at this moment.


    She thought that he should give up, but he said, "will you get married?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu "ah" a, then stunned.


    Seeing this, Fang Dong looked happy. "You don''t have to get married, do you? That means I still have a chance? "


    Zhou Xiaoyu is silly. She wants to reply him. Even if she doesn''t get married, she may not love other people, but she really can''t bear to hurt this man.


    What a pity!


    "They will get married!" A female voice came from the top of their heads.


    Zhou Xiaoyu looks up at Mingming.


    "Xiaoyu, your boyfriend, has come to pick you up. It''s at the door of the hotel."


    Boyfriends? Zhou Xiaoyu looks puzzled, and then questions Mingming with his eyes.


    "Yes, that''s what you think!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    "Come on, let''s go down together!" Mingming took her arm.


    He said, facing the crowd behind him, "let''s go downstairs together. Let''s go to the opposite side. The second scene is my treat. How about it?"


    Everyone cheered, Zhou Xiaoyu frowned.


    Pull Mingming, "what do you want to do?"


    Mingming patted her hand, "let''s go, your boyfriend is waiting outside."


    "Kershaw..."


    "What happened to him? He''s a big man. He''s acting for his girlfriend. What''s the matter? You think too much of him. "


    "Isn''t he special?"


    "Zhou Xiaoyu, Yu Gong, he''s a big star, but Yu private, he''s your childhood sweetheart and your boyfriend. There''s something wrong with your attitude."


    They walked in front of each other and talked in a low voice.


    Zhou Xiaoyu listen to Mingming training her, a word can''t say.


    In the past, Chu Xi and Chu Xiao did not get along like this.


    She is overbearing, self-confident, even domineering, but also a little willful, in front of everyone, can hold Chu Xiao''s shoulder, put bold words, he is her.


    But now, only inferiority, humbleness, obedience, tolerance, tolerance, understanding


    At the door of the hotel, the familiar luxury car really appeared in front of us. Zhou Xiaoyu suddenly reacted and looked at Mingming, "did you call it?"


    Mingming turned his lips, "he asked Mo Bai''s address." She didn''t lie. She asked Mobai.


    "He knew that I would be angry when I came to the classmate meeting. I lied to him when I was angry."


    "Zhou Xiaoyu Believe me, he will never be angry. "


    While talking, a crowd came to the door.


    "Xiaoyu, since your boyfriend has come to pick you up, I won''t force you."


    Said, Zhou Xiaoyu to the sports car in front of a push.


    At this time, the door of the cab opened. Hu Cheng, wearing sunglasses and a suit, walked around the car and came to Zhou Xiaoyu. He nodded, turned around and handed a card to Mingming.


    "Mrs. Mo, today''s bill, our boss said, he came to buy it. You have a good time. He asked me to thank you for taking care of Miss Xiaoyu for him."


    Finish saying, nod, turn round, for Zhou Xiaoyu, opened the door of the back seat.


    "Miss fish, get in the car!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu looks at Hu Cheng''s serious performance. His lifelike appearance, after so many years of following the film emperor, is really not in vain!


    She choked a smile and turned her head to Mingming, "then, be careful yourself, I won''t accompany you."


    Clearly nodded, deliberately tone a bit big.


    "You really have to keep such a low profile. Your boyfriend is rich and not shameful. What''s the matter with you?"


    After that, he turned around and asked a crowd on his side, "are you right? It''s a good thing for a boyfriend to have money. What do you do with it? "


    Immediately, everyone agreed, "that''s it


    Zhou Xiaoyu looks at Mingming gratefully. She knows that she did it on purpose.


    Just want to save her lost face in front of everyone.


    Although she didn''t care about it, she was grateful.


    Just, Fang Dong


    She couldn''t help looking up and looking into the crowd, but she couldn''t see him.


    At this time, someone whispered in the crowd, "does this car cost more than six million?"


    "More than that, look at the tires and the front windshield. They''re all rear mounted, and the built-in ones are all top mounted."


    "How rich it is


    "Yes Little fish is really low-key, but it''s a good life! "


    Zhou Xiaoyu has a feeling of crying and laughing.


    Facing Mingming nodded, turned and wanted to leave.


    Suddenly, someone came from the crowd and held her, "fish, wait Wait. "


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked up and saw that he was the student who had sent his business card before.


    Heart sneer a, but face no waves of asked: "this classmate, you have something?"


    The girl Hei hei twice, "look at this, you ask too much, we are classmates of four years, just call me Xiaozhen."


    Then he took Zhou Xiaoyu''s hand, raised his jaw and pointed to the car, "you What about your boyfriend


    Zhou Xiaoyu turned his head. Although he could not see Xiao Yibo in the car, he still felt guilty and nodded, "yes!"


    "Let your boyfriend meet you! Here we are. Come out, let''s get to know each other. "


    "Yes, little fish, let''s meet!"


    "No way!" Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t want to, so he refused.


    Then, a group of people, will look at Zhou Xiaoyu at the same time.


    "Why? Do you look down on our poor classmates? "


    "Yes..."


    I don''t know who in the crowd said: "she said to be an assistant, but it''s not the Secretary, is it? That kind of secretary... "Boom, in a word, it exploded in the crowd.


    We are not too big, in front of Zhou Xiaoyu on the discussion.


    "It must be an old man sitting in it? That''s why I dare not let you see it. "


    "I think so. Just like her, although she looks better than before, she is really rich. Who can take a fancy to her?"


    "Before, I heard Fang Dong ask if she would get married, but she didn''t dare to reply."


    Then, all the ugly words came out.


    Zhou Xiaoyu swears that this is her last time in life to participate in this asshole.


    In fact, she really didn''t understand why these people must play a part in other people''s lives.


    What does it have to do with the good or bad life of others?


    Good life, flatter, can give you money?


    Have you had a bad time, eating or drinking?


    "Look how hard they say it? Xiaoyu, just ask your boyfriend to come down and shut them up. "


    A classmate named Xiaozhen looks good for her.


    At this time, anyone who is a little angry will probably get angry and ask the people in the car to come out.


    Can, Xiao Yibo''s special identity, Zhou Xiaoyu is his face, she can''t let him risk.


    Besides, it''s still a group of people who are not worth taking risks!


    So, she threw away Xiaozhen and held her arm, "no, you think I''m afraid of shame! Goodbye


    Then he turned around and wanted to get on the bus.


    But a turn around, hit a man''s arms.


    She quickly stepped back and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Until, being held in the face, raised his head, "I make you disgrace?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at Xiao Yibo wearing sunglasses. He was crazy for a while, then shook his head, "no shame!"


    If he were disgraced, there would be no man in the world who could take him out.


    "Good!"


    "Good?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu was confused again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Then he got up.


    Xiao Yibo stretched out his hand, took her waist, and went to his arms. Then he came to a crowd, took off his sunglasses on the spot, looked at Mingming and said,


    "it bothers you!"


    Then, he looked at the people and said, "let you down!"


    With that, he turned around and took Zhou Xiaoyu by the hand when the crowd didn''t respond at all. They both got on the bus and left.


    It was only after the car had driven for a certain distance that people responded.


    "Wow, how handsome!"


    "It''s like shooting TV!"


    "However, the man looks familiar..."


    Someone said that.


    Mingming coughed softly, and quickly changed the topic, looking at the people: "let''s go, that''s the beginning!"


    Then, without waiting for the reaction of the crowd, he waved his hand to the back, and someone came to greet the crowd to the opposite entertainment club.


    But she returned to the hotel and found the man in suit and shoes before, "you go to stare at me and give me what you want. You''re welcome. Several teachers find reasons in advance to ask them to come out. Others, when they check out, you can pay as much as you want. There''s no discount. Anyway, AA system, they can afford it!"


    Then he turned and went upstairs.


    Such a classmate meeting, she is really brain pumping, will pull Zhou Xiaoyu to participate.


    The classmate named Xiaozhen stood at the door of the hotel, looking at the front, his intestines were blue with regret. It''s a limited edition car. It costs hundreds of thousands of yuan to maintain in a year.


    If she could just pick up the list of the car, she would have picked up a god of wealth to go home!


    Zhou Xiaoyu secretly looks at Xiao Yibo in the car and finds that he closes his eyes before he breathes.


    He sat up straight and said to Hu Cheng: "brother Hu, thank you


    Hu Cheng shook his head


    Zhou Xiaoyu raised his lips and laughed. He stepped back, turned his head and looked at Xiao Yibo, "Xiao Brother, thank you, too! "


    Xiao Yibo didn''t respond to her.


    Then he went home and walked in. Xiao Yibo still had a cold face.


    Zhou Xiaoyu is a little confused. Which way is she angry? Is she angry that she lied to him? Or angry that she said he was a disgrace? Or


    See Xiao Yibo to close the door of the room, she rushed to the past, around to Xiao Yibo in front, into his arms.


    "Let go!" Xiao Yibo''s voice was low and clearly angry, but he didn''t mean to let go of his hand. Instead, his eyes were full of heartache.


    Fortunately, Mingming told him, otherwise, I really don''t know how much injustice this woman will suffer.


    She lifted her hand up, stroked her back and whispered, "where are the thorns on your body?"


    As a child, who dares to bully him, she is mad to catch who stabs who.


    If you can''t fight it, you''ll bite it. If you can''t bite it, you''ll cry and make a fuss. You''ll be stabbed all over.


    Zhou Xiaoyu frowned, puzzled, looked up at Xiao Yibo, a face puzzled, "what thorn?"


    Xiao Yibo didn''t speak. He just pressed the back of her head into his arms and said, "I''m sorry! I''m late! "


    After so many years of being late, you have been bullied and blinded.


    Zhou Xiaoyu blinked, shook his head, and held his clothes tightly. After a long time, his tears came down.


    Then, the more crying, the louder.


    She didn''t know what she was crying about, whether she was wronged or protected by Xiao Yibo.


    "It''s not late at all, you don''t know. I''ve never had such a face."


    Thinking about the faces and reactions of those people at that time, she cried and laughed.


    Xiao Yibo put his hands around her, chin against her soft hair, throat rolling, eyes gradually misty.


    All his efforts, just want to give the heart of Chuxi, the best life.


    However, he let Zhou Xiaoyu in front of him, suffered all the grievances, still so many years.


    Just think, have dig heart the same pain.


    "In the future, I''m not going to let anyone bully you!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked up at Xiao Yibo, the corner of his mouth cracked, "brother Xiao..."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t be so nice to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m afraid I''m depending on you. You''re still treating me the same as before, OK? You are cruel to me, you scold me, you ignore me, you Well... "


    The rest was blocked by Xiao Yibo''s kiss.


    He has been distressed enough, this woman is still so unwise to tear salt on the scar.


    If he had known that she was Chuxi, if he had known that she was so stupid, how could he have been willing to scold her? Absolutely impossible!


    Lingering kiss, let two people breathe, gradually some hasty up.


    When Xiao Yibo acted in the past, he didn''t understand very well. He thought that all the screenwriters were brain disabled. How could they get emotional with a kiss.


    Now, with experience, he realized that what he said was true.The ambiguities in the room are out of control.


    "Ding..." The mobile phone on the desk rings in vain.


    "Electricity Phone Zhou Xiaoyu pushes Xiao Yibo away and points to his right hand.


    Xiao Yibo took her in his arms, bowed his head and prepared to continue.


    But the bell didn''t know the face at all, and the tooth root didn''t stop planning.


    "Hello..."


    Zhou Xiaoyu took care of his clothes and prayed that the caller had better have something important, otherwise


    "That''s it?"


    The other side didn''t know what to say, he said coldly, "get out!"


    He hung up.


    Turning around, he saw that the door of Zhou Xiaoyu''s room was closed, so he pushed the door in without much thought.


    Zhou Xiaoyu is changing his clothes. The Jumpsuit looks good, but it''s too troublesome to go to the toilet.


    What''s more, the abnormal thing is that the button is at the back, so at this moment, she plans to replace it, and it''s all untied for a while.


    I just took off my upper body, but I haven''t had time to take it off.


    I heard the door creak.


    Turning his head, he faced Xiao Yibo in a daze.


    After so many years with him, Zhou Xiaoyu saw his "cute" expression for the first time.


    For a moment, I was stunned.


    The root of the tooth didn''t reflect his current situation.


    Until Xiao Yibo turns to go out and closes the door again.


    She frowned, recovered, and then reflected her upper body. Except for her underwear, she was almost naked. In an instant, her face turned red.


    When he came out again, Xiao Yibo took his mobile phone and was preparing to go out.


    "Where are you going?"


    "The company."


    "Ah, then, I''ll go with you!"


    Xiao Yibo ignored her and said, "come back for dinner in the evening."


    He left.


    Knowing his character, it''s hard to change if he says no, so Zhou Xiaoyu has to take a step back,


    "be careful yourself, and let Hu Chengxian look around before you get off the bus."


    Xiao Yibo made a sound and opened the door to leave.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was stunned and breathed. Then he went to the kitchen. Seeing that the refrigerator was empty, he took his mobile phone and was ready to buy a la carte.


    But when I went out of the gate of the community, I saw Xiao Yibo''s car parked at the gate.


    She came forward, ready to say hello.


    But when I was near the car, I saw Yang Jinxi sitting in the car from the rearview mirror.


    Seems to be crying, a shrug of the shoulders.


    She hesitated and finally stepped back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Turn around, then from behind the car, around the past, went to the opposite supermarket.


    She knew that Xiao Yibo didn''t like Yang Jinxi, but she was still a little sour.


    Before, I was sure that I would not have a result with him, so he had contact with other women. Although she was blocked, she didn''t feel particularly uncomfortable.


    However, now, it''s over, he gave her hope, she saw such a scene again, how could she feel so bad.


    They live in an eight story shopping mall opposite, which is also the largest in a city.


    She likes shopping in the supermarket. There is nothing that can''t be solved by shopping in the supermarket.


    Happy, like to go shopping, not happy, also like to go shopping.


    It''s just


    Xiao Yibo seems to hate these.


    For so many years, apart from buying clothes, he went directly to his destination and left when he bought. If he could let her buy other things for him, he would never come out.


    Therefore, she has always been a person shopping in the supermarket.


    So, when she saw Xiao Yibo at the other end of the shelf, she thought that she was hallucinating.


    She leaned against the post beside the shelf and watched him slowly overtake her.


    Mouth up, slowly closed his eyes, feel really crazy.


    Open your eyes, turn around, and you want to leave.


    Xiao Yibo frowned, looked around, quickly walked forward with long legs, and grasped Zhou Xiaoyu''s arm from behind.


    "Ah..." Zhou Xiaoyu wants to cry.


    "It''s me!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu turned around, raised his head, closed his eyes and opened them again, then pulled Xiao Yibo with a wonderful facial expression,


    "I just thought I was hallucinating, you How did you come in? You... "


    She looked around. Fortunately, it was not a holiday, it was afternoon, and there were very few people in the supermarket.


    Xiao Yibo didn''t answer her. He just took the cart in her hand and looked at the bottle of soy sauce lying in the cart.


    "Come in 20 minutes and buy this?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu blinked, "I Still watching


    Then he responded, "how do you know I came in for 20 minutes?"


    Xiao Yibo gave her a look and didn''t speak.


    Zhou Xiaoyu is not a fool. In a moment, he reacts. In a moment, he is sweet in his heart.


    He must have seen her as soon as she got close to the car, so he never entered the supermarket, so he chose to come in.


    Yes, afraid of her misunderstanding, not happy?


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter why he can come to her.


    She crossed her hands and put them behind him. She kept staring at Xiao Yibo. It turns out that a good-looking man can be so handsome even when he walks in the supermarket and pushes a cart!


    "What are you buying?"


    Suddenly Xiao Yibo turned his head and asked her.


    It happens to be on the face of a silly Zhou Xiaoyu.


    He raised his hand and put it on the back of her head. He looked like he was going to hit someone, but in the end, he fell down gently, "do you want to buy it or not?"


    Tone, used to be impatient, but a face of doting, mouth slightly split, obviously not in the fierce her.


    Zhou Xiaoyu smiles at him, "buy, buy..."


    "Go shopping first!"


    An hour later,


    at the door of the supermarket,


    "you can''t carry things, give them to me!" Zhou Xiaoyu said, then made an effort to grab the bag from Xiao Yibo.


    Big star, it''s a rare thing to go to the supermarket. If someone takes photos of his bag and her assistant is empty handed in the back, I''m afraid she''ll fall off the tongue again.


    "Heavy!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded, "so, you have to give me, when did you do this kind of work, pampered..."


    Words, suddenly stop.


    Zhou Xiaoyu explained, "I mean, this I usually mention it. I''m used to it. It''s OK. "


    Xiao Yibo looks at Zhou Xiaoyu. These two bags of things are dozens of Jin. From the supermarket to his home, although they seem to be opposite, it''s a long distance to walk.


    "Buy less next time."


    Zhou Xiaoyu looks at Xiao Yibo, but yagen''er doesn''t know what he''s thinking, so he responds:


    "it''s not that you used to say that I always go to the supermarket and ask me to buy more at a time? Did you forget? "


    Xiao Yibo looked at the woman in front of him. Then he turned away from his sight, rolled his Adam''s apple and locked his brow.


    Before, he often had something to tell, so he asked Zhou Xiaoyu not to go out for too long.


    So, every time she goes to buy, she always comes back with such big bags.


    In my memory, once it rained heavily, she came back from outside with two bags of things, and her clothes were all wet through.


    But he that time, actually one face dislikes, said she is dirty.


    In memory, she just laughed, even apologized to him, without a redundant explanation.


    At that time, he only thought the woman was too good tempered.But never thought, this fool, these years, in his back, in the end bear how many things?


    Turn around, turn right, go down the stairs and get to the parking lot below.


    His car, it''s downstairs.


    "Yes, I forgot. There''s a parking lot."


    She said, open the trunk, busy to pick up the bag in Xiao Yibo''s hand, "you put it in quickly, it''s too heavy."


    Xiao Yibo''s hand was stiff. He turned his head and looked at Zhou Xiaoyu with a fierce stare.


    Did she want him to die of guilt?


    Home, out of the elevator, you see Wang Min standing outside the door.


    Seeing them coming together, he looked at the things on Xiao Yibo''s hand again. He looked surprised and pointed, "this is..."


    Zhou Xiaoyu picked it up from Xiao Yibo''s hand, "I just got a little numb, so let brother Xiao help me. Sister Wang, how did you come?"


    "Yibo, I''m going to the supermarket with you?" Entering the door, Xiao Yibo went directly to the room.


    Zhou Xiaoyu took the things he bought back to the kitchen. Wang Min followed in and whispered in her ear.


    "He No, how could it be? It was when I met him downstairs that he helped me with it after a long time of good talk. "


    With that, Zhou Xiaoyu turned to open the refrigerator, and the refrigerator door blocked her nervous eyes.


    She can''t imagine if Wang Min knew that her current relationship with Xiao Yibo would explode on the spot.


    Stars and assistants are taboos in the circle.


    Because, can have the result, that is very few.


    Therefore, there are many people who have destroyed the star path.


    Mingming told her not to run away. Xiao Yibo also expressed his attitude and was willing to spend the rest of his life with her.


    But


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    It''s really hard for her to survive. The most important thing is that she can''t imagine whether she can survive if Xiao Yibo''s career is ruined because of her.


    "What do you think, little fish?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked back at Wang Min, "no, I just thought, what do you eat in the evening? Would you like to stay for dinner? "


    Wang Min shook his head like a wave, "do not want to eat with him, I am afraid of indigestion."


    With that, he turned to look at Xiao Yibo''s closed door, sighed and patted Zhou Xiaoyu on the shoulder. "Xiaoyu, I really admire you. How can I live with such a person for so many years? I feel suffocated when I stay here for a while."


    Wang Min said, while exaggerating the hand fan the wind.


    Zhou Xiaoyu followed her eyes and looked at the door. Everyone said Xiao Yibo was boring. However, from childhood to adulthood, she was happy with their relationship.


    Maybe I like it.


    Like a person, as long as you can be around him, even if you don''t speak, you will feel very happy.


    Of course, these words, she can not reveal, smile, "in fact, OK, used to, also feel not so difficult to serve. "


    at the end of the conversation, he immediately changed the topic," sister Wang, what are you doing here? "


    Wang Min nodded, turned back, took a document from the bag on the table, and handed it to Zhou Xiaoyu. "Before, I sent it to him. He seems to have something on his mind. I''m afraid he''ll forget it, so I have to run again."


    Zhou Xiaoyu wiped his hand, took the document and turned it over with a happy look on his face? Xiao Yibo''s idol. "


    Wang Min chuckles, "idol? Forget it, at best, he is more recognized, his idol has always been himself


    Smell speech, Zhou Xiaoyu also followed to smile.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. I''m just going to catch up on the schedule. After the company''s discussion, it will be arranged in the next month."


    "Next month? But, isn''t it true that next month, we''ll shoot "now"


    "So I have to advance. I''ll be in the group the day after tomorrow."


    "The day after tomorrow?" Zhou Xiaoyu''s brows are wrinkled together. The previous big play is very tired. Although Xiao Yibo didn''t show it, he obviously lost a lot of weight.


    This thought, come back, rest for a period of time, and then into the group, so that people can slowly.


    But After the shooting of "the moment", I immediately went abroad to shoot. How can I bear it?


    Wang Min see Zhou Xiaoyu frown, think she is tired, step forward, "you want to feel tired, add a person, or two also OK, follow together."


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked back and put his eyes on the script. "Forget it, the newcomers don''t understand anything. They are even more annoyed."


    Then he looked up at Xiao Yibo''s door and said, "he, do you know?"


    Wang Min nodded, "probably know."


    Then, he continued: "however, I haven''t made a statement yet. I''ll ask you again, and I''ll wait for your reply."


    "I Ask Zhou Xiaoyu points to himself.


    "Now you are his agent. Although I''m afraid you are not familiar with many things, I''ll help you with them. But you have to help me with these things, don''t you?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu was embarrassed and pursed his lips, "OK!"


    At dinner


    "Xiao Brother, sister Wang said that she would join the group the day after tomorrow. "


    With that, Zhou Xiaoyu did not dare to see Xiao Yibo''s eyes clear, for fear that he would explode.


    However, the other side said, "how are you doing?"


    "I What can I do for you? "


    Zhou Xiaoyu said, looking up at Xiao Yibo, a little confused, can''t understand what he means?


    "Will you be tired?"


    "Ah..." Zhou Xiaoyu was shocked. How could this man care about her?


    Is it really a relationship of love? So, I will do things that I would never do before, and I will say things that I would never say before.


    "Well?"


    "Oh, I''m not tired. I''m mainly worried about you..."


    In fact, what Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t dare to say is that she really enjoyed the day when she joined the group with him.


    Although there is no bustling metropolis, there will not be so many different eyes, there will not be the Yang family, there may be all the time in the dark paparazzi, every day can accompany him.


    "Then get ready!"


    "Oh


    Then there was silence.


    Eating, collecting bowls, tidying up


    Finally, Zhou Xiaoyu can''t help but turn his head and look at Xiao Yibo, who has been leaning against the wall since the beginning.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Xiao Yibo came forward and encircled Zhou Xiaoyu''s waist from behind, "will it always be like this?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu was a little uncomfortable. "It''s all oil. You go out first."


    "What about you?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu didn''t speak.


    All the time? Will it? She really didn''t know, so she didn''t want to cheat Xiao Yibo.


    "I want to have a home!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s hand, which was washing the bowl, suddenly froze. The warm water flowed on the back of his hand, slipped over his palm, and seemed to slide into his heart.The whole person warmed up.


    For these children who grew up in the orphanage, everyone has such a dream in their heart that they want to have a home and a small home of their own.


    "Xiao Yibo, do you just rely on me? Just feel like I''ve given you a sense of home? "


    To be honest, Chu Xi''s special identity aside.


    She really doesn''t know what Xiao Yibo likes about her?


    Xiao Yibo ignored her.


    Zhou Xiaoyu couldn''t hear his response for a long time, so he simply put down his bowl, turned off the tap, turned around and looked at Xiao Yibo,


    "you''re a big star. You look so handsome. What do you like about me? Can cook, will serve you, or good temper? I''m not good... "


    "Shut up Xiao Yibo gently scolded that when he was a child, he was so confident and smart. Now he is so insecure. He knows very well that there are a lot of reasons for him.


    "How can a 27 year old woman who can save 2 million not be excellent?"


    With that, he raised the corner of his mouth, released her, turned and went to the living room.


    The Yang family''s affair is not over. He is worried that Zhou Xiaoyu''s identity will be exposed, which will put her in danger. Moreover, he doesn''t want to let anyone know about his Chuxi.


    That''s his weakness!


    But in people''s eyes, Zhou Xiaoyu is not.


    Therefore, for a while, he would not recognize her.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was stunned for a while. Then he threw the rag in his hand and ran out to follow Xiao Yibo,


    "you How do you know? "


    After asking, he said with a smile, "so, you see the card and the note I left? And check the balance? "


    Xiao Yibo turned around, looked at Zhou Xiaoyu, and seriously asked: "that 2 million, is it selling, or ill gotten gains?"


    Sell yourself? ill-gotten gains?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Zhou Xiaoyu suddenly blew up his hair and looked at Xiao Yibo angrily. "How can you think of me like that?"


    "Don''t you say you''re a nanny? How does a nanny earn so much money? "


    He put his hands around his chest and looked straight at Zhou Xiaoyu.


    That look made Zhou Xiaoyu very upset.


    "Xiao Yibo, you really look down on people. I''ll tell you that I made money by budgeting. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the budget profession and ask. If it wasn''t for you, I would be an assistant? No matter how Zhou Xiaoyu is, he can''t make money with black heart... "


    After that, my nose was sour. "I saved food and money. I worked with you during the day and worked overtime at night to make the budget. I worked with you on Saturdays and Sundays. I had a part-time job from Monday to Friday night. I had nine years. I didn''t have any spare time..."


    She sobbed, "other people of the same age are eating, drinking and having fun. What about me? I try my best to earn money every day. What do I do for? I Well... "


    Xiao Yibo suddenly leaned over, kissing Zhou Xiaoyu, holding her waist, so tight that it was difficult for Zhou Xiaoyu to breathe.


    He loves it!


    He wanted to give her happiness, but he ruined the best years of her life.


    Zhou Xiaoyu is still angry, struggling to push away Xiao Yibo.


    Anyone can question her, but he can''t!


    "You are excellent!"


    Four words, let Zhou Xiaoyu stop struggling.


    She looked up at Xiao Yibo and found that his eyes were red and frowned, "are you crying?"


    Xiao Yibo sighed and took her into his arms. "I''ve loved her for a long time, but I haven''t found it. It''s just that."


    Very early, very early Early to the age of ignorance, early to the beginning of love


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s whole body is stiff. The big star says, how That''s not true.


    But, also moved, even if, he is not at the moment Chuxi, even if she is just Zhou Xiaoyu at the moment.


    However, it''s enough for him to see his own efforts and his outstanding side.


    "If you like, you can choose to go back to the budget..."


    "No! I don''t like that profession at all, so I like to follow you! " Zhou Xiaoyu seems to know what Xiao Yibo is going to say and interrupts him.


    She chose the budget industry because she knew the industry and she wanted to make money quickly for Xiao Yibo.


    Xiao Yibo pretended to frown, "no inferiority?"


    Then he released Zhou Xiaoyu and went to the window.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was stunned and speechless.


    Looking at Xiao Yibo''s back, she is not only inferiority complex, but more worried.


    I''m afraid that I will destroy his bright star path.


    I''m afraid that when Chuxi''s identity is revealed, his life experience will be taken as a topic.


    Otherwise, what''s the trouble of hiding it for nine years?


    "I can keep it private."


    Suddenly, Xiao Yibo turns around and looks at Zhou Xiaoyu.


    He wanted to give her a halo of advice, but he knew that it would only scare the woman in front of him, and it would be the opposite. Moreover, indeed, the time had not yet come.


    Pushing her in front of the public will only make her a loser.


    Zhou Xiaoyu suddenly looks up and looks at Xiao Yibo. There are some accidents. She knows Xiao Yibo''s character too well.


    In recent years, although he is in the entertainment industry, he basically goes his own way.


    If it wasn''t for her, and the company had been around him all the time, reminding him to cover up his character, he could have ignored it completely.


    This is also the main reason why she did not dare to tell him her true identity after so many years.


    In the secular world, he is too self-conscious.


    But in the entertainment industry, the identity of a star, self, without scruple, but it is also taboo.


    So, at the moment, he can take the initiative to say that she is really surprised not to disclose their relationship.


    Also A little excited!


    "You can''t overstep the rules in front of people, you can''t have intimate actions, you can''t tell anyone about our relationship, in the eyes of outsiders, I''m still your assistant, all right?"


    Xiao Yibo looked at the woman''s expectation and nodded.


    Tell yourself, it''s only temporary.


    "Compensation!"


    "Ah?"


    "I feel bad!" He pointed to the position of his heart, serious Sazhaojiao


    Zhou Xiaoyu heard the sound of swallowing his saliva. During the day, he still fantasized about Xiao Yibo''s coquetry behavior. Now he actually saw it with his own eyes.


    But Why not creepy?


    It''s the feeling of heart melting.


    She came forward, put her arms around his waist, threw herself carefully into his arms, and breathed heavily.


    Good, even if this moment, the end of the world, she did not regret.


    So many years of suffering, so many years of grievances, at this moment, have been comforted.


    Zhou Xiaoyu, be brave once, just take care of him and accompany him all the time. As for when you can go, go to what time?Afterwards, they nestled on the sofa and chatted until midnight.


    Although she is basically saying that Xiao Yibo is just a few words to answer, it makes Zhou Xiaoyu very excited.


    For so many years, because Xiao Yibo didn''t like to make noise, she seldom spoke loudly in front of him, let alone so eloquent.


    At this moment, she seems to return to the time of Chuxi and chuxiao.


    At that time, she also said, chuxiao listen.


    Xiao Yibo looks at the chattering woman in front of him, but he feels very happy in his heart.


    He always likes quiet, but he likes her talking in his ear.


    It seems that only in this way can he have the taste of home.


    Listen to the woman in my arms, the voice gradually light down.


    He looked down and found that she was asleep.


    "Stream..." He dropped his hand on her soft hair and blurted out subconsciously.


    "Well..."


    Xiao Yibo''s hand was stiff, but he was relieved to see that she didn''t respond.


    When Zhou Xiaoyu wakes up the next day, he wakes up in the pungent aroma.


    Open your eyes and find yourself lying on the sofa, covered with a thin quilt.


    Looking up, Wang Min came out of the kitchen wearing an apron. When she woke up, she waved, "wake up, come and have breakfast?"


    "You How could it be here? " Zhou Xiaoyu said and went to Wang min.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Wang Min sighed, "your big star, early in the morning, said he wanted to eat my porridge, not let me come to boil, but also threatened me, if not, he will not enter the group tomorrow."


    Said, she used the spoon in her hand, knocked the pot hard.


    "As a result, I came and no one else was there."


    Zhou Xiaoyu pursed her lips. It is estimated that Xiao Yibo knew that she was too late last night, so he deliberately let Wang Min come.


    "Last night, was it too late to help him with the script?"


    "Ah Oh Well


    Zhou Xiaoyu lowered his head, went into the kitchen, took Wang Min''s spoon, "I''ll come, sister Wang."


    "No, no, no, I''ll come. The big star has appointed what to eat..."


    With that, he turned to look at Zhou Xiaoyu, frowned and said in a small voice, "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry!"


    "Why do you say I''m sorry?"


    "Xiao Yibo''s character, let you follow, certainly suffered a lot of grievances, but, he is really, too difficult to do, we also have no way, you can bear again, at the end of the year, I help you apply for more bonus."


    Said, holding Zhou Xiaoyu''s hand, pleaded: "you must not suddenly say no more, please, he can''t do without you."


    He can''t do without you!


    Zhou Xiaoyu slightly hung his head, mouth up, "sister Wang, don''t worry, these years, certainly won''t go."


    Wang Min opened his mouth to say that he would not leave in the future, but when he thought about it, he felt that it was too painful to bear, so he put up with it.


    Two people will make breakfast for a while, Zhou Xiaoyu to wash out, Xiao Yibo just dressed outside came in, see two people, face is not different.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was relieved.


    "Don''t you say you like my seafood porridge? Why don''t you move? "


    See Xiao Yibo only eat Zhou Xiaoyu fried cake, in front of a bowl of porridge, almost did not move, Wang Min asked aloud.


    Xiao Yibo did not lift his head and said, "it''s terrible."


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at the bottomed bowl and frowned, "is it bad? I think it''s delicious. "


    Xiao Yibo doesn''t like to eat breakfast outside, so she has to get up early to make food for him almost every day these years. It''s hard to get ready-made food.


    "Yes? Then you eat more. "


    With that, Xiao Yibo got up, left the restaurant and went to the study.


    Wang Min clenched his fists and waved his fists at his back. "With this character, the woman who will accompany him for a lifetime is really going to pour out blood mold for eight lifetimes."


    "Cough..." When Zhou Xiaoyu heard the speech, he was choked by porridge and coughed violently.


    Wang Min patted her back, "you say, I was called by him early in the morning, and went to buy seafood, and tossed all morning, am I easy? If you take a bite, you''ll say it''s bad. Is it bad? Fish, do you think it''s hard to eat


    Zhou Xiaoyu shakes her head abruptly. Wang Min''s cooking skill is generally recognized as good. She once fell ill. Once she ate the porridge she cooked, she never forgot a lot.


    And he knows that Xiao Yibo doesn''t like seafood porridge very much. He says it tastes fishy.


    But he deceived Wang min.


    The heart gradually some understand.


    Looking up at Wang Min, "sister Wang, his mouth is in his mouth. Eating depends on your mood. You don''t know that porridge is delicious."


    Wang Min snorted and sat down.


    Looking at Zhou Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, you have a good temper!"


    After that, he pulled the stool and sat closer to Zhou Xiaoyu. He stared at Zhou Xiaoyu with both hands holding his gills for a while. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, which shocked him.


    Wang Min looked at him like he was on pins and needles. Zhou Xiaoyu inhaled and said, "sister Wang, what are you staring at me for?"


    "Xiaoyu, are you 27 this year?"


    "Well!"


    "I have a cousin who is 29 this year. He is a doctor and a surgeon. He looks good. Although he is a little older, he has a good family background and a strong sense of responsibility."


    "Sister Wang, they are so outstanding. Can they look up to me?" Zhou Xiaoyu interrupted Wang min.


    Because her relationship with Xiao Yibo is still confidential, it is impossible for her to show no interest.


    Wang Min''s gloomy face swept away, pulling Zhou Xiaoyu with an excited face,


    "he''s excellent, you''re not bad, others don''t know you, but I''m clean, so what? As long as you''re interested, I''ll take care of the rest. "


    "My aunt and uncle are both veteran cadres. How about you? They are good-natured, capable, willing to bear hardships and have a good temper. As long as they have seen you, they will certainly like you. "


    The more Wang Min said, the more excited he was. He picked up his mobile phone and said, "or, I''ll ask now..."


    Zhou Xiaoyu quickly got up and pressed Wang Min''s hand, "sister Wang, if I become your cousin, can I not join Xiao Ge?"


    After that, she let go of Wang Min''s hand and said deliberately with a look on her face:


    "after all, if we look at each other right, we must want to get familiar with each other as soon as possible. Then, we are not young. If we get familiar with each other, we must think about getting married. If we get married, we have to have children. If we have children, it''s not very convenient...""Well, little fish, I don''t think it''s too much to handle." Wang Min said, the mobile phone back in his pocket.


    "I''ll take a chance to introduce you to each other again. People nowadays advocate late marriage and late childbearing, so it''s not urgent."


    Zhou Xiaoyu pursed his lips and nodded his head in disappointment. "Oh, OK, but sister Wang, I heard what you just said, it seems that it''s very good, or you can help me..."


    Wang Min swallowed her saliva, got up quickly, picked up the backpack on the chair beside her,


    "little fish, I suddenly remembered that I still had something to do, so I left first. You will be in the group tomorrow. What a snack! We''ll entrust you with a blog. When you come back, I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    With that, without waiting for Zhou Xiaoyu to respond, the door was closed with a bang.


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at the closed door, the corner of his mouth slightly up, now, Wang Min should not move her mind for a while.


    "It''s a pity not to act!"


    Xiao Yibo''s voice sounded behind him.


    Zhou Xiaoyu looks back and looks at him leaning against the door of the study and living room, holding the script in his hands, wearing lazy home clothes, holding his arms in his hands. It''s very casual, but it''s very eye-catching.


    She stood up, facing Xiao Yibo, clasping her hands, "in front of the film emperor, I''m making a fool of myself."


    Then he made a face at him.


    Xiao Yibo looks at her. This is the Chuxi in his memory.


    Raise your arm and wave at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Xiaoyu went up.


    Xiao Yibo leaned slightly over her forehead and gave her a kiss. "Good. Keep it up."


    Zhou Xiaoyu smell speech, Leng under, immediately understand what.


    Maybe the knot is open, maybe let go, maybe Xiao Yibo''s secret promise, let her at ease.


    She also wanted to indulge.


    He hooked Xiao Yibo''s neck, picked up his toes and took the initiative to kiss him.


    Xiao Yibo was stiff at first, then relaxed. He picked her up and went to the sofa in the study.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Let her sit on her lap.


    The sudden action makes Zhou Xiaoyu a little flustered.


    His hands consciously pressed on his body, trying to push him away, "I''m very heavy..."


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s words have not finished, palm touched a burst of hot, and, that thing, still a little bit of change.


    She took away her hand in a hurry.


    Subconsciously bowed his head, watching it grow bigger, silly.


    Xiao Yibo leaned weakly on Zhou Xiaoyu''s shoulder and bit her ear and lip.


    "You did it on purpose?"


    On purpose?


    "No No No Zhou Xiaoyu has long been blushed with shame.


    Xiao Yibo put his forehead on her shoulder, put his arm around her waist and suddenly tightened it.


    "You make it, you solve it!" His voice is low and hoarse. This woman really has a way to control herself.


    "Ah? I I I won''t... "


    Zhou Xiaoyu was a fool. "I didn''t do anything. Really, I Sorry, I I didn''t mean to


    Looking at this almost scared to cry, Xiao Yibo very unkind silent smile.


    Release her hands, take a deep breath,


    "go pack up!"


    "Oh, good Good Zhou Xiaoyu was relieved, slipped down, quickly walked to his room, and didn''t dare to go back.


    Although she made up her mind to follow Xiao Yibo, she was afraid that it was the same thing to have a relationship. Although she was old enough to talk about marriage, she was really blank for men and women.


    After closing the door, she kept breathing deeply.


    Knowing that she was going to join the group again, he complained about her on the phone.


    It''s not easy to say. I''m looking forward to her coming back. I can accompany her, but I have to leave again.


    On this day, Zhou Xiaoyu was preparing for the group, while Xiao Yibo was reciting the script in his study.


    Everything is the same as before, but it''s different.


    There is a sweet smell in the air.


    It was originally scheduled to start next month, but it was suddenly early because it was in such a hurry to accommodate Xiao Yibo, a big star.


    More or less, we all have some complaints, but we all dare to be angry.


    The shooting place is in Linshi, so they arrived in the morning.


    When we got there, the director told us to shoot in the afternoon.


    At the door of the hotel, Zhou Xiaoyu put what he wanted in the trunk.


    Standing on the roadside, Zhou Qing suddenly turns to smile at Zhou Xiaoyu,


    "are you brother Xiao''s assistant?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu is a little bit confused, so, but with Xiao Yibo, he also encountered many such situations. Zhou Xiaoyu nodded with a smile and said, "Hello!"


    Zhou Qing pointed to the car they parked on the side of the road, "can you take your ride?"


    Zhou Qing continued to explain: "it''s raining. The shooting place is far away from here So, can we... "


    "No!"


    Before Zhou Xiaoyu could speak, he heard Xiao Yibo''s relentless refusal.


    He walked past Zhou Qing and Zhou Xiaoyu without strabismus.


    Zhou Xiaoyu apologized to the other side with a smile, turned around and followed Xiao Yibo, got on the car and closed the door.


    Looking at the car''s tail lights, disappeared at the intersection, was publicly refuted face of Zhou Qing, face particularly ugly!


    "That man is like Zhou Xiaoyu..."


    "Yes, I went away for a while last year and came back."


    "It''s said that Xiao Yibo is too difficult to serve. The company spent a lot of money to let Zhou Xiaoyu come back..."


    "That woman, she really has some skills!"


    "I don''t know if I have the ability. When I met Xiao Yibo, she was with me for some years."


    Zhou Qing listened to the discussion of the people around him. As she walked, she hummed to her assistant: "what''s the skill? I think it''s good in bed, isn''t it? Otherwise, why can''t anyone else, just her? And Xiao Yibo, what? Isn''t it just an actor? I don''t want to see who paid for his films? "


    Complaining and walking to the car parked on the side of the road.


    The assistant in the back, followed with trembling, looked at Zhou Qing''s back, but showed disdain.


    I don''t know who was the one who hanged herself in crying, making trouble and making trouble. Her father invested a lot of money and took the female owner''s personal set, just because the male owner was Xiao Yibo.


    In the car,


    Zhou Xiaoyu looks at the photo of the female owner sent by the director in the new group of the crew, and she frowns,


    "brother Xiao, the woman just now is the female owner of the play, or the investor, Zhou''s daughter, Zhou Qing I have the same surname with you. What should I do? Will you make the relationship stiff just like that? "


    Zhou Xiaoyu said. Looking up at Xiao Yibo, he leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes.


    "Brother Xiao, you..."Xiao Yibo suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Xiaoyu, "you think too much!"


    "But before the shooting started, there was a lot of discord, and the other side was still Will it affect you... "


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s voice is getting lower and lower in Xiao Yibo''s eyes. She knows that Xiao Yibo never likes to get involved in relationships and never gives each other face because of who they are.


    Cooperating with him, as long as he is not dedicated or professional, he will not come to a good end, no matter what background he has or how famous he is.


    Therefore, over a long period of time, being able to play with Xiao Yibo in the circle has become one of the criteria for testing whether an actor''s acting skills are up to standard.


    And this also makes a lot of new people afraid to step forward.


    "You are my person, except my idea, other people''s, in the future you don''t have to pay attention to."


    Xiao Yibo frowned back, looking at Zhou Xiaoyu''s eyes a little distressed.


    I don''t know. In those years, she never said a good word for her. She was very young. In this entertainment industry, she suffered a lot of grievances for him and looked at how many times.


    He pulled her down to his side and said, "sleep with me for a while."


    Zhou Xiaoyu was pressed on his shoulder by Xiao Yibo and leaned against him. The corners of his mouth rose. She was his man It''s his man!


    The sunlight outside the window, through the window shot in, warm her people, but also warm its heart.


    Years, good!


    "Little fish You''re here at last. You miss me so much


    To the set, Zhou Xiaoyu just got out of the car, was a person from behind, she was almost knocked down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Steady steady mind, turn head, looking at Zheng Ruixi, she was very surprised, "Ruixi elder sister, how are you here?"


    Zheng Ruixi frowned and said in a loud voice, "give me that elder sister character."


    Said, holding Zhou Xiaoyu, "you big star suddenly changed schedule, female two schedule heavy, can''t come, I volunteered."


    Zhou Xiaoyu stepped back two steps and pulled Zheng Ruixi, with an incredible face, "female two? Ruixi You How How to pick up the second girl''s play What happened? "


    Zheng Ruixi, born as a child star, has real acting skills and looks.


    Like Xiao Yibo, he is in the same place as a god level caf.


    From adulthood, formal debut, has always been the hostess set.


    When she was playing with Xiao Yibo, because her assistant asked for leave, she took care of her for a period of time and gradually became familiar with her.


    Although Zheng Ruixi feels cold and proud to outsiders, he is very careless and has no airs in front of familiar people.


    "For you, I really want to eat the food you cooked, make a snack, and miss you, so I don''t care if the second girl is the second girl."


    "For me?" Zhou Xiaoyu was shocked by her words.


    Xiao Yibo got out of the car and frowned at Zhou Xiaoyu, who was held by Zheng Ruixi.


    "Before you left, I asked a lot of people to look for you. You have no conscience. How can you not want him or me?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu secretly pinched a sweat. Zheng Ruixi is probably the only person in the circle who is not afraid of Xiao Yibo.


    She touched the back of her head. "I''m sorry..."


    "OK, OK, let''s not talk about this. Let''s see if we have anything to eat. I didn''t eat lunch."


    Zhou Xiaoyu smiles, "you wait..."


    She turned to the trunk and took the bag, only to find that the bag had been carried by Hu Cheng and followed Xiao Yibo out of the distance.


    "Well, go ahead first!" Zhou Xiaoyu is a little embarrassed.


    "Damn, Xiao Yibo is a tyrant in your family. He is so autocratic."


    Zhou Xiaoyu turns around and looks at Zheng Ruixi. He smiles and opens his mouth. This character is really similar to Mingming.


    However, in the entertainment industry, there is such a frank character, is rare.


    "Why don''t you tell me how much he gave you, and I''ll add it up to give it to you. It really hurts me to think that you were enslaved by him."


    While talking, she put her arms around Zhou Xiaoyu''s shoulder and looked like I was covering you.


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at her gratefully, "it''s not as exaggerated as you said. If I''m really enslaved by him, can I still grow this white and fat?"


    Zheng Ruixi pinched her face, "don''t say, your skin is really good."


    While speaking, he turned his head to the assistant on his side and said, "my bag, help me take it down."


    The assistant nodded and handed her the bag.


    "Here you are."


    Zhou Xiaoyu frowned and looked at the blue gift box, "what''s this?"


    "I bought it for you when I went abroad to receive the prize a few days ago. Your skin is white. It must be suitable. Open it up and have a look. "


    At this time, a lot of people came to the studio one after another. Zheng Ruixi''s role as the second girl was quite a sensation. Now, he gave gifts to Xiao Yibo''s assistant.


    Everyone looked sideways.


    Zhou Xiaoyu opened it. It was a silk scarf. It was precious blue and silky. It was very expensive.


    "It''s too expensive. I can''t have it."


    Zhou Xiaoyu said and closed the gift box.


    Zheng Ruixi picked his eyebrows a little, and his pretty faces wrinkled together. He took out the silk scarf from the gift box and compared it with Zhou Xiaoyu''s noodles. "Tut Tut, I said it was pretty."


    Then he zipped down his collar. "You see, I''m khaki, the same."


    Xiao Yibo turned around, just caught a glimpse of the scene, and his face sank.


    "Zhou Xiaoyu..."


    He cried.


    Zhou Xiaoyu hurriedly brought the gift box to Zheng Ruixi, "Ruixi, it''s too expensive for me to accept. The most important thing is that you know my usual dressing style, it really doesn''t match."


    Finish saying, apologetically to Zheng Ruixi nodded.


    First of all, their special status prevented her from receiving the gift.


    Even if it''s not so special, she can''t accept it.


    All human feelings should be paid back.


    She was afraid that she would not be able to afford it, so she gave Xiao Yibo a black hand.


    For her refusal, Zheng Ruixi is not angry, put back the bag.


    Looking at the onlookers around, she waved her hand, "scattered, scattered, going to the theatre?"


    In the afternoon, it was Zheng Ruixi and Xiao Yibo''s play. They entered the play very quickly. They were originally scheduled to do two plays in the morning. As a result, they finally made four.


    At the beginning, the director and the crew were in a good mood.


    When the four sections are finished, it''s only four o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Why don''t you let Zhou Qing come up and make a film? They''ve been waiting all afternoon. "The producer suddenly came and discussed with the director.


    "OK, Zhou Qing is ready."


    The director was very dissatisfied with the woman who was forced by the producer. However, the corners of his mouth rose and his eyes were deep.


    This is a three person play. Zhou Qing wants to play with Zheng Ruixi and Xiao Yibo at the same time.


    He originally thought, let her learn, observe, and so on.


    But I don''t think the producers are in such a hurry.


    As a result


    After no less than 20 clicks, the whole audience collapsed.


    "Can you film or not?"


    "In this way, dare to play with brother Xiao, I''m afraid it''s not crazy?"


    "However, brother Xiao and Zheng Ruixi, they have a good attitude today. They have had so many scenes, but they didn''t get angry."


    "You don''t know, they have strong backstage, superstars don''t have to, don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face?"


    "That is, when you see the director, you laugh with him all the time."


    "Damn, they all have interests. We low-level people are tired to death. My arm is almost broken."


    The middle-aged man who is in charge of the radio is very rude.


    Zhou Xiaoyu stood on the other side of the entrance door and didn''t speak, but he was silent for Zhou Qing in his heart. Others didn''t know Xiao Yibo and Zheng Ruixi.


    She knows.


    Two people just clear, is intentional, has made great efforts to perform.


    Originally, they were all strength groups, and then deliberately, how could Zhou Qing, a newcomer, be able to resist.


    Being nervous, flustered and confused is strange.


    Compared with the smooth faces of the main characters, the faces of the producers are black.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    He knows that Zhou Qing is a newcomer. However, he has seen the video sent by his father. Although his acting skills can''t compare with those of these old dramas, they are definitely not so bad.


    What happened later, Zhou Xiaoyu did not know, because Xiao Yibo took her to the hotel.


    Only in the evening, the director of the group made a new arrangement, Zheng Ruixi became the female leader, and Zhou Qing became the female second.


    This change, she did not know what it meant and what happened.


    She did not know, just think of Xiao Yibo to play with such a woman, she was a little worried.


    "Don''t embarrass her too much. I''ve seen the second girl''s play. It''s not much..."


    She thought, or at dinner, and Xiao Yibo asked.


    Xiao Yibo took a look at her, did not speak, just helped her scoop soup.


    "I don''t drink this. I get fat easily."


    In the end, it was silent.


    Under Xiao Yibo''s gaze, she drank all the soup in the bowl.


    After dinner, she took advantage of Xiao Yibo to go to the screenwriter''s and sent the soup cooked in the pot to Zheng Ruixi. She also brought her some snacks and desserts.


    "It''s all fattening. You should eat less."


    She charged her.


    "You''re at ease, I''m not afraid."


    "Xiaoyu, you tell me that you are willing to be an assistant for Xiao Yibo? He didn''t threaten you in private? Don''t be afraid, I''m here... "


    Zhou Xiaoyu peeled a fruit for Zheng Ruixi and handed it to her, "brother Xiao, although he doesn''t talk much, he''s not bad. You don''t have to worry."


    When Zheng Ruixi saw her saying this, her face was a little slow, so they nestled together and chatted for a while.


    Worried about Xiao Yibo coming back, not seeing her, not happy.


    Zhou Xiaoyu finds an excuse and goes back to Xiao Yibo''s room early.


    This time, because of Zheng Ruixi''s participation, the whole crew became lively.


    Probably because of her relationship, although Xiao Yibo still does not like Zheng Ruixi.


    However, when Zhou Xiaoyu shared food with her and chatted with her, he would not pull his face.


    It''s a good time to get along with each other.


    In a good mood, time passes quickly.


    After understanding Zhou Qing''s acting skills, the writer discussed with the director and cut off a small part of her play.


    So, she didn''t appear much on the set.


    And every time she appears, she has already lost her high-profile for the first time, and the whole person has a lot of low-key.


    Low key to let Zhou Xiaoyu forget the existence of this girl two.


    All kinds of things that I was worried about didn''t happen.


    Zheng Ruixi didn''t attend the party that day. It seems that something happened at home and she left early.


    Originally, it was said that we would celebrate together in the evening. As a result, Zheng Ruixi suddenly left, and Zhou Xiaoyu was a little bit frustrated.


    Xiao Yibo probably saw her mood is not very good, suddenly asked her to pack up things, said back to a city.


    The car on the highway, and then drove down, the window of the high-rise buildings, told Zhou Xiaoyu, back to reality.


    Near the gate of the community, Xiao Yibo''s mobile phone rang. After he picked it up, his face darkened a little.


    The car got out of the basement.


    "You go home first. I have something to do. I''ll be back later."


    "So late and..." In the middle of the story, Zhou Xiaoyu immediately stopped and nodded, "OK, be careful yourself."


    Zhou Xiaoyu went home to tidy up the house.


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Yibo sent a message saying that she should go to bed first and he would come back later.


    After several hours of driving, I came back busy for a while.


    Zhou Xiaoyu wanted to wait for Xiao Yibo, but he lay on the bed, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Until midnight, suddenly wake up.


    He ran out of the door without looking at his shoes.


    Push the door, full of wine, smoked Zhou Xiaoyu brow locked.


    See, the desk lamp in the living room is on, Xiao Yibo half lies on the sofa, the coat is thrown on the tea table, half droops on the ground.


    She frowned and walked over quietly.


    In front of Xiao Yibo, half squatting, hands holding knees, looking at him, even into the group, he looks a lot thinner.


    It''s just, what happened today? Or did you meet someone? How can you drink so much?


    Pulled one side of the coat to cover in Xiao Yibo''s body, get up, want to get him a quilt and pillow.


    Just got up, Xiao Yibo stretched out his hand to hold his wrist and pulled the man back.


    Zhou Xiaoyu can''t hold the inertia here and falls directly on Xiao Yibo.


    First she was surprised, then she turned her head and looked at Xiao Yibo,


    "it''s not comfortable here. Why don''t you go to bed?"


    Xiao Yibo opened his eyes. Zhou Xiaoyu was in his pajamas. It was empty inside. He was obviously frozen.


    "Brother Xiao Are you listening to me? Are you drunk and I''ll make some wake-up Soup for you? ""I''m not drunk!" Xiao Yibo is lying on the sofa, facing the little fish who is pressing on him and saying: "don''t go!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu was hugged by Xiao Yibo and worried that she would press him. She put her hands on Xiao Yibo''s chest and was pulled back by Xiao Yibo just when she remembered.


    "Xiao Yibo, let me go first." Zhou Xiaoyu whispered that the two people were too close. Xiao Yibo was wearing a thin shirt, but she didn''t even wear underwear when she just went to bed.


    It''s a little embarrassing, and a little DANGER.


    "Give it to me, will you?" Xiao Yibo suddenly tightened his arm around Zhou Xiaoyu''s waist and looked at Zhou Xiaoyu vaguely.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was staring at him, and the whole person was completely frozen.


    "What did you say?"


    She felt her whole face burning.


    Looking at Xiao Yibo''s face, drunk and hazy, he is less arrogant, more friendly, and more beautiful.


    She looked at it and couldn''t help swallowing.


    It''s delicious. That''s what it means?


    "Is it good?" Xiao Yibo put her reaction into her eyes and put it in her ear. Her voice was low and magnetic. She vomited in her ear, clearly, with deliberate temptation.


    Zhou Xiaoyu only felt that the whole person was crisp. She closed her eyes and felt dizzy.


    It''s not her who drinks. Why, at the moment, she feels a little drunk.


    Addicted to beauty? Is that how it feels?


    Zhou Xiaoyu felt that he could hear his restless heartbeat.


    "Good Good looking. "


    "Do you like it?"


    "Like..."


    "Then, do you want it?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu brain, "boom" to a burst, like fireworks general dazzle the United States, she bit the lower lip, the whole person breathing is obviously shortness up.


    Yes, no?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Zhou Xiaoyu can really feel Xiao Yibo''s eagerness.


    His hot hand stretched out along one side of the corner of his coat. Zhou Xiaoyu frowned slightly. His pink lips smelled of alcohol and panted slightly.


    "Brother Xiao..." Zhou Xiaoyu suddenly called, with slight panic and no panic in his tone.


    She felt a strange feeling in her body.


    It''s never been before. I can''t say whether it''s comfortable or What


    I just feel like it''s out of my control.


    Xiao Yibo raised his head from his white neck and looked at the lip print he had printed. It was gorgeous and dazzling.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Xiao Yibo''s voice is hoarse, looking at Zhou Xiaoyu''s eyes are burning and frightening.


    Zhou Xiaoyu pursed her lips subconsciously, and gradually there was a layer of fog in her eyes.


    She panted, looked up, looked at the people in front of her, and finally slowly released the hand holding Xiao Yibo''s clothes.


    Xiao Yibo felt Zhou Xiaoyu''s docility, and the whole person was more excited.


    I knew that something was going to happen.


    Zhou Xiaoyu can''t help but shrink up. His heart is willing, but his body is still afraid.


    She closed her eyes a little coyly.


    Everything in the alcohol rendering, all become incomparably wonderful.


    One day, Chuming


    although he spent half a night last night, Zhou Xiaoyu woke up almost at the same time because of his biological clock.


    Open your eyes and look at a little strange ceiling, last night''s thing, a little bit in front of playback.


    The hand that puts in waist, hint, at the moment, Xiao Yibo sleeps in oneself side.


    Everything that happened last night was real.


    The temperature on the face gradually rises.


    She pursed her lips and turned her head gently.


    Xiao Yibo is beautiful. He looks good when he is asleep.


    Outside the sky is still gray, the room is very quiet, Zhou Xiaoyu mouth up, gently pulled by the corner, cover half a face.


    How to think, how to feel proud.


    She put Xiao Yibo to sleep!


    Ah, ah, ah


    She put Xiao Yibo to sleep!


    No, it''s brother chuxiao. He''s sleeping!


    It used to be a dream she couldn''t talk about!


    Actually, it has come true!


    The more I think about it, the more the corners of my mouth crack. It''s an irrepressible joy, closing my eyes and heart.


    "Brother, I put you to sleep!" She whispered.


    "What did you say?"


    In this way, the next boat, Zhou Xiaoyu with a successful smile, on the Xiao Yibo''s line of sight, she slightly opened her mouth, even too late to restrain the smile on the face.


    Subconsciously, she even held her breath. She could only stare at Xiao Yibo who woke up without warning.


    "I..."


    "You put me to sleep?"


    Xiao Yibo looked at Zhou Xiaoyu in disbelief, full of resentment, with some pain in his tone.


    Zhou Xiaoyu was stunned. She blinked and swallowed. After a while, she said, "no It''s not I I... "


    She was completely frightened by Xiao Yibo''s reaction.


    How could that be?


    How could it be like, she did something bad?


    "Yesterday That Yesterday Last night you, you Had a drink and And then I I don''t I thought I thought you were I know that. "


    She holds her arms and half sits up. Looking at Xiao Yibo, she explains incoherently.


    "I I You You don''t know? But But you... " She wanted to say that she didn''t know anything about it. It was Xiao Yibo who took her with her. Now it''s like this. It''s really not her fault.


    But she was too shy to speak.


    "I''m drunk!" Xiao Yibo frowned and said so solemnly.


    Drunk? So?


    So, did she sleep with him?


    Zhou Xiaoyu only felt that he was crying.


    Xiao Yibo is drunk, but But he knows everything. He Behind him She was too tired to move and took her to the bath.


    Is Does he want to be drunk as a reason not to admit it?


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhou Xiaoyu''s face sank suddenly.


    She stared at Xiao Yibo for a long time, then inhaled, and then spit out heavily, "you want to say that you are drunk and don''t remember anything, right?


    Xiao Yibo nodded.


    Zhou Xiaoyu is mad.


    Although she is willing, it does not mean that he can do this to her.


    "You don''t want to admit it, do you?"


    Xiao Yibo suddenly frowned, then chuckled, changed his posture, lay down flat, put his hands behind his head, and closed his eyes.Zhou Xiaoyu was stunned by his performance.


    The whole person looked at Xiao Yibo in a state of shock. Then, she leaned over, picked up the pajamas on the ground and wanted to put them on, "OK, if you don''t admit it, you don''t admit it. I just When By... "


    She wanted to say that she was bitten by a dog, but she couldn''t say it.


    No matter what happened to her brother, she couldn''t bear to scold him.


    When you open the quilt, you can see that when you are not wearing the inch, Zhou Xiaoyu is shy and angry. He pulls the quilt and covers himself. He is ready to put his pajamas in the quilt.


    It''s just, it''s not in yet.


    Xiao Yibo pulled it over and threw it aside.


    Immediately, her whole person, was hugged by Xiao Yibo into the bosom.


    "It''s still early. Get some sleep."


    Zhou Xiaoyu turns around and stares at Xiao Yibo. The corner of his mouth rises and his head is lowered. He looks at the position of her chest. As soon as she moves too big, the quilt on her chest has already slipped down.


    "What are you looking at?" She was so fierce that she pulled the quilt over and covered herself.


    Xiao Yibo didn''t speak, but the whole person slipped down a little. He rolled over and pressed her under his body. He leaned over her ear and whispered, "last night, I was drunk and forgot what I felt."


    "You..."


    What the hell is this? It''s been a long time. Was it just acting?


    God knows, she''s dying of grief.


    After reaction, she pushed Xiao Yibo hard, "you get up, I''m going to get up."


    Said, struggling to get up.


    Xiao Yibo wants to cry without tears, blaming himself for having just died.


    However, after so many years of suffering, he just ate the forbidden fruit. At the moment, he really can''t bear it.


    So, had to whisper in Zhou Xiaoyu''s ear, cajoled: "you won''t, I will die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Then, without waiting for Zhou Xiaoyu to react, Xiao Yibo took her and reviewed what happened last night.


    After that, Zhou Xiaoyu stuck it in Xiao Yibo''s arms and complained, "you are addicted to acting, aren''t you?"


    She really thought that he regretted it?


    Although, even then, she didn''t regret it, but She will be sad, she will not give up.


    Xiao Yibo looks at the person in his arms, bows his head and kisses Xiaoyu.


    "Apply for the certificate first, and then make it public when you get used to it."


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s body was stiff. She stepped back from Xiao Yibo''s arms and looked up at him slightly.


    I saw that he looked serious. Obviously, he was not joking.


    "Brother..." She opened her mouth, but only said a word, tears on the line down.


    What does this sound mean? Zhou Xiaoyu knows.


    Xiao Yibo, I understand.


    Raising Zhou Xiaoyu''s face, he gently wiped her tears.


    "I''ve wronged you."


    Zhou Xiaoyu thinks Xiao Yibo is talking about getting the license first. She shakes her head. How can she be wronged? This is her dream!


    She doesn''t care, this dream, whether there is an audience or not, she really doesn''t care at all.


    As long as the man in the dream is Xiao Yibo, it''s OK!


    Two people hugged for a while, Zhou Xiaoyu looked at the time, "I get up to make breakfast for you, your stomach can''t be hungry."


    With that, Zhou Xiaoyu in his arms began to push Xiao Yibo.


    "Don''t move..." Before Xiao Yibo''s words were finished, Zhou Xiaoyu in his arms immediately became honest.


    Two people so embrace, Xiao Yibo''s body reaction, Zhou Xiaoyu almost immediately felt.


    Xiao Yibo bowed his head and rubbed around Zhou Xiaoyu''s neck. He was holding his own man in his arms. He had no self-control in the defense line he could hold before.


    "Brother..." Zhou Xiaoyu couldn''t help crying. She felt the higher and higher temperature on Xiao Yibo, and her heart began to tremble.


    How could that be? That''s how it goes out.


    But she didn''t know that her voice of "brother" was more fuel to Xiao Yibo.


    He breathed a little more.


    Zhou Xiaoyu frowned, "you said before, the last time."


    "Well." Xiao Yibo came back, but he changed his position. Zhou Xiaoyu was put on the bed, and Xiao Yibo held him down.


    "Don''t I feel pain. " Zhou Xiaoyu''s voice trembled so much that he closed his eyes and turned his head.


    Xiao Yibo''s forehead is full of veins, and his breathing is heavy and oppressive.


    Zhou Xiaoyu is really afraid, because, really, it hurts.


    Just when she thought Xiao Yibo would not worry about her feelings, Xiao Yibo just kisses her forehead, "breakfast, I''ll send it, you can sleep a little longer."


    Then he turned over and got out of bed.


    Zhou Xiaoyu felt empty, and she heaved heavily.


    Close your eyes and slowly fall asleep again.


    When I woke up again, the whole room was dark.


    She moved her body, the pain was relieved, and the whole person was relieved.


    Propped up, took the mobile phone on the head cabinet, looked at it, 18:45?


    She was stunned for a long time. My God, she slept all day.


    "Xiao I''d like to know more about it. "


    She cried, finding herself hoarse.


    The door pushed in from the outside, Xiao Yibo came in from the outside, sat down beside her bed, reached out and pulled the quilt up and down for her.


    Zhou Xiaoyu frowned awkwardly, "why don''t you call me?"


    Xiao Yibo chuckled and said, "I''ll tell you to get up and eat, and you''ll let me go."


    After a pause, he solemnly added: "it''s fierce!"


    "Ah..." Zhou Xiaoyu covers her face with her hands. She is a little angry. I heard that, but


    "It''s all your fault. I I haven''t slept much all night. I''m so tired. "


    Finish saying, regret again, which pot does not open to mention which pot.


    The whole person could not help but shrink back.


    Looking at her like this, Xiao Yibo knew that it was the first time that he was going to be cruel. In fact, for so many years, he had been holding on for too long.


    "Next time, I''ll be light."


    He coaxed Zhou Xiaoyu with a good temper.


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at Xiao Yibo, his deceptive appearance, really let her again big anger, no longer.


    Some embarrassed nod.


    "Does it still hurt? Why don''t I get some medicine? "


    "No!" Zhou Xiaoyu shakes his head in a hurry. He is joking and asks the big star to buy medicine.


    If you guess something for someone, it''s not a global joke.


    "I don''t hurt anymore, really, sleep..."


    Before I finished, I heard someone knocking at the door.


    "Get up. It should be Hu Cheng who bought the food."Xiao Yibo said, take her pajamas from the other side, put them in front of her, and then turned to go out.


    After dinner, Zhou Xiaoyu half lies on the sofa, watching TV series.


    It''s not that I really don''t want to sit. I''m very sad.


    However, it''s the first time that she has been with Xiao Yibo for so many years, in front of him and at his home.


    This situation is really not suitable.


    Seeing Xiao Yibo coming, she sat up almost reflexively.


    Watching Xiao Da Xing hand her a glass of water, "drink some water."


    Zhou Xiaoyu blinked and coughed, "is this not good? And let you serve... "


    With that, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Yibo gently pursed his lips and looked at her, "also for myself."


    "Ah?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu was stunned. When he reacted, he turned his face and suddenly understood why the cool president of Mo University became so white.


    Xiao Yibo is actually like this.


    But inside, she was very happy.


    In the evening,


    as soon as she stepped into her room, she was dragged back to his room by Xiao Yibo.


    I can see her tension.


    He gave her a kiss and said solemnly, "no, just sleep."


    When Zhou Xiaoyu saw that he didn''t look like a fake, he believed it.


    But, she is really wrong, she forgot, this man, but the movie king.


    Acting, that''s the best part.


    ¡­¡­


    "I forgot to ask you, who did you drink with that night? Drink like this... "


    When they are sleepy, Zhou Xiaoyu suddenly thinks of something and turns to ask Xiao Yibo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Xiao Yibo lay on his side, holding his head with one hand, looking at Zhou Xiaoyu, looking slightly astringent, "a few elders."


    "Yang Wei?"


    "Well..."


    "Did he embarrass you again?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu actually wants to ask if he asked you to marry Yang Jinxi, but he still changed his mouth.


    Xiao Yibo didn''t rush to respond. He just pulled her to sit up. After a while, he said:


    "it''s just It''s not personal to talk about investment. "


    "Oh Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    He believes in Xiao Yibo. He said that when we talk about investment, we should not be wrong.


    "Next month, Yang Jinxi will get married." Knowing Zhou Xiaoyu''s careful thinking, Xiao Yibo added this sentence.


    "Oh Ah? Is Yang Jinxi getting married? " Zhou Xiaoyu reacted, turned his head and looked at Xiao Yibo in surprise, "she Didn''t she say that in this life, you will not marry? "


    What''s more, it''s only been a long time. How can I get married suddenly?


    "What a pity for you?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu slightly twisted his brow, instantly relieved, shook his head, "it''s not."


    "Go to bed early. Tomorrow''s business."


    "Oh Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and didn''t take it seriously. He thought it was a matter of work.


    However, when she woke up, there was a lot of noise outside the room.


    She frowned and sat up. Then she heard Wang Min''s voice.


    "You have no idea about such a big thing. You have to get a certificate before you tell me. Xiao Yibo, are you going too far?"


    Wang Min felt that she was about to blow up her hair. Last night, she received a call from Xiao Yibo, saying that she was asked to arrange for her to go to the civil security bureau to get a license today.


    She thought that she was dreaming, or Xiao Yibo was joking with her.


    But the more I think about it, the more I think it''s a joke. It''s not the style of Xiao Yi Expo.


    It''s just that I can''t get through to Xiao Yibo.


    I came here in person early in the morning.


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s legs are slightly bent and her head is buried between her knees. Her joy is replaced by fear. This love is too heavy and she is afraid of too many things.


    But Xiao Yibo obviously has no turning back and seems to have nothing to fear. This is his usual style, but he can''t infect her.


    "She''s not awake. Keep your voice down."


    Xiao Yibo picked up his tea cup, sipped his saliva and pointed to the door.


    Wang Min followed her fingers, looked back, and gradually understood something.


    She patted herself on the forehead, looked annoyed, and asked in a low voice, "tell me, did you force someone else? That''s why I got married? "


    "Xiaoyu, they are serious girls. If you want to play, don''t choose her!"


    Wang Min frowned and advised seriously.


    Zhou Xiaoyu got out of bed and stood at the door of the bedroom. When she heard Wang Min say this, she pursed her lips, feeling that she could not laugh or cry.


    But I also feel warm.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she and Xiao Yibo together, that is to climb the high branch, accumulated several lifetime virtue.


    However, Wang Min can say such words.


    She suddenly felt, maybe, that she wasn''t that bad either.


    She really wants to open the door to see Xiao''s reaction.


    "Play?"


    Xiao Yibo is not angry when he faces Wang Min''s death. His eyes fall on the door of his bedroom. His cold eyes soften a lot.


    She was really wronged.


    "Really?"


    "What do you think?"


    "But..."


    The door "creak" was opened, Zhou Xiaoyu came out from the inside, and Wang Min rushed over before he could stand firm, pulled her and looked up and down.


    Then a pair of want to cry without tears appearance, and heartache, and pity.


    It''s a pity that the good cabbages of my family have been arched by pigs.


    "Of your own free will?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    "When did it happen? How come all of a sudden... "


    Zhou Xiaoyu looks at Xiao Yibo over Wang Min, and she smiles shyly, "for a long time, I like him, for a long time..."


    It''s nearly 30 years since I first understood love.


    Wang Min''s vision turns around between them and rubs her hair. Then she pulls the stool and sits down. Her expression becomes very serious.


    "since you think about this, I won''t say anything more. I wish you all the best."


    She pauses, "however, this matter, I hope, you all keep it a secret for the time being..."


    Speaking of this, she turned to look at Xiao Yibo and said, "I know you have nothing to fear, but Xiaoyu is not the same. If you are good for her, you should keep it a secret first. When you want to leave the circle, you can make a light."


    Xiao Yibo eyebrows light lift, looking at Zhou Xiaoyu, "won''t be too long."


    He seemed to respond and to promise.When the two red copies were put in front of them, Zhou Xiaoyu only felt that she was about to float. She felt that she must be the biggest winner in the world.


    She''s married!


    She married the idol of thousands of girls, her Chu Xiao and her Xiao Yibo.


    It''s Mrs. Chu!


    It''s Mrs. Xiao!


    Wang Min saw the two people''s eyebrows, greatly stimulated, originally said to give them to celebrate, the result, can''t stand, left early.


    Zhou Xiaoyu also refused to go out to celebrate because of Xiao Yibo''s identity.


    May be the relationship between orphans, she has long been used to the loneliness of various festivals, so, also had no habit of celebrating.


    And she followed Xiao Yibo for so many years and found that he was the same.


    So they went home, but soon after they got home, someone sent a big table. Unexpectedly, they were all Zhou Xiaoyu''s favorite food.


    Together with a bunch of roses, and two rings of excellent quality, very vulgar routine, but Zhou Xiaoyu moved a step confused.


    After all, it''s not easy for the careless Xiao Yibo to do this.


    She also really felt satisfied.


    "Brother Xiao, we''ll have dinner later. I''ll give you a big gift as well Return the gift. "


    At dinner, Zhou Xiaoyu said mysteriously to Xiao Yibo.


    All married him, she also should tell him, she is Chu Xi thing.


    He gave her a home, he gave Chuxi a home.


    She wanted to make him happy and surprise.


    Xiao Yibo looked at her, the corner of his mouth rose, opened one of the rings and put it on Zhou Xiaoyu, "Xiaoxi, marry me."


    Zhou Xiaoyu bowed his head, shrugged his shoulders with a smile, and said with some shame, "I''ve got all the marriage certificates. Now I''m proposing. You really..."


    Her words suddenly stopped. Then, Zhou Xiaoyu stood up and looked at Xiao Yibo, "what did you just call me?"


    A stream?


    Chuxi?


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s chopsticks fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Zhou Xiaoyu can''t use words to describe his mood at this moment.


    Excitement, excitement, surprise, or something


    All she knew was that tears flowed into her mouth, bitter and astringent.


    Suddenly, the warm air from behind her whole person around them.


    "For nine years, why didn''t you tell me that you knew I was looking for you."


    Speaking, holding Zhou Xiaoyu''s hand tight and tight, "do you know how much I miss you?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu is shaking.


    She had fantasized about such scenes countless times, and she had despair countless times.


    But never thought that one day it was Xiao Yibo who broke this relationship.


    When I was 17 years old, I was overjoyed when I first met him in the hotel;


    I remembered the ups and downs of my nine years of silent company;


    I remembered my despair when I knew that he liked men and that he would marry Yang Jinxi;


    she thought that he didn''t know anything?


    After a moment, she suddenly figured out something and began to giggle.


    She is probably a fool. In fact, when Xiao Yibo went to his hometown to find her, she should have thought of it.


    With Xiao Yibo''s personality, how can he travel thousands of miles to find only an unimportant assistant?


    How can you suddenly stop looking for Chuxi?


    How can I get along with her for 9 years and be indifferent to her, but after coming back for a few months, I am moved to her?


    But how did Xiao Yibo know that she was from Chuxi?


    She thought of Mingming


    Turning back, she looked up at Xiao Yibo and said, "did Mingming tell you that? Right? "


    Xiao Yibo didn''t speak. He just attached himself and kissed her on the lips.


    Lingering, two people''s breathing gradually heavy up.


    No explanation, no superfluous words.


    They use the most primitive body language to tell everything.


    The room is full of beauty and breath.


    Zhou Xiaoyu nestles in Xiao Yibo''s arms, the corner of his mouth rises, brother, chuxiao Come back.


    "I saw you took all the things from Chuxi. When I searched in your bedroom, I saw the bank card you left behind. I went to Mingming and knew the truth."


    Xiao Yibo took her to his arms. "Later, he went to find you, but you should understand the things between me and the Yang family. At that time, I couldn''t control the things. I was afraid that you were in danger, so I deliberately played a play with Xing He, which made you misunderstand."


    Zhou Xiaoyu opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say first. Everything happened too suddenly.


    "Tell me, what happened after I left?" Xiao Yibo''s voice dropped abruptly.


    Zhou Xiaoyu played with his slender hand and sighed, "soon after you left, the Dean was ill and hospitalized, and other children in the yard were admitted to the national welfare home."


    "I heard that before long, they were all adopted."


    said, "Zhou Xiao fish has come down." I don''t want to live in that way anymore. So I asked Tian Xu to change my name and registered residence for me. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yibo''s hand suddenly tightened, so strong that Zhou Xiaoyu couldn''t help hissing.


    Turning around, looking at Xiao Yibo, she frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "How do you know Tian Xu?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked at Xiao Yibo meaningfully, "are you jealous?"


    Xiao Yibo stroked her face and motioned him to continue.


    "Brother Tian is the doctor of the dean''s mother. We have met several times, so he helped me."


    "Thank you for that."


    Zhou Xiaoyu heard Xiao Yibo say so, but his tone was a little strange.


    Sipping his lips, he sat up and looked at Xiao Yibo, "brother Tian is really a good man. Don''t be jealous."


    Speaking of this, she laughed more happily, "you may not know? Tian Xu is Mingming''s elder brother


    This matter, Xiao Yibo heard Mo Bai mentioned, but Tian Xu and his friendship is not deep, he did not pay attention to.


    But don''t want to, unexpectedly still have such thing!


    He never thought that Tian Xu was the one who saved Zhou Xiaoyu.


    He did not dare to think, if it was not Tian Xu at that time, what would Zhou Xiaoyu do now?


    His Adam''s apple rolled, but he didn''t think about it. He told Zhou Xiaoyu all this.


    He didn''t want to tell Zhou Xiaoyu about what Yang Wei had done.


    Her world, simple, good!


    Zhou Xiaoyu thinks that when things come to this, she and Xiao Yibo will be satisfied.


    Later, as long as they quietly live their small day, the situation allows, another one of their children.


    In this life, there will be no regrets.


    As for whether it''s public or not, she really doesn''t care.


    Even if it''s hidden for a lifetime.


    She was content.


    And the life, also really like her wish for half a year.In the past six months, Yang Jinxi got married and gave birth to a fat son to Mohist family.


    Xiao Yibo''s movie hit the box office, breaking the domestic historical record.


    It''s all beautiful. It''s not like that.


    Until the end of the year.


    The Spring Festival is coming. After more than ten years of loneliness, she ushered in her first spring festival with Xiao Yibo.


    Zhou Xiaoyu is very excited and takes Xiao Yibo to buy a lot of new year''s products in advance.


    "Going to the supermarket again? I will accompany you


    Xiao Yibo saw Zhou Xiaoyu picked up the shopping bag again, put down the script in his hand and welcomed him.


    "No, I''m going to buy some small things. This year, I told the Mingming family to come to our family for the new year, so I have to prepare more things."


    After that, she picked up the mobile phone on the desk and said, "if you look at your script, I''ll buy a little bit. I''ll be right back."


    While talking, he hugged Xiao Yibo''s neck and gave him a kiss.


    Turning around, he opened the door and stepped out before he had time.


    But I heard the sound of crutches coming from the elevator.


    Then, he saw an old man, leaning on crutches, gray hair, calm face, complex eyes looking at her.


    Zhou Xiaoyu stood in the same place, covered his mouth and exclaimed, "Nangong grandfather? You Why are you here? "


    The old man came forward, slightly bent over and stroked Zhou Xiaoyu''s forehead, "little girl, long time no see."


    Zhou Xiaoyu laughed, "I only saw it last month. Where has it been for a long time? However, you are... "


    Then he let the old man into the room, turned around and saw Xiao Yibo calm face.


    He went forward and put out his hand to protect Zhou Xiaoyu behind him. "You are not welcome here!"


    Nangong old man knocked on the ground with crutches, tilted his head, looking at Zhou Xiaoyu, "you are not welcome, I see little girl welcome tightly."


    When Xiao Yibo heard this, his voice was low and his eyes were grim. "If you dare to touch her, I''ll let Nangong family, a family, be buried with her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    The smile on Zhou Xiaoyu''s face, after hearing Xiao Yibo''s words, gradually closed. He looked at Nangong and pulled Xiao Yibo, "brother Xiao, what are you talking about? Who is he? "


    "Stranger."


    "What did you say?" Nangong old man said, he took a crutch to hit Xiao Yibo, was blocked by Zhou Xiaoyu.


    "Nangong grandfather, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s time for you to keep it from her?" Nangong took the crutch and said to Xiao Yibo.


    Xiao Yibo looks at Nangong old man, holding Zhou Xiaoyu''s hand tightly in his hand. His expression is as cold as if he wants to fight against the whole world alone.


    Zhou Xiaoyu looks at Xiao Yibo on his side, and his heart is gradually getting uneasy.


    She was the Nangong old man she met in the studio when she was making an advertisement with Xiao Yibo last month.


    He said he was a fan of Xiao Yibo.


    Zhou Xiaoyu followed Xiao Yibo for so many years. For the first time, he met an old man and said he liked him. He couldn''t help chatting with him more.


    But, obviously, that''s not the case.


    Nangong family? What does it mean to touch her?


    "Dad, I''ll help you in first." A middle-aged woman came forward and helped the old man into the door.


    Because in the preparation of new year''s goods, so the living room big and small pile a lot of things.


    On the sofa, there are several.


    Since they became husband and wife, Xiao Yibo, who is a cleanliness addict, is extremely tolerant of Zhou Xiaoyu. No matter how she tosses, he never talks.


    That temper, as if all of a sudden disappeared.


    "What are you doing standing up? Clean up


    The middle-aged woman looked at Zhou Xiaoyu.


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and hurriedly stepped forward, ready to bend over to clean up. But before he touched the sofa, he was held by Xiao Yibo and protected in his arms.


    "You don''t have to listen to a stranger."


    Xiao Yibo looked at Zhou Xiaoyu being called, heartbroken, his face is even more ugly.


    "Dad, you see, that girl''s child, like her, is not polite. The elder is here. Shouldn''t you take a seat? "


    Speaking of this, the woman stopped and turned to Zhou Xiaoyu, "isn''t she a nanny originally? Yes? Have you forgotten? "


    "Shut up Xiao Yibo roared, blue veins burst out of his neck.


    Zhou Xiaoyu stretched out her hand to pull Xiao Yibo and shook her head. If she didn''t know who was coming, she would be a fool.


    However, Chu Xiao has relatives. He is not an orphan. She bends her lips to be happy for him.


    She knew too well how much she longed for an orphan.


    Although, she also understands at the same time, such Xiao Yibo and oneself opened the distance.


    However, she believed in him. Since she married him, she believed that he would not give up on her no matter they were poor or rich.


    So, she Yang Yang some gradually pale lips, to Xiao Yibo way: "nothing, I first cut."


    Xiao Yibo held her arm tightly and tightly.


    "Oh, Dad, look at him. He''s the same as big brother. He likes these humble people."


    Zhou Xiaoyu looked up at the middle-aged woman.


    At that moment, she was even ready to be humble, because she wanted Xiao Yibo to be happy.


    No, he was embarrassed because of her.


    But, obviously, his family didn''t like her.


    "I''m going shopping? Let''s go. I''ll go with you. "


    Suddenly, Xiao Yibo opened his mouth, picked up the coat on the sofa, put it on for her, held her waist, and went out.


    His handsome face showed a very obvious doting.


    This expression, Zhou Xiaoyu is no stranger now, but in the eyes of outsiders, it has become intentional.


    Just the middle-aged woman is this outsider, she saw Xiao Yibo directly ignored her, suddenly jumped to Xiao Yibo in front.


    "You don''t see any elders in the house for those who are uneducated?"


    Something that''s not cultivated?


    Zhou Xiaoyu just felt that the blood of her whole body was surging up. She almost didn''t think about it. She turned around and stood in front of Xiao Yibo, looked directly at the woman in front of her, took a deep breath, and then slowly said:


    "madam, are you talking about parenting with an orphan? Would it be inappropriate? What''s more, you open your mouth and shut your mouth, insult his parents and his wife. Do you look like an elder? "


    "I haven''t met his parents. I can''t defend them, but as his wife, you are scolding him when you scold me."


    "I''m his assistant, but that''s just because I like my brother. I''m not just a nanny. I graduated from a serious University, and I also have a serious job. So you can not like me, but you can''t say I''m cheap."


    Speaking of this, she looked up at Xiao Yibo, then turned her head and nodded to Nangong''s grandfather,


    "Nangong''s grandfather, if this is your attitude towards recognizing your brother, I don''t think you can get his approval all your life.""Because he is a person, not a thing. Besides, he is so powerful that he does not need your protection. So if you really want to recognize him, I hope you will use your heart instead of power."


    With that, she took Xiao Yibo''s hand and said, "brother, let''s go?"


    Xiao Yibo nodded.


    "Grandfather Nangong, please take the door down when you leave."


    Get out, get in the elevator.


    When the elevator door closed, Zhou Xiaoyu''s legs softened.


    Xiao Yibo''s hand around her waist, supporting her, but in the ear chuckled.


    "You''re still laughing!"


    She patted him on the back of his hand.


    "Think of your childhood."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xiaoyu looks up slightly and looks at Xiao Yibo with a smile. "Is it a bit too shrewd?"


    Xiao Yibo held her waist and took her up. In fact, she was drunk that night and asked for her that night. After that night, she married her in a hurry because of this amazing change.


    He never thought that he would have relatives in the world.


    What''s more, his relatives are still Nangong family with huge background.


    After the shock, he gradually calmed down, but only panic, Zhou Xiaoyu will leave him.


    So he wanted to wait a little longer.


    But still anxious to let the relationship between the two, the right word.


    As long as she is around, he has nothing to worry about and fear.


    But today her attitude, let him understand one thing, he, has forgotten, she not only tolerate her, let her Zhou Xiaoyu, or for him, can become a hedgehog like Chuxi.


    The Chuxi that everyone said no, she still won''t compromise.


    Biting her ear and lip, he said with a low smile, "I like it."


    Zhou Xiaoyu pushed him away, "be careful to be patted."


    They are using the elevator, is dedicated to run, is not afraid to be suddenly come in, but, Zhou Xiaoyu some guilty.


    "No matter what happens, no matter what the future is like, brother, as long as you want me, I will not leave."


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s eyes were firm and assured Xiao Yibo.


    Xiao Yibo looked at Zhou Xiaoyu, "unless I die."


    At the moment, Xiao Yibo''s family


    "Dad, he''s just like brother, you can''t control him."


    Nangong Ying pulls her father and frowns.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    With crutches in his hands, Nangong looks at a large pair of posters in front of him. Xiao Yibo''s eyes are defiant, but he looks like his eldest son.


    Eyes gradually have fog, but there is a bit of joy.


    He has thought for countless times that if we go back in time, he would not solve that problem with the same attitude and way as he used to.


    However, time will not go back and the eldest son will not be reborn.


    For this reason, he almost regretted all his life, but did not expect that now, there is still a chance to "come back".


    "Why should I control it?" He seems to be talking to himself, but he seems to be responding to Nangong Ying.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Nangong Ying''s face suddenly changed.


    "Dad, you mean..."


    Nangong turned around and looked at his eldest daughter. At the beginning, the eldest son eloped with the woman and was forced to die for love by them. He did have a fault. However, he never instructed anyone, touched them, or even said something serious. He just cut off his son''s financial resources.


    It is impossible for them to die. After all, they have had a child.


    But in the end they died.


    In the middle of this, my daughter probably did a lot of tricks from it.


    However, at that time, this daughter was the most promising among the children, and he needed such a person to share with him. Therefore, after the loss of his beloved son, power and wealth made him choose forbearance.


    But Now, he doesn''t want to make the same mistake again.


    "The first time you made a mistake, Dad blamed himself for it all his life. It was my improper education that made you do something wrong, but I don''t allow you to make a second mistake, if there is..."


    The look of the old man, suddenly cold down, "if there is, I will let you compensate for the loss of children''s taste."


    Nangong Ying was shocked. She covered her mouth and stepped back a few steps. Then, shocked, she looked at her father strangely,


    "Dad What are you talking about? I My children are your granddaughters? "


    The old man snorted coldly, "isn''t he your elder brother? Isn''t this your nephew?"


    With that, he glanced at Nangong Ying, "I''ve ordered someone to write a will. If I, or he, have any mistakes, you Your children will not get a cent. "


    He can connive, but that doesn''t mean he won''t guard her.


    Nangong Ying''s heart is extremely shocked. Among her children, her father has spoiled her since childhood, so much so that she thinks that in her father''s heart, she is irreplaceable.


    Even her status would be more important than her dead brother.


    Therefore, over the years, she has never been restrained, and it has been said that she will be the next leader of the Nangong family.


    Therefore, even if Yang Wei threatened her with Xiao Yibo''s life experience and asked her to sell her shares, she refused without fear and told her father.


    It is expected that this will make the father trust her more and give her the property more quickly.


    But I didn''t expect that, being good at calculation all her life, her conceit hurt herself.


    The most favorite of her people, now, but to push her to hell.


    "Dad You I It''s xiaoyingzi. I''m Your favorite second daughter, you You... "


    Nangong Ying couldn''t say a complete word.


    Nangong took a look at her and waved to the people outside.


    "Transfer all the shares under my name to Yibo, and let''s talk about the rest..."


    That girl is right, want his heart, with power is not feasible, he did not intend to use power and money to conquer the child.


    I owe too much to my eldest son and this child, so I''ll pay it back slowly!


    For the rest of his life.


    So, after that, Nangong became a regular guest of the Xiao family.


    Zhou Xiaoyu tested the old man several times and knew that he was really sincere to Xiao Yibo.


    Also know Xiao Yibo and her family, will be eager, so Xiao Yibo ignore, she is very attentive to make up two people.


    "Your aunt doesn''t look like a good person, but Grandpa, I think it''s really good. You see, without saying a word, she gave you such a big fortune..."


    Xiao Yibo suddenly turned to look at Zhou Xiaoyu, eyebrows gently twisted, "money is so good?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu felt guilty when he saw him. She admitted that she really changed her outlook on the old man when she knew that he had given Xiao Yibo a lot of wealth.


    It''s not to say how much she likes money, but it''s definitely not easy for a rich person to give up such a large fortune to seek forgiveness.


    If measured by money, it really shows that the Nangong master has a heart.


    Xiao Yibo didn''t say anything. If someone else came to comfort him, he would be angry at the moment. However, Zhou Xiaoyu said this, he knew that she was doing him good.


    "Say it again!"


    Zhou Xiaoyu nodded.


    The next morning, Zhou Xiaoyu was packing up his kit. Today, Xiao Yibo is going to record a promotional video.But, see his clothes have not changed, sitting on the sofa playing with mobile phone, Zhou Xiaoyu frown, come forward, "if you don''t go, you will be late."


    Xiao Yibo has a very good view of time.


    "There''s something wrong over there. Put it off for a few days."


    Said, Xiao Yibo suddenly pulled her to his arms, "I have an idea."


    "You said..."


    "Shall we go back to the orphanage?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu opened his mouth in surprise, but his face was excited.


    At that time, she didn''t find anything wrong with Xiao Yibo. She just thought that he suddenly thought.


    On the way, Xiao Yibo suddenly took her mobile phone for the reason of not being disturbed.


    Zhou Xiaoyu did not doubt him, thinking that he would like to have a quiet time.


    So, when they came back to a city from their hometown, Wang Min rushed over with a few managers of the public relations department.


    She still looks confused.


    "What''s the matter, you two? After such a big accident, I still play missing. "


    Zhou Xiaoyu looks at Xiao Yibo and his face sinks.


    She turned to look at the excited Wang Min, "sister Wang, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Min looks at Zhou Xiaoyu in shock and stares at Xiao Yibo again.


    Did not say more, took out the mobile phone and handed it to Zhou Xiaoyu.


    All the headlines and hot search number one are about Zhou Xiaoyu''s love affair with Xiao Yibo, including their marriage and license.


    Xiao Yibo gently stroked the back of Zhou Xiaoyu''s head, shook his head and looked calm.


    "It will be solved soon, though I''m worried."


    What he said was too easy. Zhou Xiaoyu thought that he was just enlightening himself. Thinking about the past few days, he was still so happy and more guilty,


    "solve? How to solve such a big problem? What to do? What to do? What should I do if I ruin your future? It''s all my fault. If I... "


    Before I finish, two people staring at the computer in the living room suddenly called.


    "Wow, what''s the situation?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu frowned and trotted up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    "Nangong family has come forward to speak for you. What''s the situation?"


    Staff looked up, is Zhou Xiaoyu, said, point to open the video.


    The above is an interview from Mr. Nangong.


    "I heard that you have something to share with the audience, right?" The host then pointed the microphone at Mr. Nangong.


    "In fact, I didn''t want to say it so early, but when it happened, I think I should protect my two children. First of all, I take this opportunity to make it known to the world that Xiao Yibo is the eldest grandson of Nangong Shun. I don''t want to explain much about the reason. Second, Xiaoyu is my granddaughter-in-law recognized by Nangong family."


    Then someone handed over a stack of paper.


    "Besides, she''s not your nanny. You can see, this is her t-big graduation certificate and all kinds of awards she won. When she was my grandson''s assistant, she was only a part-time job. She was also a leader in the budget industry. Moreover, she has a good personality and inner beauty. I like her very much. So if anyone has any opinions about my granddaughter-in-law whom Nangong Shun likes, please ask me Just do it. "


    Zhou Xiaoyu was shocked. She never thought that Nangong would do such a thing and say such a thing.


    Shocked, she turns to look at Xiao Yibo. Needless to say, he must have agreed to recognize Nangong family. Otherwise, with Nangong''s status and status, how could he immediately defend her?


    It''s just a surprise to her, and.


    The old man has just finished his speech, and the camera turns around.


    Then there is Mo Bai and Ming Ming.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Tian Mingming and Mrs. mo. I''ve always been reluctant to make a high profile. But today, for the sake of my best friend, I have to say something. She''s excellent. He''s not at a loss when she marries Xiao Yibo. She''s hardworking and can endure hardships. Because she likes Xiao Yibo for nine years, she doesn''t have any entertainment time, so she even gets sick and stays in hospital ¡­¡±


    Mingming''s voice choked with silk. Mo Bai held her hand and touched her face.


    "She is not your nanny, her ability, you go to t big, go to the budget industry to inquire, it is obvious to all, from 17 years old to now 28 years old, a woman, the best youth, all dedicated to Xiao Yibo, so, I can''t accept, she was scolded by you, was wronged by you, so, if you really like Xiao Yibo, then, please believe his eyes Light, support them, bless them. "


    Then, there are the principal, teacher, her classmates, her former colleagues and the leaders of the unit.


    Zhou Xiaoyu covered his mouth and sobbed.


    She looked at Xiao Yibo, all the statements, all prove her excellent, but from the beginning to the end, did not mention Xiao Yibo a word.


    It is clear that this is to let everyone recognize her.


    She thought about countless times how she would be attacked one day, but in any case, she didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    She was protected from leakage.


    "Wow, I''m really liked by excellent people. I have my own aura."


    "Yes, it''s very difficult to achieve such achievements in the budget circle at such a young age."


    "I''m the one who makes the budget. I know her. She''s the one who makes the budget for the Linshan building in our city. I heard that she made it in two nights."


    "I''m her younger martial sister. Our teacher mentions her name every day in class. She is so powerful that she even marries my idol. I support you!"


    "Wow, sister fish, I''m Sha Sha. How did you work as an assistant? You don''t know. After you left, we worked overtime every day. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The fans who had been quarreling with each other before gradually burst into tears on the barrage.


    "Originally, she is such a person, sorry, I misunderstood her."


    "Yes, they have done so much for us."


    "Thank you, little fish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Public opinion began to fall to one side.


    Wang Min also secretly wiped his tears and looked back at Xiao Yibo, "when did you become the eldest grandson of Nangong family? What''s more, these people are all convinced by you? When was it made? Why don''t you tell us? Don''t you know we''re all dying? "


    In the end, she broke her tears into a smile,


    perhaps because of the influence of the Nangong family, or because of the appearance of the president of Mohist.


    All of a sudden, the attention is attracted, and the abuse on the Internet is gradually replaced by blessing.


    After seeing Wang Min off.


    Zhou Xiaoyu is standing in the middle of the living room. For a moment, he is in a trance. He always feels that things are not so smooth and realistic.


    She had dreamed for countless times that it would be a nightmare, a nightmare that she might never wake up again, but she never thought that it would be solved in this way.


    Nightmares turn into dreams.


    She married Xiao Yibo and was blessed by so many people.


    The waist is held by both hands, "wash, go to bed early!"Zhou Xiaoyu turns around and looks at Xiao Yibo with curved eyebrows and eyes, but finally he doesn''t say anything and nests in his arms.


    So many years of effort, at this moment, I think it''s all worth it.


    She didn''t pay or wait for the wrong person.


    Because he openly admitted the identity of the Nangong family, Xiao Yibo had to handle some handover matters.


    Zhou Xiaoyu thought it was better to keep a low profile at this time, so he refused to go with him.


    Once Xiao Yibo went, it was three days.


    That night, Zhou Xiaoyu fell asleep.


    I was woken up by the alarm clock in the morning. I just wanted to stretch out, but I felt a little bit wrong. I opened my eyes in fright and saw another surprise on the face lying beside me.


    "Wake up!" Xiao Yibo smiles, turns around and overwhelms Zhou Xiaoyu. It''s only a few days since he left, but he thinks it''s been a long time.


    "Why are you back? Don''t you mean two more days? "


    "I miss you!"


    Looking at Xiao Yibo like this, Zhou Xiaoyu only felt that her heart was soft as a pool of water. She bit her lower lip and drilled into Xiao Yibo''s arms. "I miss you so much, too!"


    The atmosphere in the room gradually changed. Xiao Yibo couldn''t help but put his hand into Zhou Xiaoyu''s pajamas. Just as he met Zhou Xiaoyu, she suddenly dodged like an electric shock.


    Xiao Yibo Leng for a moment, just reaction, handsome face, some surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Xiao Yibo handsome face, some surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    "I My I have It''s a little uncomfortable. " Zhou Xiaoyu stuttered and gave a reason.


    Xiao Yibo thought that Zhou Xiaoyu was really uncomfortable. He stretched out his hand and pulled people over. He looked up and down nervously.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu shook his head, but did not smile.


    Xiao Yibo''s face quickly sank, and sat up, lifted the quilt on Zhou Xiaoyu''s body, "where is it hurt? Wasn''t it all right before we left? "


    Zhou Xiaoyu was a little embarrassed when he looked at him with such a big stab.


    "I''m fine. It''s you It''s going to be a while. "


    Speaking of this, she turned her eyes and fell under Xiao Yibo''s reaction. She pulled up the quilt, covered her face and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Yibo frowned, looked under himself, and then looked at the hand placed on Zhou Xiaoyu''s belly.


    His brows were locked, and then he gradually stretched out. He seemed calm, but his palms were stained with sweat,


    "you Pregnant? "


    It''s rare to hear such a trembling voice of the big star. Zhou Xiaoyu can''t help but lift the quilt and look at him. He looks up slightly and his face is full of smiles.


    She knew that he was as eager and expectant as she was.


    "After you left, I asked Mingming to have dinner. She vomited at that time, and she took me to the hospital..."


    Zhou Xiaoyu explained in a voice, "I wanted to call you, but I was afraid to delay your business, so I thought, I''d wait for you to come back."


    Xiao Yibo lay down beside Zhou Xiaoyu and gently held her in his arms. "What''s more important than this?"


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s mouth is rising. In fact, since she was together with Xiao Yibo for the first time, neither of them has taken contraceptive measures. It''s not that they don''t understand. However, as the age comes, she and Xiao Yibo have a tacit understanding that they can have a child.


    But never pregnant, she was a little worried before, even afraid, afraid!


    After all, children mean so much to them when they are born like this.


    But later, I couldn''t conceive.


    So she went to the doctor secretly.


    Unexpectedly, I chose all the things. After the dust settled, I gave her such a big surprise at this time.


    "Thank you, brother chuxiao. Thank you for giving me a home."


    No longer displaced, no longer dependent, no longer wandering.


    You can live every festival, you can no longer hurt yourself.


    I want to go home.


    You can There are also people waiting for her.


    Zhou Xiaoyu''s eyes are drooping, and her eyes are slightly red. When she reaches out and touches Xiao Yibo''s slightly sweaty hand, she sniffs.


    She once thought that in her last life, she must have done all kinds of bad things. In this life, she would be so bumpy.


    But, at this moment, she felt that, perhaps, only when there is loss can there be gain, otherwise, how can she marry Xiao Yibo?


    Close slightly moist eyes, feel grateful!


    ¡­¡­


    Thirteen months later,


    at night, the baby was taken away by the nanny.


    Zhou Xiaoyu turns around and looks at Xiao Yibo in his deep sleep. Subconsciously, he leans down to him and reaches out his hand to reach into his pajamas.


    "Don''t move..." Xiao Yibo opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse, and he pressed Zhou Xiaoyu''s fingers across his clothes.


    The fingertips with heat seem to have a weak current, which makes Zhou Xiaoyu feel strange.


    By the weak light, she looked at Xiao Yibo''s prominent Adam''s apple, rolled several times, two people close, Zhou Xiaoyu can clearly feel Xiao Yibo''s strange.


    She is a little happy in the heart, draw out the hand that is pressed and held by Xiao Yibo, took the initiative to embrace his waist, rubbed in his arms.


    But it soon became lonely again.


    Because Xiao Yibo pushed her away and just buried her head in her neck.


    Heavy breathing sound in the ear, hot breath prompt, Xiao Yibo reaction.


    But what he said was, "you let me slow down, just wait for me for a while."


    Then he gave her a kiss on the forehead. Then he got up and went to the bathroom.


    Looking at his back, Zhou Xiaoyu fell into meditation.


    She had rarely taken the initiative, but she was still pushed away by him.


    Can''t help but, she sent a message to Mingming, "you say, Xiao Yibo, is it to my body Feel sick? "


    "How can I see it?"


    "After four or five months of my life, he wanted to, but he would rather take a cold bath than touch me."


    Looking at the message sent by Zhou Xiaoyu, Mingming thinks a little, turns his head and grabs the book in Mobai''s hand, "look at what you''ve done!"


    Say, throw the mobile phone in the hand to Zhou Xiaoyu.


    Mo Bai somehow picked up the mobile phone on the bed, looked at it, and then his thin lips pursed into a straight line, "it turns out that I''m not the one who''s stupid!"With that, he came to embrace Mingming and said, "this is a good thing. It shows that Yibo is absolutely true love for Mingming..."


    "Yes? When I had the second child, I wanted to see how much you love me. "


    The president of Mo University''s face sank in an instant.


    Raise your hand and surrender. "I''m wrong. I''ll solve it right away."


    It was on the day of Zhou Xiaoyu''s birth.


    "Yibo, there''s one thing I think I''d like to remind you. After giving birth to a baby, this woman''s internal organs are sagging. She must take a good rest. That will take at least half a year!"


    Mo Bai''s face was serious, and his brows were wrinkled.


    At that time, Zhou Xiaoyu fell asleep, and Mingming was pressing her legs. She knew that Mobai was deliberately cheating Xiao Yibo.


    Just because, this fool, he has been cheated.


    However, I heard at that time that she didn''t pay attention to it. She just thought that Xiao Yibo would be smarter.


    I also thought that such a thing could not happen to him.


    But now, looking at the man in front of her, she suddenly realized.


    It''s not that they are stupid, they are stupid, just because of love.


    If a man really loves this woman, he will be reluctant to take a little risk and careless to his beloved because of his deep love and close relationship.


    Whether it is Gao Leng''s Mo Bai or Xiao Yibo who is not good at words.


    ¡­¡­


    End of text on March 30, 2020 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    "What did you say? Is Kiki your daughter? "


    When Xue''s mother and father looked at each other, they all looked incredible.


    Wen Xicong bowed his head and quietly pulled the edge of Xue Kai''s clothes with his fingers, indicating to him to explain.


    Although it is a last resort to cheat them, the elder''s kindness to her makes her feel guilty.


    But someone snorted coldly, "if you have the ability to tell such a big lie, if you have the ability, explain it yourself."


    Wen Xicong looks up and looks at Xue Kai. This man has been sulky all the way since she refused to marry him in the car.


    But, how can anyone propose and immediately agree?


    She is a little aggrieved. How can she be so strong in proposing?


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Xue Mu is in a hurry.


    Xue Kai breathed heavily, turned around and looked at Wen Xicong, "are you really going to find a father for Kiki if you didn''t pass out and say something wrong?"


    "Are you going to let my daughter call her another man, father all her life?"


    Wen Xicong knew that she was more or less wrong. Her head was lower, but she couldn''t tell a lie. Therefore, she could only murmur in a low voice, "I don''t want to tie you with a child."


    "Well It means It''s Kiki''s our granddaughter? Oh, my God, don''t you hear me? I I... "


    Xue''s mother is so excited that her words are out of tune, while Xue''s father''s eyes flow between them for a moment.


    He turned around, went to the storage room, took a stick, and hit Xue Kai fiercely,


    "his daughter-in-law gave birth to a baby for you, and he didn''t know it, but he still blamed others?"


    "How much suffering did she suffer when she was brought to Kiki alone? You don''t ask or care, and you complain that she married. Is it wrong? What if I can''t wait for you all my life? "


    Wen Xicong did not expect that Xue''s gentle father would also use force. She was a little frightened. She was stunned for a while before she realized it.


    He quickly stepped forward to block Xue Kai, and the nearby stick hit her. Xue''s father used his strength, so Wen Xicong felt that it hurt her, and she couldn''t help saying "ah".


    The people in the room were all shocked. Xue''s mother came forward and said, "Oh, you see, how can you do it? You don''t want to watch people beating."


    After that, he pushed Xue''s father away and held Wen Xicong''s shoulders with heartache in his eyes,


    "how''s it going, Congcong? Oh, your father beat him. What are you blocking? He has made you two suffer so much. Now he still blames you. Even if you are disabled, you deserve it. "


    "That is, our son is not well educated, so you are wronged, he should fight."


    Father Xue also asked.


    Wen Xicong thought that the elder would be so happy to know that Kiki was their granddaughter. However, he did not expect that the elder would treat her like this.


    She sniffed. "Don''t blame him." It''s all her fault.


    Xue Kai looks at Wen Xicong and feels heartbroken, "are you stupid? If you don''t see what''s going on, just block it. "


    His mouth was questioning, but his voice trembled, his hand was stiff in the air, and he didn''t dare to go down.


    "Uncle, don''t blame Xue Kai. He was drunk that night. Later, I gave birth to Kiki without telling him. He didn''t know anything."


    Xue''s mother sobbed in a low voice and yelled at Xue Kai: "what are you doing? Hurry up and take a look. Is there anything wrong? How can you stand your father''s strength


    With that, he stares at Xue Fu and orders the servant to bring the medicine.


    Upstairs room


    "well, I I''ll do it myself


    Wen Xicong sits by the bed and sees that Xue Kai wants to take off her clothes. He looks uncomfortable.


    "You have eyes behind you?"


    He assailed her, but his voice dropped obviously.


    "You''re hurt too..."


    Wen Xicong turns his head and looks at Xue Kai.


    "I''m used to it!" Xue Kai came without a word.


    The clothes were taken off, and a long red mark appeared on the back of the snow, which was particularly dazzling.


    Xue Kai didn''t speak. She took the medicine and wiped it gently for her.


    At first, both of them were pure, but gradually, Wen Xicong felt something was wrong.


    How did the man''s hand slip to his waist.


    Her whole body trembled. She turned her head and looked at Xue Kai''s red eyes. Before she could speak, she was blocked by Xue Kai''s lips.


    He put his hand around her waist, kissing the faint aroma of his body, and feeling the breath coming from his face. Wen Xicong only felt that his body was soft, but now it was broad daylight, and Xue Mu and he could come up at any time.


    It would be awkwardly embarrassing if it happened.


    What''s more, the relationship between them is nothing after all.


    Thinking of this, she pleaded breathlessly:"Xue Kai, don''t..."


    A few simple words made Xue Kai''s heart explode.


    He buried his head in Wen Xicong''s neck and gasped heavily.


    At this moment, he felt that he had lived in vain for so many years.


    That kind of deadly crisp, once tasted, it made him addicted to eating bone marrow.


    To such an uncontrollable degree.


    Time seemed to be standing still. After a while, Xue Kai straightened up and his face was a little red.


    Wen Xicong looked up at him, thought about it, and asked in a low voice, "you Are you all right? "


    Her voice was delicate and gentle, but she changed her taste when she heard it in Xue Kai''s ears.


    He rolled the Adam''s apple, then picked up the shirt on the ground and put it on her


    With that, turn around


    "Do you want me to wipe the medicine for you?" Seeing that he was leaving, Wen Xicong said in a hurry. Then she saw Xue Kai''s back was obviously frozen there.


    "Wen Xicong Do you mean to do this to me? "


    Wen Xicong puffed his cheek and shook his head seriously. Then he seemed to understand something again. The corner of his mouth went up and blinked. "But, you don''t have Yanqing behind you. How can you wipe the medicine?"


    Her voice deliberately softened a bit, looking at the man''s face, she liked to eyebrow slightly, it turned out that one day, this man will also show such a side because of himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    From the beginning of Xue Kai''s understanding of love, Suya was the only woman he could see in his mind.


    At first, he thought that it was friendship, it was just that he had a good relationship with Suya.


    Can wait to discover, can have the feeling that heartbeat accelerates, Su Ya tells him however, fell in love with other man.


    Watching her sacrifice for him, watching her pay so much for him, watching her get married, watching her have children, and watching her gradually smile


    He thought that in this life, there would be no second Suya.


    There will not be such a woman, and then live in his heart.


    Therefore, when Wen Xicong, who is a little bit dull, looks at himself from her eyes, he seems to see himself.


    That look at Suya.


    He admitted that at that moment, he was distressed.


    I love myself and her.


    Love but not pain, he knows how painful.


    So, a brain heat, he asked her, would you like to marry him.


    At that time, just thinking, don''t let her so painful.


    As a matter of fact, when he asked about it, he regretted it. He felt that it was too wrong, so he wanted to escape.


    But when he wanted to go out, the fool said, "I''m willing.".


    He finally nodded as he watched her nervous and repressed happiness.


    So they got married.


    A year together, this fool, can''t cook, he is not, she eat instant noodles.


    Later, when he found out that she had such a habit, he frequently turned away the opportunity to socialize outside and came back to cook for her.


    She is timid, quiet, gentle and persistent.


    His initial impression of her was subconsciously that she was not so outstanding, excellent and beautiful as Suya.


    But when he came into contact with her, he found that she was never in love. She was good-natured, good tempered, kind-hearted, and serious about her work. In the industry, he also heard about her.


    More like him, persistent character, let him not give up also gradually some heartache.


    The more he knew, the more he felt that he should not delay her in this way, and she was worthy of meeting the man who loved her.


    Just as he was thinking about how to show her the cards, what happened that night happened.


    Wen Xicong is the kind of person who makes him feel guilty even when he is impulsive.


    That night, he was drunk. In fact, he did not dare to tell Wen that he knew.


    But he pretended to be drunk.


    Clearly that kind of feeling makes his whole human cells clamor.


    But he fought hard.


    Because, he firmly believes that he is in love with Suya, and her, just the most primitive instinctive reaction of men.


    Therefore, if she didn''t cover up everything, he counseled and escaped, feeling that nothing had happened.


    After that, he knew better that it might be this woman who would be harmed if he got along with her again.


    He thought that he didn''t love her at all, and taking her like this would only miss her life.


    Therefore, he decisively proposed to terminate the marriage contract.


    From then on, the two people were strangers, and there was no intersection.


    I thought I would never meet again.


    Even if, he can not deny that this "marriage", he has never forgotten, bit by bit.


    This woman, he has never forgotten, including all her hobbies and habits.


    So, at muxiangxiang''s wedding, seeing her again, seeing her drink, seeing her leave, he followed her.


    He couldn''t help trying to get close.


    But on the other hand, they contradict.


    Let her play his wife, listen to her cleverly called parents, he was very tasteless and had the impulse to marry her again.


    But until now, he still felt that he was not in love with her.


    It''s just, I''m just thinking about old love.


    Listen, she said she had a boyfriend. He was mad. She was going to meet the man that day.


    He tricked his parents into going to the restaurant where they ate. Listening to the man''s confession to her, he hid in the corner of the wall, so nervous that his heart almost jumped out.


    Later, when her parents had an accident, he looked at her helplessness and her pain. For Suya''s heart, which he hadn''t pulled up for many years, he couldn''t breathe in pain at that moment.


    He is willing to think that when things are over, he will be with her.


    Love or not? He''s going to take care of her for life.


    But when I went abroad, I found that she had a daughter. At that age, she had some children on her way to marriage.


    He had also speculated that it would be left that night.


    But it''s not the right day.


    He loved her and was angry with her.


    Angry at her disobedience, angry at how she could marry him and be with other men at the same time.


    Kiki is very popular with his parents, and he likes it from the bottom of his heart. But the more so, the more rebellious he is, and he feels that he is too hopeless.I like being a father, and I''m a little happy.


    So he asked Wen Min to act.


    Suya said he was naive.


    He was speechless.


    However, I didn''t expect to see Qiu Zhimin on that day. When I saw him dressing for her downstairs, he knew that he had collapsed.


    He seems to understand something.


    He, perhaps, fell in love with this woman.


    That night, he had a relationship with her.


    Originally thought, give yourself a step, together.


    She said, it''s just a game for adults.


    People say that a man''s heart is a young man until he dies. He doesn''t believe it, but during the time when he gets along with Wen Xicong.


    He believed it.


    He is childish like a child. After learning that he has fallen in love with her, he wants to keep cool and is afraid that she will refuse him thousands of miles away.


    But inside, he was happy.


    When he was ready to be a father to another man''s child for the rest of his life.


    She cried and fainted when she committed suicide.


    He cared for her all night, but he was more determined to protect her all his life.


    Even if she had betrayed the sentence, even if he wanted to be a father.


    But, unexpectedly, this silly woman said that Kiki was his child.


    No one could understand his shock.


    In a panic, he called his high school classmates to work in the hospital and secretly gave him and Kiki a paternity test.


    The moment the result came out, he cried and laughed.


    More guilt and heartache.


    At that moment, he told himself that for the rest of his life, this fool, he would protect and make up for it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!